《Close Combat Mage》


 Chapter 1

    The roaring north wind, mixed with the flying snow, wreaked havoc on the fields of the north country, integrating heaven and earth. Unable to find the dividing line, the bare trees screamed bitterly in the cold wind, like a girl encountered.


    The noisy alleys in the past seem particularly depressed and desolate. There were few pedestrians. Occasionally, a man came by. He was also fully armed. He covered his head and feet tightly, revealing only two dark eyes. Like a mysterious masked killer, but the Yong swollen cotton padded clothes form a clear contrast with the light killer.


    The winter in the north makes people feel particularly depressed, as if all creatures are hibernating. The days when water turns into ice make people''s thinking slow. If there is nothing to do, most people will stay at home, rarely go out, and people will become more lazy.


    In the low hut, Soga sat quietly on the wooden bed, his hands flipped skillfully, and a stream of water with the thickness of his thumb kept shuttling between his hands. This is his only toy and his closest partner.


    Cough


    A few low coughs sounded from the next room. Although they were obviously depressed, they still didn''t escape Soga''s sensitive ears. Their hands showed slightly. The long water miraculously retracted along Soga''s hands and disappeared magically.


    Dexterously jumped out of the wooden bed, Soga quickly walked out of the room, poured a cup of boiling water into the iron pot on the stove, carefully carried it and walked towards the next room


    In the room, the weak woman leaned weakly on the pillow, her right hand pressed on the soft chest, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her face was full of pain. However, all this was quickly converged at the moment when Soga pushed the door, and the pain on her face disappeared in an instant. Her emotional posture was like waking up at the beginning of spring sleep of Begonia.


    Gently walked to the bed: "Mom... Are you better? Should we call a doctor to see if you coughed more and more these days? "


    The woman gently leaned out her right hand, gently stroked her son''s dark hair and said, "no, no... mom is fine. She will get better in a few days."


    Frowning, Soga looked at his mother suspiciously. His left hand was close to the cup. After measuring the temperature, he put the water cup in front of the woman: "drink some water, mom. After drinking the water, I want to listen to you tell your father''s story."


    Thankfully, she took the water cup. The woman took a sip, moistened her throat, smiled and said, "I want to hear your father''s story. No problem... However, you have to let your mother see how your skills are practiced. If you practice well, my mother will tell you!"


    Soga brightened his eyes excitedly and spread his hands on both sides. His body was coiled. The wrist was thick and thin. The water nearly ten meters long quickly appeared around Soga''s body and circled around Soga miraculously.


    Nodded, the woman looked forward to her baby son: "well, you can start performing now. Let mom see what level you have reached in controlling the water flow!"


    Nodded, Soga danced with her hands, confidently controlling the water flow around her body, which was nearly ten meters long, dancing like a juggling. Soga has absolute confidence in controlling the water flow. Since his mother taught him the game on his fifth birthday, he has been practicing every day. Today, it has been three years. The water flow and him have been integrated, like arms and fingers, and do whatever he wants.


    For a while, Soga''s hands closed. The long, light blue water flow retracted into his hands and disappeared. He looked at his mother proudly. Soga said firmly: "don''t worry, mom, Soga will become the greatest soldier like his father in the future!"


    Hearing her son''s words, the woman nodded bitterly, soldier? Is it possible for a water controller to become a powerful soldier? Looking at her son apologetically, the woman knows that her son is a water controller and is more suitable to be a mage. If we aim at soldiers, it is difficult to achieve anything. The weak water can''t kill the enemy. Even if it turns water into ice, we can''t fight with fire control soldiers.


    When she got to the bed, Soga took off her shoes, climbed to her mother''s bed, snuggled up in her mother''s warm arms, and said coquettishly, "well, mom, now... It''s time to tell me my father''s story!"


    Hey


    With a dark sigh, the woman knew that the reason why her son wanted to be a soldier so much was that she often told him stories about his father. The child''s father was a powerful fire warrior, but unfortunately... The child''s ability did not follow his father, but his mother. He was a water controller!


    Looking at her son snuggling in her arms, the woman tightened her arms and held her son stronger. The euphemistic and beautiful story began


    The afterglow of the sunset came in softly from the window. The story was over. Soga looked at the Yellow window like a dream and murmured, "Mom... Why doesn''t dad come back? When will he come back? I want to see him! "


    The son''s words made the woman''s nose sour and almost shed tears. As the strongest soldier nearby, on the sixth day of marriage, the child''s father left with his partner. It was nine years. He didn''t even know that he had a son. His son was eight years old. Maybe... Not only the son, but also his wife was forgotten!


    The woman''s arms are tighter. Now... She has only her son who depends on her, but... Her son is eight years old. It''s time to go to school. The woman looked serious, lowered her head, looked at her son in her arms and frowned with worry. In a few days, it was time for the college to recruit students. Although she didn''t want her son to leave herself, she couldn''t selfishly leave her son for the sake of her son''s future. This is not the biggest problem. The most difficult thing for her is that as a water controller, her son is determined to become the strongest soldier, not to mention whether the choice is good or not. The college alone will certainly not accept it! The woman looked at her son tentatively: "Soga, listen to her mother. It''s good not to be a soldier. Let''s be a noble mage. You know, there are many beautiful little sisters in the water mage. I''m not afraid that no one will play with you in the future!"¡° no No! " Hearing his mother''s words, Soga resolutely shook his head and said firmly: "Soga has long decided that if Soga wants to become the strongest soldier on the mainland, he must not be a mage. Only a little girl can be a mage." You! Hearing her son''s words, the woman frowned anxiously. A water controller wanted to be a soldier. The college would never accept it. Although children at the age of eight have the opportunity to enter the college, the enrollment standard of the college is extremely strict. Within the living area of millions of people, there are only 100 places a year. Looking at her son in embarrassment, the woman knew that in the past thousands of years, there had never been a water controller who could become a powerful soldier. On this alone, no matter how good his son''s talent is, the college will not accept it. Women know that their son''s talent is not particularly outstanding, but the control of water. Because they have practiced since childhood, they are more skilled than ordinary people. Women have never seen anyone who can control the water flow so miraculously, even the greatest water system mage. Although his son has only practiced for three years, these three years are the three years when his son grew up fastest. The realm he reached in these three years of cultivation can''t be achieved even if he works hard for 30 years in the future. If he misses this period of time, one will never be able to control the water flow so arbitrarily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    Children are the purest and smartest. They are like a piece of white paper. What is written on them is what. If a person wants to make achievements in martial arts, he must practice from an early age and miss the time before the age of eight. Then he can''t achieve the unity of heaven and man and follow his heart in his whole life!


    But children are naughty and playful. How much can they use such precious time? If such time has ten minutes, then as long as you make use of one or two points, you will already be a smart child.


    Looking at her son happily, the woman knew that when she fell ill three years ago, her son was too young to go out on her own. All the time, the water flow has been the only partner and toy of her son.


    Looking at his son with apology, he knew that he owed his son too much. Over the past three years, his son has alienated the crowd and doesn''t like to see people. Every day, he is either sitting on the side playing with water or tired of listening to her father''s story in her arms.


    At this time of day, women will let their son perform water control skills, and then constantly give him encouragement and praise. Therefore, although there is only three years, their son has become a master of water control like a magic master.


    However, the ability to control water is not equal to the ability of magic. The control of water is like addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. Water system magic is an advanced discipline similar to equation and an advanced application of water. Now it can only be said that Soga has an incomparable foundation.


    With a faint sigh, the woman looked at her son in embarrassment: "Soga, listen to mom. Mom knows you want to be a powerful warrior, but in fact, the college won''t want a water control warrior. If you don''t go to the college, you''ll never become strong!"


    Ah!


    After listening to his mother''s words, Suoga couldn''t help sitting up nervously and said eagerly, "it''s impossible, mom. How can they not accept me? I must become strong and go out to find my father for my mother! "


    Knowing a smile, the woman gently touched her hand and gently stroked her son''s hair: "your heart, mother is very happy, but the fact has been put in front of you. If you want to be strong and find your father for your mother, you can only go to the college to be a water system mage."


    She looked at her mother stubbornly. Soga expected her mother to find a way to solve the problem. However, she looked at her for a long time, but her mother didn''t say a word. She just looked at him helplessly. Soga knew that some things could not be changed.


    Looking at her son''s stubborn and unwilling eyes, finally... The woman can''t continue to look at her son. She hugged her son in her arms and said softly: "son, anyway, become a water system mage. Otherwise, you can''t be strong. You''d better forget the desire of the strongest soldier."


    "Can you be strong only by entering the college?" Looking at her mother attentively, Soga made the last effort.


    The woman nodded hard and said helplessly, "yes, only when you go to college can you receive the most systematic and comprehensive education. You can''t be strong."


    Taking a deep breath, Soga said firmly: "well, mom, in this case, in order to become stronger, I will become a water system mage, but... My dreams and wishes will never give up. One day, I will become the most powerful soldier to show you!" With these words, Soga resolutely jumped out of bed and strode out of the room.


    Looking at her son''s stubborn back, the bitterness on a woman''s face and the child''s wishes may be very childish and irrational, but at the same time, they may also be the most stubborn and resolute.


    Back in the room, Soga sat stiffly on the bed, spread his hands, pulled out the thumb thick water flow again, and skillfully controlled it.


    Looking at the clear and crystal water in his hand, Soga secretly thought, why can''t the water controller become a powerful soldier? Why can a water controller only be a mage? It''s not fair.


    Looking at the water flowing through his hands, for the first time, Soga felt helpless. No matter how skillful he was in controlling the water flow, what was the significance if he could not become a powerful soldier?


    Hum!


    After playing for a long time, finally... Suoga fiercely put away the water flow and said to himself stubbornly: "no matter what, Suoga still wants to become a great soldier like his father. Even if he enters the college as a mage, he should strive to become the strongest soldier!"


    While talking to himself, Soga finally found a balance. With a happy smile, she immediately put down her mind, spread her hands, freely controlled the glittering water flow, and kept shuttling around her hands and body. After a while, happy laughter floated in the room.


    Five days later, in the morning, accompanied by his mother, Soga came to the sub examination room of Shengguang College for the preliminary entrance examination. Only after successfully passing this examination can he have the opportunity to go to the headquarters of Shengguang College for the formal entrance examination.


    It was very cold. Although the snow stopped, the temperature became colder. Just before dawn, the examination room was full of people, gathering together in twos and threes, looking for a corner to take shelter from the wind, silently waiting for the beginning of the examination.


    When the sun came out of the fog and appeared red in the sky, the examiners of Shengguang college arrived at the examination room that had already been arranged. All the children also said goodbye to their parents and entered the examination room. The examination room is located in a large local building. Because it is only a small city, there are not many children taking the examination, only about two or three hundred. Looking at the colorful children of the same age around, talking, laughing and frolicking with each other, Soga feels very embarrassed and uncomfortable. No one talks to him, and he doesn''t talk to others. Fortunately, Soga was not embarrassed for a long time. The exam began soon. Children entered the test room one after another and began to take the exam. Basically, they can finish one in a minute, very fast. Because of fear of contact with people, Soga ranked very backward. Only after the children participating in the test basically finished the test did they finally have the opportunity to step into the test room. At this time, only a few children, including Soga, had not been tested¡° Alas... In this city, there are no gifted children, and parents don''t know how to urge them to practice more. Don''t they know that spoiling children will delay their life? " As soon as he entered the door, a heavy voice came into Soga''s ear. Stunned, I looked up. In the test room, facing the door, there was a long wooden table. Three examiners sat behind the table and whispered. In the observation room, another sound interface channel¡° Don''t expect too much. It''s just a small city. If we hadn''t had super soldiers like Soros here, we wouldn''t even have to come. Our selection is one in a million! " Hearing the examiner''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up. Soros, that''s his father! It''s the first time in his life that Soga has heard about his father from others. Super soldier? It''s really handsome¡° Well, well, don''t say it yet. Let''s leave something to the end of the selection. There are few people anyway. After the selection, let''s go and have a good drink together. It''s not very good here on a cold day. " The examiner obviously saw Soga and said seriously. He waved to Soga, and the examiner said, "children, stand here. It''s just an exam. Uncle won''t eat people. You don''t have to be so far away." Hearing the examiner''s words, Soga''s small face flushed slightly. Then he obediently took a step forward, just a small step, and immediately stopped and refused to move forward. Seeing this scene, the three examiners couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How can they assess such a long distance. However, after being disappointed for so many times in a row, the three examiners didn''t think there would be a miracle among the remaining children. Stand far away and let him show it casually. They can almost let him leave. Basically... The three examiners have determined that this time they ran away in vain. The examiner smiled and said, "well, now you show us your best skills. Let''s evaluate you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 3

    Performing? Hearing the examiner''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up with excitement. Since he remembered, he had to show his skills to his mother every day. Up to now, nothing makes him feel more confident than performing water control. For Soga, water control is like breathing and breathing, which is a natural thing.


    Looking at the examiner confidently, Soga''s dexterous body whirled several times in a row. Between the random waving of his right hand, an arm thick and thin water flow appeared in mid air with Soga''s right hand, forming a coiled water dragon from head to foot, enveloping Soga in the water dragon!


    "What!" Seeing this scene, the three examiners stood up in horror, with a damn expression on their face. What is this? Is it possible for an eight year old child to control the water to this level? It''s too fake


    In order to see more clearly, the three examiners subconsciously came out from behind the table, rushed to Soga''s side and enjoyed it attentively. Under the gaze of the three examiners, Soga''s hands danced beautifully, and the clear water dragon seemed to have a life under the urging of Soga.


    I don''t know how long later, Soga''s performance finally ended. I watched the water dragon skillfully retract Soga''s hands. Until this time, the three examiners exhaled a big breath. It was wonderful, really wonderful!


    They looked at each other, and then... The examiner did not hesitate to reach into his arms, took out a red scroll, smiled and handed it to Soga: "good, you''re really good, there''s no need to take the retest. Now... Take this scroll and go back, tell mom and Dad, get 1000 gold coins ready, and report to Shengguang college in a month!"


    Hearing the examiner''s words, Soga smiled excitedly and took the red scroll. Soga hesitated and said to the examiner: "uncle, take this scroll. Can I learn the martial arts of soldiers?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the examiner was stunned, then laughed and said: "don''t be silly, child. How can a guy who controls water so well be a soldier! For soldiers, control is of little use. Go back quickly. Believe your parents, they won''t let you become a soldier. "


    Disappointed, he closed his mouth and turned around silently. Soga left the test room. Although he had heard his mother say it was impossible, but after really confirming the news, Soga was inevitable and hit again.


    When Soga walked out of the examination room, other parents and children had long disappeared. Only her mother stood shivering in the cold wind, silently waiting for Soga. Looking at her weak mother, Soga put down her regret and quickly welcomed the past.


    Seeing Soga, the woman thought he didn''t pass the exam. Although she was very sorry, she quickly hugged her son in her arms and comforted her softly: "it doesn''t matter, Soga. We didn''t pass the exam this year. Let''s go back and practice hard and come back next year. My mother believes that Soga is the best and will pass the exam one day."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Soga was slightly stunned, then shook his head slightly and said, "no, mom, Soga passed the exam." While talking, Soga took out the red scroll from her arms and handed it to her mother.


    Ah!


    Looking at the fiery red scroll, the woman opened her mouth in surprise. Although she had great confidence in her son in advance, the selection of Shengguang was too strict after all. She didn''t really believe that her son could be admitted. Now when she saw the qualification certificate, she was really a little unacceptable.


    Looking at his mother''s surprise, Soga whispered, "the examiner''s uncle said, prepare 1000 gold coins and report to Shengguang college in a month."


    "A thousand gold coins!" Hearing Soga''s voice, the woman took a breath of air conditioning. Although she hoped that her son could enter the holy light, she never thought that the tuition of the holy light was so expensive that she couldn''t afford it.


    At that time, when Soga''s father left, he did leave a sum of money. As the strongest soldier in the local area, Soros still had small assets and left 10000 gold coins. However, nine years later, the money was almost spent. In addition, in the last three years, he was ill in bed, and the economic situation was even worse.


    Looking at the fiery entrance Certificate in her hand, the woman trembled. Now... The family can take out a thousand gold coins, but in this way, what do they want to eat?


    Feeling her mother''s trembling body, Soga realized something. She raised her head slightly and looked at her mother''s bitter face. Soga whispered, "Mom, do we have no money?"


    This


    In the face of Soga''s question, the woman was slightly stunned, then shook her head and said, "no, it''s not this problem. Don''t worry. We still have money. You don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, mom is responsible for the money. You just have to study hard." While talking, the woman gently hugged Soga and walked slowly towards home.


    At night, the night is already very deep, but women can''t sleep and don''t let their son go to school. It''s impossible, but what about family life after paying tuition fees? Without talking about her, Soga always has to eat and dress, right?


    With her eyes open, the woman stared at the gorgeous ceiling. Up to now, she had to sell the house. This house, which was left by Soga''s grandfather, is large, gorgeous and comfortable. But does she have any other choice for Soga?


    "Mom, did you sleep?" There was a small sound from Soga outside the door. Sitting up, the woman turned her head to the door and said, "mom is not asleep. Come in, Soga." With the woman''s voice, the door was gently pushed open. Soga came in silently in her pajamas and stood in front of her mother''s bed. Soga was silent for a long time before he resolutely said: "Mom, Soga doesn''t want to go to school. Let''s not go¡° After listening to Soga''s words, the woman moistened her eyes with regret and shook her head. The woman smiled and said, "Soga, you don''t need to worry about these. My mother has arranged it. In a few days, my mother will go to the holy light city with you. You don''t need to worry about the tuition. My mother can solve it."¡° what! Mom, go with me? " Hearing the woman''s words, Soga cried excitedly. Nodded, and the woman said lovingly, "yes, my mother is reluctant to leave Soga. I don''t trust you to be outside alone, so my mother will go with you. You can rest assured to go back to bed and everything will be all right." He nodded excitedly. Soga didn''t say anything more. Now... He just wants to grow up and become strong quickly. At that time, he can help his mother¡° Mom... I want to sleep with you. " Soga coquettish way. Looking at her son''s lovely appearance, the woman reluctantly shook her head and lifted Xiangjie''s quilt. At the same time, Soga quickly drilled in. On a cold winter night, mother and son felt infinite warmth from each other''s bodies. In the following days, the woman disposed of her house at a suitable price. Then she took Soga and left the small town for pilgrimage. Shengguang city is a very prosperous city with a population of millions. In such a big city, it is very expensive to buy a house. With the money on hand, it is impossible for women to buy it, even the smallest. In desperation, the woman had to rent a small and dark room near Shengguang college, which will be the home of their mother and son in the next few years. Looking at the dark and humble room, Soga understood everything. Obviously, the economic situation at home has been very bad. Looking at the dark and narrow room, there is probably not even 20 square meters. There can only be two humble wooden beds and a dinner table. The beautiful and gentle mother was busy in the dark and narrow room, recalling the original spacious, bright, gorgeous and comfortable home. For a time, Soga''s eyes quickly turned red. What kind of pressure did her mother bear for herself? For the first time in her life, Soga began to hate her father. Where was he, Why not care about their mother and son! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 4

    Shengguang college has a history of thousands of years. Countless great warriors and mages came from this college. Now... Soga is lucky to be one of them.


    Wearing a dark blue mage apprentice robe, Soga silently entered the classroom. No one paid attention to him, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone. He just walked to the corner of the classroom, sat down quietly and waited for the arrival of class time.


    This is Soga''s first class in the college. Sitting around him are super talents from all over the world. After all... Everyone here is one of ten thousand. He doesn''t have any skills and is not qualified to sit here.


    Looking around, Soga felt strange that he was the only boy in the whole class, and hundreds of other students were all little girls! In the whole classroom, the faint fragrance floats. It is not the fragrance of flowers, but it is better than the fragrance of flowers.


    Water system has always been the world of women! For water mages, women are always more talented than men! This is just like the same reason that fire men are always more talented than women. What people like to talk about most is that all fire men are majestic and powerful, while all water women are gentle and charming.


    For a long time, a beautiful and unspeakable woman in a purple mage''s robe, about 20 years old, came in with a magic book, smiling and smiling, and the whole classroom was instantly quiet. Gently put the magic book on the platform, and the lecturer said, "before starting the lecture, I want to ask you a question. What is the biggest difference between a warrior and a mage?"


    Hearing the teacher''s question, all the girls chirped and answered. Some said the scope of the attack, some said the strength of the attack and everything, but no one could clearly, clearly and specifically tell the biggest difference between the two.


    With a helpless frown, the lecturer gave up the inquiry and said in a low voice: "let me tell you that the biggest difference between mages and warriors lies in distance. From now on, I hope you will remember that qualified mages can maintain the distance from the enemy. Close combat is the world of soldiers!"


    Listening to the lecturer''s words, Soga brightened his eyes excitedly. He is still a handsome soldier. Do you hear that? Melee combat is the world of soldiers. How majestic and powerful. Born as a man, if he can''t be a hot-blooded soldier, he will regret all his life!


    While Soga was thinking, the beautiful and unspeakable female lecturer continued: "as long as the distance is opened, then... No matter how powerful the warrior can only become our target, so... As a mage, we have only two goals. It''s so simple to learn to avoid and practice strong spells!"


    As soon as the female lecturer''s voice fell, all the girls chirped happily, raised their ears, and Soga listened to the conversation of the girls around: "Oh, don''t fight with those boys. It''s so barbaric. It''s better for the mage to throw magic at them from a distance."


    Dizzy


    Hearing the voices of the girls around, Soga smiled bitterly. Such a hot-blooded battle was ruined by them. How can they understand the blood and pride? It''s just a coward''s behavior to hide in the distance and lose magic.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After all the girls closed their mouths, the female lecturer continued: "well, students, we will spend the next ten years together. I hope you can study hard, unite and help each other."


    "Suck... Ten years!" Hearing the lecturer''s words, Soga took a breath of air conditioning. He thought he could graduate as long as he studied for one year, but now it takes ten years to listen to the teacher!


    Soga is very clear that the 1000 gold coins can not be the tuition for ten years. There is no such cheap thing in the world. One year later, if he still wants to continue to study here, he must hand in 1000 gold coins again, but this is impossible for Soga.


    Originally, Soga planned very well. When he graduated, he must work hard to earn money and help his mother buy a big house as spacious and comfortable as before, but now it seems that he doesn''t know where to get the tuition next year, let alone buy a big house.


    Although his mother has always said that he doesn''t need to worry about money. He just needs to study hard, but although Soga is still young, he is not stupid. If his family still has money, his mother won''t live in such a dark and narrow house. Even if her mother can bear it, she must be reluctant to suffer from Soga.


    Confused, the first day of class passed. After leaving the college, Soga hurried home with a lot of worries. As soon as he opened the door, the attractive aroma came to his face. When he looked suspiciously, there was a large plate of steaming barbecue on the wooden table!


    Looking at the tempting plate of barbecue, Soga couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I don''t remember how long she hadn''t eaten such delicious barbecue. Why did her mother spend so much today?


    Just in doubt, my mother saw Soga and said with a smile, "come to Soga, let''s celebrate!"


    "Celebrate?" Looking at her mother suspiciously, Soga couldn''t think of anything to celebrate, but she went to the table and sat down.


    Looking at Soga''s puzzled expression, the woman smiled and said, "today, there are two things worth celebrating. The first is to celebrate Soga''s school and the second is to celebrate mom''s finding a job!"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Soga''s heart beat faster. He knew that as long as he had a job, he could make money, and as long as he had money, life could be maintained. The woman has filled a few pieces of barbecue and put them in front of Soga, saying softly¡° Eat quickly, Soga. It''s hot. You''re growing up and need nutrition. Eat more. " The nose smelled the delicious aroma of barbecue, but Soga''s eyes closely followed her mother''s delicate hand. In memory, it was soft and greasy without any wrinkles. The delicate jade hand was wrinkled and dehydrated at the moment. Soga clearly saw that there were several obvious scratches on her mother''s fingers. Raised his head in amazement, Soga asked subconsciously, "what job has mom found? Why do your hands...... "after listening to her son''s words, the woman looked at her hands in amazement. Then she suddenly realized what she was doing. She quickly retracted her hands to her back, hung a soft smile on her face, narrowed her eyes, shook her head and said," nothing, nothing. Mom just went to help others wash their clothes. One day she had a gold coin income! " Although her mother said it very easily, Soga heard it, but her mind roared violently. What''s the feeling of going to wash clothes on such a cold day? There are indeed a lot of gold coins a day, but no one will give money to others for no reason. If you can''t do a job worth so much money, no one will give you money. Tears quickly blurred Soga''s sight. With tears, Soga''s heart reappeared her mother''s wrinkled and dehydrated hands and scarred fingers. A beautiful and gentle woman like her mother should have been spoiled and tired. How can she do such heavy work. Soga knows that her water attribute is inherited from her mother. As a woman with water attribute, her mother''s beauty is beyond doubt. In fact, all women with water attribute have absolutely no ugly, soft posture, beautiful face and water attribute, which is the endorsement of beauty. Over the years, there are not a few men who pursue their mother. Even if they know that their mother is married and that their mother has her own oil bottle, there are still a large number of men who want to pursue their mother, but... Although they can''t understand, their mother''s love for her father is really too deep, so deep that she will never consider accepting any other man. But now, such a delicate and beautiful woman has to work so hard because of life and because of him, which makes Soga sad, but it is hard to say. Soga wanted to stop her mother from continuing to engage in this work, but when the words came to her mouth, Soga couldn''t say it. Work can not be done, but how should life continue? Unless he Soga can make money, how can he stop his mother? Sadly, he pulled his mother''s hand behind him, and big tears fell one by one on his mother''s seriously dehydrated hand and on the dark red scratches. Guilt and helplessness. At this moment, Soga hopes to grow up immediately, but the fact is that he is only an eight year old child¡° Mom, I hate dad. " For a long time, Soga said in a low voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    The next morning, Soga arrived at school on time, and her mother rushed to work on time. This is the world. Many things, although very helpless, can only be endured.


    Sitting on the seat in a low mood, Soga''s mind constantly emerged her mother''s pale, wrinkled and scratched hands. Soga knew that before long, her mother''s hands would completely age, but Soga had no way to do so.


    Although I have a son as big as Soga, in fact, my mother was only 16 when she gave birth to herself. From ten to this year, my mother was only 24 or 25 years old. It is the most beautiful time in a woman''s life, but now, for herself, my mother has to


    Soga knew that when she was sitting in the warm classroom and receiving the teacher''s instruction, her beautiful mother was washing clothes one after another in the cold room with cold and biting cold water. Only when she had washed enough clothes, would others pay her mother. Thinking, Soga''s body trembled. How he wished, I can help my mother.


    "Hello!" In Soga''s pain, a fragile voice rang in Soga''s ear.


    He opened his eyes in amazement. When Soga looked at it in a confused voice, he saw all the pretty and lovely girls in the class. I don''t know why, they all gathered in front of him. The ones on the inner and outer floors surrounded him tightly. Soga didn''t understand what these girls wanted to do and why they wanted to surround themselves?


    In Soga''s doubt room, a girl with long blue hair, playfully bent down, looked up and down at Soga for a while, and said suspiciously, "we are all curious. How did you get in? Is... Your talent for water magic better than girls? "


    This


    After listening to the girl''s words, Suoga blushed. It''s really strange. A man''s water attribute talent is stronger than a woman''s, which is equivalent to a woman''s strength greater than the strongest man. It''s very different. It''s not too much to say it''s a freak. He''s definitely not a normal person.


    In fact, Soga himself knows that his water attribute talent is definitely not strong. As far as the class is concerned, he is the weakest. His strength lies in the control of water, not the talent of water magic!


    Seeing that Suoga just blushed but didn''t answer her own questions, the blue haired girl couldn''t help but toot her mouth and said arrogantly: "I don''t answer Miss Ben''s questions, that''s good... I want to challenge you. I want to see why you can enter our class!"


    "Challenge!" After listening to the girl''s words, Soga couldn''t help brightening his eyes. In Soga''s view, the so-called challenge is just performance, which is Soga''s favorite and most confident.


    While thinking, Soga nodded without hesitation and agreed to the girl''s challenge. Soga, who had never been out of the door or had no partners, didn''t know that the so-called challenge was not performed alone, but two people who targeted each other and launched an attack!


    Unexpectedly, Soga agreed to her challenge so happily. The girl was stunned. Originally, most of the girls were not aggressive. Just now, the reason why the girl challenged was just to find some face. As long as Soga took advantage of the situation and said the reason, it would be over. The girl was just angry, but unexpectedly, Soga agreed happily!


    No matter how good the talent is, the girl is a girl after all. Before she started playing, she began to feel uneasy. She walked a few meters away. The blue haired girl turned rigidly with a mechanical action like a wooden lotus root and said to Soga with trembling: "OK... Since you promised the challenge, then... That girl is not polite!"


    While talking, the girl leaned back, pulled out the magic wand around her waist, pointed to Soga and said, "stand up quickly and honestly pick up Miss Ben''s water polo, otherwise, be careful... Be careful..." after several careful words, the girl didn''t think of anything to threaten Soga.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Soga stood up with great interest, walked to the nearby open space and stood facing the girl. In Soga''s opinion, since he was asked to receive a water polo, he must cooperate with the performance. In that case, he would just wait.


    Thinking, Soga smiled at the blue haired girl, raised his right hand, hooked his finger at the girl and said confidently, "well, I''m ready. Just throw it over!"


    For Soga, the so-called challenge is just a performance or a game, and all this is what he is best at. It''s no big deal, but for other girls, it''s not the case at all.


    For other girls, the challenge is fighting, fighting. Even the brave blue haired girl has trembled her hands and feet, but on the contrary, Soga stood there with a relaxed smile. This... This is clearly the image of a top expert!


    In this world, there is a kind of professional bard. They have been traveling in various cities all their life. Every time they go to one place, they will tell their stories in the tavern. Among them, the great figures will be created into poems for everyone to spread.


    It can be said that bards are the most authoritative critics in the world! The so-called epic legends, epic heroes and epic treasures come from their mouth. The epic evaluation is the top evaluation!


    At this moment, the challenge is regarded as a performance and a game. Inadvertently, it shows the demeanor and temperament of epic characters. Everything not only stunned the surrounding girls, but also made the female lecturers who have entered the classroom and are preparing to stop the battle close their mouths. Everyone wants to witness the battle of epic characters! In this world, there is a very popular saying, known as truth, which is spread in the times - when you confront your opponent, or you, or your enemy, there is always someone to be afraid of. If you can not be afraid, then your enemy must be afraid! Whether this sentence is true or not, for the time being, in the face of such a confident and relaxed Soga, the blue haired girl has been extremely afraid, but if she says it, the water thrown out cannot be taken back. Up to now, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. Clenching her lips, the girl raised the small and lovely blue staff in her hand, quickly read the formula of water polo in her mouth, and soon... A water mass the size of a basketball rippled out of the end of the staff and roared at Soga. Seeing this scene, the female lecturer behind the crowd nodded approvingly. The girl''s talent is really good. It''s really not easy to send out water polo so quickly¡° Well done! " While the female lecturer was secretly admiring, on the other side, looking at the rapidly flying water ball, Soga''s eyes lit up fiercely. With a loud cry, his right hand flashed out and inserted into the round water ball like a sharp blade. Then his right hand bent and grabbed, and his right arm suddenly pulled. The round water ball was suddenly pulled into a water flow nearly ten meters long and thick and thin thumb, Under the control of sogaman''s wonderful hands, he circled around sogaman''s body smoothly! Seeing this scene, everyone gaped and looked at everything in front of him incredulously. What is this? Is this acrobatics or magic? This is incredible. No one has ever controlled the water like this! As we all know, the most basic form of water is the release of water droplets - water polo, which has never been a water belt! Looking at the surprised expression of the students around, Suoga couldn''t help but secretly rejoice and show off. Suddenly, Suoga pulled and pushed his hands. Suddenly... After a long spiral of water, he jumped towards the blue haired girl opposite like a dragon out of the sea¡° Ah! " Facing the violent water, the blue haired girl screamed hysterically. Without time to escape, the girl had to cover her face with her hands, tighten her body, clench her teeth and wait for the pain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 6

    She waited with her eyes closed for a long time, but the expected pain never came. In doubt, the blue haired girl quietly separated her ten fingers covering her eyes and secretly observed from between her fingers.


    Under the gaze of the blue haired girl, the clear water, I don''t know when, has returned to the boy, as if it was spiritual, circling and whirling around the boy, which is extremely magical!


    Seeing this scene, the blue haired girl knew that the other party was teasing herself. For a time, the blue haired girl couldn''t help shrinking her mouth and wanted to cry. At home, she was the little princess of the whole family. She was afraid and humiliated. Finally... The little girl opened her throat and cried loudly.


    Seeing the girl opposite, he burst into tears. Sojatton was stupid. What''s this? Even if the performance is not as good as yourself, don''t cry? Could it be said that her sudden moment just now frightened her?


    Thinking of this, Soga couldn''t help feeling guilty and silently walked in front of the blue haired girl. Soga sincerely said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have scared you just now. Don''t cry, I won''t scare you in the future."


    Hearing Soga''s sincere apology, the blue haired girl choked and stopped crying. She wiped her tears and said with a small mouth: "I can forgive you, but you have to tell me why you entered our class? Your talent... "


    Hey


    Before the girl finished speaking, the female lecturer sighed and separated the crowd. The female lecturer walked in front of the two, first looked at Soga attentively, and then said seriously to the blue haired girl, "don''t you understand? The reason why he can enter this class is not because of his talent. In fact, his talent is the worst in the class. "


    Speaking of this, the female lecturer clapped her hands and said seriously, "now, everyone go back to their seats. I have something to say!" Hearing what the female lecturer said, all the girls quickly returned to their seats and sat down one by one.


    Back on the podium, the female lecturer said seriously: "everyone must be very confused. Since Soga''s talent is not good, why can he enter our college? Now, let me tell you."


    Speaking of this, the female lecturer looked at Soga with appreciation, and then continued: "the reason why Soga can enter this school has nothing to do with his talent. His control over water has reached an amazing level. In fact, he entered this college by virtue of his absolute control over water flow!"


    Glancing coldly for a week, the female lecturer Sen Han said, "don''t think you can be proud of your talent if you choose one out of ten thousand. In fact, the efforts of the day after tomorrow are more important than the innate talent. As you have seen just now, Soga''s control over the water flow has reached an unimaginable height. Under his control, the water flow seems to have life, This kind of absolute control over water flow is the first time even teachers have seen it. "


    When he heard the teacher''s praise, sokale''s mouth couldn''t close. Indeed... Water flow is his best friend. When he lived to eight years old, he is best at controlling water flow. He doesn''t need to think at all. As long as he thinks about it, he can make any change in water flow.


    Looking at Soga''s overjoyed expression, the female lecturer could not help frowning. As a teacher, she knew that the biggest natural enemy of students was pride and complacency. Once you are proud and complacent, your life will be over. How many children with super talents will be buried in Pride and complacency!


    The female lecturer said coldly: "however, although Suoga''s control of the water flow has reached an epic level, but... This is far from enough for a water system mage."


    Speaking of this, the female lecturer said sternly: "the role of water is more auxiliary. After all... Water can''t kill the enemy. Am I right? Soga? "


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Soga suddenly calmed down. He had never thought about this problem before, but now hearing the teacher say so, Soga''s face suddenly turned pale. Can the water kill the enemy?


    There is no doubt that water is powerful, but using water to kill the enemy is a joke. If you use water to attack the enemy, turning the enemy into a drowned chicken is probably the highest achievement you can achieve. In fact, this goal is not easy to achieve unless the opponent is too weak.


    Looking at Soga''s pale face, the female lecturer breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that she had successfully awakened the child. In fact, the female lecturer knew that although her words were right, they were not all right. The water could not kill the enemy, but once the water turned into ice, it would be another thing to say, but now, she can''t control so much, Let''s get rid of Soga''s complacency and pride.


    The female lecturer looked at the blue haired girl and said, "Xueer, just now you attacked Soga with a water ball, which itself is wrong. The reason why there is a basic spell of water ball is just to make you familiar with the control of water, not to fight!"


    While talking, the female lecturer put up her right hand, the orchid like index finger poked out, and a water polo the size of a table tennis ball appeared on the female lecturer''s finger: "students, even if you practice the water polo, you can''t penetrate an ordinary leather armor, let alone a shield made of steel. In fact, in water system magic, the state of water is mostly used to assist!"


    "Moistening technique!" As soon as the words fell, the female lecturer''s fingers were a little, and a small water ball suddenly jumped up on Xueer''s head, turned into rain all over the sky, and scattered on Xueer''s body. The fine water droplets reflected the sun outside the window and emitted colorful light. Seeing this beautiful scene, all the girls cried with joy. Girls are like this. They like beautiful things. The most wonderful thing is that there is a small beautiful rainbow over Xueer, which reflects the sun. How can people not praise it? Smiling at the students below, the female lecturer said with a smile: "in fact, the most representative magic of water state is moisturizing. The function of moisturizing can stop bleeding, promote wound healing and eliminate fatigue..." she explained in detail for a long time. The female lecturer finally stopped and smiled at the students below¡° Therefore, we water mages have always been the most popular and protected. As long as we learn water magic well, everyone will compete to curry favor with us! " As soon as the female lecturer''s voice fell, a silver haired girl raised her hand and said, "teacher, listen to mom and Dad, the light system also has similar treatment spells. I just don''t know which is better, the moisture of the water system and the treatment of the light system?" After listening to the girl''s words, the female lecturer nodded and said, "that''s a good question. Everyone knows that the light system has healing, and the water system has moisturizing, but which is better?" Hearing the teacher''s words, everyone was curious and had enough appetite. The female lecturer finally said: "in the treatment of wounds, the light treatment is better than the moisture of the water system, and the effect is immediate, but the light treatment is not omnipotent. In contrast, the moisture of the water system has an absolute advantage!" While talking, the demon Jiao''s female lecturer flicked her finger, and a water mist suddenly appeared around the female lecturer''s face. At the same time, the female lecturer said narcissistically: "moisturizing is the biggest advantage over light therapy, that is, it can beautify, and you can use it to replenish water for your delicate skin at any time! Your skin will always be tender and shiny. Don''t you want to have such good skin? "¡° Ah GA! " Hearing the female lecturer''s words, sogarton''s dementia opened his mouth. What''s the benefit? Is this a better place to moisten than cure? WOW! While Suoga was cursing fiercely and secretly, all the little girls screamed together, holding their faces in both hands and shining stars in their eyes. Suoga suddenly remembered a sentence often said by her mother, love beauty... Is a common disease of all women, no matter how old she is. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 7

    Looking at the happy little girl below with satisfaction, the female lecturer was proud. She suddenly found that Soga''s face was iron green and wanted to eat people. She frowned. The female lecturer pointed Soga with her pointer: "what expression is that? Isn''t this a great function?"


    "This..." hesitated for a moment, and Soga said bitterly: "teacher, I think magic is mainly practical. To be honest, I don''t care much about my skin appearance. I want to know if there is any other difference between moisturizing and treatment, in addition to moisturizing the skin!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the female lecturer said unhappily: "although light therapy and grace can restore the wound as good as before in an instant, which is no less than ten times faster than the moisture of the water system, the light system only makes the wound recover. Although the curative effect of the water system is slow, it can enhance the ability of the injured while recovering the wound!"


    Tapping the whip gently in the palm of her hand, the female lecturer continued: "the advantage of light therapy is that it works quickly, while the advantage of water moisturizing is that it has good curative effect."


    Hearing what the female lecturer said, Soga finally thought... The curative effect is the place where the water system is superior to the light system. The light system is only recovery, but the moisture of the water system can enhance the human body on the basis of recovery. The curative effect is better than treatment, but it takes a long time. As for what to replenish water for the skin, it''s just a joke.


    Soga thought silently. On the podium, the female lecturer seemed unwilling and gently tapped the pointer in the palm of her hand: "Hey, Soga, I always think that moisturizing the skin is the biggest feature of moisturizing. As a man, you may not care about your appearance, but for our women, beauty is higher than life!"


    Speaking of this, the female lecturer proudly raised her chest and said, "it can be said that as long as you take a stool, sit on the street and moisturize the skin of women, I guarantee that your business will be very good, because... Beauty is always the place where all women are most willing to spend money!"


    what!


    Originally, the female lecturer was just talking nonsense to prove that the replenishment of moisture is really important, but unexpectedly, for Soga, who is worried about money, this is much more important than any forbidden spell.


    He stood up fiercely, and Soga trembled, "teacher! What you just said is true? If I did, would anyone patronize me? "


    "This..." unexpectedly, Soga was so serious. For a while, the female lecturer hesitated. For a long time, the female lecturer said awkwardly: "in fact, most large families have their own fixed mages to replenish water. As for small citizens, they can''t afford such an expensive way of beauty, so..."


    "So what!" Facing the faltering female lecturer, Suo stepped up his pursuit.


    "Er!" After Suoga''s close pursuit, the female lecturer said awkwardly: "so, at present, the teacher hasn''t seen anyone set up such a stall in the street. After all, a mage is a noble profession. No one will do such a worthless thing for such a few small money."


    Looking at the female lecturer excitedly, Soga''s inner joy is almost overflowing. Indeed... If he doesn''t enter the Holy Light College, he won''t have a chance to learn any magic. However, the Holy Light College only accepts 100 students majoring in water system a year.


    The most important thing is that those who can enter the holy light are generally either rich or expensive. Most people can''t afford the tuition of 1000 gold coins a year. How can they set up stalls in the streets if they can afford it?


    There are water mages who help women replenish their skin, but their customers are basically fixed and will not go to street stalls to do business. Mages are a noble profession. In terms of Shengguang Empire, there are only 100 similar talents every year.


    As the Holy Light empire with a population of one billion, these people are not enough. You know, these 100 people are all highly talented students. At most one or two of them go to replenish water for women in boredom. There are 800 more promising careers than this. Who will make a living without a thousand? Will a postdoctoral go to the street to cut hair for others to earn money?


    He sat down excitedly. Soga clenched his fists tightly. Unexpectedly, the water system mage was such a promising career. Anyway, he was only eight years old. As long as he learned this spell, he could help his mother solve the pressure of life!


    Looking at Suoga''s flushed little face because of the effect of moisturizing, the female lecturer finally smiled with satisfaction and stopped talking. She was ready to directly teach the most basic auxiliary department treatment spell of water system - moisturizing to the students present.


    Thinking of this, the female lecturer smiled and said: "ordinary people may not understand what it means to moisturize the skin. You know, soaking the skin in water does not moisturize the skin. It will only dehydrate and wrinkle your skin. If you soak too much, ulceration and necrosis will occur!"


    Speaking of this, a bright water ball quickly appeared on the tip of her finger with a slight move in the female lecturer''s right hand: "but the moisturizing technique is different. It directly acts on the cells of the human body and replenishes water directly to the cells, which can not only make the cells obtain sufficient water, but also enhance the vitality of the cells!"


    70% of the human body is water. As long as you adjust the water balance, you can keep the human body beautiful and healthy. After moisturizing, the effect is absolutely exaggerated!


    While talking, the female lecturer once again performed a moisturizing technique on herself. Suddenly... A cool water mist passed by. The female lecturer''s face as bright as peach blossoms was suddenly radiant. The water was smart, pink and tender, and fresh to an unimaginable degree. The so-called fresh water produced hibiscus and carved it naturally, but that''s all. For a month in a row, the female lecturer completely taught every student here from the basic principles to the specific application methods. Although for ordinary people, moistening is only a simple spell, in fact, each spell can be specially established as a discipline, because they represent an application mode and application concept of water element! In the evening, while thinking about the principle of moisturizing, Soga pushed open the door. The room was dark and could not feel a trace of temperature. He looked at the room suspiciously. According to the experience of the past month, his mother should have prepared delicious meals waiting for him, but why is the room so cold and quiet now? Soon, Soga''s eyes got used to the darkness in the room and saw his mother lying on the cold wooden bed. With a soft sound, Soga''s magic book fell to the ground and rushed towards the bed¡° Mom! " She held her mother''s hot hand tightly and looked at her mother''s confused appearance. Soga knew that her mother was ill. Soga knew that she had not been well all the time. In the past month, hard work finally completely crushed her mother. Looking at her sleeping mother, Soga''s eyes quickly turned red¡° En... "Probably hearing Soga''s voice, the woman opened her eyes vaguely, dazed, and scanned her eyes without focal length for a long time before she saw Soga in front of the bed. With a weak smile, the woman struggled to support her body and said with a low smile: "you see, mom just wants to have a rest, but how did she fall asleep? Wait for Soga, and mom will cook for you." As she spoke, the woman sat up shaking, clenched her silver teeth, stood up hard, walked towards the humble stove and looked at her mother''s body swaying like grass in the wind. For a time, Soga''s tears finally fell down. After a simple dinner, the woman insisted on washing the dishes and chopsticks, she couldn''t support it anymore, fell into bed and fell asleep. Looking at her mother''s tired appearance, Soga knew that he couldn''t help her now. What he had to do now was to seize every minute and every second to make himself stronger. Only in this way can he help her one day earlier. Soga opened the magic book and drew the complex magic array pattern on the magic book again and again, soft and light blue light. With the moving fingertip of his right hand, he constantly outlined one illusory magic array pattern after another in front of him, and disappeared one after another. Today, Soga still can''t successfully perform the moisturizing technique! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 8

    Shengguang college studies six hours a day, three hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon, but for Soga, his study time is 18 hours!


    Soga only sleeps six hours a day. At other times, he is either thinking about the principle of moisturizing, or drawing the magic array pattern of moisturizing again and again. According to the records in the magic book, as long as he can smoothly use the water element to draw the magic array plan of moisturizing, he can successfully issue moisturizing magic.


    Soon, two months passed, and all the girls in the class could start moisturizing, but they worked harder than all the girls. Soga, who spent three times as long as them, still failed to send out half a moisturizing magic.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that Soga''s talent is really not as good as the girls in the class. Women''s talent for water element is natural and can''t be forced.


    On the other hand, all girls have their own staff, only Soga doesn''t. although the staff is not expensive, the cheapest staff is only 100 gold coins, but looking at her mother who is haggard day by day, Soga can''t ask her mother for money to buy the staff even if she dies.


    Soga knows very well that the mother is now consuming her own life to maintain the livelihood of their mother and son. What kind of magic wand should she talk about when life is almost impossible to guarantee? What''s more, you can still cast magic without the staff.


    The so-called magic wand is actually a piece of wood suitable for magic conduction, inlaid with a magic crystal. When releasing magic, first describe the magic array in the magic crystal. The magic crystal can temporarily store the painted magic array. No matter how slow you draw, you can start as long as you can finish painting and draw correctly.


    However, freehand stroke is not possible. First of all, the speed should be fast. Once the speed is too slow and there is no storage of magic crystals, the magic forming the magic array will soon lose, resulting in spell failure.


    The second is to be accurate. As long as one of the dozens of lines constituting the magic array deviates a little, the magic cannot be started. In fact, the accuracy of the magic array is less than mm, but it can''t deviate a millimeter.


    The last is stability. When the magician casts his magic, he is very natural and unrestrained. He outlines the magic array like clouds and flowing water, and then the magic roars out. From beginning to end, he must remain stable, move fast and slow, and absolutely can''t send any magic.


    Looking at Soga''s anxious look, the female lecturer knew that if there was a magic wand, Soga could immediately issue moisturizing. With his control of water flow and hard-working attitude, he was definitely the first child to issue moisturizing in the class, but unfortunately, Soga didn''t have a magic wand.


    Frowning tightly, the female lecturer anxiously looked at Soga practicing in the corner alone. After thinking for a long time, she finally walked towards Soga.


    Seeing the teacher''s arrival, Soga stopped training and looked up at the female lecturer. Under Soga''s gaze, the female lecturer said helplessly: "Soga, listen to the teacher. Although in theory, unarmed magic can also be used, for thousands of years, all mages have used magic sticks to start magic. If unarmed magic is used, it requires not only a lot, but the most important thing is, You must have powerful magic. With your current magic, you can''t support until you finish painting the Dharma array! "


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Soga''s face turned white. Recently, he has been very confident in his training. He has done all these three words fast, accurate and stable, but he can''t stick to the outline of the magic array until he finished drawing the magic array.


    Soga knew that if his magic was a little bigger, these lines that outlined the magic array could last longer. In that case, he could successfully launch magic, but the growth of magic was not an easy thing to promote, and it would take a long time to accumulate.


    Looking at the lecturer with a pale face, Soga''s heart is in despair. Her mother''s body has been deteriorating in the past month. If she goes on like this, her mother may leave the world forever in a short time.


    Originally, he could help his mother, but at this most important moment, he just couldn''t break through. Although teachers and students are willing to borrow his magic wand, can he take someone else''s magic wand home? What do you use to make money without taking it home?


    For mages, the magic wand is their life. It''s absolutely inseparable. How can you take it home? It was a great kindness to lend it to him.


    Despairingly walking on the way home, Soga''s heart is gray. What should I do? What should I do? Do you want to ask your mother for money? This seems to be the only way to solve the current dilemma.


    Soga''s thought is extremely contradictory. He knows that he must ask his mother for money to solve everything. As long as he can make money, the lost money will be earned back soon, but he can''t open the mouth.


    At night, Soga didn''t continue to practice the magic array as usual, but sat on the bed, subconsciously controlling the water flow, but he was hesitating and wandering in his mind


    After thinking hard for a long time, Soga was completely unable to make a decision. Looking at the free shuttle and the water flow between his hands, Soga finally gave up thinking. Everything will be left until tomorrow morning. Anyway, he must have a magic wand.


    Lying back in bed, Soga closed his eyes. Before falling asleep, Soga was always used to thinking about something at this time. Just between half dreaming and half waking up, a light flashed through Soga''s mind¡° Hoo! " Soga suddenly sat up and tried to recall the light just now, but he couldn''t remember anything. It seemed that everything was just his dream. However, Soga knew that it was definitely not an illusion. He had similar experience in the past. When he was a child, he often encountered problems when he practiced water control. Many of these problems suddenly came up with a solution in a half dream and half wake up. I believe this time is no exception. The experienced Soga didn''t continue to think hard. At this time, the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of it. He put on his shoes and got out of bed, poured himself a glass of water, then calmly sat in front of the narrow window, looked at the bright moonlight outside the window, and slowly sorted out his ideas. Slowly, the irritable mood gradually went away, and the heart was relieved. The hazy things just now appeared in his mind one by one. Finally, the miraculous light shone in Soga''s mind again, and was deeply engraved in the depths of his mind. In the dark room, Soga calmly sits on the wooden bed, the index finger of his right hand gently points out, and the soft, light blue light comes out through his fingers. Calmly sits on the wooden bed, Soga''s right hand moves gracefully. The light blue light, along with Soga''s smooth moving index finger, quickly outlines a complex and mysterious pattern. Finally, the elegant circle of Suo fake''s right hand, a round light blue track, instantly included all the array diagrams, forming a complete and perfect array. For a time, the whole magic pattern, like a neon lamp, gradually lit up. With the light, a shower of water silently appeared on the opposite bed, like a drizzle of moistening things. It penetrated into the woman on the opposite bed and disappeared after a while¡° Ah Hoo! " In ecstasy, in order not to wake up his sleeping mother, Soga had to hold his fist tightly, hide his head in the quilt, howl deeply, and work hard for two months. Finally... He can also perform moisturizing! After being excited for a long time, Soga climbed out of the quilt and tasted it for the first time. With the graceful movement of his right arm, Soga tried again. Soon... Another magic array was completed. A dense water silk, flashing a faint blue light, penetrated into his mother''s body one by one. In his sleep, his mother''s breathing sound gradually became smooth. Trembling all over, Soga silently sat up from the bed, put on his shoes and left the room. Today is really memorable. He launched moisturizing magic in his own way. From today on, he can help his mother. Her mother doesn''t need to be so tired anymore. No one has ever used this way to launch magic, but he did it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 9

    In fact, it''s simple to say. Soga just integrates magic with water flow, and then uses the mixture of magic and water flow to outline the pattern of magic array. The magic combined with water flow has no loss problem at all. Moreover, under the action of water, the effect of moisturizing is surprisingly good. After all... Moisturizing is one of the water system spells, The most representative spell has the most profound relationship with water.


    Other people use magic crystals to store the magic array, but Soga borrows the water flow he is most used to, which solves the problem of the staff in one fell swoop. From now on, Soga doesn''t need the staff anymore. He can outline any water system array with his bare hands.


    The work and rest system of Shengguang college is six days a week. The last day of the week is Sunday. Except that you have to go to church, you can freely allocate other times.


    The Holy Light Empire believes in the God of light. It must go to church every seventh day of the week. Therefore, this day is the busiest day in the whole city. Everyone must go to church to seek the protection of the God of light.


    At dawn, mother and Soga went out. She had to finish the church as soon as possible when there were few people in the morning, and then she had to continue to work. Although the work was hard, it was hard won, so mother cherished it very much.


    After the church, in front of the church, Soga and his mother parted hands and watched his mother go away in a hurry. Soga was excited. Today is the time for him to verify the lecturer''s speech. Taking advantage of the excitement of Sunday, he will try to set up his booth in the busiest place as the teacher said.


    Quickly ran home, Soga took out the white cloth that had already been prepared. Several lines of big characters had been written on the white cloth. As long as they were hung up, Soga could start his own business.


    On the huge white cloth, Soga wrote: "thanks for the blessing of the God of light. Soga of Shengguang college is obliged to moisturize the skin for the majority of women, and only symbolically charges a gold coin lunch fee."


    Looking at the handwriting on the huge white cloth, to be honest, Soga was very nervous. According to the teacher, a water system mage who moistens people once should charge at least 100 gold coins. However, in Soga''s view, how can a small spell that can be released easily be worth so much money? Even if it is only one gold, Soga feels a little exaggerated. You know, a gold coin is not small money. You can buy ten kilograms of meat! Mother worked hard for a day and only earned a gold coin.


    "And..." with a Fierce bite of his teeth, Soga decided to believe the teacher''s words. Since the teacher said that the mage was a noble profession, receiving a gold coin was definitely an obligation, unless the teacher was lying to himself, but it was impossible. The teacher still convinced Soga.


    Near noon, Soga finally pulled up his white bouman on Shengguang street and circled a small space of about 10 square meters. In the space, Suoga sat on the wooden chair brought from home, wearing a brand-new uniform of Shengguang college. Although this is not a high-grade dress, what this dress represents is the identity and status of a Duke! People who can wear these clothes will have a high status in the future.


    Sitting uneasily on the chair, Soga was not sure if anyone would come in and subconsciously sorted out his clothes. Although the clothes were rigid and had no wrinkles, Soga couldn''t stop sorting out his clothes and didn''t find something to do. Soga was afraid that he would run away.


    The huge white bouman soon attracted the attention of the crowd, especially the contents written on bouman, which made people curious. Will someone really be obliged to show moisturizing skills for everyone?


    Don''t think moisturizing is worthless. In the Holy Light Empire, only 10000 people can successfully perform moisturizing. The vast majority of them are either rich or expensive. It''s a dream to ask them to perform moisturizing for you!


    There are 500 million women in Shengguang Empire, but fewer than 100 of them are willing to perform moisturizing skills for others. These moisturizers have just graduated from Shengguang, and their status is not high for the time being. When they are a little older, they will no longer perform moisturizing skills for others. It''s too embarrassing to see anyone when they go out.


    Soga also knew that if he had identity and status, he would not be able to do so. Even if he was willing to do so, the royal family that granted him rights and status could not tolerate such things. If it was for money, it would be too much and very decent to do this industry.


    "Hello!" In his wild thoughts, Soga didn''t notice that a fiery red figure had quietly walked into the white bouman until the other party asked, which woke him up.


    Raised her head in amazement and looked opposite, she saw a girl with long hair like fire and dressed in fire red clothes looking at herself curiously.


    In the Soga observation room, the girl in red said suspiciously, "how can it be a man? Are you sure you belong to the light? And you can use moisturizing? "


    She nodded awkwardly. Soga knew what the girl in red was thinking, but the embarrassment was embarrassing. The words had to be answered, otherwise how to do the business?


    Trying to calm himself down, Soga said calmly, "does this need doubt? If it''s not the holy light, how can I perform moisturizing? If I can''t perform moisturizing, why should I be here? "


    "En..." after a hesitation, the girl finally couldn''t stand her inner desire. She gently sat on the chair opposite Soga and said eagerly: "no matter what, help me moisturize my skin quickly. The training this week is too dense and the skin is rough!" Listening to the girl''s words, Suoga couldn''t help looking at the girl''s face. At first glance, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. The girl''s face was bright and beautiful, but the skin on her face was very dry. There were even dry and cracked lines on her delicate face. Although her red hair was bright red, it was dry and not angry at all, Like a dead grass. Judging from the color of the girl''s hair and clothes, it is likely that she is a fire warrior or a Fire Mage. During daily training, she should often contact the fire. It can be said that the fire girl''s skin is the most damaged and needs moisture most. No wonder she came in first. She wants someone to moisturize her long ago. After observing for a short time, Soga didn''t say anything more. She took a deep breath. The index finger of her right hand gently clicked out, and the light blue light lit up gently. With sogaman''s wonderful hand movements, a slap size, strange and mysterious magic array appeared smoothly in front of Soga¡° Hiss... "In the slight sound, a dense rain shed gently towards the red haired girl. With the rain, the girl''s dry long hair gradually restored life and luster, and the skin on her face gradually showed a moist color. In fact, a moisturizing technique is not very complex. It takes about four or five seconds to perform and four or five seconds to function. Ten seconds in total is enough, but its effect is as magical as God, just as the lecturer said! If the girl in red before being moistened is like a withered and yellow grassland in autumn, the girl after moistening is like a green field just moistened by spring rain. The glittering pearls on the weeds look so fresh and moist. Looking at the dry and cracked face of the girl in red, it turns red, white, tender and fragile. Suoga can''t help being absent-minded. The difference between before and after moistening is really too big, especially the feeling of tender and greasy. It seems that you can feel it with your eyes without touching. This is the beauty of moistening! There is no doubt that the girl in red is a beauty, but... Before moistening, if the girl in red is 80 points beautiful, then after moistening, she has exceeded 100 and reached the top beauty of emperor level. The pretty appearance of showing shame, even when Soga, who is eight years old, is secretly absent-minded. After receiving the mirror handed over by Soga, the girl trembled and stroked her face. She couldn''t believe that her skin and hair could be so beautiful. Looking at the girl''s excited expression, Soga was also secretly happy. It was always a pleasant thing to help others. With a faint smile, Soga whispered: "I explained in advance that my magic is still very low, so this moisturizing spell can only be maintained for a week. After a week, the moisturizing energy will be consumed!" Without paying any attention to Soga''s words, the girl took out a handful of gold coins, full of six or seven, and gave them to Soga without looking at them. She said eagerly, "it''s worth keeping it for a day. You''re busy first. I''ll go back quickly and show them to let them know who is the first beauty in the fire department!" With that, the girl ran for her life and jumped out of booman and went away in an instant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 10

    With the departure of the girl in red, boumanet regained silence and no one came in for a long time. The public basically maintained a distrustful attitude towards emerging things. They all thought it was a scam. How can such a good thing be that a gold coin can show moisturizing skills? Even the viewing fee for watching the performance can''t be so much?


    Although no one came, Soga was still very excited. Looking at the seven gold coins in her hand, Soga was very satisfied. Her mother worked hard for seven days to get so much money, but now she just came with her hand. For a time, Soga had an unreal feeling.


    "Patter, patter, patter..." Soga was happily playing with the gold coins in his hand. There was a messy and hurried sound of footsteps outside booman, which was clearly coming towards booman.


    Just in doubt, booman was violently lifted, and then... Under the leadership of the red haired girl, a group of girls rushed in, and in an instant, they made the thin booman stagger. They only struggled painfully for a while. The white booman fell painfully on the ground and was trampled around by countless pairs of small feet and disappeared.


    Looking at the aggressive red haired girl and her sisters, Soga intuitively thought that she gave the wrong money and came back for money. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly handed the extra six gold coins to the girl in red and said, "you left in a hurry just now. I don''t charge so much money. I only accept one gold coin!"


    Panting, she shook her head. The girl in red was trying to speak, but another girl didn''t give her a chance. She suddenly pulled the girl in red aside and said eagerly: "don''t worry about that. I ask you, are you the guy who just showed her moisturizing skills?"


    "Er!" Looking at the girl in the opposite side questioning herself ferociously, Soga thought the other party was coming to settle accounts with him. She swallowed her saliva nervously and looked around subconsciously. Sure enough... This bustle has attracted the attention of everyone around. Four or five hundred people, three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded the place. More people are hurrying from a distance.


    In fear, Soga''s voice trembled. Although she didn''t give up, she still handed the six gold coins in her hand to the other party: "I only accept one gold coin. These six are here. I just called her. She didn''t stop. It''s not my fault."


    She frowned impatiently. The girl opposite grabbed the money in Soga''s hand and threw it into the red girl''s hand. She said anxiously, "well, it''s about money. Now I ask you, are you the one who shows her moisturizing skills?"


    "Er!" She looked at the girl opposite suspiciously. Suoga didn''t understand. Since the money was paid back, what else would they do? Is there something wrong with the spell? But look at the girl in red. Isn''t she very good? While thinking, Soga nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing Soga nodding, the girl opposite sat excitedly opposite Soga and couldn''t wait to say, "OK, OK, hurry up... I can''t wait!"


    "Well?" Looking at the girl suspiciously, Soga shrank and said, "hurry up, what? Are you going to hit me? "


    "Go..." the girl glanced disdainfully: "I''m fine. What do you do? I want you to moisturize me. Don''t you have the obligation to moisturize the majority of women? Come on, come on, my skin is dying. "


    After listening to the girl''s words, Soga finally breathed out. She was so anxious. It turned out that she just wanted to moisten herself. Really, is it necessary to be so hot?


    However, talking is talking. Now that the business has come to the door, it still needs to be done. Looking around in embarrassment, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I also want to start, but it''s too noisy around. You''ve knocked down bouman, and I can''t concentrate on my magic."


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls were stunned at first, and then moved consciously without organization. The wooden strip supporting bouman had been broken, but it didn''t matter. The four girls grabbed the cloth corner with their hands and raised it high. Bouman stood up again in an instant. However, the snow-white bouman had been artistically filled with some gray footprints at the moment,


    After Boorman stood up, other girls automatically lined up at the door. Everyone is a disciplined and educated student. This discipline is still necessary.


    For a time, everyone passing by was attracted by this scene. Four beautiful girls raised their right hands and pulled a very "artistic" bouman. Then in front of bouman, thirty or forty young girls lined up with expectations. How can this pomp not arouse everyone''s curiosity?


    Bumanet, after stabilizing his mind, Soga began to perform the moisturizing magic again. At the speed of ten seconds, he turned haggard girls into beautiful women. Where God called his skills, he often made these girls cheer and scream, which made the passers-by on the road curious. What are they doing?


    More and more pedestrians silently stopped and surrounded the small bouman. Under everyone''s attention, not so good girls entered bouman one by one, and then the beautiful women came out of bouman. Their beautiful faces were as moist and bright as flowers, emitting moist brilliance and moving.


    Finally, under the careful observation of careful people, the handwriting blurred by footprints on bouman was finally recognized one by one. Everyone finally understood that it was the legendary moisturizing technique that made these girls concentrate!


    Moistening is a sacred magic. It can cure diseases and save people. It''s hard to do a hundred trials. Although everyone knows that moistening has a magical effect on beauty, not many people have the opportunity to try the taste of being moistened. It''s a luxury to see it with their own eyes. Magic is not a juggling, and no one will show it to you. But now, this opportunity is in front of everyone. Watching the boring girls go in and the beautiful women come out, as long as they are women, they can''t be indifferent. Gradually, more and more girls and women have joined the longer and longer team. Boumanet and Soga are already dizzy. When casting spells, they are extremely focused and focused. If they don''t pay attention to a little, they draw a millimeter wrong, and the whole spell fails. After ten consecutive moistening operations, Soga reluctantly found that his mental strength could not continue to concentrate. He needed to perform three or four times before he could succeed once, and the probability was still declining. Although his body was very uncomfortable, Soga was very satisfied when he saw that there were more gold coins in front of him. However, his manpower was exhausted from time to time. Although he wanted to continue to insist, when Soga reluctantly performed the 20th moisturizing technique, he was completely confused and couldn''t concentrate. No matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t perform a spell. Looking at foreign minister bouman''s endless team, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although it was not very good, Soga was already very satisfied. You know, in addition to Soga, the most powerful girls in the class can only perform moisturizing techniques ten times in a row. If they can perform moisturizing techniques 20 times, they should be absolutely satisfied. But having said that, looking at the longer and longer line outside the door, Soga made a mistake. How should it end? After thinking for a long time, Soga finally reluctantly told everyone that he needs to rest for a period of time. Only after he has maintained his spirit can he continue to show moisturizing skills for everyone. Originally, Soga thought that everyone would be dissatisfied with the news, but it was Hu Soga''s expectation that everyone not only didn''t be dissatisfied, but showed an expression of respect and worship one by one. In fact, no matter whether they can do magic or not, as long as they are people, they all know a magic mage''s signature skill - meditation, the so-called meditation, Is to enter the state of no one and no self, so that the mental power can recover quickly and grow rapidly. In the eyes of outsiders, meditation is the symbol of a magician. It is mysterious and can communicate with God. However, in fact, the so-called meditation is deep sleep, meditation at the highest level, and five minutes of sleep, which can be compared with five hours of sleep of ordinary people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 11

    Meditation is a skill that everyone can use. It''s just different levels. The lowest level is that one hour of meditation can only be equivalent to one hour of sleep for ordinary people. With the improvement of the level, the level of meditation is also different. The higher the level, the better the quality of rest and the faster the recovery.


    So far, Soga has not learned meditation. Although he can learn magic, his mental power is still too weak to enter the state of meditation. Basically, once he learns meditation, he is upgraded from a magic apprentice to a trainee magician.


    What Soga wanted to say was actually rest, but when it spread to the outside, it became meditation. Although it was only a change of vocabulary, there was no doubt that Soga''s image immediately became great. At this moment, he was no longer a magic apprentice, but a magic mage!


    After resting for a full hour, Suoga barely recovered his spirit and began to perform the moisturizing technique again. In this way, Suoga performed for a while and rested for a while throughout the day. Until the sunset, all the talents scattered and went home.


    Tired, he tied the two chairs together and walked home on his shoulders. Between his hands, he held the big bundle of white cloth. Although he was tired and wanted to die, he felt the heavy gold coins in his arms and his inner satisfaction, which could not be compared with anything.


    From the beginning to the dark, Soga performed moisturizing techniques for 176 people. While reaping a lot of money, Soga was surprised to find that his spiritual strength was growing. After the last rest, Soga performed 25 moisturizing techniques in one breath. This progress is not an ordinary big!


    The harvest is not just these. After a whole day, Soga successfully performed 176 moistening spells. These successful experiences are the most precious wealth of a mage. Since history, how many mages died because they did not successfully perform spells at the critical moment has not been counted.


    The only way for a mage to master a spell well is to release the spell again and again and accumulate all the experience of success and failure. When they turn casting a spell into an instinct, the heart will move, and the mind will move manually, they will basically not fail.


    Moreover, the more times you successfully cast it, the deeper you will understand this spell. After reaching a certain level, it is not impossible to create magic by yourself. There are no fewer than a thousand kinds of self created magic recorded in history. Unfortunately, self created magic has one feature, that is, it can not be copied! Except for the creator, no one can reproduce them. It represents a mage''s understanding and understanding of magic, which is unique.


    Resisting the table, she returned to the door. Because her hands were full of things, she couldn''t open the door. Helpless, Soga had to kick the door gently with her feet. When she heard the sound, her mother soon opened the door and looked at Soga with surprise.


    A little stunned, the woman quickly recovered and hurriedly took the white cloth in Soga''s arms: "you child is so naughty. Where did you go with the stool? I thought there was a thief at home. "


    Although she said so, there was no expression of blame on the woman''s face, but a smile. For her son, the woman always had a deep apology. She was ill for three years, which made her son lose the opportunity to play with her little partners. In fact, she wished her son could play lawlessly and return home tired like other children, A child should have deserved it.


    Conveniently put the white cloth on the bed. The woman washed her towel, lovingly wiped Soga''s small face and asked softly, "where did you play today? Did you play with your classmates? "


    Looking at her loving mother, Soga smiled happily. All the hard work is worth it. As long as her mother can smile happily every day, Soga won''t complain even if she eats more pain.


    Gently reaching into his arms, Soga took out his heavy leather pocket: "Mom, what''s this?"


    Looking at the leather pocket in Soga''s hand suspiciously, the woman smiled and thought it must be marbles. Children just like these things. Their son has finally returned to normal children''s life. No matter how hard and tired he is, he is worth it.


    Although she was not interested in children''s things, in order to cooperate with her son, the woman opened her pocket. In order not to spoil her son''s interest, she had planned to pretend to praise those marbles, but what she never thought was that when the mouth of the bag was opened and the bright golden light came out, she was really stunned!


    For a long time, the woman fiercely closed her pocket, looked at Soga nervously and said, "God! Where did you get the money? Don''t tell your mother it was stolen, or your mother will be too disappointed! "


    "What! Stolen? " After listening to his mother''s words, Soga cried in amazement.


    Looking at her son''s surprised expression, the mother who deeply understood her son quickly covered her mouth. The so-called knowing her son is better than her mother. Doesn''t she understand her son? Anyway, he would never steal it, but if he didn''t steal it, where did he get the money?


    In doubt, the woman said cautiously, "well, mom knows that Soga won''t steal. Now tell me, where did the money come from? Don''t lie. "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Soga couldn''t help but proudly straighten his chest and said happily, "these money are earned by Soga with his own ability."¡° what! Earned by... By skill! How is this possible? " Hearing her son''s words, the woman cried out incredulously. Definitely nodded, Soga continued: "yes, I moved a chair to the street, pulled booman, moisturized my sisters and aunts, one gold coin per person, so I had so much money." Hearing her son''s words, the woman was shocked violently, and tears quickly blurred her vision. It turned out that... Everything was like this. The money was really earned by his own ability, but God, he was only an eight year old child. He should have been carefree to play, but now he has thought of provoking the burden of the family. She held Soga in her arms, and the woman cried, "child, it''s mom who''s sorry for you." Looking at her crying mother, Soga stubbornly shook her head: "no, mom... You have given me the best thing. Soga is already a man. From today on, Soga will take care of her mother and never go to work again!"¡° This...... "after hearing Soga''s words, the woman hesitated. Although she had to admit that her son really had the ability to take care of her mother, a woman of twenty-four or five years old had to rely on an eight year old child to take care of her, which could not be accepted anyway. Looking at her mother''s hesitant expression, Soga said eagerly, "promise me, mom. Soga is really sad to see you so tired and eat so much pain every day. Soga can make money. In the future, Soga will continue to practice hard. Soga wants to buy a big house for her mother, and Soga wants to buy a lot of good things for her mother." Hehe... Listening to her son''s words, the woman smiled happily. Although... God didn''t give her a dutiful husband, he didn''t treat her badly, because God gave her a best son. While thinking, Soga snuggled in her mother''s arms and said with longing: "mother should have a good rest, take good care of her body and raise her body first. At that time, Soga will not object if her mother still wants to do things." Speaking of this, Soga begged to raise her head, looked at her mother and said, "promise me, mom. Watching her work day and night, Soga is too painful. Her mother has done enough. Let Soga take care of everything next!" Listening to her son''s eager words and feeling her son''s sincere care, what else can a woman say? The so-called marriage follows the husband and death follows the son. In ancient times, although the son is still young, the child of the poor family has long been in charge. As Soga said, he is already a little man. In that case, what else can she say as a mother. With tears in her eyes, the woman nodded. With gentle movements, the hot tears finally ran down. Having such a good son is worth a lifetime. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 12

    At night, her mother has fallen asleep. Looking at her peaceful face, Soga is full of pride. Her mother has taken care of herself for so many years, and finally... She can take care of her mother in turn.


    I clenched my fist in the dark. Now that it has been decided, I have to work hard. Daily food and clothing is no longer a problem. Even if I eat meat every day, there is no problem. As long as I put up a stall every Sunday, I have everything, but it costs a lot to live and use.


    In Soga''s hometown, there are ten gold coins for a flat house, but it is only a small city with about 10000 people. The house price is very cheap. Now they live in Shengguang. Can the house price here be comparable to that of a remote small city?


    Although I don''t know the specific price, Soga still knows how much. A house with similar location needs 100 gold coins and a flat. If you want to buy a house as big as your original home, you need at least 10000 gold coins.


    Silently holding his fingers, Soga worked hard to calculate that if he could earn 200 gold coins a week, he could earn 9600 gold coins a year, which would take no money. If you count the furniture and furnishings in the house and daily consumption, it would take two years before this ideal could be realized.


    "No!" Looking at the small, dark room, shabby wooden bed and incomplete daily necessities, Soga quickly denied the plan. He could endure it for two years, but his mother was not in good health. Living in such a dark, humid, cold and exposed house for two years, his mother''s illness would not be good.


    For today''s plan, only by practicing moisturizing skills, trying to moisturize a few more guests every Sunday and speed up the speed of making money is an effective way. Suo didn''t think about raising the charging standard, but in Suo Jia''s view, there are a lot of gold coins. He just raised his hand. If he wants too much, his conscience can''t pass.


    In other words, I dare not ask for too much. This is the only economic pillar of my family now. Accidents are absolutely not allowed. I would rather earn less than cut off the way to make money.


    Soga thinks perfectly. As long as he trains hard and can nourish 500 guests every Sunday, the profit will be considerable. He can earn enough money to buy a big house in half a year. Now what he needs to do is to improve his ability as soon as possible.


    With a decision, Soga is satisfied to cover the quilt and slowly enter the dream. After a good rest for one night, he will start to practice with all his strength. The so-called practice makes perfect. He exercises moisturizing technique 500 times a day. Although it sounds exaggerated, someone can do it.


    However, there must be a goal to perform the moisturizing technique. Without a goal, the moisturizing technique can not be launched. In the past, he aimed at his mother and guests, but since he needs to practice at any time, he needs a living creature that can be around him at any time for him to practice.


    Fortunately, this is not a difficult thing to solve. In this world, many people love to raise some magic pets. The so-called magic pets are actually domesticated Warcraft. When they are still eggs, they will be taken back and incubated. When they grow up, they will become loyal magic pets.


    Of course, not all Warcraft can be spoiled. Some Warcraft, no matter how you treat him, can''t get his loyalty, but most Warcraft can become Warcraft.


    In the past, Soga never wanted to raise a magic pet. Although there are many kinds of magic pets, none of them is cheap. Ordinary ones need 100 gold coins to sell, which is really too extravagant for Soga in the past.


    But now it''s different. My mother didn''t take Soga''s money. Not only that, after provoking the heavy burden of the family, my mother also paid a bottom line with Soga on the economic situation of the family.


    At present, there are more than 1300 gold coins in the family. Part of the money is from selling the house and the other part is left by my father. My mother is going to use the money to maintain the living expenses of the family. As for the money Soga earns, my mother asks him to deal with it by himself. Although Soga is still very small, in my mother''s words, he is already a man and should learn to manage money, Everything should be cultivated from an early age.


    After detailed analysis, in order to earn more money, after school that day, Soga rushed to the pet store and decided to choose a magic pet to be his own practice object.


    The magic pet store is very large. The shelves inside are filled with all kinds of pet eggs. Under each pet egg, there is a white wooden card with the price marked on it.


    Ignoring the pet eggs, Soga went directly to the counter and said to the beautiful girl in the counter, "big sister, I want to buy a magic pet. Can you help me choose it?"


    "Well?" Seeing Soga, who was not as high as the counter, the girl bent down, her eyes bent with a smile, and said kindly, "little brother, what magic pet do you want to buy? Tell your sister that she will help you choose the most lovely one. "


    "En......" after a little meditation, Soga said with a smile: "I want the smallest, best feeding, cheapest and most clever magic pet. My sister, help me choose one."


    Listening to a series of words from Soga, the girl''s face could not help showing a surprised expression. Generally speaking, although the children who come here want the most, the most words are the largest, the most beautiful, the most handsome, the coolest, the most expensive and the most powerful. After working here for so many years, she saw such a request from a child for the first time.


    The girl smiled and said, "little brother, do you mean that you don''t mind the type, power and appearance of the devil pet... These very important conditions, right?"¡° "En" definitely nodded, and Soga said flatly: "yes, as long as it''s a magic pet, it doesn''t matter whether it''s powerful, beautiful or not, what type it is." With a smile, the girl pointed to a huge display stand at the gate and said, "if so, you can try your luck at the colored eggs. As long as 100 gold coins, you can get a pet egg at random, from the lowest shrem to the most powerful fire dragon!"¡° Ah! " Hearing the girl''s words, Soga cried excitedly. Originally... He just wanted to buy the cheapest magic pet, but now, it''s really better to have such a chance. However, there were still some things that Suoga didn''t understand. She looked at the girl suspiciously and said, "since the cheapest pet egg also needs 100 gold coins, why do you put your egg in it?" Smiling at Soga, the girl patiently explained: "well, pet eggs have an incubation period. The eggs placed there are eggs that are approaching the incubation period. If we don''t sell them quickly, once they hatch, we will lose too much." Moreover, such activities can promote the sales of magic favorite eggs and increase profits. People who didn''t want to buy them may come to buy one in order to try their luck. Of course, some girls are inconvenient to explain. The high-level magic favorite eggs really put in that counter are actually very limited. On average, this activity will not only avoid losses, but also promote sales. Such activities are run everywhere and will not lose money. In fact, this is lottery. Although the value of high-grade pet eggs is very high, 99% of the eggs placed there are low-grade pet eggs. Although they sell 100 gold coins, they don''t use ten gold coins when purchased in the store. The profits inside are so large that outsiders can''t imagine. The profits in the store will only be more, not less, and the speed of money is exaggerated. After listening to the girl''s explanation, although Soga didn''t fully understand it, since there was such a good thing and he didn''t care about the type of magic pet, why didn''t he participate? After paying 100 gold coins, Soga came to the huge booth. Looking at the booth with an area of more than 100 square meters, there were tens of thousands of magic pet eggs stacked together. Soga''s heart began to accelerate. What kind of magic pet eggs would he get? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 13

    Looking at the uneasy Suoga on her face, the girl smiled and said, "well, all the eggs are here. Each egg has a number. Now you only need to get a number in that big box, and you can get the corresponding number of magic pet eggs."


    After swallowing his saliva nervously, Soga said nervously, "big sister, are there really good pet eggs here? Is there really such a good thing? "


    Frowning, the girl pointed to nearly 100 containers hanging over the booth and said, "see, all of these containers are high-grade pet eggs that have not been taken away. Their numbers are from 1100. As long as you draw the corresponding number, you can take the one corresponding to the number."


    While talking, the girl pointed to the big box and said, "as for this box, it has been notarized by the church. No one can change the order of cards in it. We can''t cheat."


    Although the girl didn''t say much, when she mentioned the church, Soga immediately felt relieved. He knew that unless the box was destroyed, even if the Pope came in person, he couldn''t cheat. Things notarized by the Holy See would never be fake.


    Looking forward to walking to the box, Soga folded his hands and prayed piously for a long time. Then he put his hands close to the box. Soon, a card with milky light bounced out of the exit below the box.


    Although the card has been in his hand, Soga is too nervous to see it. Although he doesn''t mind the type of magic pet, who doesn''t want a powerful magic pet? Even if he doesn''t use it himself, he can make a lot of money by selling it!


    "Wow!" While Soga was accumulating courage, the girl next to her had screamed. Hearing the sound, Soga eagerly opened her eyes and looked at the card in her hand.


    ¡°11£¡¡± Looking at the number on the milky white card in his hand, Soga almost fainted. Although this is only the 11th best egg among all eggs, the value is not 100 gold coins. 1000 gold coins are absolutely worth it.


    Looking at Soga''s excited look, the girl said with envy: "you''re lucky. It''s really not easy to draw the top 11 eggs. So far, the eggs you''ve drawn are the best of all the eggs you''ve drawn."


    After a pause, the girl said with regret: "although this is not the top ten high-grade pet eggs, it is already the first of the ten intermediate pet eggs."


    While talking, the girl took the card in Soga''s hand, gently pulled a handle, and suddenly... The No. 11 egg hanging on the booth quickly floated over and fell into the girl''s hand.


    "Ah!" Looking at the pet egg in her hand, the girl''s expression was very strange. After thinking for a while, she handed the pet egg to Soga and said, "I really don''t know whether to praise your good luck or say your bad luck."


    He took the egg suspiciously. After taking a slight look, Soga put it in his arms. He didn''t know how to distinguish pet eggs. It was useless to see them. It was important to listen to the big sister''s explanation.


    While Soga was waiting, the girl smiled and said, "although this pet egg is classified as an intermediate pet egg, in fact, this magic pet definitely does not belong to an intermediate magic pet, and even, he should belong to a super magic pet!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the girl''s words, Suoga cried in surprise: "since he is a super devil pet, why is his egg an intermediate egg? It''s incomprehensible. "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook her head. The girl patiently explained: "this pet egg is the egg of the frost dragon. According to reason, it belongs to the top pet egg. In fact, the adult frost dragon, also known as the diamond dragon, is the most powerful divine beast in the world. They are invincible. Even the Black Dragon King has to bow down in front of them."


    "Ah GA!" Hearing the girl''s words, Soga''s mouth was so big that her saliva was about to flow out. Is there such a good thing? Is this a dream.


    Looking at Suoga''s expression of dementia, although the girl couldn''t bear it, she continued helplessly: "however, in addition to the name of diamond dragon, ice dragon also has a more well-known name - Millennium Dragon! In other words, they need a thousand years to enter adulthood. Only the frost dragon at that time is invincible. "


    "Well! A thousand years... "After listening to the girl''s words, Soga seemed to be frozen by the frost dragon. Her smile was frozen on her face. She didn''t know how to think.


    Looking at Soga''s funny expression, the girl gently covered her mouth and didn''t dare to laugh, but the explanation must be carried out. That''s her duty.


    Although the frost dragon is very powerful, their pet eggs are not too rare. The frost dragon is the one who does not pay attention to family planning. There are thousands of eggs in his life, and he probably does not know contraception and abstinence. Therefore, although the frost dragon is very powerful, their eggs are not as rare as high-level magic pet eggs.


    Moreover, the frost dragon is the most irresponsible parent. Like the tortoise, they leave after birth and continue to be happy. Although their eggs are born in a very hidden place, it is difficult for their offspring to survive, let alone reach a millennium life span. Therefore, there are only six adult frost dragons in the whole world.


    However, the eggs of the frost dragon should not be underestimated. The power of the young body of the frost dragon has reached the level of the adult body of intermediate Warcraft. The only regret is that in terms of human life, I''m afraid we can only borrow the power of the young body of the frost dragon forever. No one can live for thousands of years, So the frost dragon egg can only be an intermediate pet egg. Although there are many shortcomings, Soga is still very excited. Originally, he just wanted to buy the cheapest pet, but unexpectedly, he got the most powerful demon pet in the world. Although he can''t see the frost dragon coming of age in his lifetime, it''s better than Soga''s original intention. Taking out the light blue pet egg, Soga simply couldn''t put it down. He gently rubbed the smooth egg shell. Finally... Soga decided that this pet can''t be sold. Although he is worth 1000 gold coins, a person can only have one magic pet in his life. Since God arranged it, how can he change it for money. What''s more, with that 1000 gold coins, it''s much worse to buy a house. After careful measurement, it''s a stupid decision to sell the frost dragon''s eggs anyway. The girl''s voice rang out when she was quietly deciding: "the hatching method of magic pet eggs is to instill magic into the eggs. After instilling enough magic, the eggs will hatch!" After listening to the girl''s words, Soga, who had made a decision, did not hesitate and directly poured energy into the light blue frost dragon egg in her hand. The girl''s voice continued: "the hatched pet will take the magic importer as its owner, so... If you want to sell it, don''t pour magic into it. Once magic is poured into it, others will get the egg, Can''t hatch. " The girl''s words didn''t shake Soga. Isn''t it a thousand gold coins? Such a good pet is worth so much money. For his future, the frost dragon, he has decided to stay. It''s just a thousand gold coins. He''s willing. Soga is water, and the frost dragon is a super God Warcraft with water. It''s a perfect match between the frost dragon and the water mage. How can such a good thing be sold for only 1000 gold coins? In the future, Soga will earn dozens or hundreds of times. With Soga''s continuous infusion of magic, the light blue pet egg gradually emits a trace of cold. Although it is still a long time from hatching, people with a clear eye know that this pet egg has a master¡° Ah! " Looking at the pet egg with a trace of cold, the girl screamed. In her opinion, Soga should not be rich, or she doesn''t need to buy the cheapest pet egg, but she doesn''t understand why he hatched the frost dragon without hesitation since he is so poor that he can''t even choose a favorite pet! That''s an intermediate top level Warcraft egg! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 14

    According to the level of pet animals, the value of pet eggs is also very different. Low level pet eggs are divided into three grades: high school and high school, and the prices are 100100010000 respectively.


    In the same proportion, intermediate pet eggs are also divided into three grades, with prices of 100000, 1 million and 10 million respectively! The egg of the frost dragon belongs to the top level of the middle level, which is basically the same as the pet egg of the high and low level. The value is so high that it can sell almost 100 million gold coins. Therefore, the girl instilled magic into Soga without hesitation, which is very incomprehensible.


    As for high-level pet eggs, the price starts from 100 million, and the highest is hundreds of billions. A soldier with the most high-level pet can be said to be invincible. Relying on their pet animals alone can easily destroy a small city.


    However, the adult body of a high-level pet is not necessarily the most powerful Warcraft, but it can enter the adult body within the limited life of human beings. Although a pet like the frost dragon is very powerful, it takes a thousand years to enter the adult body. It is only an intermediate pet. Who can live a thousand years? Once the master dies, these pet animals become wild.


    At present, the strongest pet animals are lions, tigers, leopards and elephants... These pet animals have a short life span and grow very fast. Of course... Not all these pet eggs are advanced. Only animal kings such as lion king, tiger king and leopard king are. A king pet animal can easily kill hundreds of non king like animals.


    In other words, it''s the acquisition method of pet animals that restricts the class division of pet animals. If you don''t have to hatch in person to be domesticated, how can the frost dragon be the absolute strongest pet animal? How can it be just an intermediate and higher pet animal?


    In the girl''s doubt, Soga finally ran out of magic and slowly relaxed his breath. Soga murmured, "it''s worth a thousand gold coins for an ice dragon. It''s God''s arrangement. I won''t violate it."


    "A thousand gold coins?" After listening to Soga''s words, the girl wondered for a while, and soon... The girl smiled bitterly. She knew that Soga obviously didn''t understand. A thousand gold coins, that''s only the price of low-grade and medium-sized pet eggs. Although the frost dragon egg is much better, it''s only relative to high-grade pet eggs. After all, how can a king level pet be so easy to get?


    All pet eggs are stolen from Warcraft nest * * by treasure hunters. Only epic treasure hunters can steal King level pet eggs from King level Warcraft nest * *. Moreover, even epic treasure hunters need to have the belief of death before they dare to sneak into the territory of King level Warcraft. Otherwise, how can high-level pet eggs be so expensive!


    As we all know, there is only one king in a region. Throughout the world, there are only thousands of King level Warcraft within the scope of human residence. Even if they are stolen, how many are there?


    After opening her mouth, the girl gave up and told Soga the truth. The girl believed that if Soga knew that she had hatched a magic pet egg worth hundreds of millions, she would not be crazy. Basically, even princes and nobles are not so extravagant. Unless they are family successors, others are reluctant to make such a good pet animal.


    "Hey..." with a sigh, the girl looked at Soga with envy. Don''t think that Soga was just lucky. She chose the frost dragon from tens of thousands of pet eggs. If this is true, the store will lose a lot.


    In fact, this pet store is just one of the 1000 branches of the world pet alliance, each of which has 100000 pet eggs. This pet store is just a distribution point. The total number of pet eggs in this event reached 100 million. Soga was lucky enough to draw this ice dragon egg from 100 million eggs, Although it is not the top ten senior pet eggs, how can it be a blessing in disguise?


    Watching Soga leave the store with joy, the girl hesitated and then quietly tore the card to pieces. She didn''t want to spread the news of the birth of the frost dragon. First, this is the regulation of the organization. In order to enhance the attraction of the activity to everyone, similar news is not released. On the other hand, the girl doesn''t want the boy to have an accident. The so-called man is innocent, Bosom wall has its own.


    It was night again. Her mother was already asleep. Soga excitedly put the light blue pet egg between her hands and constantly instilled the magic. The pet egg braved the slightest chill. Under the instillation of magic, it gradually lit up and emitted a pearl like light.


    Gradually, the cold became denser and denser. Unconsciously, Soga was completely shrouded in it, but magically did not disperse. It wrapped Soga and the pet egg like a cocoon.


    "Click... Click... Click..." I don''t know how long it took. Finally, in the crisp sound of cracking, the surface of the light blue eggshell began to crack. More and more cracks appeared on the surface of the eggshell one after another. Seeing this scene, Soga knew that the ice dragon was about to hatch.


    "Snap!" Finally, after the most violent crisp sound, the light blue eggshell finally fell apart. At the same time, a soft, insect like little guy appeared in the palm of Soga''s hand.


    At a close distance, Soga looked carefully at the little guy, light blue, translucent body, with two soft wings on his back. However, at this time, the liquid on the body surface stuck his wings to the body surface, and he couldn''t see that it was a wing.


    With four tiny claws, the forelimbs are short and small, the hind limbs are relatively strong, and the length is much longer. A long gecko like tail curls up in a light blue liquid. From the appearance signs, it is indeed the shape of a giant dragon. But... Looking at the soft and weak little guy struggling in the liquid, Soga absolutely believes that he can crush him into meat sauce with one finger. Is this the frost dragon? The most powerful existence? He wasn''t cheated! Under Soga''s gaze, the little guy finally struggled to stand up, put out his lovely claws, grabbed the light blue eggshell around him, and ate it happily. Although he was so weak, it was called a wolf who ate the eggshell. After eating the eggshell, the little guy seemed to be much stronger. He barely stood firm on Soga''s big hand and shook his head. The little guy tried to stretch his wings behind him, but... Because the body fluid adhered to his body, such a simple action could not be realized. Looking at the cute look of the little guy, Soga was very happy. No matter whether he was powerful or not, such a lovely little guy absolutely satisfied Soga and would laugh in a dream¡° Bar haw... "Soga''s laughter inevitably made his palm shake. When he heard a light noise, the little guy suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Looking at his confused eyes, you can know that this guy has been blindfolded. For a time, Soga giggled. It was really cute. Although this guy might not be strong, for his lovely sake, Soga has decided to treat him well in the future. From now on, he has another new partner in addition to the water! In the laughter, the little guy seemed to recover from the dizziness of falling, shook his head, struggled to get up again, and tried to stretch his wings behind him. There are a lot of dirty things on the body surface of the little guy just born, which hinder the little guy''s movement. In addition, the little guy has been born for a while, and the dirty things on the body surface have been a little dry. For a time, the little guy can''t struggle at all. Looking at the little guy panting, Soga couldn''t bear to see him so hard. He held the little guy in his left hand and danced smoothly in his right hand. The moisturizing technique was completed perfectly. A dense rain fell on the top of the little guy''s head like dew. While washing away the dirt on the surface of the little guy''s body, it penetrated into the little guy''s body again and again. Feeling the effect of moisturizing, the little guy stopped struggling and lay lazily on Soga''s hand, enjoying the moisture of the rain and moving lazily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 15

    With the object of practice, Soga will not waste time. Besides, under the moisturizing technique, the little guy should enjoy it so much. What else can be said? The moisturizing technique one by one poured on the little guy, while the little guy collapsed in Soga''s hand. The eyes looking at Soga can be described as beautiful eyes like silk.


    Now that we have the frost dragon as a pet animal, we naturally need to know something about him. As soon as class was over at noon the next day, Soga rushed to the school library and began to look for the relevant materials of the frost dragon.


    Frost dragon is the most powerful creature on the mainland, also known as diamond dragon and Millennium Dragon. An adult frost dragon can easily defeat ten black dragons. It is the strongest creature known.


    The newly born frost dragon is a newborn. It is very weak. It is ten times weaker than the lowest Warcraft shrem. All Warcraft can easily kill the newborn frost dragon. Moreover, the newborn state of the frost dragon with nearly unlimited life span is as long as ten years!


    Ten years after birth, the frost dragon entered the juvenile body. At this time, the frost dragon already has a certain power. It has the most basic freezing ability of the frost dragon, and its power is enough to compare with ordinary intermediate silent beasts.


    Basically, a person''s life can only borrow the power of the juvenile of the frost dragon, because the state of the juvenile of the frost dragon is just the limit of human life, 100 years! Although the power of the frost dragon can surpass that of the advanced demon pet in the later stage of the young body, how many people can live for a hundred years?


    The ice dragon of a hundred years has entered the growth period. The ice dragon in the later stage of growth can compete with the Black Dragon King. During this period, the ice dragon will continue to grow and understand more war skills. After thousands of years, the body will condense into a diamond like structure and become an Invincible and real ice dragon in the world, Few creatures can hurt them!


    Gently closed the page and breathed a long breath. For a time, Soga didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to choose the frost dragon as his pet. This guy has a long life, but it takes as long to grow up.


    Ten years old, a hundred years old and a thousand years old, but the life span of human beings is only a hundred years. That is to say, in his life, the frost dragon is just an intermediate pet beast for him. It takes him to live to such an old age as 100.


    Looking down at the sleeping little guy in his arms, Soga really envies him. This little guy is sleeping all the time except receiving moisture every day.


    After leaving the library, Soga returned to the classroom. There was still a long time before the afternoon class. In the class, the girls gathered together in twos and threes, talking and laughing. When they saw Soga coming in, everyone subconsciously looked at him, but no one paid attention to him.


    The year-old girl is not in love, but... They have realized the differences between men and women. Although they don''t understand the specific differences, they always know a little, more or less.


    The favorite game for girls in this period is to play house. They can''t talk about feelings. They just imitate their parents and think it''s fun.


    Originally, although the cable is very cute, after all, how can children be ugly? But in any case, it will never attract the attention of so many girls. Now Soga is so concerned because he is a little green from the flowers!


    Although Shengguang college does not force students to stay, but... These 100 girls come from various cities of Shengguang empire with a population of one billion. No girl''s home is Shengguang city. Therefore, although they are not forced to stay, they have no choice. All of them live in Shengguang''s dormitory building.


    Although Shengguang college, on the surface, is a school, in fact, the whole college covers an extremely wide area, with a total of 167 campuses. Students of each major use a separate campus. The floor area of the whole Shengguang college can be compared with a city of 10000 people.


    Basically, the girls here are either in class or playing in the dormitory every day. Let alone not see other boys, even girls.


    The management of Shengguang college is very strict. It''s just that you don''t stay. But since you stay, parents have handed over their children to the school. They have to take responsibility. Otherwise, who can afford an accident?


    Those who can enter the holy light must have good talents, and the parents of children with good talents must also have strong talents and their status is definitely not low. Therefore... Unless it is a holiday, otherwise, these girls are like birds in cages. They are locked up like princesses on a pagoda and have no freedom at all.


    Some people say that women have not been seen for ten years, and sows are better than Diao Chan. For the same reason, these girls rarely see other boys. They can only see Soga every day. Even if he is ugly, I''m afraid he will become a treasure. Moreover, the lengthened Soga is loved by everyone and flowers bloom. How can a group of little girls not look more?


    Things are rare. When there is only one boy in the class, he naturally becomes a treasure. Basically, all girls want to talk to Soga, but the girls'' shyness makes them retreat. So many people look at it. What if he ignores others?


    Completely unaware of the thoughts of these little girls, Soga went straight back to his seat, gently closed his eyes and rested silently. Just now in the rest room of the library, he performed moisturizing for the diamond dragon 28 times. After these two days of training, Soga''s progress is still obvious. Two days ago, he could only perform moisturizing surgery 25 times at most at a time, but today, two days later, he can perform 28 moisturizing surgery smoothly, and today is only half of the past¡° Hello! " While Soga was closing his eyes and refreshing himself, a fragile voice rang in his ear. He opened his eyes tired. When he looked at it, he saw the blue haired girl smiling at him that day. Seeing Soga, Xueer swallowed her saliva nervously and said with a smile: "Soga, there is still a long time before class. Let''s go to the training ground to practice. Do you want to go¡° She frowned slightly. Soga wanted to refuse Xueer''s invitation. At the age of eight, Soga had no feelings of men and women. For him, the so-called girl was just a person with long hair, skirt and fragrance. There was nothing else. Soga wanted to refuse the invitation. He was tired. He didn''t have the spirit to play with them. When he was about to refuse, his mother''s smiling face suddenly appeared in Soga''s mind. His mother''s words were played back gently: "Soga, when you go to school, you must have a good relationship with your classmates. You can''t continue to be lonely. Your mother is very distressed, Mom hopes you have many friends. If you can become friends with every classmate, mom will be very, very happy! " After opening his mouth, Soga swallowed the refusal that had reached his mouth. At the same time, his mother''s voice continued to play back: "Soga, when you get along with your classmates, remember to smile, be polite, learn to be humble and forgive others. When others ask you for something, as long as you can, you must not refuse!" While thinking, Soga''s smile bloomed like a flower, nodded softly, and Soga nodded: "well, since everyone wants to go, how can I not go as a member of the class?" While talking, Soga stood up politely and said with a gentle smile, "thank you for inviting me. I''m really happy about your invitation. I''m afraid you''ll reject me because I''m a boy."¡° WOW! How could... How could we exclude you? " Seeing that Soga, who usually has a cold face, is so gentle and elegant, for a time, more than a dozen innocent girls in the class immediately gathered around and chirped to show their attitude. Even if they don''t attract Soga''s attention, at least they can''t let him misunderstand it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 16

    Surrounded by dozens of girls, Soga led the way to the training ground. Along the road, girls who heard the news gathered and joined the team. When the party arrived at the gate of the training ground, the whole class of girls had arrived, no worse.


    Hundreds of young and delicate girls are surrounded by a boy. If other men see it, they must envy him half to death. However, at the moment, Soga has no fun except a reluctant smile on his face. He doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to have a good rest. He has performed 28 moisturizing skills in a row. Even if he is a hard man, he can''t stand it.


    When entering the training ground, the girls were trying to let the administrator release the Warcraft for training, Soga''s eyes lit up and had a very good idea.


    Not all Warcraft can accept the moisturizing technique indefinitely. The so-called extreme things will turn against each other. Too much moisturizing technique will only make creatures more unhealthy and even fatal.


    For Warcraft, only water Warcraft can accept more moisturizing techniques, but there are limits. If it is fire system, it will be treated much more and I''m afraid it will be killed on the spot.


    Stopped the girl from applying for Warcraft. Soga took out the sleeping diamond from his arms, gently put it on a table, and considerate, spread a soft animal skin under the little guy. The loving look surprised the girls. It''s hard to imagine that a boy should have such a gentle side.


    After paving the animal skin, Soga turned around and said with a gentle smile, "you don''t have to let the college release Warcraft. You have to pay the rent. Just target my pet animal."


    Without waiting for Soga to finish, a group of girls had already surrounded and observed the diamond nearby. The little guy, with light blue skin, was tender and fat. The most exaggerated thing is that there was a crystal bubble on the nose of the sleeping diamond dragon. With the breath of the diamond dragon, the bubble rose and shrank, which was extremely cute.


    Girls have two characteristics. One is that they have no resistance to beautiful things, but in contrast, another thing is more destructive than beauty for girls, that is - cute!


    Perhaps, the adult frost dragon can''t find half a silk of lovely place all over his body, but anyway, at present, this little guy who is not an ice dragon is cute to the limit.


    A group of girls surrounded the diamond dragon with admiration. They like it one by one. They hate to hold the little guy in the palm of their hand. It''s a pity that it''s not their pet animal after all. How can they hold it casually?


    Looking at all the girls, they seemed to forget their business and just looked at the diamonds. Soga smiled tired and ignored them. Although diamonds like the moisturizing of moisturizing, they have no practical effect. It''s better to make them comfortable for a while, even if they can''t.


    While thinking, Soga sat wearily in a back chair, closed his eyes and rested silently. He had no time to waste. If he wanted to improve his magic ability as soon as possible, he had to practice constantly and seize every second to rest.


    After a while, all the girls finally found the silent Soga sitting next to him. They saw that he was so patient. Although all the girls didn''t speak, they appreciated him. From childhood, no matter adults and children are so patient with them, it seems that only this boy is. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Soga is not patient, but resting. He is too tired.


    Finally, with the recommendation of all the girls, Xueer came to Soga again and called him up. After such a long delay, the so-called spell research finally began!


    Although everyone will use this magic, everyone has his own experience and experience. Only by comparing with each other, learning from each other and learning from each other, can magic be carried forward. In all professions, discussions among magicians are the most frequent.


    All the girls take the diamond dragon as the center and form a big circle. Then all the girls begin to cast moisturizing magic on the diamond dragon. While practicing their own magic, they can also observe how others cast magic, constantly compare, learn, constantly improve and innovate. This is the learning process of a mage.


    Learning magic is just the beginning. Why do some people cast the same magic fast while others are so slow? Why do some people have such great magic power, while others have such low magic power? You can only explore everything by yourself.


    Hundreds of moistening techniques were performed at the same time, and countless fine raindrops were connected into a piece. They were sprinkled on the body of the diamond dragon like mist and moistened into his body. A magnificent rainbow enveloped the diamond dragon perfectly.


    "Haw!" Feeling the coolness on his body, the diamond dragon suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, raised his head happily, looked at the rainbow above, and then stumbled on the huge table excitedly. A pair of soft wings flapped vigorously, and a pair of short front claws seemed to be grasping something.


    Looking at the lovely action of the fat little guy, all the girls couldn''t help bending their eyes and talking one by one: "ah! This little guy is really cute. Look at that action. It''s so funny. Alas... He fell down! Will it hurt? "


    Although he said something, it was only said during a short rest after the spell was cast. All the children who can enter this college know to study hard. After all... If they don''t know how to study, they can''t enter the holy light by virtue of their talent. We can talk during the break, but as soon as the spirit slows down, we should immediately start to perform the next moisturizing technique. Although girls continue to stop, at the same time, more girls are beginning to perform. The fine rain formed a cloud like air mass, gradually enveloping the Happy Diamond dragon running everywhere. In everyone''s ears, we can only hear the happy cry of the little guy from the cloud. When everyone''s spirit is exhausted and can no longer release a moisturizing technique, the little guy has been satisfied to lie on the ground and can''t get up. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After receiving thousands of moisturizing techniques, the little guy''s body seems to be a little thicker! After more than ten moisturizing operations, all the girls were tired, but although they were very tired, they were full of emotion. It was a very happy thing for so many good friends to do what they like together. Everyone sat down in the surrounding chairs and exchanged their experiences and experiences in twos and threes. Eight year old children have not learned dirty things such as selfishness. Even if several girls are selfish, they gradually open their minds and communicate with everyone in such an environment and atmosphere. Mages are not a profession that depends on physical strength. Generally speaking, mages'' bodies are very weak. Their strength lies in their spirit, in their magic, in their magic, not in their body. On the left side of the gate of the training ground is the rest area. At the moment... All the girls unconsciously or subconsciously sat down with Soga as the center, which may have something to do with Soga''s performance in the fight with Xueer that day. Unconsciously, all the girls subconsciously regarded him as the most powerful person in the class. Otherwise, the first impression is the most important. Although I don''t know what love is, and I haven''t reached the age of first love, all girls still feel it''s interesting to chat with boys. After all... If you want to talk to a girl, you can do it at any time, whether in the class or in the dormitory. We talked for more than half an hour until the class was about to begin, and everyone''s spirit was almost cultivated. All talents reluctantly surrounded Soga, returned to the classroom and began the afternoon course. And we have an appointment. In the future, we will hold such activities at noon every day until we graduate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 17

    Looking at the depressed students below, the female lecturer was very curious. What did these girls do and why their spirit was so weak? After questioning, I knew that these girls knew they were going to practice. Although this is Shengguang college, she has never seen or heard of such conscious students.


    Looking at the children with relief, the female lecturer nodded and said, "I''m glad that you can work so hard. Here, I can first disclose to you that the basic condition for learning meditation is that you can launch moisturizing surgery a hundred times in a row. Let''s work hard!"


    "One! A hundred times! " After listening to the lecturer''s words, everyone, including Soga, opened their mouths. This is too exaggerated. At present, the stronger ones in the class can only launch moisturizing surgery thirteen or four times. Although Soga can launch 28 consecutive times, it is an individual phenomenon after all. He is the only one who practices so hard.


    Looking at the students'' stupefied appearance, the lecturer smiled and said, "yes, it''s a hundred times. Only the spiritual power that can support a hundred times of moisturizing can enter the state of meditation and become a real mage. Before that, everyone is still a water controller, not a mage in the true sense."


    After a slight pause, the female lecturer continued: "according to historical records, the first person to learn meditation in history has to be 10 years old. It has been thousands of years since now. This record has never been broken."


    Listening to the lecturer''s words, all the children turned blue. For a long time, Xueer trembled and said, "teacher, didn''t you say that the attack magic of water system can be launched only after learning meditation? In that case, at least before the age of 10, we can''t learn attack spells at all? "


    Nodded categorically, and the lecturer said affirmatively, "before you are 10 years old, all you have to do is try your best to cultivate several auxiliary water magic, but we don''t have no means of attack!"


    "As far as the water mage is concerned, before the ice magic can be launched, in addition to the signboard Healing Magic - moistening, there is also a signboard auxiliary Magic - mud magic! And a signature defense Magic - water shield! "


    "Shouldn''t mud magic belong to earth magic?" A short haired girl wondered.


    The lecturer said disdainfully, "it''s all misunderstood by outsiders. In fact, mire art belongs to the control of water. Although earth mages can also start mire art, they must use the water in nature to start it. If there is no water, they can''t start mire art."


    The water mage is different. He can start the mire art at any time. In fact, the land mage controls the water in the mire by controlling the land, while the water mage controls the whole mire by controlling the water in the mire. Strictly speaking, the land mage only controls, and the water mage can create the mire.


    With a sigh, the female lecturer continued: "this debate has existed for a long time. This characteristic does not only exist in the earth system. In fact, there are similar phenomena between the six systems of magic. In order to avoid disputes, the magic trade union defined this magic as public magic. This bog Art is the public magic of the earth system and water system."


    Speaking of this, the female lecturer finally turned to the subject and said with a smile: "in addition to healing spell moisture, auxiliary spell mud, and protective spell water shield, before you were 10 years old, the only attack spell was water polo!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the lecturer''s words, all the students sighed. No one knows better than them that water polo is weak and powerless. It''s really ridiculous to want water polo to kill people.


    "Hum!" Looking at the disappointment that everyone was dying, the female lecturer snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "what? Look down on water polo, don''t you? Don''t you know that ten thousand high-rise buildings rise from the ground? The power of water polo is indeed negligible, but if we ignore it, we will eat the consequences! "


    Hearing the teacher''s words, all the girls stopped complaining. The lecturer glanced coldly for a week. The cold voice continued: "water polo itself has no attack ability, but it is the best exercise to control the water flow. Moreover... Water polo is the prelude to ice magic. If there is no water, where can I get ice?"


    While talking, the lecturer stretched out his right hand behind him, pulled out the magic wand tilted behind him, narrowed his eyes slightly, murmured a formula, and then a football sized, hedgehog like, covered with sharp long thorns on the surface, and sent out a chilly ice hockey, which shot out of the magic crystal at the top of the staff like lightning, smashing the magic target on the side of the teacher in a loud sound!


    Looking at the students'' dumbfounded appearance, the female lecturer smiled with satisfaction and said, "how about it? Is this hockey okay? Now I can tell you that this ice hockey is the change of water polo. Cooling the water polo is ice hockey. Now... Do you still think water polo can be ignored? "


    Facing the lecturer''s words and deeds, all the girls opened their mouths with envy. The ice hockey just now was really powerful, just like a shell. Unexpectedly, the beautiful female lecturer didn''t look much, but her magic attainments were so high!


    Enjoying the students'' admiration, the female lecturer said proudly: "this ice hockey is the proof that you have become a real MAGE - a trainee mage. Only those who can perform ice hockey can be regarded as a mage and prove that you have learned meditation!" After a little pause, the female lecturer pondered and continued: "strengthening the practice of water polo is not only to transform it into ice hockey. In fact, water polo is the basis of all water system spells. Advanced storm and upgraded version of storm - Blizzard are actually the expansion of the application of water polo¡° She raised the staff again, and the female lecturer continued: "if you practice water polo well, you will have stronger control over the water flow. Look, the upgraded version of ice hockey - ice archery is to use the control over water to stretch the ice hockey into an ice arrow, but its power has been more than doubled¡° While talking, a bright blue light quickly gathered on the staff in the female lecturer''s hand. After a short meeting, with a wave of the female lecturer''s staff, a blue ice arrow crossed a distance of 50 meters in an instant, penetrating the magic target used for demonstration on the side of the classroom. Gently put away the staff, and the female lecturer said proudly, "how''s it going? This is the upgraded magic of ice hockey - the arrow of dark ice, also known as ice archery. If you can''t control the water polo, you can''t complete this magic¡° The lecturer seemed a little tired after being wordy for so long and launching two magic spells. She gave herself a moistening operation. After the operation, the lecturer said patiently: "basically, I don''t need to say more about the importance of foundation. In short... From now on, until you learn meditation, practice these spells well, This is the training content of everyone here in the next few years! " Restore your state with moistening skill, protect yourself with water shield skill, block the enemy with bog skill, and attack the enemy with water ball skill. These are all the abilities that a water system magic apprentice needs to master. Among the four systems, among the mages in the magic apprenticeship stage, the water system is the weakest. Both defense and attack are so weak. If you want to kill the enemy, you''d better cut it with a knife. However, among the four systems, once they reach the state of Dacheng, the water system will be the most difficult. The moisturizing technique makes them an immortal little strong. The water shield technique has evolved into ice armor - ice thorn body protection - frozen boundary, which makes their defense reach the point of metamorphosis. As for the attack, there''s no need to say. It''s also famous for spinning frozen gas, freezing sword, rapid ice storm, Blizzard, absolute zero. Even the most humble mire technique can kill a heavy soldier in the mire when you reach the advanced level. For the advanced water system mage, you can easily create a swamp of more than 100 square meters and more than ten meters deep. Unless you can fly, otherwise you will die. Of course, after reaching the advanced level, the auxiliary mages of the water system are the first in the four systems, frozen, ice thorn hell... The number of them is not clear. Among the six systems, the mages of the water system are the most headache, because their attacks are both sharp and strange! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 18

    After a long winded afternoon, when school was almost over, the female lecturer finally taught everyone the water shield technique. Although it sounded like a magic, in fact, the so-called water shield technique should belong to the category of water control and another application of water polo.


    In short, wrapping a person in a water polo is tantamount to launching a water shield. The principle is very simple. Whether it can be used or not will test everyone''s ability to control the water flow.


    There is no doubt that Soga was the first to launch the water shield technique in the class. When it comes to the control of water flow, he dares to say second. No one in this class dares to say first. It''s too far away.


    However, Soga didn''t pull up the water shield according to the methods and steps said by the teacher. According to the teacher, supporting the water shield is basically equivalent to blowing a soap bubble, but Soga thinks it''s not good because the soap bubble is easy to break.


    After improvement, Soga first pulled out the nine meter long water flow, manipulated the water flow, and quickly coiled it on the body surface to form a water shield. Within the water shield, you can clearly see the moving track of the water flow!


    In fact, Soga wraps himself up with that water flow, then diffuses the water flow and connects it with each other to become a dense water shield. It starts quickly and looks beautiful. Unlike other people''s water hoards, his water shield has a circling water flow as a tendon, which makes the water shield more tough.


    After teaching the water shield, it''s past school time. So far, a group of apprentices have finally learned to attack, defend and recover. These three basic water system spells are only inferior to the mud technique of the auxiliary department, but... The mud technique, also known as whirlpool and vortex, is a relatively advanced primary spell. For the time being, we can''t learn it.


    Without words all the way, Soga returned home. After a simple dinner, he began his own training. Until he was about to go to bed, Soga finally completed his scheduled plan - launching moisturizing surgery 30 times in a row!


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." after receiving a lot of moisture, the little guy in light blue began to flap his wings and wanted to fly. Unfortunately, the little guy''s wings were too small and immature, but his body was too fat and too fat to fly at all.


    Gently stroked the little guy. Although he was only a few days old, his bones were much stronger. Although he couldn''t fly, he didn''t stagger anymore.


    Feeling the caress of Soga, the little guy stopped his efforts, narrowed his eyes happily, and his little head constantly rubbed Soga''s palm. From time to time, he stretched out his little pink tongue and gently licked Soga''s palm. Bursts of itchy pleasure made the tired Soga laugh.


    After teasing the little guy for a while, Soga didn''t continue to play. He had to rest quickly. He didn''t have time to play, but... Before he went to sleep, he had to think about some things according to the Convention.


    In today''s class, although Soga didn''t say a word from beginning to end, it doesn''t mean he has no doubt. Relying on his intuition and his understanding of water flow, Soga stubbornly believes that the magic of water state should not be so monotonous and weak.


    The so-called water magic, in fact, is to use a strange way to control water. In this world, there is water everywhere. Even people themselves have an inseparable relationship with water. In fact, 70% of the human body is composed of water!


    A cold aura flashed through Soga''s mind, like a meteor, but this time, Soga keenly captured that trace of inspiration!


    He opened his eyes in fear. Soga was sweating because of his terrible inspiration. If... This inspiration can really be realized, it''s really terrible!


    In fact, people and Warcraft have different body structures, but there is one thing in common. Most of our bodies are composed of water!


    Soga''s inspiration is that since he can control the water in nature, can he control human beings and the water in Warcraft?


    As we all know, the water in human or Warcraft body is more blood than cell tissue fluid. Once these fluids are controlled, what will be the consequences?


    While thinking, Soga seemed to see the terrible scene. Under the control of a water system mage, thousands of sad blood arrows were shot from the pores of the enemy. God... Once the blood was lost, could the man and powerful Warcraft survive?


    Soga knew that there had never been such water magic. Otherwise, he would have heard of it. At least, the teacher would tell them. Now what Soga wants to know is whether such magic or control can not be realized or no one really thought of it.


    Gradually moving down his eyes, Soga looked at the little guy who was lying by his pillow and had been sweating. In order to prove the feasibility of this idea, he had to try!


    Looking at the chubby little guy, Soga knew very well that although this guy''s body was not pure water, at least 80% of it was water. While thinking, Soga trembled out his hands and shrouded over the little guy''s body.


    Gently close his eyes, Soga tried to feel the water flow in the little guy''s body. In a moment, Soga felt the running water in the little guy''s body. Although the water was mixed with many impurities, no matter how dirty the water was, it was still water after all! He swallowed his saliva nervously. Soga keenly caught one of the thousands of leaping streams, then controlled the stream, changed the direction in an instant, and let him flow according to his own control¡° Haw! " With the change of the water flow, the sleeping little guy screamed and suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his body struggled desperately. The huge power made Soga lose control of the water flow in an instant! Although the control failed this time, Soga was not disappointed at all. Instead, he was excited to death. He knew that his idea was still correct. As long as it was water, he could manipulate it, whether it was water in nature or water constituting organisms. However, Soga''s idea has not been fully realized. Although... He can control the water flow, it must be done at a very close distance. Moreover... It seems unrealistic to want all the blood in the enemy''s body to spray out. The tough blood vessel wall is not so easy to break through! In order to confirm his guess, Soga stretched out his hands again and shrouded the little guy. This time, Soga was not so polite as the first time. He directly targeted all the water flow in the little guy''s body and forcibly controlled it¡° "Haw haw" saw his body flying. The little guy screamed excitedly and tried to flap his wings. Under the control of Soga, the little guy''s small body circled around Soga quickly¡° I fell...... "looking at the little guy circling around his body, Soga smiled bitterly. It seems that the blood vessel wall can''t be broken by liquid blood. Just like now, the little guy is carried around by the water in his body, but the blood vessel wall is as tough as before, and it''s still thousands of miles away from breaking¡° En... "Nodded definitely. Soga knew that it was impossible to let the blood in the opponent''s body shoot out under normal conditions, but... If the opponent had a wound on his body, it would be different. Moreover, such attacks do not belong to magic attacks or physical attacks, but simply control the water flow in your body. How to defend? The answer is obvious, that is to ignore all defenses! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 19

    Although this move has great shortcomings, that is, it must be close to the opponent within one meter. Otherwise, the control force is too low to be absolutely controlled. The control of water flow becomes weaker with distance.


    At present, within ten meters, Soga can control each other''s actions by controlling each other''s blood. Within one meter, as long as each other has a wound, Soga can control the blood in each other''s body and erupt instantaneously along that wound!


    Hugging his arms in fear, Soga couldn''t believe that everything was true. Would there really be such a terrible spell in this world? You know, although his real control distance is only ten meters and his absolute control distance is only one meter, how old is he? How terrible would it be if he was a little older and the real control distance reached 100 meters and the absolute control distance reached 10 meters?


    If you really reach that level, within 100 meters, Soga can control the enemy''s movement by controlling the blood in the enemy''s body. Within 10 meters, he can control the blood in the enemy''s body and burst out of the body in an instant along any wound! This... Talent is the real fear of water magic!


    It''s just that Soga doesn''t understand. Why didn''t others think of this possibility? Why has such magic never appeared? This is not normal!


    In fact, Soga is not the only one who is smart, but when he is eight years old, he can control the water flow so exquisitely. There is absolutely no one before and after. If he can''t control the water flow to this state, how can he feel the dirty water in the organism?


    Soga''s idea is right, and some people have thought about it, but in contrast, it seems easier for a water mage to directly freeze his opponent into a big ice. When all the blood in your body is frozen into ice, that person can''t live.


    The greatest feature of ice mages is freezing. The additional effect of ice spells is freezing, which is the same as fire burns. If you give up this feature, you will give up the greatest power of ice.


    What''s more, mages always pursue the control of distance. Although they can absolutely control each other''s blood within a distance of 10 meters, in fact, as long as they are closer to 20 meters, a soldier can start fighting and kill a weak mage on the spot. Ten meters is meaningless. For a human, the absolute control of water flow is up to 10 meters, The actual control reaches 100 meters, which is the limit.


    People who once had this idea do have it, but they really do not have one. Water mages still learn to freeze and learn to borrow the power of nature. How can human beings compete with nature?


    Soga, who didn''t know the situation, thought he had found some peerless secret. He shrank in his quilt with fear and joy. He thought about this and that for a while, but he didn''t know. Once a water system mage passed his apprenticeship and became a trainee magician, he would no longer practice water system magic books. The ice magic is their lifelong goal and control of water flow, If the control of freezing is important.


    Excited and frightened, Soga didn''t sleep all night. Maybe for other water mages, although this move is powerful, it is a matter of losing watermelons and picking up sesame seeds. However, for Soga who yearns to become a warrior, such close-up, powerful and defenseless combat skills are fatal to his temptation.


    For several days in a row, Suoga was in a state of excitement. Whenever his mental strength recovered, he continuously performed moisturizing techniques on the little guy. As soon as his mental strength was completed, he pulled out the water flow and subconsciously controlled it. Even in class, his hands turned and controlled under the desk.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Sunday on the weekend. Because my mother didn''t need to continue to work, they didn''t go too early. Until the sun rose, they left their house and rushed to church.


    At the end of the week, when Soga was going home to fight the chair and get the white booman with big words, his mother stopped him and took Soga directly to a grocery store without explaining the reason.


    Entering the grocery store, the woman said softly, "boss, have you finished the tent I ordered? I have given up three days from the time we agreed to pick up the goods! "


    "OK... Wait a minute, I''ll get it back for you right away!" The grocer shouted when he heard the woman''s words.


    Looking at your mother and the grocery store owner, Suoga couldn''t help but be full of fog. When he wanted to ask his mother, he was stopped by his mother and gave him a calm look.


    Soon, the grocer came out of the interior with a small package in his hand. As he walked, he smiled and said, "I asked the famous goblin master of Shengguang to make this goblin tent. You will be absolutely satisfied!"


    "Goblin tent!" Hearing what the grocery store owner said, Soga opened his mouth in surprise. Although the goblins are not of high status, the goblin tent they made is really famous. It can be said that it is a necessary guy for traveling!


    But Soga also knows that these four very famous words are very exquisite. What is very famous? To what extent is it very famous? In fact, if the goblin who made the tent is really famous, the grocery store owner can just say his name directly. Otherwise, why is it famous?


    While Soga was thinking, his mother took out a heavy leather pocket from her arms, handed it to the grocery store owner and said, "well, I believe in your work. Here is a thousand gold coins. Please click."¡° A thousand gold coins! " Although she had long known that the goblin tent could not be cheap, Soga was surprised when she heard that this small package was worth a thousand gold coins. Taking the money bag in the woman''s hand, the grocery store owner smiled and said, "I''m very grateful for your trust, but... Not only do you trust us, but we also trust you very much, so there''s no need to order the money." After smiling and nodding to the grocery store owner, the woman took the small package and handed it to Soga: "Soga, mom knows you need to do something else. If mom can''t help you, I''ll buy you a goblin tent. I hope your career can be bigger and more prosperous!"¡° Mom! " Listening to her mother''s words, Soga''s eyes quickly turned red. Her mother''s support for him was desperate. If the business failed, I''m afraid the family''s life could not be maintained immediately. The woman said softly, "let''s go, Soga. Mom has nothing to do at home all day. I''ll go to see it with you today and help you by the way!"¡° EN...... "hearing his mother''s words, Soga nodded with joy. Although his mother was ill, fortunately, his business was not tiring. Let his mother watch. It was better for someone to talk to his mother than for his mother to hide in a dark and cold room. Carrying a small package, Soga and his mother came to the last street again. This is the most prosperous area of Shengguang city and the most suitable area for business. As soon as she arrived at the venue, Soga saw a large group of women, of which the most striking was the girl in red with long hair like fire. As her first customer, Soga was most impressed by her. Seeing Soga coming, all the girls'' eyes lit up fiercely and swarmed around Soga. The posture was like eating people. They scrambled one by one, which really let Soga see the horror of a woman! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 20

    Facing the surging crowd, Soga quickly stretched out his hands and shouted, "don''t squeeze, let me put down the tent!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the women, although reluctant, withdrew one after another and smiled gratefully at the women around. Soga gently put the package on the ground and then gently pulled the rope on the backpack.


    "Peng!" With a dull noise, the small package suddenly changed dramatically. After a series of changes, a milky white huge tent covering about 30 square meters appeared in front of everyone.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga admired the goblin''s technology. Such a small package could turn into such a big and beautiful tent. It was like magic.


    Unable to wait to lift the curtain, Soga entered the tent. The ground in the tent was covered with unknown soft animal skins, no tables, chairs, or any decoration. It was extremely spacious. She looked at the surrounding environment with satisfaction. Soga smiled and nodded, and then informed her mother outside the door that people could be let in.


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, the red haired girl rushed in first. She didn''t pay much attention to the furnishings in the tent. She probably had seen it before. As soon as she entered the door, she urged Soga to moisturize her skin quickly.


    For girls, Soga will naturally meet their requirements. This is a double benefit. Girls can accept moisture faster, and Soga can make money faster. Why not?


    After such a long time of cultivation, especially in the last week, with intensive practice and the Dharma array of moisturizing technique, Soga has become very familiar and fluent. He almost doesn''t need to think, so he quickly completed the moisturizing technique.


    Soon, the bright rain appeared softly over the red haired girl, as if it were a spring rain, falling on his hair and face.


    Feeling the coolness that seeped into her heart, the girl in red was stunned at first, and then suddenly began to break the clothes ban, so that the drizzle could moisten her white shoulders and soft buds. She completely forgot that it was a boy sitting in front of her at the moment!


    Fortunately, the other party is too young. She is not a man at all. She is just a boy. Maybe that''s why she won''t care. If she was an adult, she wouldn''t dare to kill her!


    The girl slowly calmed down, remembered the sisters'' entrustment, looked up and said to Soga, "by the way, on behalf of the girls in our class, I''d like to invite you. I hope you can become our full-time moisturizer. I don''t know..."


    "Full time moisturizer?" Hearing the girl''s words, Soga couldn''t help frowning. Although he does earn money now, Soga also has his own pride. He won''t become anyone''s full-time moisturizer unless that person is his old... Mom! Now Soga doesn''t have the concept of wife in his mind.


    Seeing Soga frown, the girl in red said eagerly, "don''t get me wrong. What I said may not respect people, but... I hope you can often take the time to show us moisturizing skills. You know, as fire fighters, our skin will be roasted every day. If we don''t moisturize, we won''t be wrinkled at the age of 30, I can''t see anyone! "


    "This..." after listening to the girl in red, Soga frowned and asked him to be a full-time moisturizer. It''s impossible, but if the other party does have difficulties, it''s hard for him to sit back and ignore. Soga is very kind.


    Seeing that Soga''s expression finally loosened, the girl hurriedly continued: "we really want you to moisturize us every day to keep our skin moist, but it''s not easy for you to help, so..."


    After listening to the girl in red, Soga was a little relieved. He already understood the meaning of the girl in red. He invited him only because they need it and he can help them. However, it means that, but it''s not very pleasant to say it.


    Most of the fire fighters are men. In addition to their natural advantages, more importantly, girls pay more attention to appearance. A fire female warrior needs to be in close contact with the fire every day. Without being 30 years old, the skin on that face is wrinkled like an old woman and can''t see anyone. The stronger the Fire Warrior is, the coarser the skin is, which is in direct proportion.


    She looked at the girl in red in front of her suspiciously, and Soga said, "from your clothes, you are also from Shengguang college. I don''t understand. Doesn''t the fire department always only recruit male soldiers? When did you start recruiting female soldiers? After all, women''s fire attribute talent is not as good as male soldiers! "


    "Aha!" After listening to Soga''s words, the girl playfully flicked her finger and said, "you asked the point. In fact, we are not ordinary people. We are all successful super soldiers with the advantages of our parents and the dual attributes of wind and fire!"


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at the girl in front of her with envy, Soga knows how rare the so-called dual attributes are. It is said that there is only a probability of tens of millions of times.


    Take Soga as an example. His father is fire and his mother is water, but Soga only has water. In fact, Soga has the opportunity to have two attributes, but that opportunity is only one in tens of millions!


    However, Soga is glad that he is not a dual attribute. If he really has both water and fire attributes at the same time, Soga will not live until now. Maybe it''s God''s favor. In this world, only wind and fire attributes can be compatible in the same person''s body. Any mixture of other two attributes can never survive! The Shengguang Empire has a population of one billion, but there are less than dozens of lucky people with wind and fire attributes. Although they are not as good as men in fire, they are better than any man in wind attributes. Four attributes: ground, water, fire and wind. Men are more dominant in ground and fire attributes, with high defense and great power, while women are more dominant in water and wind attributes, with strong adaptability and fast speed. This is the order of the world! Just think, with the same speed as the wind and the same attack ability as explosives, what is such a person who is not the pride of heaven? The most unbearable thing is that only the system of girls can be compatible with the two attributes of wind and fire at the same time, while boys are completely impossible. Looking at the red haired girls in front of her with envy, Soga knew that although these girls looked so cute and beautiful, once attacked, they were like crazy people. They were as fast as a draught, and the attack was as fierce as a bomb. Their character was as urgent and violent as their attributes. If they didn''t deal with it in a word, they would fight, It''s the Lord that men hide from when they see him. She swallowed hard and looked at the girl in red with admiration. No wonder there were so many people outside, but she could still rush into the tent first. She was powerful and fast. Who could compete with her¡° What about? Help us. Although we don''t have so much money, we can give you ten gold coins every day, and... If anyone dares to bully you, we will help you out, how about it? " Seeing Soga''s expression, the girl obviously guessed Soga''s idea and the way of temptation¡° Eh! " Stunned, she looked at the girl in red and hesitated for a long time. Soga said tentatively, "can you tell me how many sisters you have?"¡° Well... "Quickly counted, and the girl in red playfully stretched out three fingers:" there are not many, only 35 sisters. "I pour......" when hearing the girl in red, Soga limped directly to the ground. Isn''t that much? How much is that? He has to go to school. He has little spare time. He can''t be busy at all! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 21

    Looking at Soga''s weak expression, the girl in red blushed and said awkwardly, "I also know that it''s really too little to give you only ten gold coins every day, but we can''t take out any more money!"


    Frowning, Soga said with a bitter smile: "if it comes to money, don''t say 10 gold coins a day. Even 10 gold coins at a time are too cheap. The usual price is 100 gold coins at a time!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl''s pretty face shuddered and blushed. Indeed... She didn''t know about the price. However, although they are all beautiful girls with dual attributes, their attribute talents are general, and their parents are ordinary families, not rich.


    Looking at the girl''s shy expression, Soga said calmly¡° The reason why I set up my tent here now is to earn some money, but more importantly, I want to thank the God of light for his protection. If it''s only for money, I won''t do it. At least, I won''t accept only one gold coin! "


    Soga''s words make the girl more shy. Ten gold coins a day is really an incomprehensible price. Even if Soga immediately changes the charging regulations and ten gold coins per person, a large number of people will come in.


    Although it was embarrassing, for the future, the girl had to continue to sincerely say to Soga: "we also know that there is a little less money, but this is the money we saved from lunch. No matter how much, we can''t take it out."


    After a pause, the girl said sadly: "although the soldiers with wind and fire dual attributes are very powerful, they can only be women. The wind attribute can make the fire more vigorous. At the same time... Our skin is more devastated. If you don''t help us, we will be finished. Although we can become the strongest soldiers in the future, at the same time, We will also hide in our robes all our lives and dare not show our true faces. "


    Sobbing, she shook her head. Soga knew that there were only two kinds of people in the world who had to wrap themselves in a huge cloak all day. One was a necromancer and the other was a female warrior with wind and fire attributes!


    The cloak of the dead is gray, while the cloak of the wind and fire female warrior is red. It depicts golden patterns. Although it looks beautiful and mysterious, in fact, if it is not that she dare not treat people with her true face, how can a girl be willing to hide her beauty?


    Perhaps for a man, it''s nothing to say that he doesn''t look good. Even if his skin is rough, he doesn''t care. In this way, he may add a bit of manliness.


    But for a woman, appearance is their second life. Without beautiful appearance, it is a disaster for a woman, especially when a woman is full of red and cracked gullies, it is more frightening than a ghost.


    Now, the strength of the girl in red and her sisters has reached a considerable level, and the destruction of wind and fire on their skin has begun to show its effect.


    Under the rage of both wind and fire, the skin of wind and fire female soldiers who are accompanied by wind and fire all day is ten times faster than that of ordinary people. Especially at the age of 20 and 30, while their strength is gradually moving towards the peak, their skin aging speed is exaggerated to the limit. The 30-year-old wind and fire female soldiers are covered with wrinkles and gullies, It looks no different from a 100 year old woman.


    Now, as the world war has just ended, the latest generation of Fenghuo female soldiers, the girl in red and her sisters, are about 18 years old. Although they have some strength, they have not yet reached the period of rapid growth, but even so, their skin has begun to show spider web cracks. If they continue, it will not be long, Folds and cracks will appear one after another.


    Looking at the girl in red opposite, if you look from a distance, you will think she is very beautiful, but if you are a little closer, you won''t dare to look at her face.


    Under the attack of wind and fire, the girl''s red face is full of flirtatious red lines, which are very bright and dazzling. Soga knows that before long, these red lines will become wrinkles, and then crack to reveal the red tender meat inside. At that time, they will have to wear a red cloak!


    Since ancient times, the evaluation of the goddess of war has been very bad. She has a quick and violent temper. If she is not good, she will kill. In fact, it has a direct relationship with the destruction of their appearance. How can ordinary people imagine that a woman like a flower looks at her charming appearance, a little wrinkles and cracks, and the accumulated resentment in her heart!


    While thinking, Soga pondered. Looking at the pondering Soga, the red girl''s heartbeat accelerated. She knew that Soga''s decision would be related to the second life of their 35 sisters. For them, the so-called second life was even more valuable than the first life!


    After swallowing hard, the girl said earnestly, "I know, we give too little money, but we don''t have money. You know, we Fenghuo female soldiers. The college gives a gold coin for meals every day. Our 35 sisters save 30 silver coins each day to make up for these ten gold coins. We also want to squeeze out more, but if we don''t have enough to eat, We can''t finish a lot of training! "


    "Hey..." with a sigh, Soga helplessly looked at the girl in red and said, "I sympathize with your situation, but my situation is no better than you. My mother and I live in a dark and humid room less than 20 square meters, and my mother is still ill!" Speaking of this, Soga raised his head and said helplessly, "I also want to help you, but I have to go to class. The time after school is also very limited, not to mention... Compassion can''t be eaten." The desperate girl in red raised her eyes. The girl in red knew that her request was really naive. As Soga said, it is not easy for anyone in the world. Everyone will have compassion, but compassion can''t be eaten. When Soga can''t take care of herself, he has no ability to pity them. Decadent after paying a gold coin, the girl in red walked out of the room and got out of the tent. Thirty five pairs of expectant eyes came face to face. Looking at the sisters in a group, the girl in red shook her head sadly. Although there was not much hope, but when it was determined that the other party would not agree, all girls still couldn''t accept it. If they had never had hope, maybe they would admit their fate, but when the hope was in front of them, but they could only watch the hope burst, the sense of loss was fatal! In the next ten minutes, Soga was begged again and again. Thirty five girls took turns to fight, but Soga was powerless. It was not that he didn''t want to help them, but... He had to solve his own problems first. As the saying goes, if you are poor, you will be good to yourself, and if you reach the world, you will help the world. Now, it is far from the time to pity others. Before their mother and son''s life are guaranteed, Soga will never be kind. There are thousands of poor people in the world. Soga is not unwilling to help, but only help those who can, and the request of the girl in red, But it is beyond his current ability. Every day at school, Soga has to learn new magic knowledge. After school, in addition to practicing moisturizing, Soga has to spend more time studying and thinking, trying to figure out the profound meaning of the water system. Of course, it won''t take much time to take some time to moisten the more than 30 girls every day, but the most important thing is that Soga knows that once he helps these girls, he may not be able to get rid of this burden in the next few years. The money income is too small. If he only depends on compassion, Soga can''t take care of them for a lifetime. Ask, Who wants to help more than 30 people for free every day for more than ten years? Pity is OK, but do what you can! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 22

    Finally, all the girls left disappointed. Soga''s ears finally recovered. Looking at the desperate back of the last girl, Soga wanted to call her back and agree to their request, but Soga''s reason told him that he couldn''t do this, and he can''t do it now.


    The female warrior of wind and fire, also known as the goddess of wind and fire, is the strongest warrior. She has the speed of wind and the attack of fire. She is the strongest existence in the warrior world! But what people like to talk about is that the strength of the wind fire female god of war has always been inversely proportional to her appearance. The more ugly the wind fire female soldier is, the stronger her strength is!


    Since the beginning of history, few female soldiers of Fenghuo have married. The marriage of a few married female war gods of Fenghuo also ended in failure. Facts have proved that although men can not mind that women are ugly, most men still stay away from a face that makes people have nightmares.


    Thinking, the curtain of the tent was lifted again. At the same time, a fat woman moved her bloated body and rubbed in. The originally very wide tent was narrow because of her arrival.


    Glancing up and down at Soga, the woman casually sat opposite Soga. The action looked elegant and charming. If it was done by a beautiful woman, it must be enough to make most men''s eyes fall to the ground.


    Unfortunately, this woman who can be described in big words is really too fat. It looks good on a beautiful woman. It''s very elegant. When it''s put on her, it only makes people want to vomit. It can be described as evil.


    Fortunately, Soga is not a man and has no prejudice against anyone or anything. In Soga''s view, the big woman opposite is just a person who is many circles older than ordinary women.


    Seeing Soga''s calm face, the woman showed a surprised expression and said, "just right, my moisturizer is not here recently. Please help me moisturize my skin!"


    Nodded, Soga didn''t talk nonsense. He gently leaned out his right index finger, and his right arm moved rapidly. Soon... A complex moisturizing array was completed, and a dense rain fell towards the fat woman.


    Seeing that Soga doesn''t rely on the staff, she can perform magic so fluently. In the eyes of the obese woman, there is a flash of essence again. Although this is only a small and insignificant moisturizing technique, Soga is just a small and insignificant eight year old child!


    The woman closes her eyes slightly and enjoys the cool feeling brought by moisturizing. All the time, this has always been her favorite


    "What''s going on here? Who set up a tent here! " The rain that was moistening the art was close, and a series of noisy voices sounded outside the door. The noisy voices were mixed with mother''s panic explanation.


    He got up fiercely. When Soga was ready to rush out to see what happened, the tent door was opened fiercely. Two heavily armed urban guards came in angrily: "who allowed you to set up a tent here? Have you been approved? Don''t you know that if you set up a stall casually, you will be fined 10000 gold coins? If you can''t pay the fine, you have to go to jail, 1000 gold coins a year. "


    Hearing the guard''s words, Soga''s face suddenly turned white. Is there such a thing? He has never done business before. I don''t know there are such things. God, a fine of 10000 gold coins is not enough to sell him. If he goes to jail, what should his mother do!


    "Hum!" While Soga was in a panic all day, a low cold hum began. The fat woman said, "I''m allowed to set up this stall. There''s nothing for you here. Just get back!"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the two guards were confused for a while, but when their eyes finally locked on the fat woman''s fat body, they trembled violently, didn''t dare to fart, and slipped away obediently.


    Looking at the fat woman, Soga was grateful and didn''t know how to express it. He knew very well that if it weren''t for the woman today, he and his mother would go to prison. Anyway, they couldn''t afford to pay the fine of 10000 gold coins.


    Once in prison, Soga''s life is over, and her mother''s situation is even worse. Her mother is ill. With her current physical conditions, if she goes to prison, she will really die.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Soga bowed gratefully to the fat woman.


    "Ha ha..." the woman shook her head¡° It''s no big deal. It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to worry about it. If anyone asks again in the future, you''ll say it''s the permission of Duke Windsor! "


    "Duke Windsor!" Hearing the fat woman''s words, Soga frowned suspiciously. Duke Windsor was very famous and Soga knew him, but he was a man and obviously not the fat woman in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Soga said sincerely, "would you please leave your name? Anyway, today''s situation, I Soga will certainly repay you! "


    "Oh!" Interestingly, looking at Soga, the woman shook her head and said, "I can''t think of anything you can help me. With my identity and ability, I don''t need others to help me, so I''d better avoid this name. I help you just because you are very interested in my taste and don''t look at me differently because of my obesity!"


    The woman looked at the fat with low self-esteem, sighed, shook her head and said, "this fat is really ugly, but what can I do? Even if I drink cold water every day, the fat is still growing. " While talking, the woman gently stood up. Although the fat of that body is definitely enough, it is obvious that the strength of this fat woman is absolutely good. Even if she is so fat, she still gives people a feeling of dexterity and contradiction. She waved her hand to Soga. The woman shook her fat and left the tent without looking back. Looking at the woman''s huge back, Soga felt the helplessness and despair at the bottom of her heart. A woman, anyway, still cares about her appearance! Soga knows that although this woman may have high strength, high status and a lot of money, she is very poor, because everyone laughs at her because of her fat. Otherwise, she won''t help herself so much just because she doesn''t look at her with another eye. As soon as I can remember, my mother taught Soga not to owe others anything, whether it''s money or feelings. Now that they have helped themselves so much, he can''t pretend that nothing has happened. Although the woman is fat, she has regenerated kindness to Soga''s mother and son. Although it is only a small effort for her to help Soga, for Soga, they are not only exempted from fines and imprisonment, but most importantly, their financial resources have been guaranteed. From now on, they can boldly set up tents here, There''s no need to worry about someone coming to pay a fine or something. Soga knows that it''s hard for him to help her in terms of money, power and status. Even if he can, he won''t know how many years later. However, Soga still insists that she can help her. Soga already knows her biggest regret. The next task is to help her solve this regret. She gave Soga and her mother a new life. Soga should also give her a new second life, so that she no longer needs to feel inferior because of her appearance! Throughout the day, Soga nourished more than 240 customers. Every time she was exhausted and had a rest, Soga began to think about what to do to make a person thin. It was not until nightfall that Soga put away his tent and rushed home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 23

    Shit, guys, you are so talented. In the message area, everyone said a lot of new ideas that I didn''t think of at all. Who said that, using Taiji to push the water flow, using waves to cushion the attack, and using pressure to generate high-pressure water flow, it''s really talented. It''s really a head. Plus, I must add it. I''m sorry for such a good idea if I don''t add it!


    In addition, it must be said that I write about mages, not soldiers, and will not learn Samurai combat skills in the future. However, as mages, Soga will solve the disadvantages of melee and become an all-round mage who can be far and near


    In addition, there are many friends who put forward opinions, but this is not a problem. Soga inherits his mother''s water attribute. As for the ability to control water, all people with water attribute have it, but the ability is different. Soga''s mother is an ordinary woman, not a mage. Although she can control water, what does this represent? In fact, water control depends on concentration. That''s all. Don''t you know the importance of cultivating from childhood? If you don''t practice from an early age, you can never reach the highest level. Although Soga is not the only one who practices from an early age, his concentration is ten million times that of anyone. Therefore, at the age of eight, he has achieved unparalleled water control ability in the world


    For example, acrobatics, from the age of three or five to the age of eight, there are several people who can compare with him. In fact, many skilled acrobatics are performed by children. Although they are young, they reach the highest level!


    Soga''s water control ability is set according to this. Facts have proved that what 38 year old children learn is something they can''t expect to achieve in their future life, such as their mother tongue. I won''t explain this in the future. Don''t talk about it anymore. It''s not a bug. It''s based on scientific principles, but you don''t understand it


    There are also eight year olds who are not so sensible. It can only be said that you have not seen them. Eight year olds see more stalls selling goods. If they are prodigies and go to college at the age of nine, isn''t it more incomprehensible? In fact, it''s not surprising that a year old child is sensible. My second sister cooks for the whole family at the age of nine and a half, which you can''t understand?


    Of course, if you look down, there will be more similar plots. However, I hope you don''t rush to pick. When you see the back, you will understand. There are reasons for this. It''s absolutely not far fetched and persuasive


    There is also the problem of whether the wind and fire soldiers are poor or not. Why don''t they escape? Ha ha ^ what I want to say is that the world is very dark, and I haven''t explained the background inside. Continue to look, and everyone will soon understand that they don''t want to run, but they can''t run. Their own lives and the lives of their families are in the hands of others. Where to run? As for the rich and poor, there''s really no place to say. It''s set like this. Their parents are ordinary people. Can''t they be poor? Fenghuo warrior is the product of gene mutation. As I said, Fenghuo warrior is a combination of the advantages of parents and the beloved of God. Even if a rich family has Fenghuo warriors, it''s over if they don''t go to college. Therefore, this setting doesn''t absolutely make sense


    There is also the problem of not understanding books. Soga is only eight years old and may not understand it, but are you really sure you want to explain it? Everyone complained that my writing was too wordy. Do you want me to describe it in detail? Soga can''t understand words, so take the book, find an old grandpa with glasses, and then read it to him. Do you need this? If necessary, I''m really happy. Ha ha, this book is also a little easy to write


    Also, that''s why others don''t find water system mages to make up for wind and fire female soldiers. The question is who? College? Which school allows one class to help another class free of charge for ten years? Is there one like this?


    The next morning, Soga asked her mother to go to the market and buy some quack chickens. Her mother didn''t think much about Soga''s instructions. She just thought Soga was greedy and wanted to eat fat and tender quack chickens. Now money is not a problem. Of course, she should be satisfied with this wish.


    Quack chicken is an edible Warcraft with delicate meat and delicious taste. It grows in cold areas. In order to resist the severe cold, there is a thick layer of fat under the skin of quack chicken. Soga wants to buy quack chicken because of this layer of fat.


    Although human fat is the same thing, Soga''s idea is very simple. He needs to keep experimenting. If he can remove the fat on the surface of quack chicken without affecting the life of quack chicken, then this method must also be available to humans.


    Soga can''t take the living as the experimental object. It''s too cruel, but the quack chicken is different. Although Soga is kind, he is not kind enough to pity a quack chicken.


    At night, Soga sat on the bed. In front of him, there was a wooden stool on which the quack chicken bound by flowers was placed. In order to avoid the quack chicken crying out because of pain, even his mouth was tightly entangled. From a distance, it was still quack chicken. It was clearly a big zongzi!


    After calming down, Soga silently stretched out his hands and gently pressed them on the quack chicken. Feeling Soga''s touch, the quack chicken trembled. Unfortunately, although it wanted to move, it could do nothing but tremble under the binding of so many ropes.


    Fully aware of the water flow in the quack chicken, Soga soon found that the water flow leading to the fat layer is not the main flow, but only very small endings. Even if these endings are cut off, it will not have any impact on the whole water flow route.


    If the object was human, Soga would not dare to be so happy, but now the object is only quack chicken, so Soga did not hesitate to control the water flow in the fat layer to leave the fat layer!


    Soon, the blood in the fat layer controlled by Soga was swept away, but this is not over. Soga can clearly feel that there is still a lot of water in the fat layer!


    After taking a deep breath, Soga knew that the biggest problem was whether he could suck out the water in the fat layer. It was useless to just suck out the blood. Only sucking out the water in the fat layer was the real goal!


    According to Soga''s feeling, there is at least 20% water in the fat layer. They are free in the fat layer. It''s really difficult to pull them out.


    However, since we are already trying, we should continue no matter how difficult it is. Close our eyes and Soga fully controls the water in the fat layer of quack chicken. With Soga''s efforts, finally... A trace of liquid slowly seeps out of the fat layer. Although it is very slow and small, it is indeed effective!


    With the decrease of water content, Soga was sensitive to the discovery that those active fat layers began to look sluggish. After a while, when the water content in the fat decreased to a certain extent, the whole fat layer began to shrink, and... The edge of the fat layer began to show signs of necrosis!


    Seeing this scene, Soga is very clear that the supply of blood and nutrients has been cut off by Soga''s water control technique. Coupled with the reduction of water, the energy supply of adipose layer cells is insufficient. Basically, the fat is cut off. There are no other results except necrosis.


    In order to test whether the necrosis of the fat layer will cause harm to the other party, Soga did not stop, continued to cut off the blood supply, and tried his best to squeeze every trace of water in the fat layer.


    I don''t know how long, finally... The small piece of fat controlled by Soga finally shrank and necrotized completely. At this moment, under the skin of quack chicken, the muscle is close to it, and the greasy fat layer has completely disappeared.


    Excited to release his hands, Soga knew that his idea depended on the line. As long as he controlled the moisture of organisms, he could eliminate the fat layer and make them completely necrotic. He just didn''t know if it would have any impact?


    While thinking, he was unable to get to the point. Helpless, Soga had to continue the experiment and covered the quack chicken with his hands again. Soga began to march towards the second fat layer!


    At present, Soga''s ability is still very limited. She can only completely control a piece of fat the size of her palm at a time. No matter how big it is, it can''t be absolutely controlled. However, in terms of weight loss, it''s enough.


    All night, Soga completely reduced the fat of the originally fat quack chicken. The layer of fat that originally covered the body surface of the quack chicken has now completely disappeared.


    The next morning, in order to celebrate the confirmation of his idea, Soga decided to reward himself and let his mother stew the quack chicken that had successfully lost weight. Of course... It''s a reward. In fact, the more important reason is that Soga hopes to see with his own eyes the internal state of the quack chicken after losing weight, which is very important.


    After listening to Soga''s words, of course, my mother said nothing. She killed the chicken and plucked the hair. Soon... A strong, muscular quack chicken appeared in front of Soga!


    "Ah!" Looking at the strange quack chicken in her hand, her mother said in surprise: "what is this! Is this a quack chicken? I remember that quack chicken should be fat and round. When did it become so strong? It can be comparable to those muscular men! "


    "Muscle man!" Hearing his mother''s words, Soga burst into sweat and looked at the quack chicken with convex muscles in his mother''s hand. Soga can even clearly see the muscle under the quack chicken''s skin!


    Failure, absolute failure. Soga knows that although weight loss is successful, the effect of weight loss is failure. Imagine that a great beauty, after losing weight successfully, becomes a muscle woman. Can that be regarded as success?


    One day without words, that night, Soga tied the second quack chicken in front of the bed. Soga knew that the fat layer could not be completely removed. The fat layer must exist, especially for women. Without fat to cover the lines of muscles, there would be no smooth curve! Women are ugly in fat, but women''s beauty is also beautiful in fat.


    Now that we know that the fat layer has an irreplaceable role, the next thing to do is very simple. At the critical moment when the fat shrinks to a certain extent and is about to be completely necrotic, we can use moisturizing to retain the fat layer that has been reduced countless times!


    The key to such a thing is experience. If it is moistened too early, the effect is not obvious. If it is too late, once that part of the fat necrosis, it will be over. This is absolutely not allowed to make mistakes.


    After repeated research, for the sake of insurance, Soga designed a systematic scheme, which does not need to lose weight successfully at one time, but reduces the fat layer by a small margin every time, so as to completely control the whole weight loss process within a safe range and within the range that Soga is absolutely sure of.


    After about calculation, for a quack chicken, according to this scheme, six courses of treatment are required. After six consecutive small-scale weight loss, the fat content of the quack chicken will be reduced to an ideal level, that is, the vast majority of fat will be subtracted, and the lines of the quack chicken can be kept beautiful. Looking at the neat and smooth quack chicken in her mother''s hand, Soga finally smiled. In the past two months, Soga ate quack chicken every day. In two months, more than 60 quack chickens went into her belly. At the same time, Soga has established a very systematic process for the whole set of weight loss therapy. First, cut off the blood supply of the fat layer, and then extract the water in the fat layer. When the fat layer shrinks to a certain extent, apply moisturizing techniques to restore the vitality of the fat layer. Although only a small point can be subtracted at a time, the amount of fat subtracted is very considerable after several consecutive times! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 24

    If it was just to lose weight, in fact, more than a month ago, Soga had an absolute grasp, but his future goal is not a quack chicken, but a person, so a lot of work must be done.


    Soga can ignore the feeling of quack chicken, but he can''t ignore people''s feelings. Soga is groping for the process with the least pain and the least impact on the caster. Otherwise, if all the fat is lost at one time, the person will die half his life.


    Two months later, Soga personally conducted all the experiments on his body, and finally confirmed that this set of weight loss methods can be published, which has no impact on daily work and study. Ordinary people only need three courses of treatment to lose weight successfully. Those who are fatter only need nine courses of treatment at most, without pain and adverse reactions, There is absolutely no negative effect. At least, Soga has not found out what the negative effect is.


    Now that the research has been successful and has enough clinical experience, Soga naturally wants to find the fat woman and repay her kindness with her own actions.


    However, the woman obviously didn''t think Soga could help her. At that time, helping him was just a spur of the moment. She didn''t even leave her name.


    The only clue Soga has is Duke Windsor. For now, Soga can only go to Duke Windsor to inquire about the fat woman. Soga believes that Duke Windsor should easily remember such a characteristic woman.


    Duke Windsor''s residence is easy to find. If you don''t know the way, just pull a passer-by, and they will point out the route of Duke Windsor''s residence in detail. You know, Duke Windsor is also the owner of Shengguang city!


    When the guard heard that he came here to find a big woman and claimed to be her friend, he let him go without saying a word.


    Entering the Duke''s residence, Soga is like leaving grandma to enter the Grand View Garden. Look East and West. Her mouth is not close. It''s too big, too luxurious and too luxurious. In terms of area alone, only Duke wensha can live in such a large building in the holy light city with an inch of land and gold. Any toilet is many times larger than the house Soga lives in now.


    Vaguely shuttling between the gardens, Soga secretly blamed himself. Just now he forgot to ask where to go, but it''s no wonder Soga. Who knows that the mansion is so big that people can get lost!


    "You go, I''m not worth it. I''m not who I was. Forget me!" Walking to a building, a familiar voice sounded sadly.


    Hearing the sound, Suoga was overjoyed. When he was about to ask, a sad male voice rang: "no! Gentle, you can''t do this to me. You know I love you! "


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, please forget everything before. Now I even hate myself. With your identity and status, what kind of girl do you want?" The sad girl said in despair.


    Hearing this, Soga stopped. Obviously, although he didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, in fact, he was eavesdropping on people''s conversation. For a time, Soga didn''t know whether to make a sound or leave quietly.


    While Soga hesitated, the so-called four princes cried sadly: "gentle! Don''t you know? I only have you in my heart. We grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Although you have changed now, I don''t care about these. In my life, I just want to be with you. No matter what you become, I won''t mind! "


    "Ha ha..." with a sad smile, the female voice said sadly: "I really appreciate your friendship, but... Even if you don''t mind, I will mind. I can''t let such an ugly myself appear in front of you, you know? Even I don''t like to see myself stupid and fat, so give up for you and me... "


    Hearing this, Soga finally remembered that this voice was the big woman who helped herself out that day? It''s just... Who''s talking to her? The big woman seems to call him the fourth prince. Is it... He is the fourth Prince of the Holy Light Empire?


    For the legendary love myth, Soga has also heard from her mother''s story. The story of Prince and princess is both classic and vulgar in any world.


    You can despise and ridicule, but you can''t deny that this situation has happened and will continue to happen in the future. Although true love is difficult to find, there is still true love in this world.


    Soga sighed, the voice of the four princes continued: "no, I won''t give up. If I can''t be with you, what''s the meaning of sitting in the world? Everything about me is wonderful because you share it. If I lose you, I can''t continue to survive. "


    Speaking of this, the four princes stamped their feet and said firmly, "I don''t care. I''ll go back to the imperial capital tomorrow. I want to tell my father that I want to marry you as my wife, even if I lose the right to inherit the throne!" After saying that, the hurried footsteps of a line gradually disappeared. No matter how gentle they shouted, they didn''t stay for a moment.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga knew that the four princes had made up their mind. That''s the way for a man. Once he made up his mind, nothing could stop him from moving forward. Sitting at the window in despair, Wenya actually loves the four princes deeply, but... Her appearance makes him and her doomed not to walk together. No matter which country, if there is a queen like her, it will make people laugh all over the world. The reason why Wenya refused the four princes was actually all for the consideration of the four princes. Once she married her, she would lose the right to inherit the throne. Wenya didn''t want the four princes to sacrifice so much for herself. Of course, her own fat and ugly is also one of the most important reasons for rejection. She hates herself. How can she have the heart to let the kind four princes face such a stupid and ugly himself every day? Wenya and the four princes grew up together since childhood. Their deep feelings can no longer be expressed in words. Wenya is not married by non monarchs, and the four princes are not married by non Qing, but what they didn''t expect is that the originally beautiful and charming Wenya became angry and fat after a serious illness. The beauty of the evening will never return. You know, the former Wenya, But the first beauty in the city of light! Gently picked up the dagger on the table, gently and tremblingly pointed Sen Han''s dagger at her throat. Up to now, she doesn''t want to continue to live. For her, the four princes will lose the right to inherit the throne. For her, the four princes will be ridiculed by the whole world. For her, the whole royal family will lose face, even herself, I can''t stand my stupid appearance. I''d better live such a life as soon as possible. Only once I die can I get rid of the foolish idea of the fourth prince¡° Sad tears rolled down his fat face, trembling with a dagger, and gently stabbed himself in the throat. " All this is what Soga saw at first sight after turning the corner¡° Stop! " In the shouting, Soga subconsciously performed water control. The hard work in the past two months has finally paid off. The greatest benefit of practicing weight loss is not to help others lose weight. After two months of hard practice, Soga''s control of water flow has reached a micro boundary. Even if Soga is the first person in the world to control water, it is not too much. And fortunately, Soga is less than ten meters away from the gentle and within the real control range of Soga, which fortunately controls the gentle action. The cold dagger narrowly stops on the steady and elegant throat. The sharp dagger tip has cut the skin, and the bright red blood comes out¡° Hoo... "Slightly relieved, Soga patted his chest:" OK, why die? Fortunately, I appeared in time, otherwise, I would lose your friend! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 25

    "Ha ha..." with a sad smile, he said gently and sadly, "even if you saved me, so what? For a man who has lived enough and only wants to die, you can save him for a while, but you can''t save her for a lifetime! "


    Vaguely frowned, Soga said, "why do you want to die? Isn''t it good to live? If you die, you''ll never see your mother again. Won''t you be alone in a person''s world? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, her gentle body trembled, tears ran down, shook her head and said, "I''m an unfilial daughter. Up to now, I really can''t continue to live!"


    Looking at the gentle and sad look, Soga said suspiciously, "I don''t understand what makes you don''t want to live. Can you tell me?"


    She glanced slightly at Soga, gently pulled her handkerchief, wiped the tears on her face, and said without any emotion: "can''t you see it? Sitting in front of you is a fat and stupid woman like a pig, and such a woman is the most beloved woman of the four princes of the Holy Light empire. This is not only a disgrace to the royal family, but also a disgrace to all the people of the whole holy light empire! "


    Looking at the fat around her body with disgust, the woman said in a low voice: "even myself, I hate me like this. I can''t tolerate living like this!"


    The woman''s eyes were confused and stroked her fat face dreamily: "once, I was also very beautiful, really... I was proud and proud of my beauty. I was the most beautiful woman, and everyone said so!"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly changed: "however, since that serious illness, my beauty has gradually gone away from me. If I didn''t have beauty, if I was born like this, I may be able to bear it, but I used to be so beautiful. How can I accept this stupid and fat me now!"


    After listening to the woman''s words, Soga smiled excitedly and found the root cause of the disease. There are two reasons why Wenya doesn''t want to live. One is that if she continues to live, it will affect the future of the four princes. Second, she can''t stand her ugliness and has no courage to continue to live. Although there are two reasons, in the final analysis, Is a problem - obesity!


    Thinking of this, Soga first gently took down the dagger in Wenya''s hand and put it back on the table. Then he quickly performed a moisturizing technique and treated the scars on Wenya''s throat. Under the moisturizing technique, the shallow wound shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it completely disappeared.


    Nodded with satisfaction, Soga moved a chair, sat opposite the gentle one, and said with a smile, "you don''t want to live, just because you''re too fat? So if someone can help you lose weight and restore your beauty, will you be unhappy? "


    Listless looked at Soga and said with a gentle wry smile: "I have recognized the reality and I have tried, but the facts have proved that I can''t lose weight."


    "Hey, hey..." with a happy smile, Soga said proudly: "last time in the street, you helped our mother and son and saved our family''s life. At that time, I made up my mind to repay your kindness!"


    The woman said indifferently: "at the last moment of life, you can talk with me here, so that I can walk more peacefully, which is enough for you to repay all your kindness. Don''t talk, accompany me silently through the last journey of life!"


    After listening to the gentle words, Soga smiled sweetly and continued to say his words: "at that time, I thought, money, status and rights, I may not be able to help you. You don''t lack anything. Your only wish is to subtract the fat!"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga talking to herself suspiciously, the woman began to doubt whether the boy had a mental problem.


    Soga finally looked up and looked at Wenya: "your help has given us a new life, so... I hope to use my ability to give you a second life. Let me help you lose weight!"


    "What!" In the face of Soga''s request, Wenya finally stood up and trembled: "you said to help me lose weight? What do you think you can do with an eight year old? Do you know how many experts and scholars I have sought? You want to lose weight for me! I tell you, if you can''t do it, don''t casually give others hope. Otherwise, the pain of hope disillusionment is not what you can imagine. Don''t casually say to me "help me lose weight!"


    Looking at the gentle with full confidence, Soga said calmly: "anyway, you have lived enough. In that case, believe me once. If I can''t help you lose weight, you''ll die then. But think about how beautiful life will be if you lose weight successfully!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, her gentle eyes were confused. Yes... If she can successfully lose weight and restore her beauty, she can be with the four princes. No one will laugh at her and hate her anymore.


    Seeing that Wenya had been moved, Soga stretched out a finger and said, "give me a chance, just once. I will prove with practical actions that my method is effective and can help you!"


    After thinking for a long time, Wenya couldn''t resist such temptation. After nodding firmly, Wenya said categorically: "well, I''ll trust you once. You say, what should I do? Is it a long-distance race or weightlifting? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Soga said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to do anything. You just need to sit there. I''ll deal with everything next."¡° what? Just sit down? " After listening to Soga''s words, she looked puzzled. There were many weight loss methods she had used before, but none of them could lose weight by sitting there. However, although very confused, after so many times of weight loss, Wenya knows that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. Just do it according to other people''s requirements. She doesn''t need to understand a lot of things. After looking up and down at Wenya for a few eyes, in order to enhance her persuasion, Soga motioned Wenya to stretch out her hands. Although she didn''t understand what Soga was going to do, Wenya held up her hands and presented them in front of Soga. After looking at the gentle hands and thick wrists, Soga said blandly, "now, tell yourself which of your two wrists is thicker?"¡° Well? " He looked back and forth at his wrists in doubt. For a long time, he shook his head with a gentle wry smile and said, "sorry, in my opinion, they are the same thick and fat, without any difference." Nodded, Soga signaled Wenya to hand her right hand in front of her, and then... Soga leaned out his hands, up and down, placed the upper and lower sides of Wenya''s right wrist, slightly closed his eyes and began to operate. After two months of practice, for Soga, weight loss is already familiar. Because it is divided into many times, each time is not large, so it is absolutely safe without any pain. Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no feeling at all. The feeling of numbness and itching is inevitable. Looking at his wrist suspiciously, he only feels numbness and itching in his right arm. After a while, layers of delicate beads of sweat emerge from the pores of his wrist. After ten minutes, Soga finally opened his eyes. Although the weight loss technique has been very skilled, it is the first time to use it on humans other than himself. It is false to say that he is not nervous. Wiping the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, Soga said confidently, "well, miss Wenya, now look at your two wrists and your two hands to see if they are still the same thickness?" After listening to Soga''s words, he raised his hands to his eyes in gentle doubt¡° Ah! " The female ghost like scream sounded sadly. It spread far and far in the empty city master''s house. In a series of echoes, the nearby guards ran in the direction of the sound at full speed. When the guard broke through the door, the imaginary enemy didn''t seem to exist. The guards only saw Prince Windsor''s baby daughter, miss Wenya, looking at her hands with fear, as if a flower suddenly grew there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 26

    Finally, the guard''s voice woke up the stunned Wenya. After eagerly waving all the guards away, Wenya looked at Soga tremblingly and said unbelievably, "my God! How did you do it? I lost so much weight without doing anything in such a short time! This is not a dream! "


    Gently put the handkerchief into his arms, Soga smiled and said, "since you helped me last time, I''ve been thinking about how to lose the fat layer. After continuous analysis, research and experiments, I finally found a fast way to lose weight!"


    Looking at the gentle with confidence, Soga said proudly: "I have experimented with this method on more than 60 quack chickens and my own body. It will not hurt, and there is no negative effect. The most magical thing is that I can change a person''s appearance by controlling the thickness of fat layer, so... As long as your bone blank remains unchanged, I have the confidence to restore you to your old style! "


    "Oh, my God!" Seeing that everything in the dream was about to come true, Wenya trembled with excitement, grabbed Soga''s hand, and Wenya urged, "what are you waiting for? Come on... Help me lose weight!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said softly, "I''m here to help you lose weight. Since you agree to ask me to help you, go and prepare first."


    "Ready?" After listening to Soga''s words, she frowned politely and suspiciously.


    Looking at the expression of gentle doubt, Soga patiently explained: "the clothes you wear are too heavy, which affects my perception of the moisture in your fat layer, so..."


    "Ah GA!" Hearing Soga''s words, she couldn''t help crying: "God, don''t you want me to lose weight only when I''m naked? In that case, I''d rather die right away than you help me lose weight. "


    He scratched his head awkwardly, and Soga said awkwardly, "you don''t have to take it all off, but you have to change into a thinner suit, and... If you wear too much, I can''t judge how much fat to lose from the appearance. It doesn''t matter. If you lose too much, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    After listening to Soga''s explanation, Wenya said nothing and went directly into the inner room. After a while, he changed into a set of thin tight clothes and came out: "how about it? Can I wear this suit? "


    After a gentle look, he was wearing a blue tights, thin as skin, nodded definitely, and Soga said, "no problem, as long as he can outline the body shape, my perception is the perception of water. Whether it is the water in your body or the water in your clothes, it is the same in my perception, and I can''t distinguish them with confidence."


    Like now, if there is only a thin layer of clothes like skin, it will not be a problem. They can be regarded as gentle skin. There are no problems in perception, modeling and current judgment.


    He ordered Wenya to lie on the bed. Soga brought a chair and sat in front of the bed. He slightly closed his eyes and stretched out his hands. He drew in the void about ten centimeters away from Wenya''s body.


    In fact, as long as it is within the absolute control distance of one meter, Soga can absolutely control these moisture, but... This is a meticulous work. The closer it is, the less likely it is to make mistakes and the more accurate it is to operate.


    Looking at Soga''s small white hands, she swayed around her body. Although she was gentle and elegant, she was still an ugly fat man, but anyway, she was beautiful after all. After all, she was still a girl, and shyness could not be avoided anyway.


    Excitedly put on her clothes. The clothes that originally fit her are now worn on her, but they are loose and can fall off at any time. Looking at such a large clothes, she is gentle and even doubts how she put them on before. By current standards, this suit can fit at least two gentle clothes!


    Some people may think that this is exaggerated, but in fact, for safety reasons, Soga divides weight loss into nine courses, but the first action is the largest and easiest.


    For Soga, the first job is like a sculptor carving a statue. First, roughly depict a contour and eliminate all unnecessary fat piles. There is no danger for the first time to lose weight.


    The real danger will only appear when it is carefully carved at the end. If one is not well controlled, the whole piece of fat will be necrotic. As for now, as long as the fat layer is kept to ensure that it is necrotic, there is absolutely no danger for Soga.


    Turning her body again and again, Wenya couldn''t see enough. Wenya found that she had fallen in love with the herself in the mirror. Although she was not perfect enough, the woman who reached this level was enough to make heaven jealous.


    Beautiful face, full chest, slender waist, pretty hips, slender and straight legs... Everything I was proud of before has come back. Even compared with myself in its heyday, I have a more mature and rich atmosphere, and my whole body exudes a demon enchanting atmosphere


    A few hours ago, Wenya lost confidence in the whole world, lost hope and wanted to commit suicide. But now, a few hours later, Wenya feels that the whole world is smiling at her, and the flowers of the world bloom for her at the same time.


    "No! I must thank the boy for giving me the whole world! " The gentleness of returning to God finally reminds me of my benefactor. However, when Wenya got dressed and returned to the room, Soga was gone, leaving only a note on the table: "Dear Miss Wenya, I''m glad to help you. I owe you a favor and finally have a chance to repay it!" Smiling at the note in his hand, he smiled gently and gently: "this man, he has to do more good deeds. Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 27

    In the next month, Soga successively completed all nine weight loss and shaping courses for Wenya, gently wiped the sweat on her forehead, and Soga said with satisfaction: "well, miss Wenya, now you can get up and look in the mirror. You will be frightened by the people you see."


    Slowly opened his eyes, gently and slowly sat up from the bed, stood up, walked towards the floor mirror opposite, looked at the people in the mirror, gently and fiercely covered his mouth, and big tears gushed out.


    Looking at the gentleness in tears, Soga said with a bitter smile: "the only disadvantage of my weight loss technique is that it is too perfect. The beauty created by my weight loss technique is too natural and perfect. No matter how picky people are, they can''t pick out any defects from you!"


    He nodded his head hard, let tears fly, and could not make a sound when he choked. He looked at the mythical beauty in the mirror and her soft lines, a collection of thousands of beauty and beauty, and couldn''t find even a trace of defect.


    Turning around silently, Wenya held Soga in her arms. After getting along with her for more than a month, Wenya has regarded the kind Soga as her own brother. This hug does not contain any ingredients.


    Gently let go of Soga, gentle tears overflowed, but smiled and said, "how can I thank you? You say, as long as I can do it, I will meet you, money, status, power. What do you want? "


    Looking at the excited elegance on his face, Soga firmly shook his head: "no! Miss Wenya, the reason why I do this for you is just to repay your kindness. Now... Our kindness is equal, and no one owes anyone, so I won''t want you anything! "


    Although it had long been expected that Soga would say so, Wenya still showed her appreciative eyes. There are too few such innocent and kind-hearted children. Even adults rarely have such loyalty.


    Looking at Soga with a serious face, Wenya knew that he was very difficult now, but even under such conditions, he was still unwilling to accept his help, which made Wenya both appreciate and heartache, and strengthened her intention to help Soga.


    His eyes turned slightly, smiled gently and said, "Soga, in this way, I gave your mother and son a new life, and you also gave me a new life. The kindness between us can be offset, can''t you?"


    Nodded slightly, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, if I am caught in prison, my mother will not live long. I owe you a life, and now I give it back to you!"


    The one who agreed nodded and continued gently: "although I always think you are too bad, since you think so, I won''t insist."


    While talking, she turned to the mirror and appreciated her beautiful face and figure. She said casually, "Soga, how long do you think my beauty can last? Will you get fat again? "


    "This..." in the face of the problem of gentleness, sogaton hesitated. The gentleness of fat is very strange, and the growth rate is very fast. Although it has recovered its beauty, it must be repaired once a year, otherwise, gentleness will get fat again, which is unstoppable.


    While thinking, Soga replied positively: "if you can, you''d better check it once a month. If it''s inconvenient, you must repair it once a year, otherwise,...." halfway through, Soga stopped, but the meaning of the words has been clearly expressed.


    Originally, Wenya just wanted to find a way to repay Soga. Unexpectedly, when she asked casually, she asked such a thing. She looked at Soga pale and said, "my God! How could this happen! "


    In the face of the gentle problem, Soga said with a bitter smile: "no way. Your fat increases very fast. If you don''t correct it for a long time, you will still get fat quickly. No one can help it."


    Looking at the perfect face in the mirror in fear, gentle can''t tolerate such a beautiful self and become fat again. If that''s true, she''d rather die.


    A woman''s confidence comes from her face. Although this sentence can not be said to be true, it works most of the time. After having such a perfect face, gentleness can no longer return to the days of infatuation.


    Looking at Soga tremblingly, Wenya suddenly found that it was no longer a matter of how she should pay him. In fact, what she should worry about now was thinking about how to make Soga serve her forever and help her maintain her current appearance. If Soga didn''t care about her, she would be all over!


    Thinking, he said gently and eagerly: "Soga, in the face of friends, help me. The so-called help people to the end. You can''t give me such a perfect thing and leave me alone."


    Facing the gentle request, Soga said indifferently: "no problem. Even if you don''t ask, I won''t leave like this. In the future, I will repair it for you every month, and I will keep you in the most beautiful state forever."


    I didn''t expect that Soga agreed to herself so happily. Wenya knew that Soga could talk to the lion. In order to continue to be beautiful, she had to pay any price, but now, Soga didn''t want anything, which made Wenya feel that she owed Soga too much.


    At that time, just because she was in a good mood, she casually said a word for Soga, but she got too much, and she will continue to owe in the infinite future. This feeling is really terrible! After thinking for a while, he looked at Soga with a gentle and serious face and said, "since you promised to help me so happily, I can''t be stingy. I won''t give you money, power and status. I believe that with your ability, even the Archduke and Prince, you have a chance!"¡° Yes! " Hearing the gentle words, Soga''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "yes, many things are meaningless if they are sent by others. Only those who work hard are the most precious. People''s life can''t just look at the results, and the process is the most important!" Looking at Soga with appreciation, she nodded gently and said, "so my sister won''t give you these things. In this way, my sister has her own villa in the city, so I''ll give it to you!" Hearing the gentle words, when Soga was about to refuse, she said, "don''t refuse me. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your mother? She is not in good health and is not suitable for living in a short, dark, damp and cold house for a long time! " Hearing the gentle words, Soga slowly closed his mouth. Indeed, it doesn''t matter how much he suffered, but it doesn''t make sense to let his mother suffer with him. Looking at Soga with appreciation, he continued with a gentle smile: "tomorrow, I''ll take you to the villa and invite the best doctor to help your mother see a doctor!"¡° Thank you, thank you... "Soga was grateful to see Wenya consider herself so much. Looking at Soga with tears in her eyes, she is gentle and soft in her heart. It would be nice if he had such a brother, but... Although Soga is not her own brother, her feelings for Soga seem to be a little closer than her own brother. He gently held Soga in his arms and gently remembered what his father had said before. In this world, everything is exchanged, such as friends and wives, even the feelings between relatives. When you are good to others, others will be good to you. Gentle kindness for a while, in exchange for Soga''s generous return, Soga''s generous payment, in exchange for gentle friendship, although this is not an equivalent exchange, but why calculate carefully? Why should we have as much as we have gained and lost? Sometimes, losing is taking advantage. Looking at Soga in her arms, Wenya suddenly has a hunch that her lovely little brother will never be simple in the future. Then... Let her have a good look and see what kind of great person Soga will grow into! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 28

    With the help of gentleness, Soga and her mother finally moved out of the dark, narrow and damp low house and lived in the original gentleness villa.


    Originally, Soga thought the so-called villa was just a house, but when Soga saw the so-called villa with his own eyes, he was surprised to open his mouth.


    Looking at Soga''s surprised expression, Wenya was very happy. This villa is a birthday gift prepared by Duke wensha for his daughter. Can it be poor? Although in terms of scale, it is not comparable to the mansions of those high-ranking officials and rich people, it is far beyond many in other aspects.


    In terms of architecture, it is not too magnificent, but a snow-white three-story building. The most special thing is the scenery around the house. In a city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, Shengguang city has such a beautiful garden view, which is simply the extreme luxury.


    On both sides and in front of the milky white building, there are scattered green grass, lush gardens, huge swimming pools, blue lakes and tall rockery fountains. Entering this courtyard, you can''t feel that you live in the metropolis of holy light, but it seems that you live in a paradise.


    Standing in the yard foolishly, Soga slowly shrank back: "no! Sister Wenya, I can''t accept this gift. He''s really too valuable. It''s priceless. I can''t take it! "


    With a slight smile, he gently stroked Soga''s hair: "Soga, man, don''t pay too much attention to external things. They are just dead things. They are nothing compared to life!"


    With that, Wenya didn''t give Soga a chance to refuse. After politely saying goodbye to Soga''s mother, he took a group of his men directly and left the villa, leaving Soga''s mother and son on the spot.


    When the mother and son of Soga were uneasy and didn''t know whether to go in or turn around and leave directly, at the opening of the Milky door, six maids dressed in servant costumes and in double ten years walked out of the door one after another. They lined up in two rows at the door, bowed their heads respectfully and said in unison, "welcome the master and mother home!"


    "Ah GA!" Seeing the strange scene in front of her, Soga shouted in amazement. What is this? Who are they talking to? Look and see. There is no one here except their mother and son!


    While Soga was suspecting, a gentle voice came from a distance: "by the way, Soga, I forgot to tell you. In order to take care of my sick mother, I dialed six girls to serve. In the future, they will be your family!"


    Hearing the gentle words, Soga finally understood. It turned out that... These six girls were all sent by Wenya. Looking at the six round and beautiful girls, Soga shriveled her mouth and looked at their delicate and beautiful appearance. Are they the master of serving people? Who on earth is serving who?


    While thinking, Soga soon thought of a very important question. In the past three months, he has set up stalls every Sunday on weekends. So far, his total assets have reached 6000 gold coins, but although there is a lot of money, it is not easy to feed so many people!


    Nervously swallowed a mouthful of water, and Soga said dryly, "well... What''s your daily salary?"


    "Salary?" Hearing Soga''s words, several girls looked at each other suspiciously. Then, a tall girl took a step forward: "master, we are all orphans caused by the war and adopted by the hero since childhood, so we don''t need a salary. As long as we have a full meal, we will be very grateful."


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Soga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He knew that the powerful figures in charge of a world-class city like Archduke Windsor wanted to cultivate loyalty and their own team. The orphans displaced by the war were the targets of their adoption.


    However, although he doesn''t have to pay, Soga''s eyebrows still can''t stretch. Now only he can earn money at home, but he has to feed seven big living people. It''s really not easy. Even if he goes to set up a stall in the square every week, he can''t earn much money.


    6000 gold coins sounds like a lot, but this is all Soga''s income in the past three months. Strictly speaking, it is just the price of a high-end fashion.


    Although the six maids don''t want wages, they are busy every day. Do they always have to give some pocket money? Always let them eat enough and wear warm clothes. Always buy them some clothes from time to time, as well as the daily necessities of girls'' homes?


    Also, don''t just look at the style of a big house. Maintaining a big house requires a lot of money. Calculate East and West. If you set up a stall alone, although you won''t starve to death, you will be embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, if you are poor, you will change, and if you change, since it is no longer possible to set up a stall in the street, then you need to make some changes. Looking at the open courtyard, Soga quickly thought about it. Using the ideal location of the villa, maybe it would be a good choice to open a beauty garden for beauty modification!


    Seeing Soga lost in thought, the tall girl opposite said respectfully, "master and mother, what I''m good at is comprehensive management. If you have any needs and requirements, please don''t hesitate to give orders, and I''ll try to achieve your wishes!"


    Speaking of this, the tall girl looked at Soga and said calmly, "our six sisters manage the five aspects of clothing, food, housing, use and reception respectively. As for me, I am responsible for all aspects of management and coordination." The tall girl paused slightly, then continued: "please formulate our daily living standards, as well as the living standards of our master and mother, and then allocate appropriate funds to me, and I will be responsible for the specific operation!" Looking at the tall girl with admiration, these six girls are obviously cultivated on purpose. Six people can fully support all things in a family. As long as they are given enough money, no matter what you want to do, just give orders. After a few words with his mother, Soga took out his wallet from his backpack and handed it to the tall girl: "here are 6000 gold coins. You should take them for a while. As for the standard of life, regardless of primary and secondary, everyone will be a family, eating at the same table without any distinction." At this point, Soga thought a little, and then continued: "tomorrow you go out and find some carpenters. I''ll build a wooden house next to the rockery fountain. The window of the house should be inclined to the waterfall formed by the rockery fountain and the small artificial lake. The direction of the door should be facing the artificial garden..." with Soga''s rapid words, The tall girl tried hard to remember. For a long time, Soga finally finished the narration. Until this time, the tall girl found the opportunity to speak again: "master, thank you very much for allowing us to enjoy the same living conditions regardless of priority, but... You still have to set standards. I want to know our monthly expenses, How many limits should it be limited to? " Frowning, Soga silently calculated that clothes, food, housing and reception cost money everywhere. Now, after three months of training, Soga can nourish 500 customers in a Sunday! The income of 2000 gold coins a month is the current limit of Soga. Considering this, Soga immediately made a decision: "for the time being, let''s fix it on 1000 gold coins. Let''s look at the actual situation first. If it''s not enough, let''s make up some appropriately." Hearing Soga''s words, the tall girl smiled softly: "enough, master. In fact, 100 gold coins can maintain basic living security. 1000 gold coins are already a lot." He scratched his head awkwardly. Soga wouldn''t really think 1000 gold coins would be a lot. In fact, 1000 gold coins can''t even buy a set of high-end clothes. How can it be more? At most, it''s just a lot. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 29

    Things in life finally came to an end. Soga transferred his spirit to the college again, for nothing else, just because the last water magic in the magic apprenticeship period, mire magic, finally began to be taught!


    Standing on the podium, the female lecturer said seriously: "the so-called mire technique is not simply mixing water and soil together. Strictly speaking, mire technique does not belong to the category of water control, but belongs to the category of magic. The reason why he is listed in the category of magic apprentices is that mire technique still belongs to water form."


    While talking, the female lecturer pulled out the magic wand behind her. The end of the wand was light, and the blue light surged to the magic display platform in front of the podium.


    Under everyone''s gaze, there was a calm on the magic display, and nothing happened. Seeing this scene, all the students wondered. Did they fail to cast their spells?


    Looking at the students'' confusion, the beautiful female lecturer didn''t explain much. She took out a head sized stone directly from the podium and threw it on the display platform.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the stone didn''t bounce up as everyone imagined, but fell into the display table composed of rocks. Under the eyes of all students, the stone gradually sank and disappeared in a short time.


    Looking at the stunned students, the female lecturer smiled and said¡° If you look at it from the surface, you will never find any clues unless you step on it. Otherwise, no one can judge where the mire technique has been applied except the water mage. It can be said that the mire technique is the best hidden trap! "


    After a pause, the female lecturer continued: "the real power of mire technique is good concealment and high viscosity. Although on the surface, it is a flat land, in fact, under the ground, there is a rapidly rotating water vortex with soil!"


    As we all know, if the soil is simply wet, the viscosity is relatively low. However, if the wet mud is rotated clockwise, the viscosity of the mud will be higher and higher. It can be said that viscosity is the second major feature of mire technology! Once you fall into it, no matter how powerful you are, you have to take steps to make it difficult!


    Although it is only an auxiliary water system spell, it is no worse than any offensive spell when it is used well. If you practice it to a high depth, you can really kill without blood. You can kill a large number of enemies silently.


    Every water mage has to learn the art of mire. Once he learns it, he will benefit all his life. Low hand has the use of low hand, and master has the use of master.


    The array diagram of the mire technique is more complex than the moistening technique. It needs to be painted for a long time before it can be launched. Even with a magic staff that temporarily stores the pattern of the magic array, it is not so easy to launch successfully.


    Soga calculated and started a moistening technique. At present, it takes him about three seconds, but... It takes at least nine seconds to spend the array diagram of mire technique at the same depiction speed, and... The pattern of mire technique is more than three times complex. It''s really difficult to draw accurately without any deviation!


    Looking at the students, according to the patterns on the magic book, they drew the array of mire art again and again. The female lecturer said solemnly: "it has been half a year since we entered the holy light. We have made good progress in learning mire art within half a year. From this, we can see that we work very hard on weekdays. For this... The teacher is very happy."


    Hearing the teacher''s praise, the girls smiled with joy one after another. Looking at the children''s smiling faces, the female lecturer continued: "but here, I still want to remind you that although everyone has made rapid progress, the water system mage in the apprenticeship period is undoubtedly the weakest!"


    All the girls'' smiles suddenly froze on their faces. Everyone understood that although the words were hard to hear, the teacher was right. Although they had made rapid progress, as far as the apprentice mages are concerned, the water mages are really too weak and their attack ability is too weak.


    Dignified, the female lecturer continued: "in another six months, the annual Shengguang martial arts competition will be held. Before that, I hope you will practice hard. Even if you can''t win, don''t lose too ugly!"


    "Hey..." all the girls sighed when they heard the female lecturer''s words. Since the beginning of history, the martial arts practice meeting during the apprenticeship period and the apprentice of water mage have always been the first. Compared with the apprentices of fire system, wind system and earth system, the attack of water mage is like tickling.


    Silently looking at the listless girls in the class, Soga doesn''t think so. Although the spell of water state does not have any lethality, Soga absolutely doesn''t think that the water mage is born weak. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will always have a way!


    During the silent observation, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened. Among hundreds of girls, he found two other girls with great fighting spirit. One of them is naturally Xueer, who is very angry. As for the other, she is a girl Soga seldom pays attention to on weekdays.


    It was a short, slender girl with long silver blue hair, a thin face and thin lips. It looked very cold.


    The reason why he seldom pays attention to her on weekdays is that she generally doesn''t speak. She is very calm at any time. In Soga''s memory, he has never seen the silver haired girl smile.


    In Soga''s silent observation room, Xueer said to the talker: "teacher, I don''t think we will lose. No one knows the result before the end of the game. My father has always taught me that!"¡° Eh! " After listening to Xueer''s words, the female lecturer opened her mouth and suddenly changed her mind when she wanted to argue: "well, the teacher said wrong. Indeed... Before the last minute, we must not give up the pursuit of victory. Anything can happen as long as we work hard!" Hearing the teacher''s words, all the girls immediately perked up and talked excitedly one by one. Looking at the girls who recovered their spirit below, the female lecturer wiped a cold sweat. She is really a derelict teacher. How can she instill such ideas into the children? Although it is an indisputable fact, once she forms such a habit, But it will hurt them all their lives! Just when the female lecturer secretly rejoiced, a low and cold voice sounded: "teacher, I can''t agree with you. Even at the last moment, I should never give up the pursuit of victory. Victory is never easy to get. It needs to be defended with my life!"¡° Suck! " In the cold voice, the class suddenly calmed down, and everyone looked at the girl with long silver blue hair sitting in the corner in surprise. Slightly narrowed her eyes, Soga could feel the cold breath from the girl''s voice. Soga knew that something must have happened to her, otherwise, she would not be so cold and determined! Although we don''t know her strength yet, there is no doubt that everyone doesn''t want to meet such an opponent¡° This... This... "Hearing the girl''s words, the female lecturer was cold for a while and hesitated:" what you said also has a certain truth, but I still insist on my own saying. It''s good to stay in the green mountains and not afraid of no firewood. It''s good to win, but if there is no hope of victory, sometimes we need to learn to compromise! " In the face of the teacher''s statement, the girl didn''t argue anymore. She just sat there coldly, didn''t refute, and didn''t agree. Nevertheless, everyone can clearly feel that she will adhere to her point of view. In order to win, she can even lose her life! I looked at the female lecturer and the girl with long silver blue hair. For a time, Soga was confused. What should I do in the face of the competition? Should we fight to defend victory, or learn to compromise as the teacher said? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 30

    Until the noon class activity time, Soga still didn''t find the answer. She shook her head painfully. Soga decided to give up thinking temporarily. Since she can''t think about many things for the time being, don''t think about it. Time is precious. It''s the key to seize every minute to strengthen herself.


    Looking up at the happy little guy flying in the moist rain, Soga smiled with satisfaction. In the past three or four months, the little guy has grown up very fast. Although he is still young, he can fly!


    In a word, this little guy is really lucky. In this world, he can enjoy thousands of moistening techniques every day, probably just himself. Although everyone has learned the mire technique now, it still takes a long time to practice before successfully launching this spell, so he will continue to enjoy the freshness of moistening rain for a long time in the future.


    Today, after three months of efforts, Soga has been able to perform 60 moisturizing techniques in a row, and there is still room for spare strength. As for other girls, although they are not as hard as Soga, the average level has reached the level of 20 moisturizing techniques in a row. A few girls can perform 30 moisturizing techniques in a row.


    Soga has never performed moistening in front of his classmates. Generally speaking, once his spirit recovers, he will quietly target the little guy and perform moistening. It doesn''t matter even if he is in class. Anyway, he doesn''t need a staff to perform his magic. His technique is very hidden.


    Close your eyes, Soga is trying to think about the Dharma array of mire art. Soga won''t learn magic by rote like other students. In Soga''s view, since all water magic is based on the same principle, they must have something in common. In that case, as long as they find out these similarities, they will get twice the result with half the effort!


    So far, Soga has learned two real spells, one is moistening and the other is mire. As for water shield and water ball, they belong to the category of water control and have nothing to do with spells.


    In the past six months, Soga has performed moisturizing technique tens of thousands of times. He is not familiar with the array of moisturizing technique. With focused learning and practice, he has firmly engraved the array of moisturizing technique in his mind and become an instinct.


    Now Soga puts the moistening technique together with the mire technique, continues to compare, looks for the common points of the two arrays, distinguishes the different places, and then understands them bit by bit.


    Soon, Soga was pleasantly surprised to find that although the array diagram of moistening technique and mire technique was different, the general framework was the same. Both moistening technique and mire technique evolved from the same array!


    In contrast, Soga soon found the basic framework, which Soga was very familiar with. In fact, it was just a hexagonal star array with six corners!


    Soga knows that the six pointed star array is the basis of all magic, so other symbols must be needed to distinguish the characteristics of water system, that is, in addition to this basic framework, moistening and mire must have common characteristics!


    Constantly comparing the array of moistening technique with the array of mire technique, finally... Soga found a strange symbol and tried to draw the array of moistening technique and the array of mire technique on the ground at the same time. Soga was surprised to find that the place where the two arrays can completely coincide is this symbol except the six pointed star array, Other symbols cannot completely coincide!


    With this discovery, Soga first quickly drew the six pointed star array, and then drew the symbol representing water. When he drew here, the whole Dharma array was only one symbol away from the Dharma array of moistening technique, that is, this symbol represents moistening technique!.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Soga painted the symbol representing moisturizing, the whole magic array suddenly lit up, and a canopy of rain suddenly appeared over the little frost dragon. This time, the spell was successful, that is to say, Soga did not start the moisturizing magic according to the starting order taught by the teacher!


    All along, when we learn magic, we study step by step according to a certain order and mode. If we make a mistake in the middle, we may fall short. No one has ever thought that the magic array can be painted!


    Soga has been locked up at home since childhood. She has no rules. She can do whatever she wants. She accidentally changed the order of depicting the magic array. If it is spread, it will definitely shock the whole world!


    After a series of discussions and studies, Soga has been able to determine. It is not important to draw this array in what order. What is important is to draw the standard. As long as the array is right, you can start magic!


    With this discovery, Soga wondered why the textbook stipulated a fixed drawing method and order since he could draw everything? Is there any secret in this?


    In doubt, Soga studied it carefully and just compared it with each other. Soga immediately found that the depiction sequence taught by the teacher is the most time-saving, fastest and convenient way. If it is drawn according to Soga''s current sequence, Soga can''t draw the array of Zirun in three seconds! Too many detours, too many repetitions.


    Silently calculating, Soga soon got the answer. If you follow the description order taught by the teacher, you only need 24 decomposition actions to draw the Dharma array of moisturizing, but if you follow the order created by Soga, the decomposition actions will become 28! Four more moves. Facing the answer, Soga frowned. The two schemes had their own advantages and disadvantages. For a moment, Soga didn''t know which was better. The painting method taught in the magic book has the advantages of fast depicting the array, which means fast starting magic, but the disadvantages are also obvious. It is very difficult to remember and practice. Every time you learn a new magic, you have to practice from scratch. Everything starts from scratch. No two magic depictions are similar. Every magic, They all have decidedly different painting methods and sequences. The advantage of the method created by Soga is that it is easy to remember and practice. It only needs to remember the symbols representing the magic. It is easy to remember and practice. After all... There are so many symbols representing the magic. The most basic array is always the same. Of course, this method is not perfect. Its disadvantage is that there are too many strokes to depict the magic array, and the starting time is prolonged. When the two people fight, it is likely that the other party''s magic has hit in front of them, and the magic array here has not been portrayed yet! In battle, those who launch magic slowly are doomed to failure. The traditional way is fast, but it is difficult to remember and practice. The new way is slow, but it is easy to remember and practice. After considering for a long time, Soga finally made up his mind to launch magic in his own way! For Soga, the first 18 strokes of all water magic are exactly the same, whether moistening or mire, are the base and six pointed star array, as well as the symbol representing the element of water! The specific difference is only in the non overlapping part. Quickly drew the six pointed star array and the symbol representing the water element. Then... Soga filled in the symbol representing the moisturizing technique at full speed, and suddenly... A dense rain was sprinkled down like spring rain. Excited, Soga drew the basic array again and the symbols representing the water system. Then, according to his memory, he portrayed the symbols of mire art on the basic array¡° Shua! " At the moment when Soga finished depicting the last symbol, with a slight sound, Soga only felt a burst of weakness, and then there was no response. He looked around suspiciously. Nothing happened and scratched his head awkwardly. Soga knew that he might have failed this time. Continue to look at the two Dharma arrays painted in front of him and think about the possibility of the new method and the possible problems. Soga knows that although he can''t successfully launch the mire technique, it''s just because his painting is not standard¡° Ah! " In Suoga''s dark disappointment, a scream suddenly sounded in the training ground. When Suoga looked up in amazement, she saw a fat girl looking at her feet in fear and screaming. When I looked at the girl''s feet suspiciously, I saw that the girl''s feet had completely fallen below the ground. No matter how hard the girl tried, she couldn''t pull them out. Fortunately, the trap was not deep. The girls around stretched out their hands and dragged the girl out, but the girl''s shoes had been left underground! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 31

    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, all the girls gathered around, looked at the small piece of ground and asked what had happened!


    Soga didn''t circle around and sat in his chair. He looked at the sunken ground unbelievably. Did he really successfully perform the mire technique in the test just now?


    With his mouth tightly closed, Soga didn''t dare to make a sound. Looking at the chubby girl who wanted to cry, Soga couldn''t help feeling guilty. He couldn''t tell you that he made the mud, which couldn''t be explained.


    After hesitating for a long time, Soga slowly stood up and walked towards the crowd. Seeing that Soga was coming, the girls made way one after another, allowing Soga to walk smoothly in front of the suffering girl.


    Looking at the girl''s dirty and muddy feet, Soga said apologetically, "don''t be sad. I''ll buy you a new pair of shoes tomorrow!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl was surprised and happy, and said expectantly, "is what you said true? Will you really buy me a new pair of shoes? "


    "Yes!" Definitely nodded, and Soga agreed without hesitation. After all... He caused it and naturally it was up to him to solve it. He was not that irresponsible man.


    Although there is another secret, in the eyes of other girls, since they take the initiative to give gifts to a girl, it is obviously that they have a special liking for that girl. Although the girls are less than nine years old, women''s jealousy is born!


    Although it''s not easy to say, all the girls looked at the suffering girl with jealousy and wished they could replace her with their body. Unfortunately, the opportunity has been missed and can only be said next time.


    At night, after dinner, Soga took out his paper and pen and began to study it. He had thought very clearly. Although he invented a new method with many strokes, as long as he practiced the basic array very well and shortened the time required to depict the basic array, he could still be close to the time of the traditional flower method.


    However, the water symbol can still be painted. There is no shortcut, but the basic array does not have the traditional painting method. Soga must develop the fastest and simplest painting method by himself.


    On the snow-white paper, Soga repeatedly painted the six pointed star array in different ways to find the fastest and simplest painting method, but painting takes almost the same time and strokes.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." when Soga was upset, there was a clear knock on the door.


    With a long breath, Soga dropped his pen, leaned back on the back of the luxurious chair, gently pinched his eyebrows and said, "come in, the door is unlocked!"


    With Soga''s voice, among the six maids, the beautiful girl in charge of the family''s food came in with a gold-plated Cart: "master, I see you haven''t slept so late. I made some supper to bring it to you."


    After listening to the girl''s words, Soga really felt a little hungry and nodded. Soga temporarily gave up his research and turned around. While watching the girl put out the sweet food, he said casually: "don''t call me master in the future. It sounds very awkward. Just call me young master in the future."


    "Good young master!" Hearing Soga''s words, the maid immediately replied wisely.


    Looking at the maid with admiration, Soga paid attention to his supper. At a glance, Soga exclaimed: "such a rich supper! my god! Is it too extravagant? "


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Soga''s words, the maid smiled and said, "I don''t know whether luxury is luxury, but this is your own standard of living. If you think it''s luxury, you can reduce it..."


    "Dedededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededede? For the sake of flowers! "


    While talking, Soga couldn''t wait to pick up the dishes and chopsticks and began to eat. The delicious dishes almost swallowed her tongue. Although the dishes made by her mother were also delicious, they were still too much worse than the girl who had been specially trained since childhood. What''s more, the materials used were different.


    Watching the young master eat so sweet and satisfied, the maid couldn''t help laughing. It''s really important for her that her labor can be affirmed. There is no need for an unqualified maid!


    After looking at it for a few times, the maid skillfully shifted her eyes. Her childhood education made her know that it was very impolite to stare at a person and watch others eat. Many maid were punished for watching the host eat!


    Standing next to him, the maid casually looked at the table and saw that the table was covered with white paper. Each piece of paper was painted with exactly the same strange pattern. Seeing here, the maid couldn''t help laughing. After all, the young master is still a child. It''s so late. He''s still painting alone. He doesn''t know to go to bed early. He has to go to school tomorrow.


    Soga was eating happily, but suddenly found that the maid calmed down and looked suspiciously. She saw that the maid was looking at the table with a smile. Looking along her eyes, Soga saw the paintings covered with the table.


    With food in his mouth, Soga asked, "by the way, what are the names of your six sisters? I don''t know what to call you. " Hearing Soga''s words, the maid quickly turned her head and said respectfully, "our six sisters were adopted by the Archduke since childhood. They have no name but only a number. If necessary, they can assign us a name."¡° Gulu... "Comfortably swallowed the food in his mouth, picked up the atherosclerotic bowl, drank a few mouthfuls happily, and Soga said contentedly," I don''t have that ability. Your name is up to you! " Speaking of this, Soga picked up a snow-white steamed bread, thought about it for a while, and said flatly, "you are much older than me, so I''ll call you sister. According to your age, I''ll call the eldest sister, the second eldest sister, and so on!"¡° Ah! " Hearing Soga''s words, the maid screamed in panic: "it''s impossible, young master. We can''t call it like this. Although we are older than the young master, we are just maids. How can we match..." Without waiting for the maid to finish speaking, Soga said flatly¡° I don''t have any identity. All I know is that you take care of me and my mother, help us do a lot of things, and considerate cook supper for me. It''s like a big sister, so it''s settled. As for what to call my mother, go and ask my mother. " He took a big bite of the steamed bread and said vaguely, "well, now you can tell me. How many sisters should I call you?" When she tried to open her mouth and wanted to refute, finally... The maid gave up. Soga''s expression was too firm. Moreover, for a maid, the master''s command is everything. With a gentle smile, the maid said, "if you follow the young master''s words, you should call me the third sister. The eldest sister is responsible for the general management, the second sister is responsible for the manufacturing and management of clothes at home, my third sister is responsible for food, the fourth sister is responsible for the maintenance of the house, the fifth sister is responsible for the daily supplies, and the sixth sister is responsible for receiving visitors and arranging travel." After listening to the maid''s words, Soga thought slightly and said with a smile: "it''s easy to remember. The eldest sister is the manager, and then the second, third, fourth and fifth sisters are responsible for clothing, food and housing, and the sixth sister is responsible for reception. I won''t be confused in the future." Listening to the young master''s playful words and looking at the young master''s innocent smile, the maid couldn''t help laughing. The young master seems to be a very lovely, pure and easy-going master. It''s also the blessing of their six sisters to serve such a master! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 32

    After learning a lot about the young master''s temper, the third sister who has received professional training naturally knows what to do. Most children don''t like to be left out, like someone to talk with him, and like someone to pay attention to him and praise him all the time. Therefore, if he doesn''t say a word, he won''t feel happy. Only adults like mute waitresses.


    With a slight smile, the maid boldly said, "young master, why don''t you sleep so late? You painted so many paintings? What''s it for? Why do you draw a pattern? "


    Sure enough, the maid''s words immediately aroused Soga''s interest. While chewing the steamed bread, Soga said vaguely: "don''t underestimate this pattern. It''s difficult to draw. I''m studying now. How to draw is the fastest, easiest and most powerful!"


    "Oh?" Looking at the strange pattern in doubt, the maid tilted her head and said, "isn''t this picture very simple? Do you need to study all night? "


    After listening to the maid''s words, Soga forked a mouthful of food into the trachea and coughed violently. It took a long time to successfully cough the food out of the trachea. He blushed and said, "don''t underestimate this pattern. When you draw it, you know how complex it is, and the most difficult thing to do is the standard. Take a closer look at the picture I drew, The size and proportion are exactly the same! "


    Grabbing the pen on the table and dragging a piece of white paper, Soga eagerly said to the maid, "if you don''t believe it, draw by yourself. It''s really complex and difficult to draw!"


    "Yes! I''m sorry, young master. I don''t understand anything. I''m so angry that I don''t dare to be a slave in the future! " Seeing the young master blushing, the maid thought the young master was angry and hurried to beg for mercy.


    "What!" She looked at the maid suspiciously, and Soga said, "what''s wrong? You didn''t do anything wrong. I''m just correcting your wrong point of view. Come... Take a pen and draw a picture yourself, and you''ll understand everything."


    Seeing the young master''s insistence, the maid finally took over the pen with anxiety. After looking at the patterns again, the maid was more sure. Is it really difficult to draw such a simple picture? While thinking, the maid clenched her teeth and drew carefully.


    While the maid was drawing, Soga turned to explore his arm and grabbed the water cup, ready to clean the esophagus with water, but before he picked up the cup, the maid''s voice sounded: "little... Young master, I''ve finished drawing!"


    "What! So soon? " Hearing the maid''s voice, Soga stopped taking a cup and immediately turned his head and looked at the white paper.


    Under Soga''s gaze, a regular six pointed star array appears neatly on white paper. Although it is not as standard as Soga''s painting, it can be seen at a glance that it is absolutely impossible to draw such a standard six pointed star array without professional cultivation!


    Looked at the maid suspiciously, and Soga said, "have you ever drawn this figure before?"


    After listening to the young master''s words, the maid shook her head in doubt and said¡° Not at all! The maid seldom went out before. She learned to cook with the master every day. She didn''t draw this. "


    Puzzled, he scratched his head. Soga frowned and said, "how can you draw so standard? You draw another one and I''ll see. This time, I must look carefully. How do you draw it? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the maid didn''t explain much. She picked up the pen and made a few strokes. A regular six pointed star array was completed in an instant. When she looked at Soga again, the guy had opened his mouth and seemed to be petrified.


    Soga almost collapsed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might not have thought of it all his life. The six pointed star array can still draw like this!


    The maid''s painting method is very simple. First draw a positive triangle, and then draw an inverted triangle. One positive triangle and one inverted triangle form a six pointed star array! Only six strokes are needed, and the painting is very smooth. According to the new painting method, the whole six pointed star array can be painted in half a second, and it is very standard!


    With excitement, Soga trembled all over. Maybe others didn''t understand, but Soga knew that this painting method was great.


    Looking at the young master''s stupefied appearance, the maid was nervous and gently said to Soga: "young master! Is there something wrong with the maid? "


    "Er!" Suddenly woke up, Soga didn''t care to answer the maid''s words. His right hand flashed out and quickly drew a six awn star array according to the maid''s way just now. Then he quickly filled in the symbols representing water element and moisturizing magic. The moisturizing technique was launched in a moment with a slight circle of his right hand!


    Quietly, a dense rain appeared on the maid''s head. Seeing this scene, Soga cheered and jumped up excitedly, pulling the bewildered maid and jumping around the room.


    He was relieved. Although he didn''t know why the young master was so happy, it was obvious that he was no longer angry. It was really great. While thinking, the maid smiled easily.


    Although this discovery was only an accidental discovery by a maid, it was enough to change Soga''s life. Soga knew that he would never be able to split the six pointed star into two triangles to draw because of his prejudice. In Soga''s eyes, it was a complex six pointed star array, but in the eyes of a maid who didn''t understand magic at all, This is just a simple combination of two triangles.


    Soga is sure that this is the simplest, fastest and most convenient painting method. There will be no more fast and convenient painting methods. This is the only painting method that can simplify the six pointed star array to the limit. With this painting method, Soga only needs to remember the simple symbol representing moistening technique and the two symbols representing mire technique. The basic six pointed star array, plus the water element symbol and the magic category symbol, can launch different water magic! It''s hard to believe, but in fact, after using the new method, the casting time has not been prolonged, but has been greatly shortened. So far, the moisturizing technique has been shortened from three seconds in the traditional mode to two seconds in the new mode, which can basically achieve instant! Moreover, the most important thing is that the spiritual requirements of the new display mode have been reduced to an exaggerated degree. Because magic has been programmed, except for the magic category symbols, the basic six pointed star array and the water element symbols are the same. Once you are familiar with it, you can draw it subconsciously, which hardly consumes your spirit. Under the new mode, if you are familiar with a kind of water magic, you are familiar with all water magic. The only difference is that the magic category symbols are different. Different magic category symbols will lead to different magic effects. For the traditional mode, the painting method of mud art is two to three times more complex than that of moistening art. If you can cast mud art in six seconds, you are already an absolute master. However, for Soga''s new model, compared with moistening technique, mire technique is only one more symbol. Soga can safely perform mire technique within three seconds. After finishing, Soga divided the new model into three parts. The first part is the basis of all magic - six pointed star array, the second part is the symbol of water system - water element symbol, and the third part is the category symbol representing specific magic types! The first and second parts are exactly the same, and only the third part is completely different. Among them, there is only one category symbol of moistening technique, and there are two mud techniques! Analysis here, Soga can''t help frowning. Is it a coincidence? As the moistening art of first-order magic, there is just one symbol, while as the mire art of second-order magic, there are exactly two symbols! In doubt, Soga quickly took out the magic book issued by the school and turned it page by page. The first page is moisturizing, the second page is mire, and the third page records the trainee mage''s signature Magic - ice hockey, which belongs to level 3 magic! After taking a deep breath, Soga looked carefully. First, the basic Dharma array, which is exactly the same, is still the six pointed star array, and then the water element symbol, which is still exactly the same. Continue to look, three different symbols appear in Soga''s line of sight! The page after page turned back eagerly. As Soga imagined, the magic class was determined according to the number of symbols. The highest twelve order forbidden spell Magic - absolute zero! It is composed of basic array, water element symbol and other twelve magic category symbols! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 33

    Since painting magic array is no longer a problem, the mode invented by Soga can start ice hockey magic. Although ice hockey has one more symbol than mud, it can be painted in time combined with the new mode.


    While thinking, Soga was excited to remember the three magic symbols representing ice hockey. He sketched the outline of those symbols on the paper again and again. After more than two hours, Soga could finally draw the magic pattern of ice hockey correctly.


    He swallowed his saliva nervously. Soga knew that the verification time was coming. If according to this mode, even ice magic could be started, then magic would be really simple for him. In a short time, he would be able to cast all water magic, including the forbidden spell - absolute zero!


    After taking a deep breath, Soga gently closed his eyes and tried to calm his mood. For a while, Soga suddenly opened his eyes, and the lightning class in his right hand poked out. The blue light waving place and the six pointed star array were completed in an instant. Then, the symbols representing the element of water and the three magic symbols representing ice hockey were added!


    Finally, all the patterns were waved, and the whole process took only four seconds. After all, compared with mud art, ice hockey is only one more magic symbol.


    In mid air, the blue magic array and the patterns on the magic array lit up one after another. A crystal blue ice hockey, from scratch, quickly appeared in the palm of Soga!


    "Whoosh!" With a roar, the crystal blue ice hockey shot out. The shot ice hockey was different from that of the instructor. The surface was very smooth and there were no spikes. Looking at the flying ice hockey, suddenly, Soga felt dizzy in his brain and something seemed to have been pulled out of his body.


    His body shook for several times. Soga only felt extremely weak and powerless. Fortunately, he was already in bed. As soon as his body fell, he just fell on the soft bedding without any harm.


    Looking weakly at the ceiling, Soga suddenly realized a problem. He has always ignored a prerequisite for casting spells, that is magic!


    Use the previous mode to perform moisturizing. Before the magic consumes light, it is the spiritual power that consumes light first. If the spiritual power is insufficient, it will be impossible to continue to launch magic.


    But now, because the new model has been groped out by Soga, the requirements for spirit have been reduced a lot, which leads to that when Soga''s mental power is still surplus, the magic power has been exhausted.


    Moreover, Soga also found that although it does not need too much magic to depict the magic array, it still needs spiritual force to trigger it at the moment of starting magic. At that time, when the school first started mire art, Soga was slightly dizzy, but it was not obvious, so Soga didn''t care. Now he leaps over the level to start ice hockey, Dizziness is even more serious.


    Mental weakness will make people dizzy or even coma. If the damage is too heavy, it will form permanent irreparable damage. The overdraft of magic will make the body weak, over overdraft, and even make the body collapse instantly, which can no longer accommodate the slightest magic.


    The reason why human beings use the current casting mode is indeed reasonable. According to the traditional mode, there will never be these dangers. In fact, the so-called new mode developed by Soga has been studied thousands of years ago. However, such a mode will make many mages who can''t judge the limit die prematurely, so they refuse to use it.


    Although the traditional mode is slow, it is very safe. Although the new mode is fast, it is very dangerous. If it is not good, an excellent mage will fall, or become an idiot with weak spiritual power, or simply lose all magic ability. From the perspective of popularizing magic knowledge, the traditional mode has an absolute advantage, that is, safety!


    Although, thousands of years ago, many people used this method, but today, thousands of years later, this method has been lost. In order to warn their disciples and avoid them from taking risks, the ancient mages repeatedly stressed the order when teaching magic. Everything should be done step by step and not too hasty.


    In order to make their words more credible and authoritative, their ancestors made up many stories that magic is the ability given by God to human beings and can not be changed without authorization, otherwise they will be punished by heaven.


    With the passage of time, the casting modes like Soga have completely disappeared. Up to now, even if someone occasionally thinks of this possibility, they won''t try it. After all... The traditional mode also has irreplaceable advantages.


    When she was tired and weak, Soga let herself go to sleep. Until the next morning, Soga woke up tired. Although she slept all night, Soga was still weak and tired to death. She wished she could continue to sleep for three days and nights.


    However, Soga will not let himself go. He clenched his teeth. Soga endured the pain all over and resolutely got up. It''s time to eat and go to school. Although others see that Soga is uncomfortable, no one will think of how bad he is.


    It was a quiet day and nothing happened, but Soga naturally wouldn''t just muddle through. After school, Soga came to the college library. He had to check his current state. What''s the matter?


    After a little effort, Soga found the relevant books. When she looked carefully, she finally understood how harmful it was to rashly launch magic. Looking at the warning in the book, Soga trembled violently. It was clearly written in the book that launching magic more and more could not only cause permanent mental damage, but also become an idiot. Moreover, his body might collapse and become an ordinary person who could no longer feel the slightest magic. He launched a moisturizing technique against himself in fear. Fortunately, Soga was glad to find that he could perform the moisturizing technique smoothly, that is, he had not lost his ability to perceive magic. Gently closing the page, Soga thought silently. In terms of mental strength, he had reached the level of launching ice hockey. Although his head was dizzy, he soon recovered. After a whole night''s rest, Soga clearly felt that his spirit had not been damaged at all, but also improved a lot. Since mental power is not a problem, the only problem is magic. Considering this, Soga put the books in his hand back on the shelf and began to look for books to increase magic. Asked the librarian, Soga soon found the book. The first way to increase the magic is to grow naturally. With the growth of age, the magic also increases gradually. This is an automatic process, which can not be controlled by man. The second way is meditation. This is the signboard of a mage. A real mage is one who can meditate. Meditation can not only quickly increase magic, but also improve mental power to a certain extent. Moreover... Meditation is also the best way to restore magic. In addition to these two methods, the last one is more special. It is called depletion training method. The so-called depletion training method is to try to dry up your mental and magical power, and then there will be a small increase when the mental and magical power are restored. The first two methods do not help Soga at present, but Soga has personally verified this last method. In terms of magic, it has not recovered and there is no way to judge, but in terms of spiritual power, Soga does feel an increase. Of course, this third method is not infinite. Although the depletion incremental method is effective, it only has obvious effects in the first few times. The later the effect is worse. This method has limitations. It can only be used for one time, not for one life. For a mage, the best and most basic way to enhance magic and spiritual power is meditation! Looking at the books in front of him, Soga was excited and wanted to shout out. Although this third method can not be used for a lifetime, Soga did not intend to use it for a lifetime. For the current Soga, in the next six months, using the depletion training method to quickly improve his magic and mental strength and achieve the degree of meditation and ice hockey is his most urgent goal. Within half a year, as long as he freely enters the state of meditation and freely performs ice hockey, he will be more confident in the competition after half a year, and Soga has more confidence in the competition after half a year. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 34

    According to the instructions in the book, the effect of the first 100 times of the exhausted training method is the most obvious. It can double the mental strength and magic in a short time. If you continue to use the exhausted training method for more than 100 times, the effect will be almost zero.


    Moreover, the spirit and magic promoted by the exhaustion training method are promoted in proportion. The higher your spiritual strength and magic, the greater the promotion. On the contrary, the lower your spiritual strength and magic, the smaller the promotion. It is precisely because of this. Traditionally, although the exhaustion training method is extremely effective, most people use it after reaching the state of great success.


    But Soga doesn''t think so. Although he hasn''t decided how to pursue victory, one thing is certain. If he can win, he absolutely doesn''t want to lose.


    Moreover, another aspect of Soga''s consideration is that although using the exhaustion training method now will improve very little spiritual power and magic, only twice the current spiritual power and magic, it can learn meditation and ice arrows as soon as possible, which can make up for the loss of using the exhaustion training method too early.


    Since there are historical records, the first person to learn meditation has to be 10 years old, and the second person to be 12 years old. This record has not been rewritten for thousands of years. Soga doesn''t think his talent is so good that he can learn meditation before he is 10 years old. Basically, this record can be said to be unprecedented, and there will be no comers in the future.


    Some people may doubt that as long as you use the exhaustion training method in advance, it is possible to learn meditation and create records in advance, so why don''t you do so?


    The reason is very simple. A mage is the limit of human beings. There is no one who can be promoted from a demon Taoist to a great mage. However, as long as you use the depletion training method, you can double your spirit and magic in a short time and easily step into the ranks of a great mage. Who will stupidly give up the opportunity to become a great mage, Choose to learn meditation faster? That makes no sense at all.


    It can be said that the spiritual power and magic improved by using the exhaustion training method during the period of the mage are hundreds of millions of times higher than those used now. If the spiritual power and magic improved by Soga are a drop of water, then the spiritual power and magic improved during the period of the mage is the sea. Who will give up the whole ocean for a drop of water?


    However, Soga has other considerations. Now he is only eight years old. If he can learn meditation now, he can learn meditation and ice magic at least four years earlier than others. At least in the initial stage, he will stand at the top.


    Soga is very interested in creating history. He wants to be the youngest trainee mage to learn meditation, show ice arrow magic, and defeat all opponents at the same level in six months. Standing at the highest point of freshmen, Soga wants to become the first water mage to dominate the new world!


    In fact, in the final analysis, Soga doesn''t care about the future. From the day he entered the holy light, Soga didn''t want to be a great mage. Until now, Soga''s goal has never changed. What he wants to be is a great soldier like his father!


    After returning the magic book to the administrator, Soga hurried home. After dinner, Soga went to bed early and did not carry out the so-called exhaustion training. First, because the magic has not been restored, and second, because tomorrow is Sunday, he will set up a stall on the street for the last time.


    The next morning, Soga put on his tent and was ready to go out. This time, Soga was not ready to take his mother. The sixth sister in charge of the trip would accompany Soga out.


    When Soga was ready to go, his mother appeared at the door with a pleading face and said earnestly, "Soga, my mother stays at home every day. It''s really boring. Let my mother go with you!"


    "Ah GA!" Hearing her mother''s words, Suoga couldn''t help shouting. The reason why she didn''t take her mother was because she was afraid that she was tired, but unexpectedly, she would feel bored if she left her at home!


    After a little thought, Soga soon understood that although she had an eight year old son like herself, her mother was very young when she gave birth to herself, so even now, her mother is only twenty-four or five years old. She is young. It''s no wonder she will be bored if she is locked up at home.


    While thinking, Soga said helplessly, "well, since mom wants to go, of course I''m welcome. Are you ready? Let''s go now! "


    "En......" seeing that Soga actually agreed, the woman immediately nodded excitedly. She didn''t look like a mother at all. In fact, in the face of her eight year old son, she could command him to take herself, and there was no need to discuss at all.


    However, it was precisely because she discussed everything with Soga that she developed Soga''s character of self-reliance from urination. It was precisely because of this that Soga often decided what she wanted to do with her own eyes and ideas. Instead, it was other children. If their families did not agree, did they dare to try new ways of casting magic? Do they dare to use exhaustion training in advance?


    The three of them first went to church for worship, and then set up tents next to the fixed street. In the past six months, Soga has had fixed customers. When the Soga party finished their worship, there were already a large group of women waiting in line.


    The tent was soon set up. Soga got into the tent alone. Her mother stood at the door and was responsible for letting people in. As for the sixth sister in charge of reception, she took out a lot of leaflets and handed them out by guarding the street in front of the church. When sister Liu came back to get the leaflet, Soga asked quietly. It turned out that... These are what sister meant. Since she didn''t set up a stall here and opened a shop at home in the future, it''s natural to send more leaflets to pull the old customers away! He shook his head in admiration. While performing the moisturizing technique, Soga secretly lamented that this eldest sister is really not simple. She even came up with such a method. Maybe this method is not very clever, but Soga didn''t think of it. As the guests came in and out, there were more and more gold coins in Soga''s pocket. Soga performed 100 moisturizing techniques in a row, but Soga didn''t feel hard. This procedural casting method really saved mental energy. After performing more than 160 moisturizing techniques in a row, finally... Suogare spread out. Not only his brain was dizzy, but also his body was soft. Feeling all this, Suoga was excited. This is the necessary condition for entering the exhaustion training method! In the past, Soga often suffered from mental exhaustion, but in fact, this kind of exhaustion is not what the exhaustion training method says. If you want to enter the exhaustion training method, you need some methods. In the past, the depletion of Soga was not real depletion, complete depletion, real depletion. There was no residue at all, and it was completely consumed. Otherwise, it could only be said to be dry, not exhausted! The way to enter the exhaustion type is to continuously launch low-level magic, consume all the magic under the consumption of low-level magic, and then launch the most advanced magic that can be launched at present. Although it is impossible to launch successfully, the consumption during launch can completely drain the remaining spiritual power and magic in the body. However, it should be noted that too much is not enough. As the night before yesterday, although the magic power is empty, it will not have any benefits. Soga will not improve the magic power, but will reduce the magic power. Depletion is completely empty, not negative. Once damage is formed to the body, it is not called depletion, it is called exhaustion, harmful and useless! After supporting all the guests and instructing her mother not to let anyone in for the time being, Soga continuously launched the mire technique against the ground in front of her. Although she failed to launch it ten times in a row, the magic and spiritual power in her body decreased rapidly with each launch. Finally, at the moment when the 13th mire technique failed, Soga felt himself floating. Of course, Soga couldn''t really float. It was just consciousness. As for the body, it had already been paralyzed on the ground because of the exhaustion of magic. The feeling that he floats up proves that Soga''s spiritual power has been exhausted and completely consumed. Otherwise, he will not have the feeling of flying. As for magic, it has been exhausted as early as the third mire technique. The exhaustion of magic will only make the body paralyzed, but it will not make the mental power exhausted. Only by continuously consuming energy will the mental power also enter the exhausted state. Struggling with his dizziness, Soga wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t feel his body at all. He couldn''t vomit if he wanted to vomit. A very sad feeling made Soga hate that he couldn''t die immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 35

    Maybe some people don''t understand what spiritual exhaustion feels like. In fact, when you work 20 women in a night or play games all night for a week, you will understand what spiritual exhaustion is and magic exhaustion.


    Although the exhaustion training method can make people advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, they must pay a price when they want to get anything. The biggest price of the exhaustion training method is the hell like torture of one hour each time they use it.


    I don''t know how long it took... Soga felt his body again. Under the extreme depletion, a trace of trickle like magic was slowly infiltrating from all corners of his body, slowly gathering and brewing.


    Finally, Soga woke up again. He was sore all over. The magic and spiritual power in his body were completely restored. After careful investigation, it was only a dry training. Soga''s spiritual power and magic power were increased by 20%!


    Stunned by the surging magic and surging spiritual power in her body, Soga was completely stunned. What''s the matter? According to the records in the book, it should be increased by 10% for the first time! Why is it up 20% now?


    In fact, it is totally normal that Soga has achieved a 20% improvement. Soga is only eight years old now. It is in a period of rapid growth, with great potential and immeasurable. In this period, no matter what you practice, you can do twice as much. Compared with those adults and even bad old men, using the same training method, naturally children make great progress.


    Double the magic and spiritual power, that''s for adults and the old man. For Soga, it''s absolutely impossible to just double it, even double it. Can you fight?


    After thinking for a long time, Soga didn''t come up with a reason. She didn''t dare to think more. Soga informed her mother to let people in. Soon... One after another guests came in, accepted the moisture, and went out with a smile.


    Subconsciously performing one moisturizing technique after another, Soga always felt something missing. After thinking for a long time, Soga suddenly remembered that they had never been here since she rejected the girl in red and her sisters for the last time three months ago. Were they angry?


    Recalling the girl in red and her group of young and lovely sisters, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. Three months ago, he couldn''t even manage himself. He didn''t have the heart to manage those girls, but now, his gentle sister has given him a big house and he has a lot of money. The most important thing is that his ability to make money has become higher and higher.


    Today, in such a short time, he has earned more than 300 gold coins. For today''s Soga, more money and less money can no longer affect Soga''s life.


    Before mastering the method of program casting, Soga''s monthly income has reached 2000 gold coins. After mastering this method, coupled with the depletion training method, Soga''s monthly income must increase linearly. After a few days, when the house is built and the beauty garden is opened, there is no need to worry about the income.


    For half a year, Soga has ensured the stability of life through efforts. Until this time, Soga finally has the ability to pity others. It was not that she didn''t want to, but that she couldn''t!


    Moreover, Soga doesn''t think that there are people in the world who deserve pity. No one should help another. Everyone needs life. No matter what, they need exchange. Soga can''t help a person free of charge. The reason why he is bent on losing weight for gentleness is to repay that kindness!


    Soga never owes others. If she owes them, she must repay them as soon as possible. Similarly, Soga never allows others to owe her. From birth to now, Soga lives with her mother. No one has ever helped their mother and son. In Soga''s mind, you must spend money to buy things. In that case, you have to give money to take my things, It doesn''t make sense. I have to spend money on your things, but you buy mine for free.


    Perhaps, Soga is very stingy and even a little stingy, but this is also caused by life. No one has ever helped their mother and son free of charge. How can he help others free of charge?


    While thinking, Suoga was confused. Although the girls were very poor, the price they gave was too low. Ten gold coins a day was completely negligible in the current Suoga.


    You know, these girls not only need to moisten their faces, but in fact, as the goddess of war, their whole bodies are being roasted by fire, that is, they need to moisten their whole bodies. Although there are only 36 girls (36 girls in red), it is a huge project. Soga can''t think of why she wants to take such a job, Unless there is enough return, Soga has pity on them, but he will never consider it.


    While Soga was thinking silently, there was a fierce silence outside. After a while, the tent door seemed to be in disorder in a burst of messy footsteps.


    Puzzled, Suoga frowned. He didn''t know what was happening outside. According to the truth, since there was a gentle cover, no one would make trouble. Is it a local ruffian?


    While thinking, the tent door was lifted, and several fire red figures came in silently. One, two, three, four, five, six... One was six murderous figures in red cloaks, silently lowering their heads and standing in front of Soga.


    Looking at the huge red cloak and the flame totem embroidered with gold thread on the cloak, Soga cautiously stood up. He didn''t know who the other party was and why he came here, but one thing is certain that they caused the riots outside. The cold murderous spirit was enough to make ordinary people piss. Although very afraid, as a member of the holy light, Soga does not worry about what will happen to each other. In Soga''s view, even local ruffians and hooligans are just for some money. As long as they give money, everything can be resolved. After all, Soga has no deep hatred with them. Moreover, with gentleness as the backing, Soga has enough confidence. Even if you are a local ruffian, what''s the matter? With the relationship between Soga and gentleness, these ruffians can''t see the sun of the proposition as long as they dare to move him! Never mention the friendship between Soga and Wenya. As long as Wenya still wants to maintain her current beauty, she must not let Soga have an accident! Thinking of this, Soga frowned and said impolitely, "if it''s a guest, go out in line immediately and come one by one. If it''s looking for something, I''m sorry to tell you that you''ve come to the wrong place. You can''t mess with anyone." Hearing Soga''s words, the six red cloaks opposite didn''t say a word. They were silent for a long time. Just when Soga was ready to scold again, the six red cloaks fell to the ground. At the moment of kneeling down, Soga clearly found that a string of clear water marks scattered on the soft carpet with the action of the red cloak¡° Brother Soga, please help us, please... "When Soga was stunned by this change, a poor voice begged. Looking at the red figure kneeling in front of him, Soga frowned and sat back on the ground: "who are you? Why did I save you? How can I save it? " After listening to Soga''s words, the six red cloaks shook all over, and then... The six red cloaks knelt up at the same time. Under Soga''s gaze, the six red cloaks lifted their hats, and six sad faces full of tears appeared in front of Soga¡° My mother! " When Soga saw the six faces in front of her, she cried out in fear. What... What is this? Are you haunted in broad daylight? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 36

    Seeing Soga''s fear, the tears of the six red cloaks became more fierce. One big watery eye looked at Soga bitterly and imploringly without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Soga calmed down slowly. When she looked carefully at the past, Soga trembled violently. He knew these six red cloaks at all!


    Yes, the six red cloaks are six of the 36 female god of war sisters. Among them, the girl in red whom Soga is most familiar with is impressively among them, but even if she is so familiar, Soga still recognized it for a long time.


    Compared with three months ago, their appearance has not changed, but... Their faces, which were originally full of red lines, have completely changed.


    Today, three months later, all the red lines like spider webs have cracked, exposing the tender meat under the skin. The tender meat on both sides of the crack is rolled on both sides. Moreover, because it has been exposed for a long time, the tender meat in the crack has turned purple, a trace of light blood and colorless liquid have flowed out of these cracks, Even ghosts are not as scary as them!


    Looking at the six faces in front of him who are more terrible and disgusting than ghosts, compared with the group of charming girls for three months, Soga can''t believe they are the same group of people. The gap is really too big!


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "what have you done in the past three months? Why not do it? If you keep doing it, it won''t be so miserable. "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the girls cried even more. One by one, they choked. For a long time, the girl in red answered, "our mentor took us to the Warcraft forest for three months of intensive training, and then we became like this. You must save us!"


    With a bitter smile, Soga said helplessly, "how do you want me to save you? Your skin has been hurt like this. It can''t be recovered by moisturizing, and I think it''s probably no better on you than on your face! "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the six girls were shocked violently. Obviously, Soga was right. Although they were covered by clothes, how much effect could clothes play? Although the condition of the body is far better than that of the face, it has all cracked.


    In fact, the reason why they wear cloaks is not just to cover their faces. When their skin cracks, they can''t wear any clothes close to their body. No matter how soft the cloth is, it will grind them to death! Most importantly, once the cloth is glued with blood, it will stick to their skin. If you want to take it off, you will tear off the skin!


    Outsiders don''t know, but in fact, under their huge red cloak, they are complete, and there is no cloth at all. Although the female god of war of wind and fire is the strongest existence in the mainland, their strength is bought at an unimaginable price!


    Looking at the six girls in front of him coldly, Soga said calmly, "it''s not that I won''t help you. With my current magic, to cure a wound, you need the energy contained in moisturizing. Calculate by yourself how many wounds you have all over your body? How can I help you? "


    "And what if I help? After all, my strength alone is limited. At most, it is just a little delayed. In the end, you will still be like this! " Soga continued.


    After listening to Soga''s words, the six sisters are at a loss. Yes... Even if Soga is willing to help them wholeheartedly, it doesn''t help at all. Soga may be able to keep one girl. Even if his ability is higher, it''s the limit to keep two, but they have 36 sisters. How do you divide it?


    If Soga is allowed to take care of their 36 sisters at the same time, as Soga said, although it can be delayed a little, their training will still be like this in a short time, just one day earlier and one day later.


    Looking at the six dull girls, Soga sighed and said helplessly, "today, I will perform moisturizing for all my sisters for free. I won''t charge you money. You won''t come to me in the future. I won''t set up a stall here."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the six girls looked at each other in despair and smiled miserably. They didn''t accept Soga''s kindness. They stood up like walking corpses and left the tent silently. They understood that a moisturizing technique would only make them feel comfortable and reduce a crack, which has no meaning.


    Looking at the six girls who left at a loss, Soga painfully closed her eyes. Although she felt sorry for them, Soga would not help them for no reason. They lost their appearance, but they gained great strength. While Soga helped them, she couldn''t get anything. It''s unfair!


    Moreover, even if Soga wants to help, he can''t help. With him, 36 girls, even if they are tired to death, can''t play much role. In that case, it''s better to strangle their delusions directly. Without hope, they can live more calmly.


    With the departure of the six girls, Soga started normal business again. The next day was very calm, but Soga''s heart could not relax anyway. Thinking of the experience of those beautiful girls, Soga still felt uncontrollable regret for them.


    In the casting mode of the new mode, Soga once again set a record in this whole day. He moistened 1000 customers and earned 1000 gold coins in a single day. In just one day, he earned enough living expenses for a month. When the sixth sister came home with a large bag of gold coins, all the girls, including the eldest sister, were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. It was faster than robbing! But what makes everyone wonder is that even after making so much money, Soga is still unhappy. After a rich dinner, Soga went back to his room very early, stayed closed and didn''t know what he was doing. Everyone just thought Soga was tired and didn''t care about him. But in fact, Soga is not tired. Her magic and mental strength have been greatly improved with the help of exhaustion training method. Therefore, even if she has performed moisturizing surgery 1000 times in a day, Soga does not feel too tired. The reason why she is unhappy is just because she has pity on the girls in red and sighs that she has no ability to help them. It is worth mentioning that the exhaustion training method can not be carried out continuously. Otherwise, the body will still collapse. Using it once a week is the most reasonable and the effect is the best. Therefore, Soga only used the exhaustion training method for the first time in a whole day. One night without a word, the next morning, because she slept very early, Soga got up very early, went to the balcony, stretched a comfortable waist in front of the sunrise, and looked at the grass and trees in the distance. Soga was in a better mood at last. During Zhengxin''s visit, Soga suddenly found that there seemed to be a lot of people moving in the direction of the rockery, and... There seemed to be a lot of items piled up there. What were they doing? A little thought, Soga understood. A few days ago, he ordered his eldest sister to build a wooden building there. It seems that it has begun to build now! Thinking, Soga couldn''t wait to put on his clothes, went downstairs and ran towards the construction site. Before arriving at the construction site, I saw the shaking figure. It was the six sisters and Soga''s mother. At the moment... Seven women were standing next to the construction site and pointing their fingers at the construction site. As for the workers, they haven''t come yet. It''s still early. At least they will come one after another after breakfast. Seeing Soga coming, Soga''s mother''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly: "Soga, your idea is really great. Living in a wooden house is healthy and fresh, and the environment here is so good. It''s really great. The room facing the fountain waterfall must be lived for her mother!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 37

    "Ah!" Hearing her mother''s words, Soga opened her mouth in amazement and said blankly, "what do you think? I don''t build this wooden house for people. I want to open a beauty garden here! "


    After listening to Soga''s words, her mother gave Soga a cold look: "you child, sometimes smart and terrible, sometimes stupid and scary, I ask you, how can you accommodate so many people in such a big place? Where do you want everyone to wait? "


    "This..." after listening to his mother''s words, Suoga couldn''t help looking around. The location of the construction site is an artificial lake, a rockery fountain waterfall on one side, and grassland and artificial forest on the other two sides. The house is just built on the open space in the middle of these landscapes. There really isn''t much place except the house.


    Looking at Soga''s embarrassed expression, her mother continued: "think carefully. There are only eight of us, including you. The white building is so big that it''s cold and lonely for so many people to live. It''s very uncomfortable to live, and it''s too wasteful."


    At this point, my mother''s eyes lit up: "the first floor of the white building is full of halls, which is enough to accommodate 400 or 500 people. Then on the second floor, there are ten rooms and a large reception room, which can be used as a studio for you. This is designed for you."


    Speaking of this, the eldest sister said: "I also agree with my mother. In addition to the hall on the first floor, there are gardens on both sides that can accommodate guests. Even if there are 500 people, it will not appear crowded. In other words, if we use the white building as the Office building, our reception capacity will reach 1000 people!"


    "Wow!" Hearing what his mother and sister said, Soga cried excitedly: "this is really great. In this way, my guests will not be a problem. I can nourish at least 1000 patients a day and earn 1000 gold coins a day. God... I''m rich!"


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Soga''s words, the eldest sister smiled and shook her head and said, "young master, I have some suggestions. I don''t know if I can tell you?"


    "Suggestions!" After listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up quickly. Soga admired her ability very much. After all, he was still young, inexperienced and inexperienced. Since she was willing to make suggestions, she must have an idea.


    At the urging of Soga, the eldest sister smiled and said, "with the young master''s talent and ability, as well as his current identity, coupled with the relationship between the young master and the gentle lady, it is certain that the young master will be brilliant in the future and will enter the aristocratic circle sooner or later!"


    As soon as the eldest sister''s words fell, Soga''s mother nodded happily and said, "yes, yes, that''s it. My baby son must be great in the future!"


    She nodded respectfully to her mother, and the eldest sister continued: "in this case, since the young master has so many magical skills that others don''t have, I suggest that the style of our beauty garden should be set at a high point. It''s not necessary to receive more than 1000 guests every day. In fact, we shouldn''t focus on civilians. If we want to earn noble money, while making money, You can also have a good relationship with the aristocratic wives by the way, so as to lay a good foundation for the young master to enter the aristocratic circle in the future. "


    Speaking of this, the eldest sister''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she forgot to shout, so she continued: "this garden is very famous. The landscape in the garden is a unique holy light. Even if you just come in to watch, it''s enough to charge for tickets. Therefore, people who can enter here must be either rich or expensive!"


    Hearing elder sister''s words, Suoga couldn''t help frowning and said, "elder sister, is this too powerful?"


    "Power?" After listening to Soga''s words, the eldest sister smiled proudly: "if you insist that this is a force, I have nothing to say. It''s just that business is business. I''m just considering business. I''m only responsible for putting forward opinions. Whether to accept it or not is up to the young master!"


    When she heard what she said, Soga stuck out her tongue and didn''t make any more noise. At the same time, she motioned her to go on. After receiving Soga''s hint, she continued: "in short, my opinion is that this should not be a vegetable market. It should be the most elegant and expensive place in Shengguang city. It will become a gathering place for dignitaries and nobles to enter here, It will be a symbol of status and rights. Casual people don''t even have the qualification to step into the threshold. "


    Speaking of this, the elder sister was more and more confident and said confidently: "as long as we set up the image here, the young master''s position in the aristocratic circle will be set up. As long as we can have a good relationship with your guests, you can do whatever you want in the Holy Light City, and the scenery is unlimited!"


    Speaking of the excitement, the elder sister looked at Soga sharply and said, "money, power, power, whatever you want, as long as it''s what you want to do, you can achieve it. Isn''t that good¡°


    "How is this possible!" Hearing the elder sister''s words, Soga couldn''t help crying. Even Soga''s mother showed an unbelievable look.


    Looking at Soga and her mother''s unbelievable expression, the eldest sister smiled and said, "when I was trained as a child, I was repeatedly instilled with an idea that the world is controlled by men, while women control all men!"


    "It''s impossible!" Hearing her words, Soga shook her head violently and said, "how can women control men? If so, why did dad leave?


    Hearing Soga''s words, my mother lowered her head and showed a sad expression, but the eldest sister didn''t move at all. She looked at Soga silently. The eldest sister said calmly, "even if the wife can''t control her husband, I ask you, can your mother control you? Do you want to listen to your mother? " After listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga angrily said, "isn''t this nonsense? Of course I have to listen to my mother, but what does it have to do with women controlling men? " Hearing Soga''s childish words, the eldest sister smiled and said, "you mean, mom is not a woman?"¡° This...... "hearing the elder sister''s words, Soga suddenly realized that the women who control men are not only his wife, but also his mother, daughter and grandmother... Looking at Soga''s sudden expression, the elder sister continued to smile and say," think about Soga. If your mother asks you to help someone and give him a thousand gold coins, will you refuse? " After listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga finally fully understood. Indeed... The world is controlled by men, but men are controlled by women after all. If a wife can''t have a mother, neither can a mother, and a daughter, there is no man who is absolutely not controlled by women. If there is one, it''s not human. Seeing Soga, the elder sister continued: "and have you ever thought that if our service object is civilians, we can only receive one gold coin, and ten gold coins will be capped. In this way, we are half busy a day and can''t earn much money! And it doesn''t have any collateral benefits, but if we serve the noble people, there will be no problem. In the best prime location, if you hire the best designer, you have to install the highest-grade workshop. The carriage goes directly into the yard. The workshop has to be at least 100 square meters. What leather seats and noble beds can be put on him. There is a garden next to the building and a swimming pool next to the garden! At the door stood several light maids, wearing maid hats, especially young and beautiful! As soon as a guest enters the door, he has to say "Welcome!" A genuine holy light cavity! BEI''ER has face! Build several entertainment rooms with the best building materials and pure gold hardware. You have to give dozens of gold coins just for a tip. Build another kitchen and provide food 24 hours a day, which is one word - expensive! It costs a few gold coins to eat bread, let alone a luxurious meal. If you bring a gold necklace, you are embarrassed to say hello to others. How much do you charge for a moisturizing operation in such a beauty garden? I think you need ten gold coins anyway. Ten gold coins? That''s the cost! From 100 gold coins, don''t be too expensive and don''t discount it. You have to study the competitive psychology of the optimistic nobility. Those who are willing to pay 10 gold coins for the entry fee don''t care about paying more 90 gold coins. Do you know what a dignitary is? Dignitaries and nobles only buy the most expensive things, not the best! Therefore, the slogan of our beauty garden is - not the best, but the most expensive! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 38

    Listening to the elder sister''s comments one after another, Soga can''t cry or laugh, but... Although she doesn''t understand what the elder sister means, one thing is certain. She must be good for herself.


    With this idea, Soga interrupted the eloquent eldest sister and said with a bitter smile: "get it... You don''t have to go on. I don''t care about this matter. It''s all up to you. You can do whatever you like. You know my ability. How to do it, you decide!"


    Hearing that Soga gave all her rights to herself, the elder sister almost jumped up with excitement. As a maid, she has no rights to speak of. The maid''s rights are granted by the master. Now... The young master has given such a great right to herself. It''s really wonderful. All her talents have finally had the opportunity to exert themselves.


    After throwing all the baggage to the eldest sister, Soga had breakfast with nothing to do, and then rushed to school. Although he can''t learn meditation at present, Soga knows that he should start to understand and learn. Before he can perform meditation, he must understand how to perform it in advance.


    It only took Soga an hour to figure out the art of meditation. In fact, meditation is neither a spell nor a mental method. It is a thing between the world and the two. The effect of meditation depends on mental power and state of mind. It''s useless to have high pure mental power or high pure state of mind. In order to achieve the desired effect, both must be high.


    When you enter the meditation state of forgetting things and me, the powerful spiritual power will enable a mage to quickly gather huge magic for himself. The more profound the state of mind is, the more powerful the spirit is, the better the effect will be.


    Meditation is not ten realms. The first layer supports the first-order magic, the second layer supports the second-order magic, and so on, but... Meditation obviously regards the arrow of dark ice as the first-order magic, and the moistening art and mud art as the non-order magic. It doesn''t need to be a mage. All people can use it as long as they learn the method.


    According to the category of water magic, there are twelve levels of water magic, but the arrow of xuanbing, the third level of water magic, is actually only the first level of ice magic. That''s why there are two versions in the legend, one is the highest level of twelve level magic, and the other is the highest level of ten level magic. In fact, these twelve and ten refer to the same level, It''s just that the starting height is different.


    Apprentice magician, junior magician, intermediate magician, senior magician, great magician, magician, great magician, mage, great magician, Saint magician, the titles of ten magicians correspond to ten levels of magic. Each mage title also corresponds to a realm of meditation, but... In legend, there is an existence beyond Saint Magician - Dharma God, But the legend is a legend after all, which has not been confirmed.


    Originally, before today, Soga didn''t think he could learn meditation, but after yesterday''s depletion training method, Soga was surprised to find that he could start the early practice of meditation!


    As mentioned earlier, meditation has two requirements: one is spirit and the other is mood. In terms of spirit, Soga has not reached it, but there is a depletion training method. Mental strength is definitely not a problem. It can meet the requirements in a short time.


    In addition to the spirit, the other is the state of mind. If you can''t calm down and enter the ancient quiet state, how can you feel those traveling magic elements?


    The dark is nothingness. Only when the state of mind is in the nothingness state of no one and no self can we enter the state of meditation. As for thinking, it refers to the spirit, which determines the effect of meditation. With the state of the dark, there is a special mental method to help magicians perceive magic elements. What Soga needs to do now is to enter the state of the dark.


    If you want no one without me, you must be quiet and the light should be dark. The less you disturb, the easier it is to enter the state of the dark. Therefore, you must have a special place to meditate and practice.


    After a whole day, as soon as school was over, Soga jumped out of school and hurried home at full speed. In order to practice meditation, he needed a basement. There was no place more suitable for meditation than the dark and silent basement. This was not Soga''s unique invention. Since ancient times, mages have practiced this way.


    When Soga arrived in front of the wooden house, dozens of workers had built the foundation of the wooden house. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unless they were asked to push down the foundation, otherwise, the basement might not be possible.


    While Soga was disappointed, the elder sister came from far away. Seeing the disappointment on Soga''s face, the elder sister said incomprehensibly, "young master, what''s the matter with you? Any dissatisfaction? If so, just say it. Fortunately, it''s easy to change soon. "


    Hearing what the elder sister said, Soga moved in her heart and said eagerly: "yes, elder sister, I need a dark, quiet place to practice without interruption, so I want to dig a basement under this wooden house, you see..."


    Frowning, the elder sister said tentatively, "young master, do you simply want to build a basement under the wooden house, or do you simply want a dark and silent training place?"


    Facing the elder sister''s question, Soga said without hesitation: "it was a training place at that time, but I remember that there was no basement in the white building?"


    "You!" The charming white Suoga glanced, and the eldest sister said angrily: "if the young master needs anything, just tell me directly. In fact, there is no need to build an additional basement. I have a better place to recommend to you. I know every plant and tree in this garden like the back of my hand." While talking, the girl turned and walked towards the artificial lake. As she walked, she said, "come with me and see if this can meet your needs." Suspiciously, they followed behind the eldest sister. They came to the forest next to the artificial lake. Although they had lived in the garden for a long time, Soga never knew that there was a tower in such a quiet corner! There were no windows in the tower. Only two doors were drawn into the gate. She took out the key from her arms. The eldest sister opened the gate. Everything in the tower immediately appeared in Soga''s sight. The tower is about four or five meters high, with a large internal space and hundreds of square meters. From the surface, it is more like a martial arts training ground. It is empty and has nothing. Without speaking, the eldest sister took the key and walked to the opposite wall. She knocked gently on the wall. Suddenly... A landscape painting on the wall rose upward in the creaking sound, revealing a passage to the underground. Magic lights were hung on both sides of the passage. The inside of the passage was faint and red, showing extraordinary warmth. Walking ahead, the elder sister said softly, "young master, do you wonder why we built such a large artificial lake in the garden? If it''s a bath, we already have a swimming pool! "¡° Uh! This... "Hearing the elder sister''s words, Soga thought for a while and guessed," isn''t it for the scenery? Hearing Soga''s answer, the elder sister smiled and said, "what you said is only one aspect, but if the artificial lake is a scenery, it should belong to the waterscape, which is still repeated with the swimming pool. In fact, the existence of this artificial lake has a deep intention." Speaking of this, the eldest sister stopped and waited for Soga to walk before and after her. As she walked, she said, "about 20 years ago, Western nobles gave some best wine to Duke wensha. These wine tastes very unique, but they can''t be stored at room temperature. Once the temperature is too high, the wine will turn sour. Only when it is below 20 degrees can it be stored for a long time!" However, although the location of the holy light is not hot, it has four distinct seasons. The temperature in summer can easily reach 40 degrees. Therefore, in order to store these fine wines for a long time, Duke ordered to build this artificial lake. The function of the lake is to maintain the temperature of the warehouse under the lake. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 39

    After chatting all the way, they finally came to the main body of the warehouse and motioned Soga to wait for a while. The eldest sister took the key and opened the door to the warehouse.


    At the opening of the two heavy gates, a huge underground world appeared in front of Soga. The first thing that came into sight was a hall enough to accommodate thousands of people. The hall was full of resplendent columns. It was more than 20 meters below the ground and full of water. Without enough support, it would have collapsed long ago.


    The hall is full of wooden shelves. Although the wooden shelves are empty now, Soga can imagine that these wooden shelves must be filled with large wine barrels. Now the wine has been drunk up, leaving only the wooden shelves here.


    Looking at the messy and dirty appearance around, Soga frowned and said, "it''s messy and dirty here. Find someone to clean it up when you have time, otherwise it won''t work."


    Smiling and nodding, the eldest sister nodded and said, "this is no problem. If the young master wants to use it, I''ll find someone to clean it up immediately. I can clean it up in three days at the latest."


    Speaking of this, the eldest sister frowned and said, "however, if it''s our six sisters alone, I''m afraid we can''t clean up so many places, so tomorrow I''ll hire some workers to clean up. If the young master wants to use it for a long time, I suggest the young master buy it or hire some maids to maintain it here for a long time."


    He nodded slightly. Soga hasn''t decided whether to use it or not, so he didn''t say anything. He just wandered around in such a huge space. To be honest, he is really a little afraid in such a huge space. Although everything here fully meets Soga''s requirements, Soga really doesn''t want to come.


    After a short stroll, Soga finally found out everything here. The underground space is about 1000 square meters. On the walls around the space, there are more than 100 small storage rooms. Each room is small. There are two large wooden shelves in it. I think it is also a place for wine barrels.


    In the Soga observation room, the eldest sister smiled and said¡° It''s not the young master''s reminder. I almost forgot. Although most of the wine has been taken away and drunk, so far, there should be some left here. I don''t know the specific figures. Young master, go and have a look with me! "


    When he heard that there was still some wine left, Soga was excited. He lived so much that he had not drunk wine. He wanted to taste wine. Now there is not only wine, but also very precious and rare wine. Of course, Soga wants to taste it more.


    Quickly walk to a room in the corner, quickly open the door, and suddenly... A space of about 100 square meters appears in front of Soga. In the room, rows of shelves are displayed, on which are head sized wine barrels. I''m afraid there are thousands of barrels!


    The barrel here and the outer barrel are naturally not one barrel. The outer barrel is enough to hold the ten barrels inside. The wine in the whole room adds up, that is, the weight of the ten barrels outside.


    "I remember correctly. There are still some left here. Although there are not many, they are all excellent wines worth thousands of gold!" Looking at the full house of wine barrels, the elder sister said happily.


    She looked at the elder sister suspiciously, and Soga said suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Are these wines expensive? Not really, isn''t it made of grain? "


    The angry Bai Suoga glanced, and the elder sister said impolitely: "young master, rare things are expensive. This wine is very expensive in the west, not to mention in the East. Young master, if these wines are not precious, will you build a warehouse under the lake for them?"


    Infatuated with looking at the wooden barrels in the room, the elder sister said happily: "don''t look at these barrels. The value of this barrel is not affordable for ordinary people. In fact, only a small cup can sell tens of thousands of gold coins!"


    Speaking of this, the eldest sister suddenly brightened her eyes and slapped her hard: "yes! I''m worried that there are no luxury products to improve the taste and style of our beauty garden. Now, with these wines, we can''t deny it even if we want to, but the quantity is limited, so we have to use them carefully! "


    Looking at the eldest sister inexplicably, Soga said, "since these wines are so good, let''s take advantage of the winter to transport more from the West. Can''t we? Anyway, we have this place to store it. Shouldn''t it be a problem? "


    With a bitter smile, the eldest sister shook her head and said, "it would be nice if it were so simple. Do you know, not to mention that this wine is very precious and rare even in the origin. Even if you buy these wines, you must go through a great trade route before they can be transported to our Shengguang empire. Now you should know the price of this wine?"


    "Great trade route!" After listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened. That''s right... Soga''s father went to a great business road with his partners and never came back.


    The great commercial road is the most prosperous commercial corridor in the world and the only channel connecting the East and the West. In this long channel, there are thieves, mercenaries and knights everywhere... It can be said that this commercial road is the gathering place of strong people in the world!


    As far as Shengguang city is concerned, the most powerful mage is just a small shrimp when he comes to the great trade road. The great trade road gathers the elites born of 10 billion people in the world. It is a dream paradise that every martial artist yearns for. If he doesn''t go to the great trade road, he won''t die in peace. It is universally recognized that he is not a hero until he goes to the trade road.


    The great trade route is the goal of Soga''s struggle. When Soga thinks that his strength is strong, he will set out for the great trade route, one is to realize his warrior''s dream, the other is to go there and find his father back. As for the great trade route, Soga has been familiar with it since her mother''s story. Today, it''s very familiar. It''s really difficult to transport goods through the great trade route, let alone goods. Even if people can cross it, it''s a matter of pride. That''s why these fine wines that have crossed the great trade route are so noble, It''s not just wine! While thinking, Soga couldn''t help boiling blood and surging heart. She looked at her sister with hot eyes. Soga said deeply: "one day, I will bring back a large number of this wine. Wait patiently!" With that, sogaliso turned around and walked towards the warehouse exit. Originally, Soga was very afraid of practicing here alone, but when the eldest sister mentioned the great business road, sogaton made up his mind. Compared with the great business road, what is it here? Compared with the great business road that may lose your life at any time, this underground warehouse is simply a children''s playground. If you can''t overcome this fear, what else can you talk about going to the great business road! After dinner, Soga opened the gate of the tower alone with a cushion between her legs and entered the underground warehouse. Soga sat down cross legged in the center of the empty warehouse. In the huge underground space, it was silent and dark. Soga could even hear his heartbeat. Although he had summoned up his courage, he was only an eight year old child after all. Making up his mind is one thing, and whether to be afraid is another. Sitting on the ground shivering, let alone starting to practice, it is difficult to concentrate. Looking at the dark space around from time to time, Soga always feels that something is spying on him, and may rush towards him at any time, open his mouth and tear himself to pieces. All night, Suoga couldn''t even sleep, let alone practice, and turned around all night. It was not until the eldest sister, accompanied by the second sister, told him to have breakfast that Suoga fled the dark underground space. At the moment of rushing out of the tower, Soga was greatly relieved, and even gave birth to a feeling of the rest of his life. A little stunned, Soga angrily slapped himself in the face. He was hopeless. It was really hopeless. Facts have proved that nothing happened that night, but he was scared out of his mind. How can he go to a great business road if he goes on like this! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 40

    For several days, Soga was completely unable to enter the state, but despite this, Soga still insisted. As soon as he finished his meal every night, he entered the dark underwater warehouse alone. Although he still couldn''t let himself not be afraid, Soga''s fear was reduced every night he stayed there.


    Finally, she put down everything. After two weeks of concentrated training, Soga finally succeeded in overcoming fear. Then... On the night of overcoming fear, Soga successfully entered the realm of nothingness.


    People are like this. When you are in an environment that makes you very afraid, your spirit and state of mind will be very focused on the things that make you afraid. Once you overcome this fear, the state of mind can naturally reach the ethereal state in an instant. Therefore, overcoming yourself has always been the most difficult challenge.


    It is worth mentioning that in the previous week, Soga once again applied the exhaustion training method. Although the effect of this time is certainly worse than the first time, Soga can''t feel it. In Soga''s perception, he seems to have improved his spiritual strength and magic by 20% again, although it may not be the case.


    Now, the third week''s exhausted training method has just ended. This time, Soga can obviously feel that he has improved his mental strength and magic by about 15%. So far, Soga has increased his strength by 60% compared with three weeks ago. You know, every promotion is based on the previous one, It''s not based on what it was three weeks ago.


    Feeling the powerful magic in his body, Soga was excited and didn''t know what to say. His mental strength was enough and his state of mind had been reached. Now he can officially enter the state of meditation.


    At night, sitting cross legged in the center of the warehouse, Soga slowly entered the state of nothingness. When the mind was silent and nothingness, Soga gathered all his spirit and began to open in the way of meditation, as if he was fully aware of the surrounding world.


    Gradually, in a dark and nihilistic meditation world, there are gradually colorful small light spots. All light spots are only the size of sesame, fluttering and dancing flexibly, like groups of colorful fireflies, wandering and dancing between heaven and earth.


    "Is this the magic element?" Looking at the endless light spots between heaven and earth, a trace of enlightenment passed through Soga''s mind.


    Feeling silently, I explored everything in this wonderful world. It seemed that it had just been a little while. In the direction of the warehouse door, I heard the crisp footsteps of my eldest sister.


    Silently separated from the meditation state, Soga is already full of tears. The meditation world is really beautiful and wonderful. After working hard for so long, he can finally freely enter the meditation world!


    Soga knows that being able to successfully enter the meditation state indicates that he has become a qualified magician. Although he is only a trainee magician, it is absolutely no problem to use ice hockey magic at the present level.


    After condemning the eldest sister who came to ask him to eat, Suo took a deep breath, leaned out his right hand excitedly, and quickly described the magic array of ice hockey magic. With the faint blue light of the magic array, a fist sized ice hockey roared out of the center of the magic array.


    "Bang!" The dull sound echoed in the open warehouse. The fist sized ice hockey was broken on the hard wall of the warehouse. Although it could successfully perform ice hockey, Soga knew that the temperature of the ice hockey was not low enough and the hardness was not high enough. Although it could hurt people, its power was not enough. If the lecturer started it, It''s not ice hockey, it''s the wall!


    However, Soga also knows that it is impossible to eat a fat man in one breath. At the age of eight, he can practice meditation and ice hockey magic. This is a miracle. Although he borrowed the light of the exhaustion training method, Soga knows that he has made great efforts.


    Without further experiments, Soga walked silently along the channel towards the ground. His family were waiting for him to eat. He couldn''t let others wait too long, but... There were a lot of things on his way home. He needed to think carefully.


    The exhaustion training method does play a great role. It enables Soga to achieve the state of meditation in a short time. But now, the effect of the exhaustion promotion method has begun to weaken and is no longer as obvious as the previous two times. Under such circumstances, should the exhaustion training method continue to be used?


    The reason why Soga used the exhaustion promotion method without hesitation is to be able to use meditation and ice hockey magic to prepare for the competition in half a year. However, now he has only carried out three exhaustion promotions, and he has reached his target. In that case, should he continue to use this method?


    Soga knows that if it continues to be used, the effect will be worse and worse. This is the same as human medicine. Taking the same medicine for a long time will produce drug resistance. However, if the drug is stopped for a long time before drug resistance, the drug resistance will be reduced or even disappear. When the drug is taken again, it can have a good effect.


    For the third time, the effect of the exhaustion training method is reduced. Soga believes that his body has become resistant to the exhaustion training method. In that case, will the effect be restored if he stops for a period of time and then exercises the exhaustion training method again?


    Thinking of this, Soga hesitated. To be honest, after trying to improve the crazy speed of exhaustion training method, it''s like taking drugs. It''s difficult to abandon it, but if you don''t abandon it, the effect will inevitably decline, and the gain is not worth the loss. As soon as he clenched his teeth, Soga finally made a firm decision to temporarily stop using the exhaustion training method. He can''t use up all his hopes at once and retain opportunities. If he uses the exhaustion training method again in the next critical period, he is likely to help himself through a major difficulty in his life, which is much better than using it now. Although he was very reluctant to give up, Soga resolutely sealed the exhaustion promotion method. As far as the current state is concerned, Soga has been ahead of all mages of his age. Although he is only eight years old, he can already perform meditation. This is at least four years earlier than others. With such a big advantage, it is enough! He tried to make himself stop thinking about the dry ascension method. Soga returned home, pulled the food into his mouth and rushed to the college. He needed something to make himself forget the temptation of the dry ascension method. Since it''s early to leave home, when Soga arrives at the college, it''s still a short time before class. But even so, when Soga enters the classroom, the class is full of girls. After all... It''s boring to always be in the dormitory. It''s better for everyone to come to the class and have a chat. Along the way, Soga kept nodding and smiling at every girl who greeted him. For more than half a year, Soga has forged a deep friendship with every girl in the class. Everyone has regarded him as a real friend, which makes Soga feel very comfortable. Now he finally understands why his mother wants to have a good relationship with her classmates. If the reason why she was so patient and friendly to these girls in the past was that her mother wanted him to be so, then today, Soga has sincerely smiled at every girl, because while making each other happy, they also make Soga feel very comfortable. Sitting on the seat, Soga took out the paper and pen and began to write the magic symbols of moisturizing, mire and ice hockey again and again. For Soga now, writing these symbols is practicing these magic. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 41

    After writing for more than ten minutes, Suoga stopped satisfied and looked at the time. He was about to have class. He put away his paper and pen. Suoga was not ready to continue practicing.


    Pack up the paper and pen, Soga moves his wrist and listens to the conversation between the girls around him. With Soga''s careful listening, a beautiful voice rings: "Lan Lan! Where are you going to play this Sunday? "


    With the girl''s gentle question, the girl named Lan Lan sighed and said lonely, "where can I play? The holy light is so big. Who dares to go out? Last time Xueer went out, she got lost and almost couldn''t find it back!"


    "Hey..." after listening to Lan Lan''s words, the girl who asked sighed: "it''s boring. It''s better not to have a holiday. You can come to the classroom without a holiday, but once you have a holiday, everyone can only be locked in the dormitory and can''t go anywhere."


    "Yes! It''s so boring... "Lan Lan agreed and sighed.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two girls, Suoga was stunned. Since coming to Shengguang, Suoga has been basically free. She can do whatever she likes. In the past, her mother didn''t have time to take care of him. Now her mother has been relieved of him and doesn''t need to take care of him, so he has forgotten the taste of loneliness and boredom.


    However, although I forget it now, Soga is really familiar with the taste of loneliness and boredom. During the period before the age of eight, Soga has always been so lonely and bored. Every day, he either plays with water or listens to his mother''s story. Who knows the feeling of boredom!


    Looking around and listening carefully, almost all the girls are discussing the same topic. Although tomorrow is Sunday, they are not happy, but depressed. For them, a holiday is better than no holiday. They want to go out to play, but an eight year old girl is in a strange big city, How dare you go out by yourself.


    Looking at the lifeless expressions of the girls, Soga was very compassionate. By last night, the wooden house had been built, the white building had been renovated, and the 60 newly hired light maids had been in place. They could officially open only after choosing a auspicious day.


    Looking at the hundreds of girls in the class, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Since they were so boring, why didn''t he invite them home? On the one hand, it can make them no longer lonely and boring. On the other hand, it can also test the reception ability and reception effect of Bailou. In this way, if there are any problems, they can find them in advance and solve them as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will have problems when they officially start their business.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" When he thought of it, Soga stood up and slapped vigorously. The crisp slap really attracted the attention of all the girls. One by one, he turned his head and looked at Soga suspiciously.


    Under the gaze of all the girls, Soga smiled and said, "dear students, tomorrow is Sunday. We don''t have class, so I want to invite you to my house. I don''t know if you will appreciate it!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls opened their mouths in surprise, and several girls cried out in surprise, looking forward to Soga one by one to determine whether he was serious or just joking.


    In silence, the girl with long ice blue hair said calmly, "I believe everyone wants to go, but... Have you been approved by your family? Can your home hold so many students? "


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said softly, "my family agrees. They welcome you very much. My mother and sisters want to see you very much, and... My home is big enough. Even if there are one or two hundred more people, it''s no problem."


    Hearing what Soga said, all the girls naturally said nothing. They agreed excitedly one by one, and even talked to him. All the students were a little absent-minded all the next day. The female lecturers were confused. What happened to these girls? Why are you so distracted today!


    At noon, Soga didn''t participate in the regular class activities, that is, the so-called magic seminar. He just threw the little guy himself in the training ground and rushed home alone to talk about his ideas with his family.


    Of course, Soga''s idea has received the full support of his family. In fact, even if Soga doesn''t do so, they will ask others to test the reception capacity of Bailou. Now that Soga has such a good proposal, it''s strange to disagree.


    The next morning, according to the agreement, Soga arrived at the Shengguang college early in the morning and gathered all the girls. After going to church together, a group of more than 100 people began to wander like a parade. Under the leadership of Soga, all the girls were not afraid of being lost, and there was nothing terrible because of the large number of people.


    These girls who have been locked up in the college for more than half a year are amazing and good-looking. In particular, the world-class city like Shengguang is enough to dazzle everyone. Although it is just a simple shopping, all the girls only feel that they have never been so happy.


    Along the way, the girls chirped and laughed while looking at the scenery on the street. When they met the shops, they swarmed into them. They didn''t know fatigue at all. Even if the soldiers saw this strong endurance, they might have to be stunned.


    Stop and walk. I just feel that it''s noon when I first started shopping. Although I still want to continue shopping, everyone''s stomachs are scrambling to cry. Children are like this. They have a good digestive system and are easy to be hungry. The meal in the morning is generally simple. In addition, it doesn''t make sense not to be hungry after walking all morning. Smelling the tempting aroma of the street restaurants, all the girls were salivating. Most of the girls didn''t have so much money and couldn''t eat and drink in the restaurants. Occasionally, a few rich people couldn''t move freely away from the masses. For a time, although they were greedy, they could only reluctantly cross the gate of one hotel after another. Seeing the girls drooling, Soga couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t say it. Soga knew that if he didn''t say it, all the girls would drag back to the college to find something to eat in the canteen. After all... No one dared to leave the team without permission. They themselves couldn''t find the way back to the college, and such a lovely girl acted alone, It''s easy to be trafficked. Finally, the party came to the gate of Soga''s house and stopped. Soga turned around and said with a smile: "it''s noon, everyone must be hungry!"¡° Uh! Fortunately, fortunately... "In the face of Soga''s problem, no girl is willing to admit that she is hungry. Hunger always reminds people of a stupid and lazy creature. Looking at a group of hypocritical girls, Soga didn''t feel the slightest disgust. Instead, she felt that they were really cute. She was starving, but she refused to admit it. No wonder someone said that when a woman said no, it was! With a soft smile, Soga said kindly, "my house has arrived, so even if everyone is not hungry, go in and have something to eat. Let''s play at my house in the next time!" It was said that Soga''s home had arrived, and all the girls showed a happy expression. Looking at the snow-white wall of Soga''s home, white jade like, classical gate, it was simply aristocratic style. Looking at the admiration of all the girls, Soga smiled. It was originally the villa of the noble family. It was a birthday gift from the Lord of Shengguang city and Duke Windsor to his baby daughter. Can it be shabby¡° Ding Dong! " Gently pull the rope next to the gate, and suddenly... The crisp and pleasant golden bell rang in the yard. With the pleasant golden bell, two elegant gates slowly opened inward. At the same time, everything in the gate immediately appeared in front of all the girls. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 42

    At the opening of the gate, two beautiful girls in maid''s clothes bent over the people outside the door with a smile. Their actions were elegant and beautiful. At the same time, two bright and beautiful voices like Orioles sounded at the same time: "welcome to play at home."


    Seeing this scene, all the girls felt a little flattered. They quickly bent their knees and responded with the standard lady ceremony. However, so many people crowded together, they could not help feeling a little chicken flying and dogs jumping. They could not see the elegance and nobility of the lady ceremony.


    Nodded with satisfaction. The two waitresses at the door, no matter their face, figure, temperament, conversation, behavior and smile, were nearly perfect. When people saw them, they couldn''t help feeling comfortable at the bottom of their heart. Most importantly, everything directly promoted the style of the white building to a very high level.


    Turning back to greet all the girls, the party entered the hospital with a mighty force. In the gate, a wide white stone road led to a milky white elegant building not far away. On both sides of the road, there was a garden divided into two parts by the road. In summer, flowers were in full bloom and the aroma was striking. White stone stools and wooden chairs were placed in the open space in the garden, Everything seems so elegant and chic, revealing the noble style in the freshness.


    Further away, there is a huge swimming pool, tall rockeries that can be unreal, as well as waterfalls, artificial lakes and artificial forests hanging on the rockeries. Everything in front of us gives people an illusion. It seems that this is no longer a holy light city, but a blessed place with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    All the things made all the girls completely confused. Everyone was guessing who Soga was and how she could live in such a big and good house. All the girls woke up until the food was brought to them.


    After redecorating, all the ten rooms on the second floor were transformed into luxury restaurants. In each restaurant, there was a luxury dining table, which could accommodate up to 12 people. All the girls just sat at the top ten tables. They looked at the dishes that were not famous but salivating. All the girls couldn''t help swallowing one mouthful after another.


    The food was neat. Accompanied by Soga, my mother came out and met all the girls. At her mother''s command, all the girls suddenly forgot their reserve and cover up. They picked up chopsticks and attacked the dishes on the table.


    Every dish here is carefully prepared by a professional chef in the afternoon. How can the taste be comparable to that of the canteen? For a time, all the girls have bright eyes and locked plates of dishes. They will never divert their attention because of other things.


    In order to ensure the reception capacity of Bailou, the eldest sister hired 50 workers to take charge of various things, such as cooking, cleaning and entertaining guests. Now it has been proved that 50 people are fully competent for all the work of Bailou.


    According to the eldest sister''s design, everything in the white building is decorated according to the scale of 100 people. In the eldest sister''s words, although the white building can accommodate 1000 people, it would be too crowded. The so-called aristocrats and rich people absolutely don''t like such crowding, so about 100 people are the most appropriate. If there are more, the grade and style will inevitably decline.


    Although the hall on the first floor can accommodate 1000 people, 100 people are the most suitable. Ten rooms on the second floor are decorated into a restaurant, while ten rooms on the third floor are decorated into an entertainment room. As for Soga''s studio, hey hey... It is arranged over the wooden house. In the words of my eldest sister, there are idle people who stop there. It is relatively quiet and the scenery is good.


    According to the eldest sister''s calculation, there must be no more fixed customers in Soga. First, Soga is too busy. Second, as soon as the quantity is more, the price can''t rise, and the grade will come down. It can''t show Soga''s identity, but identity is the most important among the nobles.


    Sister means to keep Soga''s fixed customers within ten, preferably six to seven. You only need to concentrate on maintaining one guest every day. In this way, being a Soga customer will be a symbol of identity, status, rights and wealth. In this way, I''m afraid it''s not a problem how much Soga will charge.


    Not only is it not tired, but also makes more money, and it is famous and beneficial. Everyone will automatically help Soga publicize, saving a lot of advertising expenses. Soga can also have more time. After all... For Soga at present, before earning is secondary. Learning and cultivation, and constantly strengthening yourself are the most key.


    Although Soga disapproved of the elder sister''s power, he had to praise her ability. Under this arrangement, Soga only needs a little time every day to concentrate on serving one or two guests, and he can earn a lot of money.


    If it was in the past, Soga might not care, but since she learned meditation, Soga''s time has become more valuable. Meditation is the most important way to quickly improve her mental and magical power. Only by saving a lot of time, Soga can have more time to meditate, exercise her magic and understand the true meaning of magic. If she follows Soga''s original plan, If there are eight hundred people a day, he doesn''t have to do anything else.


    Although the dishes are delicious, an eight year old girl has the same appetite as eggs. Although her eyes are not full, her small belly has already been full. Although she is reluctant to give up, she can only put down her chopsticks one by one. She can''t eat any more.


    Seeing all the girls put down their chopsticks, under the sign of the eldest sister, the waitresses brought sweet and delicious juice one after another and put them in front of all the girls one by one. Although this is the holy light city, a rich and luxurious world-class metropolis, not to mention fruit juice, even fruit, not everyone can often eat it. Looking at the colorful juice in the cup, the girls curiously picked up the cup and drank it. Once they drank it, all the girls narrowed their eyes happily. It''s really delicious. The taste of fruit is sweet and smooth. That taste is the favorite of every child. Even adults can''t resist this temptation. Looking at the happy expression of all the girls, Suoga couldn''t help laughing, picked up the juice in front of her, took a sip gently, and was quietly tasting. The eldest sister came in with a dignified face. Walking to Soga, the eldest sister put her mouth close to Soga and said, "young master, a group of people in red cloaks came outside and said they wanted to see the young master." He frowned. Soga knew that the people who came must be the goddess of war. Although he wanted to help them, he made it clear last time that he didn''t want to help. Even if he wanted to help, he was powerless. While thinking, he gulped down the juice in the cup and put the cup on the table. Soga slowly stood up and said calmly, "after they finish drinking the juice, you take them to the garden, and I''ll send those people away." After explaining everything, Suo stepped up frowning and walked towards the gate. He couldn''t understand why. What else did they come to do when they had said so clearly? All the way, soon... Soga came to the gate. At the same time, 36 figures wrapped in red cloaks and embroidered with golden flames appeared in Soga''s sight. It was them! Trying to calm himself down, Soga quickly walked in front of a group of red cloaks and silently stopped. Soga calmly said, "I think I explained very clearly last time. I don''t understand why you came to me." Hearing Soga''s words, all the red cloaks trembled. Then... One of the red cloaks said: "Mr. Soga, someone saw you shopping with about 100 water mages this morning. After inquiry, we know that you have a very close relationship with them. They all respect you, like you, and even worship you. So I think you can convince them, Let them help us. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 43

    Hearing the words of the red cloak, Soga frowned in disgust and said, "they are them, I am me, not to mention whether I have the ability to convince them. Even if I have this ability, why should I do this for you, and why should I owe hundreds of people for you!"


    Speaking of this, Soga became more angry and looked gloomily at the female gods of war opposite. Soga said impolitely, "you sacrificed your appearance for the strongest combat effectiveness in the world, but what can we get for sacrificing money, time and happiness?"


    Speaking of this, Soga seemed to find himself too excited and took a deep breath. Soga tried to calm himself down and said in a low voice: "I don''t owe you anything, and my classmates don''t owe you anything. If I were alone, I might help you, but I can''t represent the 100 girls. They are not my people, but my classmates, I have no right to order them. "


    Seeing Soga so excited, the red cloaks were silent. Before they came, they were just surprised with their second life and finally lit up a glimmer of hope, but they didn''t think that others had no obligation to help them.


    Looking at the silent girl, Soga disdained and said with a smile: "if you want me to persuade them, you should know that my white house is about to open. The cost of a moisturizing technique is 100 gold coins. If you can pay those girls at this price, I am responsible for helping you convince everyone, but if you can''t, don''t come to me."


    "Suck!" Listening to Soga''s words, all the girls were stunned. Each of them had at least thousands of cracks. Each crack needed a moisturizing technique, not to mention maintenance. Even if all their current cracks were cured, it would need 3.6 million gold coins. Even if they were smashed and sold bones, it was not worth so much!


    Until this time, all the red cloaks suddenly woke up. If the other party helped them, how much they paid, the other party didn''t owe them anything, and there was no obligation to pay such a huge price for their beauty. There was a big gap between paying and getting.


    As Soga said, they gave their looks, but they got the strongest force in the world. But looking at each other, what can they get after giving everything? Nothing!


    However, although they know this is the case, how can they give up in the face of this last hope? Everyone knows very well that if they miss this opportunity, their life can be shocking, but they can get nothing else. They will have a tragic life like all female war gods.


    Looking at the 36 trembling red cloaks in front of him, Soga said helplessly¡° Although I feel sorry for you, at most, I can help each of you perform moisturizing once a day. This is my limit. In addition, think about it yourself. What else can I help you? "


    Looking at Soga blankly, all the red cloaks know that Soga has done his utmost to achieve this. However, even if he has awakened, all the girls still refuse to leave. This is their last hope. As long as they step on the discharge door, their lives will be buried.


    "Is there really no way?" With the last expectation, a red cloak, sad to the Soga road.


    Helpless looking at the red cloak, Soga said frankly¡° Let''s put it another way. If I ask you to spend a lot of time every day, spend time and effort helping others for a lifetime, but don''t get any reward, will you agree? "


    Listening to Soga''s words, all the girls were completely desperate. When the mood of the parties changed and put it on them, they deeply understood how ignorant their requirements were. People practiced magic well, not to serve them.


    Finally, she looked at the red cloak in front of her, and Soga said in a deep voice, "although I want to help you, please forgive me for being unable to help. I won''t send you away if I have something else in my family." With these words, Soga turned and strode in the direction of the white building.


    Looking at Soga, all the girls cried. For them, leaving is not only Soga, but also their hope and their second life!


    Seeing that Soga was about to disappear from everyone''s sight, finally... A sad voice sounded from the red cloak group: "if we are willing to pay the same price, will you consider helping us?"


    Suddenly stopped, Soga was silent for a long time, and then said without looking back: "I can''t think of what you can pay, or can you remind me?"


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, the voice sounded again: "if they are willing to spare valuable time to help us every day, then in return, we are willing to spare time to help them every day!"


    "Hiss..." after listening to this voice, Soga hissed: "first of all, we don''t need your help. Second... Your 36 person time is not equal to our 100 person time. Your time is not more valuable than ours."


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, a red figure suddenly jumped out of the crowd and fell to his knees: "Mr. Soga, please, we really have nothing else. As long as you are willing to help us, we are willing to accept any price!"


    Hearing this sound, the other red cloaks were shocked. Obviously, they were surprised with this statement. However, soon, everyone understood, grabbed a few steps without hesitation and knelt together. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious. Everyone was willing to pay the necessary price for everything they got. Looking at the red cloak kneeling all over the ground, Soga turned around with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "don''t you embarrass me? Although your sincerity moved me, I really can''t think of what you can help me! "¡° Shua! " Suddenly raised her head, two sharp lights shone from the dark cloak. At the same time, the female god of war said confidently: "maybe we are really useless now, but don''t forget that we are always the strongest warrior in the world - the female god of war of wind and fire! When we get stronger, we can help you capture cities and land. How can it be useless! "¡° Ha ha...... "hearing the words of the female god of war, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. For a long time, Suoga said interestingly," your statement is really moving, but I don''t have the desire to attack cities and seize land, so we can''t use it. " Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls are anxious. They have given everything they can, but they still can''t get the only hope. Is it... Their fate doomed to be unchangeable? After a long silence, finally... A red cloak stubbornly raised his head, looked deeply at Soga and said, "as long as you are willing to help us, we swear that once it is useful to our place, no matter what we do, we will only follow your life. This is all we can give!" Looking at the talking girl with admiration, she is really smart. She knows very well that the only way to make hundreds of girls cooperate is to contact through Soga. Only Soga has the ability to organize all girls and help them forever, and no one else can. It is precisely because of this that the girl''s promise is only Soga''s life, not only the 100 girls'' life. After all... They can''t listen to hundreds of girls at any time. In that case, if they are busy, I''m afraid they can''t be busy. There is no equivalent exchange between thirty-six Fenghuo female war gods and hundreds of girls. Only through Soga can all this be possible. Of course, it is only possible. The most important thing is whether Soga can convince those girls and always gather them around. Otherwise, once they graduate, everyone will go their own way. Thirty six pairs of hot eyes were tightly locked on Soga. After thinking for a long time, Soga finally smiled and murmured, "maybe you will really be useful. Anyway, I''ll try it for you, but if it works or not, you can only ask God for blessing!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 44

    Although the matter was promised, Soga knew that this matter must be thought carefully and come up with a safe way to realize it. Otherwise, it would be easy for everyone to help once, but it would be easy for everyone to help again and again, and it would be a joke to help indefinitely.


    After sending away 36 female war gods, Soga rushed back and played happily in the garden and by the artificial lake with all his partners. At such a moment, Soga didn''t want to think about these things. If he wanted to play, he would put down everything and have a good time. Only in this way can he go all out to work when he wants to work. No matter what he does, he should be happy.


    After playing for a whole afternoon, Soga didn''t send all the girls back to school until after the specially prepared dinner. After all... Although the white building is large, it is obviously unrealistic to accommodate 100 girls for the night.


    At the gate, a group of crazy girls look back at the courtyard that has brought them infinite happiness step by step. They don''t remember how long they have never had such fun. With such a beautiful day, they believe that they can maintain their inner happiness even in the face of boring life for a long time.


    After returning to his classmates, Soga walked home alone. Looking at the busy crowd all the way, Soga finally began to think carefully.


    Although, he never thought that he needed the help of those fire women war gods for anything, first, he really pity those girls and wanted to help them. Second, if he could help the students find something to do so that they would not be so boring and lonely, it could also shorten the distance between him and his classmates.


    Third, although Soga has no trouble at present, the thought that there are 36 powerful female war gods of wind and fire waiting for their orders at any time, as long as they give an order, they will flock to help him solve any problems, Soga feels so happy, a feeling of commanding everything and irresistible jumping up from the bottom of his heart.


    After thinking all the way, Soga didn''t come up with a feasible way. It was not until Soga returned to the practice room changed from the underwater warehouse that he had to stop thinking. Next, it was time for practice.


    The next morning, when the elder sister''s footsteps sounded again, Soga slowly separated from the state of meditation and slowly opened his eyes. Soga''s first thought was what he thought before entering the state of meditation and how to help the 36 poor sisters.


    "Young master, the meal is ready. We can start at any time. Shall we wait for dinner?" At the door, the elder sister''s voice rang softly.


    Hearing the elder sister''s voice, Soga first habitually promised, then his eyes lit up, suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the door. The elder sister was so insidious and cunning, oh no... it should be said that she was resourceful. If she was asked to give her ideas, she might be able to come up with a way immediately.


    Thinking of this, Suoga Yang said, "elder sister, don''t hurry. Come in... I have something to tell you."


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the eldest sister outside the door was stunned. For several days, she never entered the warehouse to call people. It''s so dark, so quiet and so remote. It''s really not suitable for a man and a woman to get along alone.


    Although the young master is only a child, eight year old children can''t do anything. Although they don''t have the ability of real men, it''s absolutely possible to molest and humiliate them. Such a thing is only common among nobles. Adults will only praise children''s early understanding and won''t criticize them.


    Although she knows very well that as a maid without freedom, if the director wants her, she has no ability to refuse. She can not refuse, but also wholeheartedly satisfy the master. Nevertheless, which adult woman is willing to let an eight year old child play with her?


    When she heard the young master call herself, the first thing she thought was that the young master would play with herself. Now the mistress is not here. No one can stop the young master from doing anything. It''s really terrible.


    While she was terrified, Soga''s puzzled voice sounded again: "what are you doing? Come on in! "


    Hearing the young master''s urging voice, the eldest sister stopped thinking and clenched her teeth tightly, thinking, "die and die. As a maid, what ability does she have to fight?" Thinking, the eldest sister opened the warehouse door and walked towards Soga like a prisoner on the execution ground.


    Seeing the eldest sister coming in, Soga patted the cushion around her and motioned her to sit down. Seeing this scene, the eldest sister''s heart tightened fiercely. Is it going to start so soon?


    Trembling, she sat beside Soga. She was secretly worried. Soga lowered her voice and said stealthily, "call me yourself this morning!"


    "Gulu..." Soga''s words made the eldest sister''s mood extremely terrible. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely. The eldest sister nodded, indicating that she really came alone.


    Hearing what the elder sister said, Soga became more sneaky. He sneaked to the door of the warehouse and looked out. After confirming that there was no one, he forced to close the two gates.


    "Click!" Although it was only a light sound, it was like thunder in the eldest sister''s ear. She knew that this sound was the sound of the young master tying the gate from the inside. Once the gate was tied, even if someone came outside, she couldn''t get in. Soga''s one action after another gradually pushed the eldest sister''s mood to the peak of tension. It seems that if you tighten it a little more, it will break¡° Hei hei... "He gently rubbed his hands. Soga smiled awkwardly and silently thought about how to tell her elder sister. The reason for the embarrassment is that such calculations are not a good thing after all. In addition to her elder sister, even her mother and Soga don''t want them to know. Under the frightened gaze of the eldest sister, Soga came to her step by step. The next moment... Soga''s curious face slowly leaned towards the eldest sister. At the same time, Soga''s big hand slowly stretched out towards the eldest sister''s body. Although she had known that all this was inevitable, she couldn''t help it when it came to the end. She suddenly closed her eyes and shouted madly: "no! Young master... Please, don''t do this. It''s not good! "¡° Eh! " Hearing the elder sister''s words, Soga was stunned and said with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? Is it a new type of decoration to hang grass on the skirt? " After listening to Soga''s words, the elder sister suddenly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Soga''s fingers. A rolled tree page was falling on her left shoulder. Seeing this scene, the elder sister finally knew that she misunderstood the young master. Slightly relieved, the eldest sister asked suspiciously, "young master, you asked me to come in. What''s the matter?"¡° Yes! " Definitely nodded, Soga said cautiously: "there is something, but before I say something, I hope you promise me. Anyway, you can''t disclose what will happen for a while, otherwise..." halfway, Soga stopped and thought for a long time. He didn''t expect to do anything to his eldest sister¡° Suck! " After listening to Soga''s words, the elder sister was just a little relaxed. She suddenly stretched to the limit. When she came, she finally came. What the young master wants to say must be that thing. In addition to that thing, a child''s home, what else is so scary to know? Looking up at the top of the warehouse in despair, he nodded slowly: "don''t worry, young master. I know what to say and what not to say. I just hope that the young master can be gentle and don''t damage my servant. I will dress you in the future."¡° Ah? " After listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga exclaimed, "what are you talking about? What, be gentle. How could I break you? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    After listening to Soga''s words, the girl''s face turned red with shame. How can she explain it? Should she say how delicate there is, how gentle the young master should be, so as not to damage her?


    In desperation, the girl clenched her teeth and resolutely said, "in short, everything of the slave and maid will be handed over to the young master. As long as the young master remembers to pity the slave and maid more, he can do anything."


    "Dizzy..." reluctantly patted his forehead, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Forget it, a lot of things, children probably can''t understand. I said it directly!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl took a deep breath, closed her eyes tightly and waited for the arrival of that moment. Although the girl always had such a day, she also dreamed of the first picture many times, but anyway, she didn''t think that her first time was with the young master


    While the girl was waiting for the young master to taste, Soga''s voice rang. It took five minutes. Soga said the causes and consequences of the matter one by one, and then pointed out that he hoped his sister could help him find a solution.


    Incredulously, she opened her eyes and gasped, "that''s why you called me in so stealthily?"


    "Yes, what else can I do? I really don''t understand you. What else broke you? I don''t understand. I''ll ask my mother later and ask her to help me... "Soga muttered.


    "Woo..." listening to the young master''s words, the girl was more and more ashamed. Later, when she heard that the young master wanted to ask her mother for a clear understanding, in a great hurry, the girl hugged the young master, quickly covered Soga''s mouth with her hand, and said nervously: "no, sister, please don''t tell others about this, okay?"


    After listening to the elder sister''s words, although she doesn''t know why, Soga knows that there must have been a misunderstanding between the two just now. The elder sister doesn''t want anyone other than herself to know about this misunderstanding. From her ashamed expression, she hopes that the misunderstanding hasn''t appeared.


    Trying to open her hand, Soga said sadly, "what are you doing to cover me? There is no one else here. As long as you don''t tell others about me, I won''t tell others about you."


    Speaking of this, Soga frowned and said anxiously, "you''d better help me find a way. I really can''t bear to see those sisters disfigured, and I don''t want the students to be so boring every day."


    "Ha ha..." when the alarm was lifted, the girl''s brain suddenly became flexible. When she thought a little, the girl flicked her finger: "with the young master, I have come up with a way!"


    "Speak quickly..." after listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga hurried excitedly.


    Looking at Soga with a smile, the girl said confidently: "if you didn''t invite your classmates back yesterday, I really dare not say there is a way, but from their performance at home yesterday, except for a few girls, most of the girls in your class have ordinary families. Even those girls with better families must not be aristocrats!"


    Nodded. Soga still knows a lot about the students in the class. After all, he has lived together for more than half a year and knows each other a little.


    Thinking, Soga affirmed: "there are indeed several rich children in our class, but they are not aristocrats. Most of the other girls are from middle-class families."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at her sister suspiciously and said, "it''s just that I''m curious. You''ve only seen them once. How can you guess these?"


    With a proud smile, the elder sister said proudly¡° You think I''ve been training for so many years. Apart from others, I''m still very good at looking at people. "


    Speaking of this, the girl seemed to feel that she was blowing too much. She threw out her tongue and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. If they were aristocrats, they wouldn''t be so amazed at our family and so ecstatic about those meals. If they were noble, they should have had enough."


    Frowning, Soga said, "this explanation works, but the children of those rich families should have had enough of these things. Why do you conclude that they are not aristocrats?"


    "Temperament, speech, manners, etiquette, demeanor, manners." In the face of Soga''s inquiry, the girl spoke six words smoothly without a pause.


    Hearing what the elder sister said, Soga was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that many things can be installed, but they are similar to temperament, speech and behavior,; Etiquette, demeanor and manners can''t be learned. Nobles have their own set of nobles. Although they can''t say whether they are good or bad, they are absolutely different from ordinary people.


    Looking at Suo enlarges her head, the girl continues to say, "in this case, it''s easy to say. Instead of talking to them, we''d better persuade their parents to treat the children of the civilian family. We move for benefit. For the children of the symbol family, we move one name, name and benefit. There are few grievances in the world!"


    With a wry smile and a small face, Soga said in embarrassment, "it''s easy for you to say, but where can I get fame and profits for them? I don''t have fame or profits myself."


    The girl sighed, "haven''t you been famous yet? Now the whole holy light city, who doesn''t know your name as a talented magician, first volunteered to moisturize everyone in the square, and then miraculously helped miss Wenya lose weight successfully. Although you don''t know, in fact, you have been the target of the whole holy light city recently. "¡° Not at all! " Soba cried in horror¡° Not at all? " Looking up and down at Soga, the girl said positively: "the topic is always in the hands of women, and your ability is exactly what women dream of. Especially recently, we have played a lot of advertisements, and miss Wenya has helped you publicize. Now you are the most popular figure in Shengguang city. Hearing that he was so famous, Soga got up excitedly and walked back and forth on the ground. He didn''t know how to express his inner joy, but soon, Soga had a bitter face and turned to the girl: "but even so, I still have a false name and false profit. I can''t give these to others. I didn''t even get them myself¡°¡° Hehe... "Shook her head and smiled, and the girl''s eyes lit up." listen to me, young master, let''s draft a letter, and then send it directly to their parents. All the letters are in the same format. First give them a suitable salary, and then tell them the benefits of working here, such as being able to enter the aristocratic circle. In this way, No matter what kind of parents, they can''t resist this temptation. Whether it''s for fame or profit, coming to us is the best choice¡° But what if someone is not for fame or profit? " Although she has believed in the elder sister''s plan, Soga still pursues the bottom. Helplessly, he gave a white look: "no matter what we are looking for, it is the best to come to us. Even if we pursue strength, here can also provide opportunities for practice, and where can we find such a good thing for our salary?" Speaking of this, the girl''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "also, when sending a letter, you ask your gentle sister to send an invitation in the name of the holy light city. With the official presence, the credibility will be guaranteed. I can''t think of anyone who can refuse such temptation."¡° But... "Frowned, Soga said anxiously," what I want is that they will follow me all their life to help those Fenghuo female war gods. According to your method, once they graduate, won''t everyone go their own way? " Looked at Soga with appreciation: "Soga, if you can have this idea, it is enough to prove that you are an ambitious person, but you must know that if someone is willing to follow you, it must be because you can meet their wishes, ideals, pursuits and goals." Stand up seriously: "your current task is to improve your strength as soon as possible, enter the aristocratic circle as soon as possible, obtain titles and make a lot of money. When you have strong enough strength, high enough rights and enough money, you can meet all your wishes. In that case, who is willing to leave you?" The girl said excitedly, "look at Duke wensha. How many people want to follow her? All the students of Shengguang college are willing to follow him. If you can achieve the degree of Duke wensha, why don''t you worry about others'' loyalty?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 46

    Looking at the expression of elder sister''s worship, Soga nodded thoughtfully. He understood what elder sister meant. If you want others to follow you, you must have unique charm, super strength, high status and massive money to meet all your needs.


    However, despite that, there are still many things that cannot be solved at present. He frowned and said cautiously: "fame and status, we can slow down for a while. After all, these can not be cashed immediately, but what about the money? Where do we get so much money to pay hundreds of girls? "


    After looking at Soga with appreciation, the girl said without hesitation: "it''s no problem at all. We can set up a special service project. We can hold a party at a fixed time. Those who attend the party can enjoy the baptism of moistening rain launched by 100 water system mages. In this way, not only will our white building have a higher style, We can also add an income. As long as we use this income, we can pay all our wages. "


    After pondering for a while, Soga shook his head and said, "you can''t do this. Everyone has to go to school every day. It''s impossible to come here so often to help. Even if there is a salary, it won''t work. After all, our task now is to study!"


    "Ha ha..." smiled as if nothing had happened: "young master, your worry is superfluous. Do you remember our purpose? We don''t win by quantity. Since we can''t come every day, it''s OK to come once a week. Although the quantity comes down, the price of attending the party rises. Whether we come every day or every Monday, our income won''t change. "


    Suddenly patted her head. Suoga couldn''t help but suddenly realized and looked at her with admiration. Where is the income that won''t change? She must have taken the opportunity to start the price. If she didn''t turn it ten times, she would never be satisfied.


    In Soga''s surprise, the girl continued: "moreover, we don''t need to provide too much salary. The children of the rich are not rare. For middle-class families, almost the same salary is OK. After all... An eight year old child can''t go out to work by himself. Not everyone can be like a young master."


    Sitting back on the ground, Soga frowned and thought for a long time. After he couldn''t find anything wrong anymore, Soga slapped his leg: "well, sister, this matter is so decided. The letter to the students'' parents will be sent out today. This matter can''t be delayed!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the eldest sister said without hesitation: "if so, I''ll send someone to school to ask you for a day''s leave. You don''t go to school today. Immediately go to the city master''s residence and find Miss Wenya to discuss this matter, so as to complete the matter today."


    In the face of the elder sister''s request, Soga agreed without hesitation. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to go to school now. He has learned meditation and ice hockey. He doesn''t need to go back to learn apprenticeship magic such as mud magic.


    After a quick breakfast, Soga hurried to the city master''s house. After the announcement, Soga walked alone to the elegant building. She had to help in this matter.


    As soon as I got close to the small building, I heard a gentle and cheerful smile and a low man''s voice. When I was secretly guessing the man''s identity, gentle saw Soga from the window and shouted happily: "brother Soga, come in quickly. I''ll introduce someone to you."


    Hearing the gentle voice, Soga hurried to speed up her steps, turned around the corner in three or two steps, and entered the gentle building from the front door. Inside the front door, Wenya snuggled happily beside a man and waved to Soga with a smile.


    Although the gentle beauty is written by Soga, Soga can''t help but be awed by her unique beauty every time he sees the gentle. Then again, if it''s not for the elegant blank, he can''t make her so beautiful.


    After seeing the gentleness, Soga looked at the man beside her. It was a white and fat young man with a heroic face. It was a pity that his life was so rich that he looked a little fat. His belly had been slightly straightened up, and a small pile of fat meat had accumulated under his chin.


    At a glance, this is a young man who is slightly beyond the standard and a little fat. At the moment... He looks at Soga with a smile, with an expression of approval and gratitude.


    While Suoga was looking at each other silently, he said gently and charming: "brother Suoga, this is the fourth Prince of Shengguang Empire and your future brother-in-law. Why don''t you call someone soon? You should know that as long as you open your mouth, as a prince of a country, you will never let you cry in vain. "


    With a smile, Soga was not deterred by each other''s name. With a look of examination, she looked up and down at the four princes, and then... Soga was like a gentle brother. She curled her lips and said, "although this man''s identity is enough to deserve his sister, he doesn''t look good. I don''t think he deserves such a beautiful sister."


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes, no matter how good they were, couldn''t eat. Although they didn''t get angry on the spot, they showed an expression of no anger and self prestige on their slightly fat face.


    Soga still has a smile on her face. At the same time, her gentle expression has not changed. She knows what kind of person the fourth Prince is and what kind of person Soga is. She knows that Soga will never say such hurtful words for no reason, and the fourth prince will definitely not turn his face.


    In fact, Soga dared to say so because he had his own purpose. At the moment of hearing the identity of the other party, Soga suddenly thought that it would be better to come forward from gentleness than from the four princes? If you send out an invitation letter in the name of the four princes, anyone who dares not agree will wait to be destroyed. The majesty of the royal family should not be tarnished. Moreover, I''m afraid everyone wants the invitation of the four princes in a dream, and a fool will not refuse it! However, if you just ask others, although the four princes will certainly agree to it in the face of your gentle sister, Soga owes the four princes a favor. How can you repay the Royal kindness? I''m afraid we can only be slaves and maidservants. While thinking, Soga glanced at the four princes and shook his head¡° Don''t be unconvinced. I didn''t say you were ugly. On the whole, you look pretty handsome. " After listening to Soga''s words, the four princes looked a little better. Unfortunately... Before he began to be proud, Soga hit him again: "but even so, when you and your sister go out, people will still say that your sister''s flower is inserted..." next, Soga smart didn''t go on, otherwise, it would be insulting the royal family, He has several heads that are not enough to lose. Even for the sake of gentle face, the four princes can''t help punishing him. The majesty of the royal family is the most valued and must not be defiled. There are a lot of words that don''t have to be said. If you don''t say it, you also understand what you mean. Once you say it, it will be a big trouble. The so-called disease comes in, disaster comes out of the mouth. It''s also a knowledge to take care of your mouth. Sure enough, after listening to Soga''s words, the four princes turned green and were extremely angry. Even saints can''t stand you saying that he doesn''t deserve others in front of his girlfriend. What''s more, although they are a little fat, the four princes always think they are very natural and unrestrained¡° Giggle... "Hearing Soga''s words, Wenya was overjoyed. She completely ignored the feelings of the four princes and laughed happily. Hearing the gentle laughter, the four princes looked at Wenya with a little less anger. No matter who is facing such a great beauty, it is difficult to maintain an angry mood. Two flirting guys crossed. Soga was not polite. He went to the table in front of them, took up the tea and drank it. After drinking the tea, Soga sat on the chair, picked up the exquisite cakes and ate them. He ate too hastily in the morning and was not full. Looking at Soga''s careless appearance, the four princes shook their heads with a bitter smile. If an adult did the same thing, the four princes would have been dragged out to fight, but facing Soga, he could only bear it. The four princes of the Holy Light empire can''t be childish and angry with a child! Picky looked at the fourth prince, but Soga seemed to be addicted: "Your Highness, your big belly and your fat chin are really ugly, and your body is fat like edema. It''s ugly." While talking, Soga took it seriously and nodded his head. It''s not just the four princes who are so rude to Soga. This time, even the gentleness has changed. After all, the four princes are the princes of a country. How can people be so humiliated? What exactly does Soga want to do! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 47

    As if he didn''t see their faces, Soga said to himself, "brother-in-law, don''t be unhappy. I think of you. Your origin, knowledge and status are perfect. You absolutely deserve your sister, but there are a little defects in your appearance. Nevertheless, I''m afraid there is no man more worthy of your sister than you in the whole world."


    Hearing Soga''s sudden change of mouth, his brother-in-law shouted one by one, which was still so sweet. For a time, the four princes didn''t know whether to continue to be angry or to laugh,


    When the four princes hesitated, Soga threw the cake in his hand into his mouth and said vaguely: "brother-in-law, although appearance is not important, you are the four princes of the Holy Light Empire, representing the face of the country, so it''s okay to put this defect on others, but it''s really regrettable to put it on you!"


    "Ah!" Hearing this, the four princes were still confused, but Wenya couldn''t understand. She looked at Soga with bright eyes and said eagerly, "you''re right, Soga, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the fourth Prince gently and excitedly: "the fourth prince, let Soga help you lose weight. You can see Soga''s ability. As long as he moves his hands and feet, you will immediately become the most handsome and handsome prince in the world. No matter where you go in the future, everyone should praise us as gods and immortals, and no one will say that I am a flower, Inserted... Inserted... "At last, Wenya couldn''t say any more.


    "On cow dung..." pet was tired of looking at Wenya, and the fourth prince said.


    Hearing the words of the four princes, he gently beat the four princes and said, "don''t say that about yourself. No matter what you become, I love you and make you more perfect, just for your future."


    "En..." nodded slightly. The four princes nodded deeply. For an ordinary person, the outside may not be important, but as a prince and the successor of a country, the outside is too important. Otherwise, it will damage the prestige of a big country!


    Although he never said it, in fact, the fourth Prince still cares about his image. Otherwise, he won''t have so much emotional fluctuation because of Soga''s words. In fact, this is what he cares most.


    Once a person becomes fat, he will feel stupid and look silly and fat. It is difficult to convince people. Don''t look at the four princes now. He has paid hard efforts and painstakingly reduced food in exchange. If he lets go of eating, he will be at least three or four times fat now!


    In this world, it is not only gentleness that wants to lose weight. She is just the most serious disaster. Almost all noble and rich people are more or less obese, so losing weight is a problem that almost all nobles need to face.


    Unfortunately, over the years, there has been no effective way to lose weight. Otherwise, Wenya doesn''t know how to suffer for so long, and the four princes don''t have to rely on painful food reduction to maintain their figure.


    Now, it is said that Soga can instantly help him lose weight and shape without pain. The four princes have been overjoyed. Although Soga is still so small, the four princes trust him wholeheartedly. Isn''t the successful example of gentleness here?


    The fourth Prince is not a hypocritical person. He doesn''t pretend he doesn''t care. Since there is such a good thing, who doesn''t want to try it. Now... Under the sign of Soga, the fourth Prince lies on the bed and Soga performs weight loss for the fourth prince.


    Different from gentleness, the four princes only gained a little weight, so there was not much work to do. It took only three hours, and Soga completed all the procedures.


    When the servant came the news that he could have dinner, the fourth Prince looked at himself in the mirror and touched his more resolute and handsome face. He couldn''t believe that he could be so excellent.


    What is worth boasting about is that Soga did not shape the four princes into a cream baby. As the successor of an empire, dignity is the most important. Therefore, Soga strengthened the lines of the four princes'' faces, which can be described as sharp edges and corners, just like the fortitude of sculpture!


    No anger, determination, strength, composure and self-confidence, which is the feeling of the four princes'' face. While having these characteristics, they did not destroy the four princes'' handsome. At a glance, they looked very cool and made people involuntarily willing to trust him.


    Before losing weight, the four princes didn''t know what kind of face was good. Helpless, they had to let Soga play freely. Even if they were not satisfied, they could modify it slowly in the future. But what they didn''t expect was that after Soga''s skillful hands, although they only lost weight for the first time, the four princes couldn''t say a word of satisfaction. When Soga asked where to modify it, The fourth prince said without hesitation that it was perfect and did not need to be changed at all!


    What men need is never beauty, but this new face has condensed everything the four princes need. In the view of the four princes, even a change will destroy this perfection. In the eyes of the four princes, his face is only above and not below elegance. Although it is not as thrilling as elegance, as a man, This is the best face.


    After reading his new expression, the fourth prince finally knew why Soga said so about himself at the beginning. Compared with his current face, his former self was really much worse. Just a fat and stupid image, he really didn''t deserve to be gentle. The fourth Prince is a smart man. Soga''s little tricks can''t escape his eyes. Even if he didn''t understand at the beginning, he can''t understand now. The so-called courtesy to people must ask for something. This little guy must have something to ask for himself. However, don''t say that Soga helped him so much. Just for his own sake, what kind of request can he refuse? While thinking, the four princes put down their airs and intimately invited Soga to have lunch together. Soga asked for someone and naturally refused to leave, so he agreed without hesitation. On the dinner table, the fourth Prince gently took the dishes and put them into a gentle bowl. He gently took back his chopsticks. The fourth prince said quietly, "little guy, you''ve been busy all morning. You can ask me for anything while I''m in a good mood."¡° Look what you said, I can''t help my brother-in-law if I''m fine! " Soga said with a playful smile¡° Oh! " Pretending to nod suddenly, the fourth Prince smiled and said, "in that case, I don''t care about you. I''m almost full. I''ll go to rest!" With these words, the four princes stood up¡° No! " Seeing this scene, Soga, after all, was still small and couldn''t hold his breath. He made a voice eagerly to stop him¡° Ha ha...... "looking at Soga''s eager expression, Wenya and the fourth Prince looked at each other, and then laughed at the same time. Looking at the way they laughed, Soga finally knew that the two were playing with him. He puffed his mouth depressed. Soga chewed the dishes in his mouth and said, "really, since you can see through it, you can say it directly. If you knew this, I wouldn''t have to spend so much effort. It''s very nerve racking!" Looking at Soga''s lovely appearance, the four princes and gentle smiled more happily. However, while laughing happily, they were also secretly surprised. Although Soga''s trick is really not very clever, it can be seen at a glance in the eyes of adults, but you know, he is only an eight year old child. If he grows up and has rich experience, how can he get it? Looking at Soga with admiration, the four princes secretly praised. Is this what an eight year old child should have? After living such a big life, it is the first time for him to see such scheming and talents from an eight year old child. If he can''t use them for himself, he will be in danger when he becomes big! Although the four princes have the right to inherit the throne, you should know that he is only the four princes. There are eight who have the same right to inherit. In the end, who can succeed in inheriting the throne depends not only on personal cultivation, but also on whose power is greater, cultivating his confidants and building his own power. It has always been a step that every prince must go through. Although today''s plot of Soga was easily seen through, it has won the admiration of the four princes. Looking at the depressed Soga, the four princes secretly made up their mind. The child must be seduced. More than ten years later, when the four princes compete for the throne, he will certainly be of great help to himself! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 48

    Under the sign of the fourth prince, Soga clearly explained what he wanted to do, his thoughts and plans for the future. Listening to Soga''s murmuring, the eyes of the fourth prince are brighter and brighter!


    The more he knew about Soga, the more the four princes marveled. At the age of eight, he already wanted to attract hundreds of water system mages and exaggerated wind fire female war gods. The most terrible thing is that he could do it. Imagine how powerful the 100 water system mages and 36 wind fire female war gods would be once he really succeeded, It''s enough to attack cities and land!


    Soon, Soga finished his plan and frowned. The four princes thought for a long time and didn''t say a word. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help getting nervous. Isn''t it... Difficult to do this?


    While Soga was uneasy, the four princes suddenly patted the table, banged and yelled, "come on, get a pen and paper. I want to draft this letter myself!"


    With the order of the fourth prince, the servant immediately served paper and pen and ink, holding a goose feather pen in his hand. The fourth Prince pondered for a while, then bent down and wrote quickly.


    "By using the prince''s order, the rank of eighth Lord of the Holy Light empire was granted to the civilian Soga, especially the right to recruit 100 followers, and the right to authorize 100 Township titles in Soga." In the meantime, a short document can be written in an instant.


    Looking at the short lines, Wenya couldn''t help showing her surprised expression. Although she knew that Soga had helped so much, the four princes would not treat Soga badly, but Wenya didn''t expect to pay so much.


    First of all, at the age of eight, Soga has become an eighth order Lord. This is tantamount to a four-level promotion. Soga is probably the youngest eighth order Sir in history. This is a right only the royal family has.


    The second is the right to recruit 100 followers. You know, recruiting followers is a right that can only be owned by a title above baron. Even a prince has to use a prince''s order to assign his number of followers to Soga 100.


    As a prince, the four princes can legally recruit 1000 followers. Now they give Soga the right to recruit 100 followers at one time. Then the four princes themselves can only recruit 900 followers at most, which is equivalent to giving their followers to others. This is a great gift!


    Finally, it is a great kindness to grant Suoga the right to grant the title of townsman to civilians. Although the title of townsman is not high, it is definitely a big deal to canonize 100 civilians as townsmen at the same time. Even the prince can''t be canonized at will. It still needs to use the prince''s order to give the rights of the four princes to Suoga!


    By the way, the title system of the Holy Light empire is as follows:


    Adventurer (civilian), countryman, quasi eighth order, quasi seventh order, quasi sixth order, quasi sixth order, quasi fifth order, quasi fourth order, quasi fourth order, quasi third order, quasi third order, quasi second order, quasi second order, quasi first order, quasi first order, Knight Baron, senior Knight Baron, supreme Knight Baron, Baron, viscount, count, marquis, Duke, Archduke, Prince.


    With these rights granted by the four princes, everything Soga wants to do is just a matter of course. Soga itself has no right to recruit relatives. Therefore, if he wants to recruit relatives, he can only use the prince''s right, that is, the kingship. Can kingship be rejected? Even those brave people have to flee immediately. The Holy Light empire will not only not tolerate them, but also hunt them all over the world.


    She opened her mouth several times in a row, and finally... Wenya finally restrained herself and didn''t persuade the fourth prince to take back his rights. Although she didn''t know what the fourth prince thought, Wenya knew that a woman should pay less attention to men.


    In order to prevent Soga from abusing his rights, he frowned gently and carefully helped Soga explain the role of the three authorizations of the four princes. Basically, as long as they are civilians of the Holy Light Empire, Soga can unconditionally recruit them to become relatives with this power of attorney. Moreover, Soga also has the right to grant 100 Rural titles, a power of attorney, Let Soga exaggerate to have the power of the prince.


    Listening to the gentle explanation, Soga finally knew that the value of these short lines of words was too exaggerated. How dare Soga accept such a valuable gift! This is not as simple as a villa. There are three authorizations, each of which is priceless.


    He swallowed his saliva nervously. Soga shook his head violently and said, "the fourth prince, you give too much, too valuable. I can''t accept it. You''d better think about it and change it."


    After listening to Soga''s words, the fourth Prince laughed and said, "the first of the three authorizations is to thank you for helping Wenya and helping us both. The second authorization is to repay your help to me. As for the third authorization, I gave it to you as my brother-in-law. Since your name is Wenya sister, I am naturally your brother-in-law, so you must accept it."


    "This..." in the face of the four princes, Soga''s brain was in a mess. She didn''t know what the four princes meant. Soga was too young to understand the intention of the four princes.


    Without waiting for Soga to understand what was going on, he was sent out of the city master''s house. In the prince''s words, he was very sleepy and wanted to have a rest. So Soga was so confused that he was tied to the ship by the four princes. However, even if Soga knew everything, I''m afraid he wouldn''t refuse. Once he refused, would there be a way to live? If such a person appreciated by the four princes can''t be used by him, he will try to destroy it. Seeing off Soga, he frowned gently and said, "Your Highness, what do you think? Why give him so much power? Don''t you want to fight for the throne? Even if you don''t want to fight, at least you have to leave the power of self-protection. "¡° Ha ha... "With a deep smile, the fourth prince said with bright eyes:" of course I won''t give him so much power in vain. This child has such deep plans at such a young age, and his strength is also very high. Such a person will become an atmosphere in the future! " For the words of the fourth prince, Wenya sincerely agreed, but this did not solve her doubts. Looking at the expression of Wenya''s still doubts, the fourth Prince smiled and said, "don''t you understand what I mean? Anyway, we must have a good relationship with Soga, and the best relationship is to become his sister and brother-in-law. As long as we maintain a good relationship, will he stand idly by when we need it in the future? "¡° This... "Facing the analysis of the four princes, Wenya understood a little, but she still didn''t understand it all. She said with worry:" but he''s still so young. Are you sure he can help you? And aren''t you afraid of his betrayal? " Smiling and shaking his head, the fourth prince said, "it is because he is young that I value him so much. Now the more powerful teams are stared at by people. It is difficult to win over. As for betrayal, do you think others will not betray? In contrast, Soga, who developed our feelings from urination, may be the least likely to betray unless we do it badly. "¡° EN...... "she nodded with the same feeling. She knew that there was no absolute loyalty in this world. The reason for loyalty was that the chips for betrayal were not enough. In contrast, the practice of the four princes was undoubtedly the most secure. During gentle thinking, the four princes continued: "concentrating the relatives and followers in my hands can make me look very strong, but it''s all obvious. Now I give them to Soga, so that he has a foundation for rapid development. In this way, when Soga is strengthened and expanded, won''t I become stronger?"¡° Yes! " Looking at the four princes with admiration, he said politely and cheerfully: "I understand that you cultivate Soga as your left bang and right arm, so you are willing to pay such a high price at one time!" He nodded deeply. The fourth Prince narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "in fact, I would not have made this decision easily, but today you can see that an eight year old child has such a deep plan, and... He has had the opportunity to take the new generation of wind and fire female war gods of the Empire under his hands and cooperate with the water system mages who grew up with him, Think about what a united and solid team it will be! What Soga represents is a strong, United, loyal and willing team. This is the most important reason why I pay so much! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 49

    When she got home, Soga directly called her eldest sister to the bedroom and told her everything that had happened today in detail. When the girl heard that Soga had become an eighth class Lord, she was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth.


    However, the surprises brought by Soga are more than these. Continue to listen, the girl is more and more calm. Too many surprises pile up, which makes her numb or dull.


    The eighth Lord, the right to recruit 100 followers and the right to grant 100 Township titles, is simply too exaggerated. Even Duke Windsor, it''s just so. For the first time, the girl can clearly feel that the glory of Soga is unstoppable.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the three authorizations are very valuable, but the girls trained from urination know that they are only superficial things. The most precious harvest of Soga''s trip today is to get the feelings and trust of the four princes, and even be valued by the four princes. This is the most valuable gift that Soga has gained.


    Although Soga has been on the ship of the four princes, as long as the four princes do not fall down, Soga will go with the wind and water. By the name of the four princes, he will have an identity and status in the aristocratic circle. In the future, once the four princes take over the throne, Soga can be said to have made great progress.


    Of course, high profits are always accompanied by high risks. Once the four princes fall, Soga won''t want to run away. It can be said that one honor and one loss and one loss. What Soga needs to do now is to make himself stronger and have stronger power as soon as possible before the battle for the throne between the princes, and then go all out to arch the four princes onto the stage.


    Clenching her lips, in a flash, the girl had thought about what would happen more than ten years later. She was thinking deeply. Soga hehe smiled and said, "elder sister, now our troubles have been solved. Give the 100 titles of countrymen and the 100 places to follow. In this way, their parents will certainly not refuse."


    "You!" Soga''s words took the girl out of her thinking. Hearing Soga''s words, the girl opened her eyes. For a long time, the girl smiled bitterly and said, "I''m a little skeptical now. The four princes value you so much, which is likely to be a wrong decision!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the girl''s evaluation, Soga opened her mouth in amazement. What did she say?


    Looking at Soga''s stunned expression, the girl angrily said, "you''re too extravagant. Do you think the title of countryman is very cheap? Do you know that if a businessman wants to get the title of a countryman, he has to donate 1 million gold coins. The value of these 100 titles alone exceeds 100 million gold coins. How can he give such a gift! "


    At this point, the girl took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and then continued: "there are the 100 places to follow. What do you think of them? Do you know? As long as they are civilians, you can force them to become your followers. No matter who they are and how powerful they are, they must respect their orders, or they will resist the order and destroy the nine tribes! "


    After listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga opened her mouth wide and dry. Soga smiled bitterly and said, "since this is the case, what should we use to get the parents of those girls to agree?"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the girl said without hesitation: "you can write a letter to them in the name of the four princes and call their children to work around you. In terms of salary, you should also follow the original figures set by us, and then you write in the letter that for those who have done better work and outstanding achievements, you will personally grant them the title of countryman, That''s enough. "


    "Ah! So simple! Can this be done? " After listening to the elder sister''s words, Soga was skeptical.


    With a cold hum, the girl said angrily: "young master, why don''t you understand? Firstly, this is a letter written in the name of the four princes. Secondly, our salary is not low and our treatment is very good. No matter what they want, we can meet him. Finally... Granting titles to others is the only right of the royal family, and now you have this right, for the common people, You already represent the royal family. Do they dare to disobey? "


    After a pause, the girl said helplessly, "in fact, can''t you ask for such a good opportunity? Even if there are no four princes, even if you don''t have the ability to grant titles, I''m still sure to let them promise. Besides, there are so many benefits that no one can refuse."


    He smiled happily, Soga nodded and said, "well, let''s do it, but... When you send a letter, you must explain that parents can hide my things from their children. I don''t want to be a special existence among my classmates. I''m very satisfied with my current feeling and don''t want my classmates to change their attitude towards me."


    After thinking for a while, the girl nodded and said, "it''s good. Only in this state can you cultivate the most true feelings. If you are mixed with fame and wealth, no matter what feelings they are, they will become false."


    "En..." nodded with joy, and Soga said flatly, "well, I''ll leave the next thing to you. Hurry up and do it. I''m going to repair it." While talking, Soga stood up and walked out the door.


    When he opened the door, Soga suddenly stopped, looked back at his eldest sister and said, "by the way, eldest sister, if you want, I can grant you the title of a countryman!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the girl fiercely stood up and looked at Soga unbelievably. She really couldn''t believe what she heard. Looking at her surprise, Soga smiled and repeated, "I mean, if you want, I can grant you the title of countryman." Finally determined the young master''s words, the girl''s eyes were quickly covered by tears, which she dared not dream of. As a maid, she has no identity, status and freedom. How can she expect any title! In fact, they are lower than civilians. Looking at Soga''s sincere eyes, the girl wanted to nod and promise, but the young master was so kind to her, why did she want any title? Although it seems that the young master has 100 authorized places, each place is very important to the young master. If there is one more place, the young master can recruit more talents. How can she waste it here. After making a hard choice for a long time, the girl finally said, "don''t want it, young master. Although the maids and maids want to get this title, they are really too precious and important. As long as the young master remembers the good of the maids and maids and respects them more, the maids and maids don''t ask for anything." Looking at Soga with blurred eyes, the girl said happily: "young master, you must remember that these 100 places and the 100 titles must not be given easily. That is your greatest capital. Even the four princes can''t give you such rights again." After a deep look at Soga, the girl said respectfully¡° Well, young master, go to practice quickly. I have to arrange these things as soon as possible. Time is tight, so I won''t accompany you. " After saying goodbye to his elder sister, Soga went straight to the underwater training ground. He didn''t go to class today, but Soga didn''t want to waste his leisure time. He had to work harder. When he came to the underground training ground, Soga didn''t start training directly, but looked around carefully. In the past week, with the efforts of a large number of workers, the appearance here has completely changed. The wooden frames scattered everywhere have been carried away. In the huge space, in addition to the strong columns, there is an empty space. Even the thick columns held by the two people have been painted with bright purple pastels, which looks rich and elegant. In the space of thousands of square meters, only on the wall opposite the gate, there are a large row of magic targets. At the top of the space, on the columns and the surrounding walls, magic lights are hung all over, and the whole underground training ground is bright. Looking at the new training ground, Soga was excited. After stretching his arms and moving his hands and feet, Soga was ready to start practicing. Before meditation, Soga should practice his magic, moistening technique, mud technique, ice hockey, etc. when his magic and spirit are used up, he can restore his mental strength and magic while practicing meditation, so as not to waste time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 50

    In terms of life, it has been completely improved, and under the control of the eldest sister, it is developing towards a better and better direction. Soga doesn''t need to spend too much thought. Now that life is guaranteed, improving strength has become the most important thing.


    At present, Soga''s only goal is to improve his strength as soon as possible to cope with the year-end competition half a year later. Although he has mastered ice hockey, his strength is far beyond any student in his class, but it is only for the class.


    In fact, the fireball of the fire system, the earth spike of the earth system, and the wind blade of the wind system, like the moistening technology, are all non-level magic, but they are as powerful as ice hockey, which is why the water system is weak at the beginning.


    However, despite this, no water mages envy mages from other departments. On the contrary, whether fire mages, wind mages or earth mages envy the moistening skills of water mages. Among the four systems, water mages are the only one with healing ability.


    Of course, the other three systems also have their own characteristics. The earth armor of the earth system to enhance defense, the searing magic of the fire system to increase attack, and the high wind of the wind system to increase movement speed all have their own characteristics.


    In terms of magic cultivation, Soga has been at the forefront of all his peers. However, in terms of magic power, Soga, who has just come into contact with ice hockey magic, may not be better than other three series mages. People have played since childhood, much more skilled and better in control than Soga, who has just come into contact with ice hockey magic.


    Now, in terms of attack, Soga has ice hockey, assistance, swamp, recovery and moistening, but there are not many ways in terms of defense.


    Some people may think of water shield. It''s actually just a joke. It''s not even magic at all. It barely resists point attacks, and the strength is very limited. The real primary defense magic of water system is actually Ice Armor magic!


    They are both third-order magic, but ice hockey belongs to third-order primary magic. Above him, there are also third-order intermediate magic ice armor and third-order advanced magic. Spin frozen air similar to the effect of mire!


    In fact, the original set of magic in the water system was the ice hockey of the attack department, the auxiliary department, the rotating frozen air with freezing effect, and the Ice Armor of the defense department. Only by mastering these three basic magic, combined with the non-level moisturizing technique, can we be regarded as a real apprentice.


    As for the bog technique, it has been said that some people say it is earth magic and others say it is water magic. Therefore, it is determined as the public magic of earth and water, which is not included here.


    First, he performed ten moisturizing techniques continuously. After the cool moisturizing rain inspired his spirit, he performed more than a dozen mire techniques one after another. Finally, facing the magic target placed against the wall, he smashed three ice hockey techniques in a row. When the ping-pong rang, the temperature in the warehouse decreased a lot in an instant.


    Although Soga''s current magic has increased a lot under the depletion promotion method, after performing ten moisturizing techniques and ten mud techniques, he can only perform three ice hockey techniques. As soon as the third ice hockey comes out, Soga''s magic and mental power in his body suddenly become empty.


    Dare not neglect, Soga hurried back to the mat and crossed his knees into the state of meditation. To a large extent, meditation is almost like sleeping. The more tired and weak, the easier it is to enter the state, and the effect of meditation is particularly good.


    The next week, Soga went to school and practiced as usual every day. Bai Lou trained again and again under the arrangement of her eldest sister. Many service facilities were gradually improved and the service items were more abundant.


    A week later, it could have opened, but in order to wait for the reply from the girls'' parents, it was postponed for another week. Two weeks later, the express company finally sent hundreds of letters to Soga''s residence.


    Looking at the stationery on a large table with admiration, Soga was very curious about how they sent the stationery to each other so quickly and brought back the reply quickly. When asked, Soga knew that the Shengguang Empire had a special express agency, which used a large bird called Thunderbird to deliver the stationery back and forth. As long as it was within the Empire, it could be as far as possible, You can go back and forth every two weeks.


    With a nervous and excited mood, Soga and her sister opened the envelope one after another and looked at it carefully. For a long time, when they finished browsing the last letter, although they knew it would be the result, they still couldn''t help cheering.


    One hundred and eight e-mails all agreed to follow the instructions. There was no way. Who told that the letterhead was sent out in the name of the four princes? Even if it was a fire pit, I''m afraid I had to let the children jump in, not to mention such a good treatment and such a good opportunity.


    On the day of receiving the letter, half an hour before the end of the last class in the afternoon, Soga asked the teacher for a leave and rushed to the learning area of the goddess of war in advance. He wanted to tell the poor girls the news.


    Standing outside the fiery red campus with a smile on her face, Soga couldn''t help imagining how the poor girls would react when they heard the news? Unfortunately, their red cloaks covered their faces, otherwise, Soga could appreciate their wonderful expressions.


    In the waiting room, the time for school finally came, but it was strange that when other parks came out of the crowd, the whole Fenghuo Park was still silent. Did... They went out for urgent training and were not at home? Soga wants to rush into the park to see if they are there or not, but Shengguang college has regulations that no one can break into other parks without permission. Violators will be dismissed and will not be tolerated. Sitting helplessly on the chair at the gate of the park, Soga looked bored at the flow of people coming out of each park and waited patiently for the appearance of the female gods of war. Looking at the students passing in front of him, Suoga couldn''t help but secretly praise that there are all kinds of students in Shengguang college, from eight year olds like him to young people in their twenties, ugly and beautiful, tall and short, fat and thin, different shapes. While watching, Soga''s eyes lit up. A girl wearing a bright yellow * * Dharma robe, who seemed to fly at any time, came over from a distance. The girl is very beautiful and has a beautiful figure. She can be described as the big one, the small one, the petite and purplish mouth. Any man will want to kiss a few painful kisses. However, what Soga noticed was not her beauty. First, she was not old enough. Second, even if the girl was beautiful, could she be more beautiful than gentle? In the face of gentleness, Soga can still be calm, how can she be lost by a hairy girl? What makes Soga wonder is why the girl''s body is so light? And the footwork under her feet is very strange. Although it seems that she is walking straight forward, it gives people a feeling of flickering and flexibility. She can''t lock her position at all. If she fights with her, it''s difficult for magic to hit her. Looking at the girl getting closer and closer, Soga''s face gradually changed. In the past... He always thought that as long as the magic was strong and powerful, everything would be OK. Until now, after seeing this strange girl, Soga suddenly realized that whether the magic was powerful or not was the second. The most important thing is that you have to hit the target first! Watching the girl step on the erratic steps slowly away, Soga subconsciously twisted his head and tightly locked the girl''s figure with his eyes. At this moment, Soga suddenly realized that if his goal was to compete in half a year, there were a lot of things, and he had to think again¡° PA! " In Soga''s trance, in a clear sound, Soga only felt the buzzing of his head. In the moment, it was dark, and countless golden stars shuttled in front of him. While Soga was inexplicably with his feelings, a disgusting voice rang out: "smelly boy, what are you looking at? Is that what you can see? Grandma''s... if you were not young, I would have abandoned you! " As the other party spoke, Soga gradually recovered, the darkness in front of him slowly faded, and the next moment... A vague figure appeared in Soga''s line of sight. It was a stout student in red Samurai clothes. He was about 20 years old. At the moment... He was bending down and pressing a big hand on Soga''s head. It was obvious that this guy slapped Soga in the face just now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 51

    From childhood to childhood, Soga has never been beaten. Even her mother has never been reluctant to touch Soga''s finger. Later, she came to Shengguang. Although she changed a place, there are girls in the class. No one will beat him so violently. Therefore, Soga still doesn''t know what it means to be beaten or bullied.


    However, although I don''t know what it means to be beaten or bullied, Soga is still very angry. Who is this guy and why does he hurt so much? Are they familiar?


    In anger, Soga''s little face turned red and said angrily, "what are you doing? You, take your hands off!"


    Seeing the little guy, he was not afraid of himself, but scolded him angrily. For a moment, the young man was stunned. Originally, he just wanted to tease the little guy, but he didn''t expect that the other party dared to scold him angrily because he didn''t give face! For a time, the red knight felt that his majesty had suffered the greatest challenge. The magnificent Fire Warrior could not teach a child. What else would he do in the future!


    While thinking, the Red Knight was angry from his heart, and his evil came to the edge of his courage. He gently loosened his hand on Soga''s head, smiled and said, "OK, ok... If you ask me to loosen it, I''ll loosen it, you see... Won''t I loosen it?"


    Looking at the other party slowly retracting his hand, Soga was still very angry, but he endured it. He was about to turn his head and ignore the other party. Suddenly, Soga only felt a burst of golden light shining in front of him, and his head fainted. Severe pain pounded Soga''s nerve madly.


    When Soga regained his consciousness again, he was stunned to find that he had left the wooden chair and fell on the ground three meters away from the wooden chair. He was full of salty liquid and tried to spit it out. It was all sad and red blood. Looking at the sad blood on the ground, there were suddenly mixed with several teeth.


    Soga''s brain was in chaos, and he was in severe pain all over, especially in his mouth. As for the slapped left face, he was completely numb, and his left ear was full of buzzing sound. He couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    Soga doesn''t know what happened, let alone why the other party hit him. Did he do anything wrong? No... he didn''t do anything. How could he be wrong?


    It was hard to get up from the ground and ask each other clearly, but just propped up his limbs and his brain was dizzy, Soga fell down again. Looking down, Soga''s elbows and knees had been broken, and the blood had dyed his trousers and sleeves red.


    Although he couldn''t get up, Soga must ask clearly. He raised his head hard and looked at the Red Knight opposite. Soga angrily said, "who are you? Why did you hit me? Have I offended you? "


    "Pa la... PA la... PA la..." when hearing Soga''s question, the Red Knight was preparing to answer, a burst of messy footsteps rang from behind Soga.


    In the red Park, 36 figures shrouded in the red cloak came out gloomily. The bright red cloak was embroidered with golden flames. All the faces, hands and feet of the red cloak were hidden in the dark, emitting a cold murderous spirit and a gloomy smell.


    "Gulu..." glanced nervously at the thirty-six figures. The red warrior swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t care to answer Soga''s questions, so he turned and ran away.


    It used to be fine, but recently, these female war gods of wind and fire don''t know what medicine they have taken wrong. They wear red cloaks and fight at others. Several rebellious warriors have been hurt in their hands. Now, in the holy optical courtyard, they almost talk about the change of wind and fire.


    Seeing the Red Knight''s embarrassed escape, the 36 wind and fire female war gods just glanced at it, silently lowered their heads and ignored it. But just before they were ready to turn around and leave, everyone clearly saw Soga crawling on the ground and covered with blood!


    Although it''s back to them, who''s Soga? That was their only hope. In their minds, Soga''s image was even deeper than a lover, if they had a lover.


    In a panic, all the female war gods of wind and fire quickly ran to Soga. Looking at the bloodiest Soga, their nerves seemed a little disordered and confused. All the female war gods of wind and fire almost blew their lungs. Who is it! Who dares to move their only hope!


    The goddess of war of wind and fire has a very bad temper due to the destruction of her appearance. In addition, affected by the attribute of wind and fire, their quick and explosive temper makes it impossible for idle people to provoke them.


    But now, someone beat Soga like this. It seems that they are a little confused. This immediately makes a group of female madmen crazy. Even if someone can cut them twice, it is absolutely impossible to allow someone to move a finger. If you can move, do you still have to wait for someone to be killed? They did it themselves.


    The girl in red angrily said, "Soga, tell us who beat you like this!"


    "Ha ha..." with a sad smile, Soga said weakly, "I know who it is. It''s all arranged by God. I want to save you, but I disobeyed God''s will. God is punishing me, so I suffered this disaster!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls were shocked. At the same time, Soga looked at the girls around and murmured, "maybe I shouldn''t come today or help you. God has warned me. If I continue to help you, I will die!" Speaking of this, with the help of several wind and fire female war gods, Soga weakly stood up, looked at all the girls with guilt and said: "I''m sorry, originally... Today I came to tell you that I have persuaded all my classmates to help you restore your appearance, and always help you to keep your beauty forever."¡° Suck! " Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls'' brains were dizzy. I can''t believe it''s true. Although they have been so eager, all the girls know how difficult and impossible it is. If they want to convince 100 girls at the same time, they must have their parents'' consent. It''s impossible, but miraculous, Soga told them he did it! Just when all the female war gods of wind and fire were ecstatic and didn''t know what to do, Soga said gloomily: "but you see what happened today. I haven''t really helped you yet. Punishment came. It seems that... God doesn''t allow me to help you. He doesn''t want to see that you maintain your beautiful appearance while having the strongest force, If I continue to help, I will die! " Speaking of this, Soga pushed her girl away and sighed¡° It''s not that I don''t help you. I really tried my best, but God won''t let me help you. I can only say I''m sorry. " With that, Soga turned hard, shook and walked towards the gate of the school. Staring at the figure of Soga leaving, all the female war gods were completely stunned. Looking at Soga fading away, they didn''t even have the strength to stop him. Didn''t... The old naive want them to restore their beauty¡° Creak... Creak... Creak... "Looking at Soga gradually disappearing in their field of vision, all the female war gods of wind and fire almost broke their silver teeth in anger, and their eyes flashed red light! Maybe they can''t fight God, maybe they can''t punish God, but they can punish the guy who caused them such an end, and they can punish the garbage who dared to move Soga! After a long silence, one of the red cloaks said angrily, "it must be the red warrior who beat Soga just now. Who of you saw his face clearly just now?" Facing this question, all the female war gods of wind and fire were silent. For a long time, a thin voice said insidiously: "although I didn''t see his face, I have recorded his figure in my mind!"¡° Good! " Hearing this voice, the girl who first spoke nodded and said evil: "in that case, early tomorrow morning, even if we fight hard, we should turn this guy out and don''t break him up. How can we vent our resentment? He may not know how terrible his mistakes are. In that case, let''s tell him!" All the female war gods of wind and fire nodded unanimously. They knew very well that only in this way could Soga calm down and change her mind. If the red warrior was the messenger of heaven, he would never die. If he died, he would definitely not be the messenger of heaven. In any case, the red warrior must die! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    In order to avoid her mother''s worry, Soga didn''t go home directly. She hid in a corner and performed more than a dozen moisturizing techniques on herself. She didn''t come out of the corner until her face was completely restored. She went to the market to buy a new suit of clothes, and then walked home.


    Back home, Soga looked calm, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t just want his family to worry about him. The most important thing is that as a man, being beaten by others outside is definitely not a glorious thing.


    The ferocious face of the Red Knight has been firmly engraved in Soga''s heart. Soga knows that he is not his opponent yet, but one day, he will return it. He will get back several times or even more than ten times what he has suffered today!


    After dinner, Soga ignored anyone and locked himself in the underground training room. Facing the magic target, Soga ruthlessly vented his inner anger. Soga knew that no matter how unwilling he was, he could only do so at present.


    Of course, Soga also wants to find others. If he wants to help others, Soga can easily vindicate himself, but if he can vindicate himself with the help of other people''s hands, Soga will never relieve his anger. Only by completely defeating the other party with his own hands and returning all the humiliations that the other party has given to him can he relieve his anger in his heart.


    One night without a word, the next morning, Soga took the magic book as usual and went to the direction of the Holy Light College. As soon as she came to the gate of the college, Soga saw that the gate was full of people. She looked at the time suspiciously. It was almost time for class. Why were they still blocked here? Were they not afraid of being late?


    With doubt, Soga came close and tried to get rid of the crowd. Soga finally entered the inner circle. Looking around, the spacious gate of Shengguang college has been stopped by a group of figures wearing red cloaks and breathing of death, leaving only a gap for one person to pass.


    In the nearby corner, more than a dozen red fire warriors in red clothes lay there groaning with bruised noses and eyes, and several gloomy red cloaks were specially responsible for looking after them. Anyone who dared to move around half a time would certainly suffer a painful blow.


    In a slight stupor, Soga soon understood that the red cloak was naturally the poor wind fire female god of war. The reason why he blocked people here must be to find out the person who hit him yesterday, vent their inner resentment, and export their evil Qi for themselves to try to change their mind.


    Looking at the dozen red warriors with blue noses and swollen eyes, Soga smiled bitterly. He was beaten like a bear. Even Soga couldn''t tell the real murderer. These women were cruel enough. Compared with them, the guy yesterday was basically docile like a cat.


    He shook his head. Although Soga was very moved by the girls'' actions, he knew that these girls were really bold. Although they were smart and didn''t do these in Shengguang college, they just blocked people at the gate of the college, even so, it was difficult to guess the attitude of the senior management of Shengguang college.


    There are reasons why Soga treated these female war gods like that yesterday. Firstly, he was beaten because he came to these girls. Secondly, he just got beaten and was inexplicably beaten. Soga was very angry, but he was helpless to the guy who hit him for the time being, so he scattered the fire on those female war gods.


    In fact, now that things have come to an end, not to mention whether Soga will believe God''s will, even if he really believes it, it''s not Soga who wants to help or doesn''t want to help. There are too many problems involved. Especially after the elder sister''s explanation, Soga has realized the importance of getting the support of these women war gods, It''s absolutely impossible to leave them alone.


    Since they are very important to themselves, Soga naturally can''t let them have an accident. Besides... Soga always insists that her own affairs should be solved by herself. If she depends on these wind and fire female war gods, the fire warrior will be beaten yesterday.


    While thinking, Soga squeezed out the crowd and walked in the direction of the female god of war. When she saw Soga appear, all the girls suddenly trembled. Then they stopped one after another, pushed away several students trying to pass through the channel, and finally met Soga face to face.


    With a helpless sigh, Soga whispered, "well, it''s enough. Don''t go on. Go back to class immediately. And... Take your sisters to the white building at 9 a.m. this Sunday." While talking, Soga kept walking, so she went through the red cloak sisters and went straight to her classroom.


    In the next few days, Soga went to and from school as usual. It seemed that everything was normal, but... When no one saw it, Soga grinned and trained hard in the underwater training ground of Bailou.


    This time, Suoga didn''t suffer too much damage. After several moisturizing operations, the injury became better on the spot. In fact, it was just a slap. It''s no big deal.


    However, for Soga, this is a great humiliation. People are like this. No matter what it is, it is always unforgettable for the first time. The joy is so, the sadness is so, and the shame is even more so. Although it is only a slap in the face, Soga is unforgettable for the feeling of cowardice and helplessness.


    In the past, Soga had seen other people fight, but he lacked real feelings. This time, when it was his turn to be beaten, Soga felt that the sense of shame was so painful, which reminded him of a sentence said by the teacher. If you want not to bully, you have to have the ability to bully others. The significance of learning magic is not to set fire, kill and do evil, but to let you have a certain ability. When you want to protect something, when you are bullied and oppressed, you have the ability to resist. All along, in order to go to the great business road and find his father, Soga has always paid great attention to the cultivation of strength. However, after this event, Soga is more aware of the importance of strength. Without strength, even self-esteem can not be maintained. Although Soga has been practicing hard, the cultivation of magic has never been easy. At least, it is impossible to cross ice hockey and cultivate Ice Armor in a few days. Time passed quickly in Soga''s selfless cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, it was Sunday. All the girls also received letters from their families. In the letter, according to Soga''s requirements, the parents did not give any instructions, but told them that from now on, they should obey Soga''s arrangements. Eight year old children don''t need much explanation. Parents'' opinions and decisions are their opinions and decisions. Although they don''t understand why, since their parents say so, they have no other ideas except to follow them. In the minds of all girls, Soga is a unique existence, good at learning, high strength, and especially gentle to people. The most important thing is that Soga took them out to play last Sunday. In their minds, Soga is already a classmate and playmate. In the early morning, Soga ordered the cook to prepare breakfast, and then immediately rushed to the school to pick up all the girls in the class and have breakfast together. While all the girls were having a beautiful meal, Soga went to the door and picked up 36 Fenghuo female war gods and directly brought them into the underwater training ground. Before the formal start of treatment, there are a lot of things to talk about in detail. In the huge underwater training ground, under the sign of Soga, 36 female war gods of wind and fire sat cross legged in front of Soga, six horizontally and six vertically, forming a neat square array. Looking at the girls shrouded in the red cloak, Soga pondered slightly for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "everyone, although a very unpleasant thing happened a few days ago, but... After thinking for a long time, I still can''t bear to watch you be destroyed, so I finally decided to help you." Although I had guessed that Soga called them to come for this matter, everyone trembled with excitement when they heard what Soga said. If Soga was not present, I''m afraid everyone would scream wildly. Looking at the excited goddess of war, Soga said in a deep voice: "I said before that if you want to return to your second life, you have to pay enough price. Now... I ask again, are you really willing to pay those expensive prices for your appearance?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 53

    Without hesitation, all the girls nodded quickly without saying a word. Obviously, they have considered this problem for more than one day. For them, their appearance is obviously worth changing with everything.


    "Very good!" Duan drank and Soga said deeply, "in that case, I can make you recover your original beauty today. Even with you, I can help you become more perfect and more beautiful! But... "


    Halfway through, Soga smiled and narrowed her eyes: "before doing so, I''ll tell you my request. If you think it''s unacceptable, we''ll treat it as if it''s never happened. What do you think?"


    After listening to Soga''s words, all the girls nodded at the same time. At the same time, Soga continued: "although I can restore your appearance, I don''t want anyone to know about it, so I hope that even if you restore your beauty, you don''t take off your cloak. After all... This is the symbol of your identity, and... I need your mystery!"


    "This... This is impossible!" Hearing Soga''s words, a red cloak shook his head and said, "even if we can hide from others, we can''t hide from the school and the teacher. After all... We meet every day. How can we keep such a secret!"


    With a dull smile, Soga picked up a small package around her and threw it in front of a group of Fenghuo female war gods. At the same time, she said, "open this package and you will understand everything."


    Hearing Soga''s words, several girls were skeptical, but according to Soga, they opened the small package and the next moment... A stack of strange items appeared in front of all the girls.


    Looking at the girls who suddenly realized, Soga said calmly: "these masks are specially made for you. They are very firm and breathable. They can not only cover your face, but also help you block the direct smoking of wind and fire. Most importantly, if you take it with you, no one will want to uncover it, including your mentor."


    Listening to Soga''s words, all the girls understand that as long as they wear this mask, even if the cloak is broken, their true faces will not be exposed, and Soga obviously wants to use their new faces.


    With a gloomy smile, Soga said in a deep voice: "you all know that your life does not belong to you, but to the whole country. Therefore, once you graduate, you will be recruited by the country and become national soldiers, but this is not what I want to see."


    All the girls were shocked by Soga''s words. Soga was right. If they could choose, they would rather not practice wind and fire fighting skills, but in fact, once they found that they were wind and fire physique, even if they didn''t want to, they couldn''t help it. In fact, they were forced to learn and practice. Once they didn''t practice hard, If they fail to reach the predetermined goal, they will be severely punished.


    Has the final say, as the executioner of the state, murder weapon is superficial, though they are free, but in fact, their freedom is just a false freedom. Even their lives are not what they say and what freedom they are talking about.


    Long ago, they wanted to resist, but... With their more than 30 people, no matter how powerful, how can they resist a country? What''s more, they have fathers, mothers, relatives and friends. They can''t bring disaster to their families.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but they can''t resist. For countries that train them as murder weapons, they don''t have any good feelings. Even on the contrary, the bad feelings are very serious, but they are unable to resist.


    Looking at the trembling bodies of all the girls, Soga hehe smiled and said, "as far as I know, how many of you should graduate this year? Am I right?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, one of the girls nodded and said, "yes, our six sisters who first entered the college can graduate. In fact, our destination has been arranged, but... Why do you ask? What do you want to do? "


    Taking a deep breath, Soga said deeply, "I hope you can find an opportunity to let people all over the world know that all die, and then... Change your face and come back to me. You should know that once you become the murder weapon of the country, it will be difficult for me to help you, let alone repay me."


    At the place where Soga''s words fell, all the girls trembled more violently. For a long time, a trembling voice rang out: "you mean you can restore our freedom!"


    Nodded decidedly, Soga said affirmatively, "yes, that''s it. Only in this way is the best solution. Only in this way can you better repay me."


    "No problem!" As soon as Soga''s voice fell, all the girls shouted.


    Maybe a little impulsive, but Soga''s idea is really too hard to refuse. It not only keeps their appearance, but most importantly, they restore their freedom, and will not involve their relatives. On the contrary, because they die, the state will send a lot of money to their father and mother.


    Just imagine that while having the strongest force, they can also maintain their appearance, enjoy love and the warmth of their family. Moreover, they can have real freedom and no longer have to be manipulated by the state. Although all girls know that even if they are free from the shackles of the state, they can''t be completely free. They must serve Soga wholeheartedly, but there is no real freedom in the world. Besides... Soga and they are equal and two grasshoppers tied together. Soga can''t treat them badly, not so much superior and subordinate, It is better to say that it is a partnership, rather than an absolute hegemonic position like a country. In a gasp of excitement, one of the red cloaks said excitedly: "in three weeks, we are going to test in the Warcraft forest. I think... This is the most suitable opportunity to make all of us die. As long as we make good arrangements, I guarantee that the gods and ghosts can disappear!"¡° Well... "Nodded, and Soga agreed:" good. Go back and think about it and arrange it. Once you succeed in pretending to die, you will change your face, sneak into glory City, and then write to me! "¡° OK, that''s it! " The red cloak couldn''t wait. Nodded slightly, Soga frowned and said, "however, you should not ignore the improvement of your strength. You graduates teach what you have learned to those who have not graduated. You should know that as a team, the greater the strength of each person, the higher the probability of your survival. I don''t need to say more about this." After listening to Soga''s words, all the red cloaks nodded quickly. At the same time, Soga stood up, stretched a lazy waist and said with a smile¡° Well, next, someone will wait for you to change your clothes. After you change your clothes, wait for me here. I''ll call the students and restore your appearance first. " Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls rushed to a nearby room in accordance with Soga''s instructions. At the same time, Soga turned and walked towards the exit. Under the leadership of Soga, hundreds of water magic apprentices filed into the underground training ground. Looking at this mysterious and magical huge space, all the girls were surprised and amazed. In order to keep the secret of the goddess of war, it is impossible for Soga to let these girls know why they came here. To achieve this goal, we naturally need to turn over the means. First, the waitresses were ordered to surround the column in the underwater training ground with white silk and satin to form a space of about 40 square meters. Then... 36 wind and fire female soldiers were asked to enter the space surrounded by white silk and satin. In this way, although the girls outside could see the people inside, they did not know who was inside. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 54

    With Soga''s order, hundreds of girls waved their blue magic wands at the same time. Suddenly, boumanet lit up rippling blue light and shadow, and the moist rain came one after another. A trace of wind and fire fell on the heads of boumanet''s female war gods.


    With a leisurely smile, Soga looked forward to it with excitement. For more than half a year, every noon, everyone had to gather together to practice moisturizing in the training ground. The goal was the little guy. So far, I don''t know what happened. The growth rate of the little guy was much faster than that recorded. Although the size remained unchanged, the color of the body was gradually deepening, According to the records in the book, when the little guy turns dark blue, he reaches the limit of primordial body. Next, it should be juvenile body.


    However, the growth of the little guy is obviously not the biggest harvest in the past half a year. After more than half a year and nearly 200 days of cooperation, all the girls were surprised to find that when everyone started moisturizing on the same creature at the same time, at the same frequency and at the same speed, all the moisturizing techniques will be connected into a mist formed by a moisturizing rain.


    Such a huge discovery made everyone really ecstatic. Some girls love to show off, so they told the discovery to the teacher in order to expect the teacher''s praise, but they didn''t expect that it would not be a new discovery at all.


    In fact, the mist launched by hundreds of girls is the high-level group healing magic of the water system - moisturizing. This group magic is a large-scale high-level magic, which must be jointly performed by 100 mages.


    Moistening is actually a combined version of moistening. It is a magic formed by automatic connection with the characteristics of water elements. Hundreds of water system mages will form this magic if they launch moistening according to certain laws. If advanced water system mages work together, the scope covered by moistening is terrible, and can even treat tens of thousands of soldiers at the same time.


    It''s too early for these girls to treat tens of thousands of people at the same time, but it''s not difficult to treat hundreds of people at the same time. That''s why Suoga agreed to the invitation of the goddess of war. After all... It won''t take us too much time, and the benefits Suoga has gained are incalculable.


    In the white bouman, shrouded in dense white fog, all the women war gods of wind and fire only feel cool and comfortable. There are bursts of pulsations from the cracks all over. They can obviously feel that those cracks are healing.


    Lower your head and look at every wound on your body. It gradually shrinks in the white fog until it disappears. All the girls don''t want to cry, but the tears are not obedient, Hua Hua


    Finally, after hundreds of girls performed 20 moisturizing operations continuously, everyone''s magic was consumed at the same time. Fortunately, this is the training ground, and the ground is covered with soft animal skin. All girls can sit down without taking care of it and slowly restore their magic and spirit.


    In this way, in the whole day, all the girls, in addition to eating, helped the female god of war of wind and fire show the moist rain eight times in a row. When the eighth time ended, all the girls were already tired. When were they so tired in their lives!


    Fortunately, after a hard day, the rich meal in the evening made the girls forget their hard day and everyone ate enough. Only then did a special person escort them back to school.


    In the underwater training ground, Soga looked with admiration at the group of wind and fire female war gods in front of him. The effect of moisturizing rain was obviously much better than moisturizing. Looking at the wind and fire female war gods, the red, white and tender skin was envied by even the eight year old Soga. The skin was really too tender and smooth.


    After a whole day, all the female war gods of wind and fire have recovered their original beauty, and even compared with them, they are even more beautiful than before. In particular, their skin looks tender and moist, which makes people drool. As for the female war gods of wind and fire, of course, not to mention, their skin has not been so good since they remember.


    That night, all the female gods of war did not return to the dormitory. Everyone stayed and carefully discussed the specific plan with Soga. Everyone was very clear that this plan only allowed success, not failure. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The next morning, just before dawn, Soga sent the female god of war and his party to leave the white building. After a simple breakfast, Soga went to class as usual. Everything was no different from the past.


    A week passed quickly and Sunday came again. This is a very important day for Soga, because today is Sunday and the opening day of Soga beauty park.


    After repeated discussions, everyone finally agreed that it is not suitable to be named beauty garden here. The name of white building is very good. When it comes to white building, the whole holy light city knows what it refers to. Now all we have to do is give white building a function to turn it from a sign into a resort!


    Not much has been done in the publicity of Bailou, but it does not affect the popularity of Bailou and its functions. After all... The living sign of elegance is the best advertisement.


    Everyone knows how fat Wenya was. It was the owner of the white building who changed her into the first beauty in Shengguang city in one day. This gimmick alone is enough to attract people.


    The opening time is set in the evening. The reason for choosing this time is that the night is usually a leisurely time for everyone, which makes more dignitaries and nobles come here to join in when they have time. In order to avoid the embarrassment of the cold show and get off to a good start, Wenya and the four princes didn''t spare no effort, especially Wenya. She personally took the invitation from Bailou to the homes of several dignitaries and nobles, and personally sent the invitation. With the face of Wenya, she had no time to squeeze time. After all, even if she didn''t count the relationship of the four princes, only her gentle father, Wen Sha decided that the identity of the Lord of the holy light city could not be rejected by anyone. Gentle and confident, once you go to the White House, try the hospitality there, and personally feel Soga''s look, you don''t need her to invite you in the future. I''m afraid you have to compete. Women are like this. Who doesn''t care about their appearance? Especially those women from rich families are most afraid of losing beauty. What can they rely on to tie their husband''s heart? As night fell, golden carriages appeared one after another in front of the gate of the white building. Under the reception of the maid, after verifying the invitation letter, carriages entered the white building one after another. They got off one after another until they reached the gate of the hundred floor. The attendants pulled the horse cart and went to park. Everything in the white building was designed by Duke wensha for his only precious daughter. It can be said that he spared no effort in cost. Although it is not too prominent in terms of luxury, it has the spirit of nature and is used to living in a metropolis. When he suddenly saw the general scenery of the peach Blossom Land, its power of shock is incomparable. This is only the first surprise. When the guests who reluctantly came to the white building after receiving the gentle invitation heard that they could drink the good wine from the great trade route here, they were stunned. What is the origin of the white building! Isn''t it... Is this Duke wensha, or did he drive it by himself? In the midst of everyone''s Secret speculation, Wenya, entrusted by Soga to host the party, once again burst into a big surprise. All the 100 guests present today will be lucky to be baptized by the moist rain! With gentle gestures, lovely girls in light blue robes appeared one after another in the corridor on the second floor. Hundreds of girls jointly launched a fluffy and moist rain, which slowly condensed into a piece on everyone''s head, and then shrouded in mist. At the same time, the moist rain had a unique cool and moist feeling, Clearly appear on every guest present¡° Strength! " Yes, this moistening rain represents the strength of Bailou. Hundreds of water system mages can be summoned to show the moistening rain for everyone at the same time. This is the most naked embodiment of strength. Ordinary people can''t do it. Especially when it is announced that every Sunday night in the future, all the guests are surprised and happy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 55

    The banquet reached its climax when the rum was served. At the climax, it was announced with elegance and solemnity that a supreme VIP card will be issued at the party tonight. The value of this card is immeasurable, because with this card, you can become one of Lord Soga''s seven fixed customers.


    The reason why it is priceless is that Lord Soga will only serve seven customers personally for a long time. As for others, although they can also enjoy entertainment in the white building, they have no chance to get Lord Soga''s personal service!


    Who''s Soga? Everyone here can be said to be thunderous. Isn''t he the mysterious mage who succeeded in helping gentle lose weight? It''s a woman''s dream to be his regular customer.


    Looking at the wives and daughters of a group of dignitaries below, she couldn''t help laughing. This invitation is not random. Based on her gentle understanding of the aristocracy, she specially selects those aristocratic wives and daughters who are powerful and in urgent need of Soga help. Those who are beautiful enough and don''t need Soga services urgently don''t want an invitation.


    Looking around for a week, Wenya smiled and said, "now, please draw a card from the box in the hands of the ladies. The lady who draws the golden card will become lord Soga''s fixed customer. Of course... If you don''t need Lord Soga''s service, Wenya will buy it at the price of one million gold coins as a small prize."


    "Woo!" Hearing the gentle words, although there were all dignitaries and dignitaries present, they still cried out in surprise. After all... Although the figures spoken by gentle are not astronomical, they are definitely a huge amount.


    Looking at everyone''s frightened expression, he smiled politely and secretly. Although on the surface, it seems to be a fair lottery, in fact, it has been decided for a long time. Who can finally draw this card has been arranged for a long time, and others can''t draw it anyway. The person destined to draw this card will not sell it even if he dies, Because she doesn''t care about money at all, but she cares too much about her appearance.


    Soon, with everyone''s expectation, Wenya threw the golden card into the pile of cards in public. After a burst of random dialing, she put all the cards into ten boxes, which were held by the waitresses and walked in the direction of the guests. On the surface, the gold card was obviously in these ten boxes. It was put in with your own eyes. Can you be wrong?


    But in fact, it''s true that the golden card was thrown in, but there was a transparent rope tied to the card. When Wenya disordered the card, gently pull the other end of the rope, and the golden card secretly returned to the Wenya sleeve. Therefore, there were no golden cards in these ten boxes, all white.


    Soon, the lottery began. Ten waitresses, holding boxes with cards, kept shuttling between the guests. Everyone gathered around the waitress and reached in to draw cards, but no matter who it was, all the cards were white.


    At this time, a tall maid, holding a box in her hand, came to a woman who was not only fat, but also wrinkled. Looking at the woman with drooping skin and flesh, the maid almost laughed.


    The maid was no one else, but the eldest sister. Looking at the woman in front of her, the eldest sister said in her heart: "this woman, as the gentle lady said, makes people think of a sand skin dog. She is covered with fat all over. The most terrible thing is that the fat meat is still drooping and arranged together. At a glance, she is a sand skin dog."


    The most vivid thing is her pair of fleshy and loose cheeks. If you say you are fat, it''s necessary to droop your cheeks like a sand dog? It''s too vivid. People can''t tell whether it''s a man or a dog.


    However, although the eldest sister wants to laugh, she can''t really laugh. Although the woman looks like a sand dog like her father, her father is a famous economic master of Shengguang Empire and the financial Premier in charge of Shengguang city''s economy. Her power is only second to that of Duke wensha. If she doesn''t have a bad image, she can''t get a title, He will never be under Duke Windsor.


    Moreover, although this guy looks like a sand dog, he has unparalleled talent in economy. He has created a huge family business at the age of 18. Although he is not the richest man of Shengguang Empire, he must be the top three on the wealth list of Shengguang city.


    As for why it is not the first, there is no need to explain, because Archduke wensha is the first. The value of the holy light city can not be measured by money. However, even so, Archduke wensha has always been worried that he will be surpassed by the sand dog, so he simply asked him to help him with his own financial management.


    With the help of shapigou, Shengguang city has been booming in the past ten years. In only ten years, Shengguang has developed from a national big city to a world-class big city, with a more than tenfold increase in scale, wealth and power.


    That''s right. This Shapi girl is the target selected by gentleness. Although she doesn''t look very good, the people in this family shouldn''t spend money. Old Shapi once said publicly that his money can''t be spent for a hundred years even if he lies down to eat and sit and pull every day. Therefore, his family doesn''t need to save. On the contrary, he hopes his family can help him spend more, Otherwise, he will earn all the money. Isn''t there no money outside?


    Of course, it''s just a joke, but it''s enough to prove how rich this guy is. If the girl draws the card, she can''t ask for money. She may exchange the card for a steamed bread, but she won''t exchange a million gold coins, because it''s too cheap for her. It''s in view of this that Wenya dares to speak to a lion. Don''t look at the lion''s mouth. If Shapi didn''t return the card and received Soga''s treatment, it means that the value of this card is already above 1 million gold coins. It can be said that Wenya will raise her value for Soga through Shapi''s identity, and with Soga''s ability, Shapi will certainly shout it''s worth it. In this way, Soga''s name, It''s hard not to think about it. In fact, although Wenya and Shapi girl can be said to know each other and have said a few words, their friendship is just that. Although Wenya is too fat, Wenya doesn''t think it''s acceptable. Naturally, it''s impossible to accept friends like Shapi girl. It''s disgusting to see how to get along with each other. In advance, Wenya just sent someone to send an invitation. There was no explanation between her and Shapi. So far, Shapi has been kept in the dark, but she doesn''t know. In fact, she has already been designated as the person to get the gold card. No one can get it except her. Gently holding the box in her arms, the maid smiled and said to Shapi: "Miss, I don''t think you''ve smoked yet. Do you want to smoke one?" While talking, the maid secretly pulled a pull rope on the box. This box is specially designed. The outside of the box is large and the inside is small. Once the mechanism is pressed, a bottom will stretch out again from the half waist of the box. At this moment... The bottom of this layer is full of golden cards. No matter which one Shapi takes, it is a Golden VIP card¡° Yes... Of course! " Hearing the maid''s words, Shapi shivered with fat on her face and said eagerly¡° Well, here''s the box. Please take one! " Facing the Shapi girl, the maid smiled. After listening to the maid''s words, Shapi''s pious hands were folded, her eyes were slightly closed, and she murmured a prayer. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but show her expression of wanting to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She was very hard to hold. Everyone knows that the woman who needs help most in this room is this woman. Finally, after praying and taking a deep breath, Shapi stretched out her big hand full of fat, hard into the box and groped in panic. Although she didn''t care about the one million gold coins, she really needed this gold card. Since gentleness can successfully lose weight, it''s not a problem for people with "light" obesity. After a while of groping, Shapi girl finally clenched her teeth, grabbed a card and pulled it out¡° Ah! " As Shapi''s big hand pulled out, suddenly... The whole hall was full of golden light. Looking at the card in Shapi''s hand, everyone couldn''t help crying out. Unexpectedly, she was really caught. Did... Does the God of light really exist and really protect all living beings? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 56

    There are many women in need of Soga''s help, but in Shengguang City, the women who are most in urgent need and can afford enough money are definitely ranked first.


    Looking at the glittering card in her hand, the Shapi girl trembled all over. Between the slight trembling of Shapi, the Shapi girl''s voice gave out bursts of cackles, just like an old hen pinched by her neck.


    Looking at the excited look of Shapi, Wenya completely put her heart back in her arms, smiled at Shapi and said, "Miss Emma, congratulations on drawing this noble gold card. I just don''t know. Do you want to keep it? Or do you want to change it into gold coins? "


    "Whoosh!" After listening to the gentle words, with a roar, the Shapi woman suddenly took back her hands, tightly hid the card in her arms, and said vigilantly, "yes! Of course I do. This is God''s arrangement. You can''t go back on it! "


    "Er!" After listening to Shapi''s words, everyone was stunned. The woman thought that others would repent, and she didn''t think about it. If others wanted to repent, why hold this activity?


    Smiling at the Shapi girl, she said gently, "how can we go back on our word? This card is always sent out. I just want to make sure. "


    Eagerly looking at the gentleness, Shapi shivered and said, "tell me, where is Lord Soga? I want to see him now. I can''t wait for a moment. "


    As soon as the voice of Shapi''s words fell, she said with a gentle smile¡° Since you have chosen to be Lord Soga''s guest, you can naturally see him at any time. Come on, take Miss Emma to Lord Soga''s office! " With a gentle voice, a maid quickly walked to Shapi''s side and made a gesture of invitation.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Shapi girl moved her fat body and walked upstairs along the stairs. At the same time, she smiled gently to other guests¡° Well, let''s have a good time. You can enjoy music and wine. If you miss today, you have to charge for everything here, and secretly tell you that the price here is frightening. You''d better take the opportunity to enjoy it more. "


    After listening to the gentle words, all the guests curled their lips. What expensive things they haven''t seen and enjoyed. The more gentle they say, the more they will come several times, otherwise they won''t be despised by their friends?


    Looking at the expression of the guests below, she smiled gently and gently. She knew that her goal had been fully achieved. While improving the grade of the white building, she also brought the first batch of guests to the white building. If all the dignitaries and nobles didn''t come to the white building for consumption once, wouldn''t they think they were poor? Just to show off their wealth, they must come once, and consumption can''t be poor.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of the maid, Emma excitedly went up to the third floor. She was full of fat meat. Coupled with her eagerness, Emma had exuded a layer of sticky sweat on her body and face. There was no way... Fat people are like this. They have to sweat when they move.


    In front of the two doors inlaid with gold and gemstones, the maid respectfully owed her body to Shapi: "Miss Emma, this is Lord Soga''s office. Please go in by yourself. During working hours, we slaves are not qualified to enter here." While talking, the maid turned around and gently opened a door. Suddenly... Everything in the room appeared in front of Shapi.


    Although she was used to the luxurious decoration, Shapi had to admit that although it was not comparable to Emma''s home, it was already the top decoration. Although it could not be said that everything was priceless, the style was very luxurious.


    Comfortable and luxurious sofa, strange bed, European floor to ceiling window, gorgeous fireplace, huge and luxurious office tables and chairs, bright and soft carpet, everything makes people feel noble and welcome.


    The gate closed gently behind Emma and stood in a huge space of hundreds of square meters. Emma looked around suspiciously. The next moment... Emma saw a lovely boy about years old, smiling at herself.


    "Hello!" Looking at Soga impolitely, Emma shook her fat face and said, "are you Lord Soga''s Apprentice? I ask you, what did Lord Soga do? Help me find him. "


    "Er!" Hearing Emma''s words, Soga couldn''t help being stunned. The woman even regarded him as an apprentice, but I think so. How can an eight year old child be convincing¡°


    While thinking, Soga silently turned around, walked to the chair behind the huge desk, sat down comfortably, calmly looked at Emma with an eager face, Soga said in a deep voice: "I''m Lord Soga, the person you''re looking for. If I''m right, you''re my first regular customer¡°


    "What!" The sound of killing chicken jumped out of Emma''s big mouth: "what are you talking about! Are you Lord Soga? Are you kidding? It''s just a little boy. What can you do? "


    Frowning depressed, Soga said unhappily, "my ability doesn''t need you to verify. If you don''t need my help, you can leave now. Don''t send it!" As he spoke, Soga kicked his feet hard, and the swivel chair quickly turned in the past. The huge back of the chair blocked the sight of Shapi woman.


    Soga is actually very nervous about doing this, but gentle told him that a person with real ability must learn to be cold. If he is too easygoing, he will give people a feeling that you don''t have real ability, especially when it comes to the professional field. Even if the king comes, he can''t give in, otherwise he won''t be convincing. Now, it is absolutely intolerable for Shapi girl to question her ability because of her age. Although she can explain it politely and prove it with practical actions, in this way, Soga''s image in Shapi girl''s mind is not very good. No matter how capable you are, you are still just a little child and buy a sugar bean to coax, Everything is OK. I don''t pay attention to you at all. In the face of Soga''s indifference and arrogance, Shapi girl can''t stand it. Although she is very sorry for the country and the people, her identity and status are there. People come to flatter her every day. When did she taste this taste. Looking at the tall back of the chair that covered Soga''s body, Emma stamped her foot, turned and left. One reason was that she couldn''t eat it. Most importantly, she didn''t think an eight year old child could have any skills. Behind the chair, Soga smiled darkly. Unexpectedly, everything explained by the eldest sister was so easy to do. Thinking of her strange strategy, Soga sighed and shook his head. He was still too young to think of such a sinister plan¡° Wait a minute! " Seeing that the sand girl was about to pull the door and leave, Soga finally opened her mouth deeply. Hearing Soga''s voice, Shapi woman listened to her body suspiciously, turned impatiently and said to Soga, "you told me to go. Now stop me. What''s the matter?" Slowly turn the chair, Soga''s body, and slowly align the Shapi girl: "since you don''t need me, please return the gold card. I can''t tolerate a gold card wandering everywhere. For those who need them, this gold card is more valuable than life!" Glancing at her mouth, Shapi didn''t care about the 1 million gold coins exchanged. She directly took out the gold card from her pocket, threw it on the table and said, "OK, just give it back to you. Now I can go!" Take the gold card into your arms and ask for a calm way¡° Originally, since you are not my customer, you have absolutely no chance to enjoy my service, but... Today is more special, especially the opening of Bailou. Since you have won the gold card, I must serve you once. " Speaking of this, Soga gave a slight meal and said with an iron blue face: "moreover, I can''t tolerate you to say to everyone that I have no ability after you go out, so before you leave, I''ll show you a weight loss technique and let you see whether I have the ability or not." Originally, Shapi was very angry and was going to leave and never come back. However, when Soga said the weight loss surgery, she was hit by her death. Even if she didn''t trust Soga, an eight year old child, she was unwilling to give up the chance to have a try. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 57

    According to Soga''s instructions, Emma struggled to lie on the luxurious recliner. With Soga''s several moisturizing techniques, Emma moved her body comfortably to make herself lie more comfortable.


    In fact, for Emma, moisturizing is not a great thing. Alone, she has two professional moisturizers who help her moisturize her skin every day. Every day, she will comfortably enjoy the freshness of moisturizing several times. She is used to it.


    Looking at the comfortable Shapi girl on her face, Soga said in a deep voice¡° Well, although there is only one chance, you can still choose where to lose weight? "


    In the face of Soga''s problem, Shapi woman even avoided hesitation. She directly reached out and pointed to her face. Looking at Shapi''s actions, Soga smiled. In fact, in a person''s appearance, her face is always the most important place and has been paid the most attention.


    There is already a gentle living advertisement, but Soga won''t dislike many such living advertisements. If this Shapi woman also becomes a living advertisement, isn''t she more persuasive?


    Moreover, when Shapi was treated, she would see her face passing through Soga''s wonderful hand every day. How could she not come to the door and ask Soga to help her? In this way, she would completely fall into the elder sister''s plan.


    In fact, every gold card is precious. It can''t be given out for nothing. It''s said to be a lucky draw prize, but in fact, Soga won''t give her weight loss directly. It''s too cheap.


    In fact, this collapse is inevitable. Even if Shapi has a good temper, Soga has to collapse with her, and take the opportunity to let her feel her good hand. When she can''t wait to come to the door to beg, Soga will refuse her again and again, making her the most suitable live advertisement.


    Although I got the gold card, it''s still early to accept Soga''s help. What''s the most precious? Is the best thing the most precious? Is the rarest the most precious? No... absolutely not. In fact, what everyone wants is the most precious thing. There is little panda shit, but no one will use it as a treasure.


    If you convert it to Soga''s body and take the initiative to lose weight for others, the effect must be bad. When others come to the door with money in their hands and a smiling face, and you don''t agree, this is called the effect. Moreover, the higher the value of the person who comes to the door, the more respected the status is, the better the effect will be. Just like Liu Bei''s three Gu Maolu invited Zhuge Liang, it will show his identity.


    While thinking, Soga gently leaned out his hands, silently closed his eyes, and felt the water flow in the fat under the skin of Shapi woman, skillfully controlling it.


    Since the successful weight loss for Wenya, Soga has not put down the research and practice of weight loss. Many dare not say that helping a quack chicken lose weight every day has become a fixed training project for Soga.


    With Soga''s action, Shapi only felt her face numb and itchy. When she wanted to reach out and grab it, she was immediately stopped by Soga. But she had to endure.


    It lasted for more than half an hour. After repeated and continuous modification and improvement, finally... Soga took back his hands with satisfaction. After the last look, Soga silently turned around and walked to the next room. At the same time, Soga said, "well, it''s finished. You can go!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the Shapi girl slowly opened her eyes, reached out and touched her face, but touched the greasy hand. When she looked at her hand, her hands were full of yellow and muddy liquid. What is this!


    In Shapi''s doubt room, the door opened, the maid came in, took Emma to the washing room and washed her face. Because she had arranged in advance, although Shapi wanted to see her face, she couldn''t find the mirror.


    After washing her face, the Shapi woman followed the maid with a gloomy face and walked downstairs. Compared with before she came, she didn''t feel any change. Instead, she was angry. For a time, the Shapi woman secretly vowed that she would never come here again. What did she get except a lot of anger?


    "Woo!" Soon, under the guidance of the maid, Shapi * * walked down the stairs with a calm face. For a moment, the guests in the hall turned their heads towards Shapi girl at the same time. When they saw it, all the guests were surprised.


    Looking at the still fat Shapi woman slowly coming down the stairs, she hurried up with gentleness and asked loudly, "what''s up, sister Emma, does Lord Soga really have the ability?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Shapi * * said calmly, "I don''t see where he has the ability. He''s just a child of seven or eight years old. He doesn''t have much ability and has a good temper. I''ll never come here again." With that, the angry Shapi woman ignored everyone, so she walked through the crowd and left the hall directly.


    Looking at the Shapi girl passing by, if her figure and voice hadn''t changed, everyone almost doubted whether it was the Shapi girl.


    After Soga''s modification, Shapi''s eyes, which had been squeezed by fat and only had a gap, became big and bright at the moment, especially the angry Shapi''s eyes, each of which emitted a bright cold light like a star.


    Not only her eyes, after Soga''s rest, the drooping flesh on the Shapi girl''s face has been put away. Emma, who is angry, has a bulging face like a big apple. She can''t find a trace of the feeling of Shapi dog at all.


    Although, because of her figure and skeleton, Emma will never become a gentle and elegant beauty, but through Soga''s skillful hands, she is already a charming and lovely girl in terms of her face alone. She is red, fat, round face, small mouth, big eyes, and her whole face is ruddy and smooth, although she can''t be said to be a great beauty, But it''s absolutely cute and makes people want to kiss. Unfortunately, there is still no change from below the face. Starting from the neck, it is full of saggy skin like a sand dog, and the body is bloated and fat like an old sow. The two extreme comparisons stunned everyone and deeply realized what kind of state Lord Soga''s ability has reached! However, what puzzled everyone was that even if it reached such a level, Miss Emma seemed not satisfied. She even said that Lord Soga had no ability, just a child of seven or eight years old. My God! If this is not a skill, is there anyone in the world who dares to say he has a skill? Not to mention how surprised everyone was, on the other side, Shapi returned home with a feminine spirit, but unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door, she was intercepted. Four or five strong soldiers, with a serious face, stopped her way and shouted in a deep voice: "stop! This is Alison residence. No admittance! " Looking at the soldiers who blocked her way in amazement, Emma was already depressed. Now she didn''t even let her go home. In her anger, Emma tore her throat and scolded: "you''re blind. Don''t even know me? Get away from me quickly, or I''ll cut off your head and kick it! " Although her face has changed, her figure, voice and temper are still the same as Emma. As soon as she heard her voice and saw her figure, several soldiers suddenly understood and let her go one by one. Although her face has changed, she is still a big miss. All the way, Emma returned to her boudoir, sat down in a chair and shouted, "where are you dead? Don''t you see I''m back? I''m dying of thirst if I don''t serve tea quickly! " Due to Soga''s relationship, Emma lost water seriously and naturally became thirsty. Damn it, Soga was reluctant to give her some water. Sitting on the chair, Emma gasped. She was still in a hurry. She looked at the door. Emma couldn''t help scolding these dead girls. They were so slow to bring tea. If they didn''t have friends to punish them for a while, they didn''t know what it was... Thinking about it, Emma turned back, but at this time, Emma suddenly stopped and then turned her head quickly, Looking into the mirror on her side, Emma saw a face that made her scream. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    "Ghost!" In the silent AI mansion, Emma''s chicken killing voice sounded hoarse.


    Hearing Emma''s voice, all the servant girls hurried to the lady''s room and opened the door. All the people were stunned to find that Emma was holding her face in both hands and looking at the mirror with a ghost expression.


    "Miss!" A servant girl''s cautious voice finally woke Emma up. Emma trembled all over. Emma waved and said excitedly, "go out, go out, don''t come in without my command!"


    Although I don''t know what happened, all the servant girls quickly withdrew. Miss Emma''s temper has always been bad. If she offends her, anything may happen.


    As all the servant girls filed out, Emma stood up trembling, went to the mirror and looked at her beautiful and lovely face in the mirror. Emma finally realized that the guy who seemed to be only seven or eight years old and looked very small but had a great temper really had the same ability as a real God!


    Gently stroking her face, Emma never thought that one day, she could become so beautiful and lovely. Although she was not as beautiful as elegant, her face was as beautiful as that kind of beautiful, simple and lovely. This Soga was simple and straight!


    While thinking, Emma''s breath couldn''t help but hurry up. With the help of Soga, she can also be as elegant as a fat ugly woman. She has become one of the most beautiful women in the city of light. Take a look at other people''s gentleness. After having such beauty, even the handsome four princes can''t resist her face. If she has such beauty, then


    While thinking, Emma''s saliva was about to flow out. She looked out of the window. It was already very late. If she went to the white building now, she must have closed the door. From Soga''s attitude towards her today, she obviously wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    Thinking, Emma fiercely clenched her hands. In that case, just wait patiently for one night. Tomorrow morning, she will go to the white building. Anyway, Soga must make herself as gentle and beautiful as possible as soon as possible!


    When Emma wanted to come, you opened the door to do business for money? There is only a lot of money. I''m not afraid you don''t help. Ten thousand is not twenty thousand, twenty thousand is not one hundred thousand. She has nothing else but money!


    All night, Emma was immersed in the beautiful fantasy of the future. She couldn''t sleep all night. She tossed and turned until dawn. Emma couldn''t wait for a moment and urged the coachman to rush to the white building.


    In the early morning, when most people were intoxicated and asleep, Emma had come to the white building and pulled the door bell for a long time. The maid came over bleary eyed and opened the door.


    Because she was in a good mood, Emma didn''t get angry. She said eagerly to the maid who opened the door: "quickly, inform Lord Soga for me, and say Emma wants to see you!"


    Originally, the waitresses were very respectful to the guests, but the eldest sister who had expected everything had already explained how to deal with it, so the waitress frowned and replied, "I''m sorry, Miss Emma. Bailou doesn''t receive any customers in the morning. If you want to see Lord Soga, come back at noon. Bailou will officially receive guests at that time."


    "Ah!" Hearing the maid''s words, Emma couldn''t help crying, "you slave, what''s the qualification to speak for your master? Go and tell your Lord that it''s me. Emma asked for me, and he must see me."


    With a slight smile, the maid shook her head and said, "Lord Soga said that at this stage, he needs to practice. Even if the Archduke comes, he won''t be seen. Moreover, even if I want to pass it on for you, it''s impossible for us to connect closely, let alone go in."


    Speaking of this, the maid said politely: "Miss Emma, I dare not embarrass you. I really have great difficulties. Lord Soga ordered it. As slaves, how dare we not abide by it?"


    After listening to the maid''s words, Emma couldn''t help being anxious. She also knew that if a little maid hadn''t received Soga''s order, she wouldn''t dare to treat her noble guest like this. Now it seems that the maid didn''t embarrass her, but Soga didn''t see anyone at this time.


    After pondering for a while, Emma said flatly, "well, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have time to see me now. I''ll go in and wait for him now until he has time to see me. It''s an assembly!"


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, the maid finally said reluctantly: "although Bailou doesn''t receive guests before noon, Miss Emma is different. I''ll make a decision without authorization. Let Miss Emma wait in the living room. I hope Miss Emma can say more good words for the slave maid if the master blames her."


    "A top must..." hearing the maid''s words, Emma thought the other party was afraid of herself. She nodded with a smile on her face, slowly stepped away, followed the maid and walked towards the white building.


    In Emma''s opinion, as long as she waits a little while, Soga will come out to see her when she has enough shelves. After all, she is one of the best guests in Shengguang city. Can you be angry with money when you open the door to do business?


    However, with the passage of time, Soga''s figure refused to appear. Emma urged Soga five or six times in a row, but she couldn''t urge Soga. Finally, Emma couldn''t bear it anymore and roared angrily: "you, you and you, go and find Soga for me immediately. You tell Soga that if he doesn''t come again, I''ll leave, Never come here again. "


    Emma''s voice just fell, and the figure at the door flashed. The eldest sister in plain clothes came in calmly, smiled and said to Emma: "Miss Emma, why are you so atmospheric? The white building is just a service place and never persecutes anyone. Young master Soga often teaches us that guests come and go whenever they like, We absolutely dare not stop it. " Speaking of this, the eldest sister looked solemn and said loudly, "what are you stupid girls doing? Don''t you hear miss Emma leaving? Go and arrange it! "¡° "You..." Emma angrily pointed at the eldest sister when she heard her voice. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Looking at Emma''s angry expression, the elder sister didn''t dare to play too much. She said helplessly, "I''m really sorry, Miss Emma. Just now I went to the young master to inform you, but the young master ignored it. He said that there was no gold card. Even if the king came, he didn''t see it. Now the seven gold cards are in his hand, so he won''t see you." After listening to the elder sister''s words, Emma angrily said, "what gold card or not is money? Go and tell your young master that I spent 10000 gold coins on that card! "¡° Ha ha... "With a smile, the eldest sister said politely:" you''re kidding, Miss Emma. Ten thousand gold coins may be enough as a tip for us girls, but it''s too little to touch that gold card if you want to buy that gold card. "¡° I beg your pardon? That broken card is fast. It''s pure gold. How much can it be worth? " Emma shouted in disbelief. Looking at Emma''s unbelievable expression, the eldest sister said calmly, "in fact, if it''s not worth so much money, why did miss Wenya pay 1 million gold coins yesterday? You know, there are only seven gold cards in the world. Maybe... Miss Emma hasn''t realized the significance of gold cards! " Speaking of this, the eldest sister showed an envious expression and murmured: "having a gold card means that she can get the help of the young master. Getting the help of the young master means that she will become a great beauty attracting worldwide attention. Miss Wenya is the best example. With the help of the young master, she may become the queen of a country. Can money measure this?"¡° Okay, okay, isn''t it money? Can I pay a million gold coins to buy back the gold card? You know, there was a card I gave you back. " Emma disdained. After listening to Emma''s words, the eldest sister smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Emma, you may not have made it clear that miss Wenya''s 1 million purchase of your card is just her personal behavior, which does not represent the value of the gold card itself. In fact, unless it is an opportunity like yesterday, you can''t buy a gold card even if you take out 100 million." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 59

    "You! This is blackmail! " Hearing what the elder sister said, even if she was as rich as Emma, she couldn''t help but stare.


    Hearing Emma''s words, the eldest sister frowned and said in a low voice: "Miss Emma, please pay attention to your words. We won''t blackmail you. Whether to come to the white building is always your freedom. We won''t force it!"


    A slight pause, the eldest sister disdained¡° Yesterday, with the help of God, you got the gold card. You gave it up yourself. Otherwise, you are now a great beauty comparable to elegance. How can you say we blackmail! "


    After taking a deep breath, the eldest sister pretended to say: "let me tell you the truth, Miss Emma, this first card can only be sent out by lottery on the day of opening. The young master is a very devout believer. The first customer, the young master, is up to heaven to decide. But miss Emma, you have been blessed by heaven, but you don''t cherish the opportunity given to you by heaven. Now the opportunity is lost, But you say we blackmail. How can there be such a truth in the world? "


    The more she said it, the more angry she seemed. The elder sister trembled and said, "Miss Emma, I hope you can understand that no one is blackmailing you now. In fact, even if you bring 100 million gold coins, no one can help you get the gold card from the young master. Although the gold card may not be worth 100 million, he can''t exchange it for 100 million gold coins!"


    Emma finally realized that the so-called 100 million didn''t ask her to pay so much for the card, but told her that it was impossible for money to buy a gold card. She had the opportunity to get the beauty without spending money, but she lost it because she didn''t cherish it.


    Recalling everything yesterday, Emma wished she could punch herself hard. Originally, people greeted her with a smile, but she despised each other because of her age and scolded other people''s children. With Lord Soga''s ability, she would not accept such humiliation.


    God gave her a chance. From 200 cards, she took the precious gold card, but she failed to live up to God''s love. Who can blame? The pious Lord Soga may be just because of this, so she doesn''t see herself anyway, let alone help herself. After all... She desecrated the gift of heaven!


    Looking at her sister powerlessly, Emma thought hard that if money could solve the problem, she would never be stingy, but the fact is that people don''t talk about money at all. The reason why she said the figure of 100 million is to block her idea of smashing money. If she can''t get a gold card with 100 million, even if she is as rich as Emma, There is no way. Although her family is rich, it is impossible to smash 100 million gold coins.


    Although there was nothing to do, Emma was unwilling to leave until the sun set. She didn''t leave. In order to please these girls, she gave a lot of tips. She didn''t enjoy the food and entertainment in the White House. Unfortunately, Lord Soga just disappeared all day.


    With the advent of night, finally... Waves of guests came to the white building in carriages. Of course, there were guests who came yesterday, but more were wealthy merchants who came from admiration. Everyone wanted to see how extravagant the white building is.


    It was dinner time. A circle of tables and chairs were placed around the hall on the first floor. The guests who entered the door found tables and chairs one after another and sat down, ordering frighteningly expensive dishes, showing their wealth and worth.


    Sitting in the corner, Emma played with the wine cup in her hand and looked at the brown liquid in the cup. Emma knew that it was a good wine that had successfully crossed the great trade route, but even so, Emma couldn''t drink well. It was sour and astringent. Except for the frightening price, it had no characteristics.


    Looking at the stairs for the nth time, she still couldn''t see Soga. Emma drank the wine in the cup sadly. Now, she regretted more and more that she shouldn''t give up the opportunity so hastily that day. What''s the use even if she thinks about it? Sometimes money is not everything.


    While thinking, in the noise outside the door, three fat men strode in and looked proudly for a week. One of the men took the lead to the seat next to Emma and patted the table. After attracting the attention of the waiter, the fat man shouted, "come here!"


    Looking at the vulgar images of several fat people, Emma couldn''t help frowning. The images of these people were really bad. Where is this place? This is an elegant white building. How can such people come in.


    Frowning, the fat man proudly said to his two partners, "they all say the food here is expensive. Let''s enjoy it today. Isn''t it money? We have! "


    Hearing the fat man''s boast, his two companions quickly complimented. The loud voice made everyone around frown. After all, this is not the tavern of the adventure Union. It''s really impolite to make so much noise.


    In particular, such people who think they are great and like to use money to show their greatness, not to mention others, even Emma despised it. Although money is a good thing, it is not used to show off.


    Emma frowned. The waiter respectfully walked to the table and whispered, "what do you gentlemen want?"


    "En..." after pondering for a while, the fat man said carelessly: "I heard that the food here is very expensive. Let''s see it today. Isn''t it money? We have nothing else but money. You give us a dish of 1000 gold coins! " Hearing the fat man''s words, the waiter said calmly, "I''m sorry, sir, we sell roulette here, not half a dish."¡° Don''t buy half a dish? What do you mean? I''m not big... "After listening to the waiter, the fat man muttered suspiciously, but before he finished, he was dragged away by his two companions. He lost his face. Looking at the three men who ran away from the door, the hall was quiet for a while, and then all the guests couldn''t help laughing. These guys also wanted to rush the rich. Don''t you know that the cheapest dish in the dinner in Bailou is more than 1000 gold coins! Emma was also laughing, smiling happily, but after only laughing for a while, Emma''s face changed. Just now, some guys were really vulgar. They were arrogant and arrogant with a few broken money. They had no taste. Miss her, Emma, so rich, so rich... Thinking, Emma''s expression finally changed, and the smile on her face gradually solidified, Her complexion gradually turned blue. Think about it carefully. What''s the difference between her Emma and those vulgar men except the difference in money? Isn''t it all because of a few broken money? In Emma''s consciousness, everything can be solved with money. If a pile of money is smashed, everything can be done. This is Emma''s cognition. But now I think of it, isn''t the relationship between myself and Lord Soga the same as that between these rough men and white house? She even dreamed of smashing a gold card with money, but she didn''t know that doing so would only make others laugh, just as everyone laughed at the three fools. With this idea, Emma can''t do it anymore. She hasn''t found it before, but now her psychology has changed. Emma only feels that everyone''s eyes are different. Her eyes are full of contempt and contempt. For the first time in her life, Emma realized that showing off more money is the most frivolous and stupid thing. Although she wanted to wait for Soga to appear, Emma couldn''t stay here. She stood up in a hurry. Emma only felt that she used to be like a clown. Everyone was laughing at her, but she was still complacent. What a shame! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 60

    Although she was very eager for Soga''s help, Emma didn''t have the face to go to the White House for three days. After what happened that day, she finally realized her image and status in everyone''s mind and the stupidity of her previous practice.


    On the fourth day, Emma finally couldn''t help it. Although her actions together were stupid and stupid, she couldn''t hide from others. No matter how ashamed, she was going out after all.


    With thick skin, Emma came to the white building again and asked to see Lord Soga. Facing Emma''s request, the eldest sister reluctantly told her that Lord Soga said that he could not help her. God gave her a chance, but she failed God. In this case, he can''t act against God.


    In the face of Soga''s refusal, Emma didn''t flinch. For several days, she tried all kinds of ways, but in the end, there was no change. Helpless, Emma had to ask for Wenya. Maybe if she came forward to help herself, Soga would promise.


    What Emma doesn''t know is that, in fact, the three rough men that day were arranged by her eldest sister to show Emma. At the same time, they also used this joke to make Bailou''s reputation go up again.


    There is no doubt that the eldest sister''s plan has been successful again. People are like this. They can never see the ash behind their neck. When Emma saw with her own eyes how ugly her thoughts and style appear in others, it touched her immeasurably. For several days in a row, although Emma didn''t feel it, in fact, she has changed a lot.


    Soga doesn''t want to have regrets for doing so. Soga knows that in the end, he will still help Emma. Just as Emma thinks, it''s impossible to be angry with money when opening the door to business. However, while making money, Soga has his own pursuit and ideal.


    It''s easy to change the shape, but in this case, Soga is not satisfied. He doesn''t want to shape the beauty himself, but it is destroyed by the master''s vulgar words and deeds. While shaping Emma''s exterior into a beauty, Soga hopes that Emma''s heart will also become beautiful.


    Although it is difficult, this is Soga''s pursuit, and now it seems that he has succeeded. Emma has changed a lot. Although it is still far from Soga''s goal, there is still time. You can take your time.


    Another function of this arrangement is to borrow this funny joke to let everyone help promote Bai Lou for free. Now, the whole holy light city, men, women, old and young, all know this joke, so that being able to enter Bai Lou has become a symbol of the rich and powerful. Ordinary people, with a year''s money, may only buy a dish of Bai Lou.


    After receiving Emma''s request, Wenya was also very strange, but soon she understood that she must have come to beg herself to intercede for her, but the problem now is that Soga has already told her everything. Under such circumstances, she is not unable, but wants to intercede for her. After all... This is a good thing for Soga and Emma.


    However, if you don''t help, you can''t do without Emma. The relationship between the two families is very good. Even if you don''t help, you have to find a reasonable excuse, otherwise it doesn''t make sense.


    Soon, Emma appeared in the elegant room with a balloon on her face. Looking at her elegant and beautiful face and weak body like a willow, Emma was almost envious of her death. She was very clear about her original appearance. It was definitely stupid and fat than her, but look at how beautiful people are now!


    "Sister Wenya, you must help me, help me plead with Lord Soga, and let him help me. I was bad that day, I didn''t seize the opportunity, and I will never do it again!" Emma begged earnestly.


    Alas... With a sigh, she shook her head gently and said, "silly sister, I ordered so thoroughly that day. Why don''t you know how to cherish it? Now you ask me for help, but how can I help you? Do you think it''s useful for me to beg him? "


    After listening to the gentle words, Emma said suspiciously, "your relationship should be very good. Otherwise, why would he give you weight loss? I think he will promise as long as you speak."


    After listening to Emma''s words, Wenya finally knew what the problem was. She looked at Emma seriously and said seriously, "Emma, don''t think I can get his help so easily. How can you know my pay?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Ya said one by one: "I gave him the White House. I even promoted him directly to the eighth Lord with the help of the ability of the fourth prince, and gave him six girls I like and appreciate most. Tell me, how much is the value of these alone?"


    "This..." I pondered a little. The value of the white building is really hard to measure. I don''t say the size of the area, nor the buildings and furnishings inside. It''s just the location. It''s an inch of land and an inch of gold. I can''t measure it with money!


    In particular, the title of the eighth Lord, who can be promoted to the fourth rank in a row, I''m afraid only the royal family has the right. Strictly speaking, the first rank is priceless, not to mention the fourth rank. If this opportunity is given to Emma''s father, I''m afraid I''d be willing to spend hundreds of millions to buy it.


    Looking at Emma''s frightened expression, Wenya continued: "Emma, you must not think that just like this, he is willing to help me. If it''s so simple, what if I help you beg him?"


    "Ah!" After listening to the gentle words, Emma said incredulously, "that''s not enough. What did you do to make him promise to help you?" His expression became serious, and he said gently and deeply: "in fact, the reason why he was really willing to help me was that I happened to save their family''s life. Otherwise, even if you give him more money, he may not be willing to help me." After listening to the gentle words, Emma was completely stunned. The great kindness of saving people''s lives, coupled with so many wealth and rights, gave her a chance. It seems... What others said is right. It''s a joke to just use money to buy gold cards. For a time, Emma hated her ignorance and childishness at that time. She didn''t know how to cherish such a rare opportunity, She threw it away. God... Obviously, Wenya was lying, but looking at Emma with a desperate face, Wenya was not ashamed, because she knew that it was a white lie. Everything was for the good of Emma and Soga. There was nothing to be ashamed of. Besides... What she said was not all lies. Although Soga''s ability was magical, But Soga is not a guy who is willing to help people easily. You can get help, but you have to pay enough price. Perhaps Soga is a little powerful, but it is also very simple. If you are kind to him, he will try his best to repay you. Similarly, if you owe him, he will try his best to recover the account, or even he won''t give you the chance to owe him at all. However, Wenya couldn''t help but give Emma some good suggestions. If you want to ask for a person, you should pay more attention, observe and experience his preferences. If you can make him like you and appreciate you, he will help you without asking. Although it''s a suggestion, in fact, it''s also teaching Emma to understand how to get along with others. She must learn to accommodate, be considerate and tolerant. As she used to be, it''s difficult for her to make real friends no matter how beautiful she is. Those who are willing to be around her are only fair and fair friends. After gentle guidance, Emma knew that there was no complete despair in this matter. There was only one way to ask Soga to agree, that was to let him change his view of himself. All this needed observation and experience. When Emma completely understood Soga''s preferences and pursuit, she could easily move Soga. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 61

    For several days in a row, Soga found strangely that whenever he felt that someone was monitoring himself, but when he looked carefully, he found that everything was normal and could not find any trace of being monitored. Helpless, Soga had to regard everything as an illusion and continue to go his own way and do what he should do.


    It has been several weeks since she learned meditation. With the help of meditation, Soga''s spiritual power and Magic have improved rapidly, but nevertheless, there is still a big gap from Soga''s expectations.


    In desperation, Soga had to turn to the library again, but after looking for it all day, almost all the books said that meditation is the main means to improve spiritual power and magic, and meditation has no shortcut. He can only practice step by step. With the extension of practice time, he slowly accumulated spiritual power and magic, and became a great magician sooner or later.


    It has been more than an hour since school, but Soga still stays in the library, looking through books one after another, hoping to find clues, break through the current dilemma and improve his strength rapidly.


    Over the past two weeks, the business of Bailou has been surprisingly good. It is overcrowded every day. Due to the grade, Bailou can only receive up to 100 guests at the same time. If you come late, you can only say sorry, or wait outside the door, or get early tomorrow.


    Especially in recent days, if you want to have a certain seat, you have to make an appointment in advance. Although it takes only two weeks, the white building has become the highest level place in Shengguang city. When dignitaries and nobles entertain important guests, they will unconsciously bring it here. Gradually, it has become a special place for the high-rise of Shengguang city.


    With the prosperity of business, Soga''s assets have soared exponentially. It can be said that it is a lot of money every day. Very ordinary meals can be sold at a high price of hundreds of times in Bailou. It is difficult to make money without making money.


    However, with more and more money, Soga gradually found that the money was too much to be of great use. Now... Soga has accumulated more than 200000 gold coins, but he can''t think of how to spend it.


    He reluctantly inserted the books in his hand back into the bookshelf. Soga reluctantly left the library. It seems that... Recently, he has almost looked for relevant books. Soga knows that there is no shortcut to find from an academic point of view.


    While thinking, Soga walked silently on the path of the campus for a short time. As soon as the figure in front flashed, a beautiful figure turned to the path Soga walked on and came face-to-face.


    "Soga! Why aren''t you back so late? " The master of the figure said softly.


    When I looked up, it turned out to be a female lecturer. Looking at her, I think she had just finished dinner and is now going back to her residence.


    While Soga was preparing to explain, the lecturer seemed to think of something, frowned and said, "Soga, you have a great reputation recently. I can hear your rumors wherever I go. OK, boy, don''t make less money!"


    "Hey, hey..." she smiled awkwardly, and Soga touched her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ve made a few small money, but not much. Compared with other rich people, it''s a drop in the bucket."


    "Yes!" After listening to Soga''s words, the female lecturer waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to cry poor. Don''t worry. The teacher doesn''t borrow money from you. It''s just something. I have to talk to you."


    Speaking of this, the female lecturer became serious and said solemnly: "before, you were poor and you had no money. There was no way, but now you have money, why don''t you buy a magic wand quickly? You know, although you can start magic with your bare hands, your magic power is greatly reduced without the additional pair of magic wand! "


    "Add deputy?" Soga frowned suspiciously.


    Looking at Soga''s confused appearance, the lecturer said categorically: "of course, even an ordinary magic wand can increase the magic power by 10%. If it is intermediate or advanced, it is even more wonderful. It is easy to increase the power by 40 to 50%. If it is a legendary magic wand, it can even double the power!"


    Speaking of this, the lecturer was excited and said with envy: "the best known staff in the world is the light scepter of the Pope of the Holy Light empire. It is a poetic scepter. It can increase the pair of light magic by 200%. Do you think the effect of the scepter is great?"


    Hearing the lecturer''s words, Soga''s eyes stared round. Are you kidding? Add 200%! This is too exaggerated. Once you take such a staff, the power of a magician will be doubled in an instant, which is too abnormal!


    Looking at Soga as if he didn''t know anything, the lecturer said helplessly, "you''ve heard the saying that if you want to do well, you must sharpen your tools first, haven''t you? In fact, it''s not just weapons. For a warrior, although you can''t rely on equipment, there''s no doubt that even now, once you wear a set of poetic and historical equipment, you will immediately become the magician with the first holy light, and no one can defeat you! "


    "No! In that case, what else can we practice? Just make a set of epic magic equipment! " After hearing the teacher''s words, Soga said in surprise.


    "One for one?" Hearing Soga''s childish words, for a moment, the lecturer was a little crying and laughing: "you think the epic equipment is a big radish, and one set for each person. Even if you work hard all your life and can get a poetic and historical equipment, it can be said that your ancestors showed their spirits and one set for each person. What you think is so beautiful."


    Speaking of this, the lecturer said reverently: "it''s a miracle that you can get a poetic and historical magic equipment in your life. It''s wishful thinking to make up enough. If you can do it, there is no doubt that you will become the most powerful existence in the world, because so far, all those who make up enough are epic strong people!"¡° That is to say, it is still possible to get together? " Soga''s bright eyed way¡° You! " Facing the ignorant Soga, the lecturer was almost angry. He looked at Soga and said, "yes, in theory, it can be gathered together, and in fact, someone did. In today''s world, there are seven people with complete epic suits!"¡° Who are they! " Soga said excitedly. Facing Soga''s question, the lecturer shook his head and said, "no one knows their names, or no one should call them. They are the seven most prominent strong men on the great business road - qiwudian!"¡° Seven Wu Dian! " Hearing the lecturer''s words, Soga''s eyes are brighter and brighter. In his mother''s story, he has heard this name countless times. The so-called seven Wu Britain represents seven people respectively. They are the peak of Wu in the world! It is also a limited number, which can regard the great business road as the existence of an amusement park. Looking at the excited Soga, the lecturer was finally relieved. She believed that she had made Soga understand the importance of equipment. However, as a teacher, she was obliged to let Soga know more about equipment. As a qualified mage, it was also very important to understand and apply weapons and equipment. While thinking, the lecturer said seriously: "Soga is not only an important weapon, but also other magical items, which also play an irreplaceable role, such as the isolation element damage of the magic robe and the ability to strengthen the absorption of magic, the conditioning and dredging of magic by the magic necklace, the ability to add pieces of recovery, and the helmet for sobering the mind and increasing the effect of meditation, The ability to speed up the improvement of magic and mental power, the magic ring, the auxiliary role of manipulating and launching magic, and the magic boots for speeding up and increasing the ability to avoid... "After a long string of words, the lecturer finally came to an end, took a deep breath, looked at Soga who was completely stunned, and the lecturer gently patted Soga on the shoulder and said," in short, Although magic equipment can''t be relied on, their benefits to cultivation and combat can''t be said. Especially epic magic items have the same ability and effect as God. Think about it carefully. If you think clearly, I hope you can buy a magic staff as soon as possible. Otherwise, what kind of MAGE! " Speaking of this, the lecturer didn''t bother any more and patted Soga on the shoulder: "well, Soga, it''s very late. Hurry home, otherwise, your mother is so worried about you!" Speaking, the lecturer smiled and waved to Soga, turned and walked towards the house deep in the college, leaving Soga standing there alone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    Soga never thought that after thinking hard for so long, he was completely opened by the tutor in a few words. Although there is no shortcut to practice meditation itself, there is something that can enhance the effect of meditation, that is, the helmet mentioned by the lecturer.


    Not only that, the magician''s advanced robe can not only resist the impact of elements, but most importantly, the materials used to make the magic robe have a certain element attraction ability, which can attract the magic elements around the body faster than the human body itself and transform them into the user''s own magic.


    As for the magic necklace, because it is worn on the chest and connected between the brain and the trunk, it can regulate the magic and make the magic run more smoothly in the body. In another way, it speeds up the operation speed of the magic, the recovery speed of the magic and the growth speed of the magic.


    There are also magic rings. Their greatest function is to help you better control the magic you emit. Magic that is difficult to control or even uncontrollable can be launched once you bring the magic ring. Especially for water controllers such as Soga, with the help of the magic ring, their water control ability will immediately multiply and play a great role, It can easily double the water control capacity of Soga!


    In addition to these, there are magic bracelets, magic earrings, magic pendants, magic hand guards, magic gloves, magic... There are a large number of more than 20 kinds of magic items, each of which has an inestimable magical effect.


    To speed up cultivation, Soga needs an advanced magic helmet to strengthen the effect of meditation, a magic necklace to mediate the magic in the body, and speed up the recovery and growth of magic.


    In addition, Soga also needs several magic rings to strengthen the control of water, and an advanced magic robe to strengthen the gathering speed of the surrounding Magic Elements


    As he walked home, Soga pulled his fingers and calculated. Soga needs almost everything. Now Soga can only pray that these things don''t return too much.


    The next day, anxious Soga didn''t go to school and took another day off. Since he knew the importance of magic equipment, he naturally didn''t want to delay it for a moment. He was worried that there was no place to spend his money. It was just useful.


    Under the leadership of the sixth sister, Soga came to the magic supplies store of the holy light, where he sold all kinds of magic books, scrolls, magic sticks and other magic items. Most of the goods here were found and sold by adventurers and treasure hunters from all over the world.


    As soon as he entered the store, Soga was immediately attracted by all kinds of magic equipment hung in the store. As the tutor said, the magic items here are strange and strange. There are everything, rings, earrings, hats, robes... You can think of, you can''t think of, everything.


    Seeing Soga coming in, the owner of the store just glanced at Soga and ignored it. In his opinion, a child of seven or eight years old and a woman dressed as a servant have little purchasing power.


    On the other side, in AI''s residence, a young man in plain clothes stood respectfully in front of Emma and whispered: "Miss, Lord Soga went out early this morning. Now he is wandering in the magic goods store. It seems... He seems to be very interested in those magic goods, If not expected, he should buy some today. "


    "Well?" Emma frowned when she heard the young man''s report. She thought about it carefully. Although she was a mage, Soga didn''t seem to have half a magic object all over her. She thought he was more special than others and didn''t use it on purpose, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    Think about it carefully. Since ancient times, no matter how powerful mages are, they can''t be indifferent to magic items. Nothing is more suitable to bribe a mage than magic items!


    Pop! With a fierce pat on her fat and trembling thigh, Emma couldn''t help scolding herself for being stupid. Why hasn''t she remembered such a simple thing? A magician, in any case, can''t refuse the gift of magic equipment, especially those magic items that make them very moved and dream. He has to fight his life and rob them.


    She got up excitedly. Emma shouted, "call the housekeeper immediately. I have something to tell him!"


    Since Emma summoned, the key naturally appeared in front of Emma soon. Looking at the old but hale and hearty old guy, Emma said eagerly: "housekeeper, is there any good magic items or magic equipment in the treasure house at home?"


    "This..." hesitated to look at Emma. The housekeeper only recalled for a little while, and then said categorically: "you know the master''s habits. He can''t do magic himself, so he doesn''t collect these magic items."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Emma sat down disappointed. At this time, the housekeeper continued: "but even so, the master still collected a magic item."


    Looking at the housekeeper suspiciously, Emma said suspiciously, "since dad doesn''t collect these magic items, why do you collect this one? Is it... "


    Smiling and nodding, the housekeeper touched his gray beard and said, "yes, miss, I don''t like it, but I still collect it, just because it is an epic magic equipment - the wisdom of Atlantis!"¡° Atlantis! " Emma cried out in surprise at the name. Silently nodded, and the old housekeeper said solemnly, "yes, miss, it is the wisdom of Atlantis in Atlantis suit series!"¡° God... "She sat back in her chair. Emma knew that the wisdom of Atlantis was actually the crown of Atlantis. It was not only a poetic magic item, but also a symbol of extreme wisdom. Nothing else, its price was immeasurable in terms of historical value alone! Atlantis is an empire that only exists in the epic. It is said that... The people of Atlantis have infinite wisdom. With their powerful mana, they actually built an underwater city. As for this Atlantis suit, it was the equipment of Atlantis the great emperor at that time, and the most important part of this suit is the wisdom of Atlantis, The crown of Atlantis the great! Emma has no desire for this crown. She is not a mage and it is useless to come. The reason why she is so ecstatic is that she knows that if she gives this crown to Soga, he can''t refuse himself! However, people are gentle. They give houses, titles and save people''s lives in exchange for the opportunity. Although they can use the wisdom of Atlantis to offset the saving grace, the remaining two gifts can''t be vague. Emma has no ability to help Soga upgrade four levels. As for the big house, people already have it, and... Now she knows Soga''s preferences, so she will not think about it again. Thinking, Emma turned to the housekeeper and said, "how many days will the next auction be? I remember... It seems to be in recent days? " Nodded respectfully, and the housekeeper replied, "yes, miss, you have a good memory. In fact, tomorrow night is the time for the auction."¡° Good! " Standing up excitedly, Emma said with her eyes shining: "in that case, I''ll go to pick up two more babies tomorrow night. Now it just depends on whether Lord Soga is lucky and has the wisdom of Atlantis. The other two are just collocations. Whether they have or not is not very important." Emma has thought that as long as it is the magic items that appear at the auction tomorrow night, she will choose the two best ones to buy. Good or bad, it all depends on Soga''s luck. Just as Soga did to her at the beginning, she also wants to see God''s meaning once! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 63

    "Hey, boss... How do you sell this magic robe?" Touching a royal blue magic robe, Soga shouted to the boss.


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the boss turned his head. When he was about to speak, he suddenly changed his look, jumped up like burning his ass, and shouted, "stop, why are children so ignorant? If you don''t buy it, don''t touch it. If you touch it dirty, can you afford it? "


    While talking, the boss took three steps and two steps, jumped in front of Soga, slapped Soga''s little hand off, frowned tightly, and kept gently dusting the nonexistent dust on the magic robe with his duster.


    For a long time, the boss straightened up, glanced impatiently and said impolitely, "children, this is not the place you should come. If you want to play, go to the street."


    Looking at the boss''s move, Soga almost blew his lungs, but the things belong to others. Since they don''t let him move, what can he do.


    Although Soga had nothing to say, the weird sixth sister of the elf was not so easy to talk. The willow eyebrows stood up, and the sixth sister scolded angrily: "how did you talk? How do you do business? We are guests when we come in. Do you treat guests like this? "


    Speaking of this, the sixth sister pointed to the magic robe and said, "isn''t it just a rag? What if it''s broken? Do you think we can''t afford it? I tell you, don''t look down on me! "


    Accustomed to the dignitaries and nobles, the sixth sister seems to have a good temper, but Soga next to her is very happy. Now Soga can be said to be fearless. With his identity and status, it is not difficult for someone to walk horizontally in the holy light. How can he pay attention to a small shop owner.


    "Hum!" As soon as the sixth sister''s voice fell, the boss said with a stiff face: "you can buy it if you don''t buy it. Don''t touch it. I don''t know if you can afford that magic robe, but I still say that, don''t move if you don''t buy it. If you move, you have to buy it!"


    Looking at the shopkeeper coldly, the sixth sister said sharply, "you''re really interesting. Don''t we ask you the price just because we want to buy it? It''s good of you not to answer our questions. You''re talking nonsense. You''re free. Don''t make fun of us! "


    "Get......" the shop owner said helplessly, "I''m afraid, don''t you? Since you want to buy it, I''ll tell you that the price of this magic robe is 280000 gold coins! "


    "What!" After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Soga lost his voice and exclaimed. He said incredulously, "what material are you made of? It''s so expensive. Even if it''s made of gold, it doesn''t cost so much! "


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, the shopkeeper''s blood tonic glanced and said, "as soon as you hear this, you know you are a hick. You think the magic robe is made of cloth. You should know that although the material used to make this robe is not gold, its value is several times that of gold. Otherwise, how can it have magic effect?"


    After listening to the boss''s words, Suoga was sweating. He thought he was already rich, but unexpectedly, he casually entered a store and asked the price of a magic robe, which had exceeded all his wealth.


    Looking at Soga''s sweat face, the shopkeeper said proudly, "do you know why I won''t let you move? Once you touch something so expensive, who will buy it? I tell you, it''s interesting enough that I didn''t punish you for it. "


    Under the scold of the shopkeeper, although Soga was depressed to death, he could only be speechless. If he could take out so much money now, he must buy it for this tone, but now he has only 200000 gold coins, which is not enough!


    Looking at Soga''s uncomfortable expression, sixth sister is worried. This is the first time she has gone shopping with the young master. The young master has been so angry. Her work is too incompetent. Anyway, we must find this face.


    While thinking, the sixth sister angrily said, "you''re blackmail. Where can you use it so expensive? I think... This robe is also very ordinary. It''s worth 10000 or 20000 gold coins at most. It''s not as suspense as you said."


    Blackmail? Hearing what the sixth sister said, the boss was also angered. He trembled and pointed to the royal blue robe and said, "you said I blackmailed! Go out and ask if this magic robe made of Fishman skin is worth 280000? If someone says it''s not worth it, I''ll give you the whole store for nothing! "


    "Ask? Who do you want us to ask? I think you know we don''t have anyone to ask. That''s nonsense, so you''re angry with us! " The sixth sister teased the boss like a smile. Seeing this scene, Soga almost laughed angrily. He knew that the sixth sister was deliberately angry and found face.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the boss mentioned that he opened the door to do business that day. He didn''t see what kind of people he had seen. He soon saw through the intention of the sixth sister and despised her. The boss disdained: "it''s useless to say less. If you have money to buy, I naturally welcome you, but if you don''t have money to buy, don''t stay here. I don''t have time to grind my mouth with you."


    After listening to the boss''s words, the sixth sister was angry. She was extremely depressed. Looking at the sixth sister''s angry but speechless appearance, the boss was ready to give the other party a fatal blow and win the final victory. With a gloomy smile, the boss shook his head and said, "I don''t despise you. This is not the place for you poor people, let alone 280000, Well... As long as you can take out 180000, I''ll sell you this robe. If you can''t take it out, get out immediately. I''m lazy and talk nonsense with you! "


    Hearing the boss''s words, Soga slowly raised his head, a sweet smile on his face, gently opened his mouth, and Soga pulled over the Royal Blue Magic robe and said faintly, "you''ve been fooled." With that, Soga turned and left¡° Hello! " Seeing Soga leaving with his robe, the boss was worried. He thought Soga was going to rob. In a panic, the boss shouted, "don''t mess around. Those who rob things in the holy light will be hanged!" Seeing the young master''s action, the sixth sister had already understood the young master''s meaning and stretched out her arm. The sixth sister blocked the boss''s way: "boss, this robe, our young master bought it, you said, 180000 will be sold, and we won''t thank you." While talking, the sixth sister handed two crystal cards representing 100000 gold coins to the boss¡° what! This...... "he took two crystal cards in a panic. The boss didn''t know what to do. The purchase price of that magic robe was 250000 gold coins. If he sold it at 180000, he would lose 70000 gold coins if he didn''t earn a penny. At the door, Soga stopped, smiled and turned back and said, "sixth sister, don''t wait for him to change. If you have a little money, you can be a beggar." After that, Soga left the store with a jump. I looked at the two crystal cards in my hand, and saw the figure of Soga and the sixth sister gradually disappearing. For a long time, the boss suddenly turned his face and severely smoked his mouth, making you cheap! Let you be cheap... Human beings are not the most compatible race with nature. In terms of fire, human beings are not as close to fire as lizards, in terms of water, human beings are not as close to fish and water, and in terms of earth, human beings are not as close as pangolins... And magic robes are made of animal tired leather that is very close to all kinds of elements. These fur are good for all kinds of magic elements, It has the ability to attract and gather far beyond the human body. The more advanced the magic robe is, the stronger the attraction and gathering power of various magic elements will be and the more expensive it will be. Wearing this magic robe sewn by Fishman leather, Soga immediately felt the difference. Magic elements gathered around her body. Shrouded in strong magic elements, Soga''s magic recovery and growth rate increased greatly. This is just a magic robe. If you bring a set of magic equipment, what will the effect be? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    With the help of magic robes, Soga was surprised to find that there was no change in mental power, but the growth of magic was at least 10% faster than in the past. Although the gap was not large, it felt very obvious.


    The problem now is that the density and concentration of magic elements around Soga''s body are absolutely enough, but the absorption ability is too poor. If there is a magic necklace to strengthen the mediation of magic in the body, and a magic helmet to increase the effect of meditation, the effect of improvement will be more obvious.


    For Soga, he doesn''t need magic items such as rings and bracelets for the time being. In a short time, he doesn''t need to fight. Now what he needs most is magic items to speed up his cultivation, which is the basis of everything.


    One night without words, the next morning, Soga went to school as usual. Because the effect of cultivation was too good, Soga left very late. It was almost time for class, so he left the white building.


    Walking on the street, Soga is still excited. With the help of magic robes, his magic speed can finally make a breakthrough, but... I don''t know when other magic items can be collected.


    While thinking, a line of young people in brocade came from the opposite side. At the same time, a few words that made Soga feel particularly harsh jumped out of their mouths: "Hello! It is said that this evening, the Holy Light auction house will auction several legendary magic items. Do you know whether they are true or false? "


    "Suck!" Hearing this sound, Soga couldn''t help stopping. It''s a legendary magic item! This is too exaggerated. You know, the magic robe Soga bought is just a senior mage robe. Compared with the legendary magic items, it is four or five grades worse.


    Magic items are also non-grade. From low to high, they are primary magic items, intermediate magic items, advanced magic items, practical magic items, enhanced magic items, exquisite magic items, excellent magic items, perfect magic items, legendary magic items and poetic history magic items, with a total of ten grades.


    There are only legendary artifacts that can surpass epic magic items. However, the so-called artifacts, like the title of Dharma God, are just legends and do not exist in reality. Another way of saying is that a complete set of epic equipment is an artifact. Although this exists, there are not many people who support this argument.


    While thinking, Soga has passed by with a group of young people. Last night, Soga has felt the beauty of advanced magic items, and there are five steps between legendary magic items and advanced magic items: practicality, enhancement, refinement, excellence and perfection. Imagine what the effect would be if you wore a legendary magic Robe?


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga knew that the lower limit of adding a pair of legendary magic robes was also doubled, which was much better than the 10% robe he was wearing at present. Unfortunately, the price of legendary magic items was astronomical!


    He shook his head helplessly. Although he couldn''t afford it, Soga still wanted to have a look. Even if he couldn''t have it, it''s good to see the legendary magic items with his own eyes.


    While thinking, Soga stopped and hesitated slightly. Soga resolutely turned back and went home. First, he asked his eldest sister to ask him for another day''s leave. Then he took a carriage and rushed to Duke Windsor''s residence. Now... Only gentleness can help him get tickets to the auction.


    An hour later, when Soga''s carriage entered the Duke of Windsor''s house, on the other side, the young man in gorgeous clothes who Soga met in the morning happened to enter Emma''s room and carefully informed Emma of all Soga''s actions. Obviously, these guys were sent by Emma.


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, Emma knows that Soga has been hooked. Over the years, Emma has learned a lot of skills from her father. If she wants to give something to others, she must let them know the value of it. Otherwise, how can they appreciate you?


    When he heard Soga''s intention, he agreed to it. In fact, Soga can do it himself. With his status as an eighth Lord, he is enough to do a lot of things, but Soga''s dependence is too heavy.


    Less gossip. At 8 p.m. that day, Soga took the admission ticket sent by Wenya and directly entered the VIP room of the auction house. The so-called VIP room is actually a box. Only dignitaries and dignitaries are qualified to enter. Others, even with more money, can only stand in the hall below.


    Soga''s box is box 1. Sitting with Wenya, except Wenya and Duke Windsor, ordinary people are really not qualified to enter this box, even Emma and Emma''s father.


    Although Emma''s father has a lot of power and money, in fact, he can''t be ranked in the authority of the holy light city. Emma''s box number is ranked in box 18 after 10.


    Sitting in the box, Emma was eating big and red grapes one by one. She was eating happily. A low voice came from the door: "Miss Emma, Lord Soga has come. Now she is in box 1, with Miss Wenya."


    "Oh!" Hearing the news, Emma''s eyes lit up and her speed of eating grapes became faster.


    Compared with power, rank and status, the Emma family may not be in the top ten, but if compared with money, the Emma family dares to be second, and even the Duke of Windsor dare not call first! Although Duke Windsor has a lot of money, he can''t compare with Emma''s family after all. 80% of Duke Windsor''s property is the big city of the holy light, and there is not much real money on hand. Although Emma''s family can''t compare with Duke Windsor in terms of real estate, the gold can be piled into a mountain in the warehouse at home! The Emma family has never lost. Of course, you don''t want to play tricks with the Emma family. They only buy items of equal value. If you raise the price indiscriminately and exceed the due price of this item, the Emma family is definitely not a fool. With the passage of time, the auction finally began. At the beginning, the auction was full of other treasures, real estate and other items. There was nothing that attracted Soga''s interest, but although Soga was not interested, Soga was shocked by the high price of those items! Basically, Shengguang''s real estate, with a good location and a flat area, can be sold for 10000 gold coins! Soga was sure that if he spread it with gold coins, he could also spread a pile of gold coins on a flat ground. Stunned at the successful auction items, Soga turned his head and looked at the gentle. He knew that the white building was very valuable before, but until now, he had a clear and specific judgment on the price of the white building. The location of the white building is the most prosperous area of Shengguang city. Compared with these properties sold today, the location is much better. Not to mention the buildings and gardens in the white building, the white building is sold as an open space, which is already a sky high number. The area of Bailou is tens of thousands of square meters. If one square meter is calculated according to the most basic figure of 10000 gold coins, then 10000 square meters will get 100 million gold coins. Although Shengguang city belongs to Duke wensha and is gentle, she doesn''t have to spend a penny when she gives her this land, but despite this, the price of this land is so much that it won''t change for any reason. Soga knows that if the white building is flattened and a super hypermarket is rebuilt, the profits will be incalculable. Even if others ask grandpa and grandma for such a good lot and such a large area, they can''t get it, but he Soga uses him to live. It''s really too extravagant. In addition to Soga, only the mayor of Shengguang city can be so extravagant, Archduke Windsor. Thinking, the auction has gradually entered a climax stage. Auction items such as real estate have been traded one after another. Next, it''s time to auction all kinds of weapons, equipment and magic items. This is the biggest selling point of the auction. Looking at the waitresses holding all kinds of weapons, equipment and Magic items on the stage one by one, Soga sat up excitedly, Concentrate on the stage. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 65

    The first thing to start the auction was the weapons and equipment of the samurai department. Each piece of weapons and armor with strange shapes. Under the fierce competition, Soga sold each piece at a price that was enough to make Soga stunned. Soga knew that this was not a really precious thing. Generally speaking, the more precious things were, the later they were auctioned, and the last auction item, Is the biggest selling point of this auction.


    "Distinguished guests, now we are going to auction the last two items of this auction. The first thing to appear is the perfect fire magic wand, the roar of the God of fire, increasing the power of fire magic by 100%. The starting price is 60 million gold coins. Please bid!" On the stage, the auctioneer''s voice rang.


    Looking at the fiery red staff on the shelf next to the auctioneer, Soga couldn''t help breathing. The wooden staff was full of strange patterns. The staff was two meters high and about one grip thick. At the top of the staff, there was a red crystal stone the size of a fist. The crystal stone glittered with fiery red light. At a glance, the crystal stone seemed to be burning.


    60 million... 70 million... 75 million


    With the price shouting one after another, the price of the staff rose sharply until it reached 120 million, and then the hammer finally fell. Although he could not use it, when the fiery red staff was asked to step down, Soga still wanted to rush over and grab it.


    Seeing that the staff was finally carried into the backstage, Soga finally realized that he was too far away from being rich. How could he be rich? He couldn''t even get the change of his favorite staff. It was too early.


    Although, compared with the ordinary people, Soga is still rich, but compared with the really rich, Soga is simply a poor man and belongs to the group that needs to be helped.


    In the midst of loss, on the auction stage, the auctioneer''s voice suddenly rose: "distinguished guests, next, we will have this auction, the auction of the last item!"


    While talking, the auctioneer picked up a small brocade box around him and gently opened it. Suddenly... Bright lights jumped out of the box and dazzled the whole auction platform.


    Looking at the items in the box with admiration, the auctioneer shook his head and said, "the distinguished guests participating in the auction today are very lucky. In this auction, we found a legendary magic item. Now the box contains this legendary item."


    While talking, the auctioneer turned the box towards everyone and said at the same time¡° This is a magic necklace. Its name is spirit. I believe everyone here has heard of his name. Although... He is not an epic magic item, in some functions, he is more powerful than an epic magic item! "


    "Well?" After hearing the auctioneer''s words, Soga frowned suspiciously and said to the gentle beside him: "what he said is very strange. Can... Legendary magic items be more powerful than epic magic items?"


    After listening to Soga''s words, a surprised expression appeared on his gentle face. He looked at Soga suspiciously and said in a gentle and strange way: "your question is very strange. Who stipulates that the legendary level must be worse than the epic level?"


    After listening to the gentle words, Soga was more confused: "since the legendary level is stronger than the epic level, why should the legendary magic items rank behind the epic magic items?"


    After listening to Soga''s question, Wenya realized that although she is a magician, Soga''s understanding of magical items is really not generally barren.


    Close to Soga''s ear, he said in a gentle and low voice: "the biggest difference between legendary magic items and epic magic items is that legendary magic items are individual, while epic magic items are set!"


    If you compare them individually, generally speaking, the power of legendary magic items is higher than that of epic magic items. Only by putting together a set of epic magic items can they exert their real power, and... Epic magic items have more historical value, so they are ranked above legendary magic items.


    Legendary magic items are usually from a king in ancient times. They have created many legends by virtue of a legendary magic item. Therefore, this magic item is designated as legendary.


    Epic magic items are usually from the invincible emperors of the period. Their magic items are complete sets, and... Compared with legendary magic items, epic magic suits are more comprehensive, and their masters are invincible.


    Generally speaking, the legendary magic items are round pieces, the epic magic items are set, and the single piece comparison shows that the legendary magic items are powerful and effective, but the biggest disadvantage of the legendary magic items is that they are not complete sets, but exist alone.


    A set of epic magic items, including attack, defense, assistance, recovery and gain ability, is very comprehensive. There is neither the strongest point nor the weakest point. Because of its incomplete characteristics, legendary magic equipment is extremely powerful on the one hand, but has obvious loopholes and defects in other aspects. Therefore, those who use legendary magic items, Never invincible.


    "This..." hesitated to look at the gentle, Soga puzzled: "I don''t understand this. If so, don''t you make up for the shortcomings of a single legendary magic item by putting together a set of legendary equipment?"


    He looked at Soga helplessly and explained gently and patiently: "for example, just like the roar of the God of fire just now, if he is a legendary magic item, the additional pair can reach more than 120, while the epic magic item can increase the pair by 100%." Speaking of this, Wen Ya calculated it slightly, and then continued: "if the package effect is not included, a complete set of legendary magic equipment is 20% 50% stronger than the epic magic equipment. However, once a complete set of epic magic equipment is assembled, the power and effect of the complete set of epic magic equipment will be doubled, which is much stronger than the legendary package, It''s completely two grades. " Generally speaking, epic magic equipment can be interlocked with each other. While complementing each other''s shortcomings, they can also gain from each other. When interlocked with each other, each item can play a double power and effect. Therefore, the whole set of magic suit is much more powerful than the legendary suit, and there is no comparability at all. After hearing the gentle explanation, Soga finally understood. It''s like team sports. The five strongest people may not be the best. The five are not the strongest, but the experts who cooperate with each other can easily defeat the five experts. The so-called five plus five is greater than one. No matter how powerful the legend level is, there is no chain between them. Although they can make up for each other''s loopholes, they can''t gain each other, which makes the power of the whole set far lower than that of epic magic items. Thinking of this, Soga finally understood it all, raised his head and looked at the stage again. It''s been so long. The auctioneer is still chattering: "the spirit, in addition to adjusting the magic in the body, with the help of the spirit, the wearer''s magic recovery speed is increased by 100%, and the magic enhancement speed is increased by 100%!"¡° holy crap Is this a lie? There is no such exaggeration! " After listening to the auctioneer, Soga jumped up with a strange cry. Looking at Suoga''s chicken flying and dog jumping, he smiled gently and said, "look at you. What are you like? Don''t you think about it. Are you ordinary people who can come here? No matter how bold the auctioneer is, he doesn''t dare to cheat. Besides... This spirit is also a famous legendary magic item. Everyone knows its effect. No one will lie foolishly on it. " Speaking of this, in his gentle eyes, there was a sad light. Looking at the magic necklace on the stage, he said sadly, "the spirit of the spirit has a very sad and beautiful legend." While talking, the gentle eyes were confused and murmured: "it is said that there was a prince who fell in love with the fairy princess, but the alien love between them was not accepted by the fairy king and the human emperor. Therefore, in order to obstruct this love, the fairy king and the human emperor sent killers to assassinate the prince and the fairy princess." Hearing this, Soga was completely attracted by the gentle story. At the same time, gentle continued: "after a long escape, finally... The prince and princess were not spared. In the spring of the elves, they were chased by both sides at the same time, and a war finally began." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 66

    The prince and princess are both mages and have strong abilities, but they are chased by experts, and there are too many people. The killers sent by the human emperor are bent on killing the elf princess, while the killers sent by the ELF KING are bent on killing the prince. Both of them are in the most critical situation.


    Finally, as a mage, the prince was the first to lose to the night assassin of the elf family. He was about to suffer a fatal blow. At this time, the elf princess gave her life to block the prince in front of him and took the fatal blow instead of the prince.


    Looking at his beloved, lying in his arms covered with blood, the human king was extremely sad. He recklessly launched the life magic and killed all the pursuers at one stroke, but... After casting the life magic, the prince''s life came to an end.


    Hearing this, Soga''s eyes were blurred by tears and choked: "so in the end, did they both die?"


    "En..." nodded slightly and said gently and sadly, "yes, they are all dead. It is said that they both died next to the spring of elves. Before they died, in order to avoid the loss of their beloved''s soul, the prince launched the protection of the gods at the cost of his life, protected their beloved''s soul and formed a bright gem!"


    Hearing the gentle words, Soga quickly turned his head and looked at the magic necklace on the stage. In the bright light, there was a crystal clear gem on the magic necklace. Under Soga''s gaze, the huge gem was shining.


    The gentle voice continued: "if you look close, it is said that you can see that there is an emerald light spot floating in the gem. Everyone says that it is the soul of the fairy princess, and the body of the gem is said to be formed by the prince displaying the protection of the gods."


    Obsessively looking at the necklace in the box, Soga was trembling and couldn''t restrain himself. In her heart, Soga had never been so eager to get something, but Soga also knew that it was too expensive to be his, and there was no possibility at all.


    While thinking, Soga looked at the dazzling necklace with regret. At the same time, his gentle voice continued: "Soga, you may not know that even if it is a legendary magic item, it is different."


    Generally speaking, the magic items of the same class are also subdivided into lower grade, middle grade and upper grade. The legendary spirit is not only a legendary magic item, but also beyond the existence of upper grade. Strictly speaking, the spirit should belong to the best legendary magic equipment, That is, he can give the wearer an elf constitution.


    "Spirit constitution?" Soga wondered.


    "En..." nodded seriously and said politely and solemnly: "in fact, the effect of this necklace is to make an ordinary human become exactly the same as the spirit in the recovery and promotion of magic. You should know that the spirit is an element body, and their magic recovery speed and magic promotion speed are the first in the world. Once wearing this necklace, In terms of magic, you are equivalent to an elf! "


    "The best! It''s really the best! " After listening to the gentle words, Soga''s saliva is about to flow out. If he gets this necklace, it''s really exaggerated. In terms of magic recovery and promotion, he is exactly like an elf. It''s too exaggerated. If he has practiced for decades, he will be invincible.


    Each race has its own advantages and disadvantages. Elves have absolute advantages in the absorption and recovery of magic, but the spiritual power of elves is much lower than that of humans. Although they have huge magic, their strength is similar to that of humans.


    Human beings have strong spiritual power, but magic is always not enough. Although they have enough spirit to start magic, they do not have enough magic to complete magic. Generally speaking, they are on the same strength level as elves.


    However, once you have the spirit of the spirit, you can not only have the powerful spiritual power of human beings, but also have huge magic. For the current Soga, this is a legendary magic item beyond the epic level.


    Although wearing this necklace will not change Soga''s strength, Soga''s magic recovery speed and magic improvement speed will be doubled madly. One year of cultivation is equal to two years of cultivation for others. From the perspective of development, it''s not too much to say it''s an artifact!


    Unfortunately, for now, Soga can only have a look and be greedy, because the auctioneer on the stage has just announced that the starting price of this legendary magic item is 100 million gold coins!


    As the auctioneer announced the start of bidding, the whole auction house became lively. Although no one bid, if you observe carefully, you will find many strange phenomena. For most people, they just watch the excitement. Such a price is not something they can chase, but for a few people who are qualified and capable to compete, the expression on their face is wonderful.


    There are those who are determined to win, those who gnash their teeth, those who are anxious, those who don''t know what to do, and others... In short, you can see all kinds of expressions on the scene. It can be seen how attractive this spirit is.


    In this world, the most precious thing is not real estate, but these legendary or epic items, including magic items, as well as weapons and equipment used by warriors and other classes. Although the price of 100 million is exaggerated, it is definitely worth it for those who need it. It is certain that the final price of the spirit soul must be as high as 100 million. As for the specific amount, it depends on how many rich people there are on the scene. Although the price of a magic item is very important and the publicity is also key, it still depends on luck to a great extent. If you attract the world''s top ten rich, you can certainly sell it at a sky high price. However, if there are no super rich on site, the price is also difficult to sell. After a little silence, finally... Someone began to test the offer. From 110 million to 140 million, no one increased the price. Seeing this, the auctioneer couldn''t help frowning. He knew very well that many rich people didn''t come because there had been no good things in the auction house for a long time. It would be a pity if the magic item sold for only 140 million. According to previous estimates, the price of the spirit soul should be more than 200 million, The price of 300 million to 400 million is right. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, the auctioneer said loudly, "well, this gentleman has paid 140 million. Is there any bid? Are there any bids? " While talking, the auctioneer slowly raised the hammer. Once he asked three times and no one had bid, the hammer would knock down. Once the hammer sounded, it wouldn''t count. Soon, the hammer was raised to the highest place. At the same time, the auctioneer also asked for the third time. When he saw that there was no bid, he had no choice but to bite his teeth. The hammer roared down to the table¡° Wait! " Seeing that the hammer was about to fall off the stage, an arrogant voice sounded: "really, how can such a good thing be sold for such a little money? I''ll pay 200 million for it." Hearing this sound, the auctioneer was finally well-trained. He stopped the hammer in time, looked up at the VIP room upstairs, and saw that the auctioneer brightened his eyes excitedly. Box 18, that''s the rich Lord. Looking around excitedly for a week, the auctioneer said hoarsely, "now box 18 has reached 200 million. Are there any price increases, or are there any price increases?" Hearing the auctioneer''s words, everyone at the scene couldn''t help giving disdain. If there are still people who can bid, will they wait until now? What''s more... Even if I can afford it, I don''t want to compete with Emma. Has that thing ever been argued for? Unless you are willing to buy this magic item at the highest price, otherwise, you will not be able to compete, but also offend Emma''s family. Unless you don''t want to mix in the holy light, who will be so stupid¡° Dong! " Finally, the auction hammer fell heavily on the auction table. Although the auctioneer regretted that the legendary magic item did not sell at the highest price of 400 million, he still said loudly: "well, this spirit belongs to the VIP among VIP 18. This auction is over." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 67

    With infinite regret, Soga returned home. All night, Soga couldn''t close his eyes. His mind always flashed the exquisite outline of the spirit soul. His impetuous mood made Soga unable to even meditate.


    The next morning, Soga''s eyes were red and ate breakfast. Although the breakfast was very exquisite, Soga didn''t know what to eat. Although he knew that he would never have a chance to get the spirit of the spirit, his regret could not be avoided anyway.


    After breakfast, Soga left the white building as usual and walked towards the school. Not far from home, not far ahead, a figure that can be described as huge appeared in the line of sight of the cable frame.


    "Suck!" Casually glanced at the figure, and the next moment... Soga''s eyes stared round and unbelievably at the figure opposite, falling into a state of dementia.


    In front of Soga, Emma tied an elf soul around her neck that kept him awake all night. With the anger of the God of fire in her hand, Emma completely used this perfect magic item as a crutch.


    Seeing Soga appear, Emma smiled and said, "Yo, isn''t this Lord Soga? Where are you going? "


    Regretfully, she looked at the necklace on Emma''s neck and the magic wand in her hand. Although Soga wanted to get these things, she would not exchange them with dignity. If she wanted to get these things, she would exchange them with dignity. Wouldn''t that put the cart before the horse?


    While thinking, Soga gave Emma a cold look, nodded slightly to her and said, "I''m going to school. It''s time for class, so I won''t accompany you much. Goodbye..." after that, Soga ignored Emma and turned around and left. For Soga, the spirit of the spirit fell into Emma''s hands. It''s a kind of sadness. It hurts to see more.


    Emma was completely stunned when she looked at Soga who was gradually away. In her opinion, once Soga saw the spirit of the spirit and the anger of the God of fire, she would immediately come over with a smile and try every means to get these two things from her hand. Then, she half pushed and half gave them to him at the price of letting Soga help her lose weight. Emma doesn''t want to send out the epic wisdom of Atlantis. It''s too expensive and priceless.


    But unexpectedly, Soga''s attitude was completely different from what she imagined. At the beginning, she glanced at the spirit of the spirit and the anger of the God of fire, and then left coldly, leaving her completely unable to continue. Isn''t... Soga eager for these things?


    "Patter... Patter..." when Emma was full of fog, a luxurious carriage slowly stopped beside Emma in the sound of a row of crisp hoofs.


    Hearing the sound of the carriage, Emma turned her head in doubt. Under Emma''s envoy, her gentle and beautiful face emerged from the opened curtains and waved to Emma slightly to get him on the bus.


    Facing the gentle invitation, Emma certainly wouldn''t refuse. She got into the car immediately, and the luxurious carriage moved slowly and went far away.


    In the carriage, she looked at Emma with a gentle smile and said, "sister Emma, although you have learned to observe and be considerate, your method is wrong. Your condescending and domineering attitude will not be accepted. I don''t understand why you must be begged by others. Why should you always put yourself in a high position? You can''t get true friendship in this way. "


    "I..." Emma blushed with shame when she heard the gentle words. She knew that although her little tricks had successfully deceived Soga, they could not deceive the smart gentle.


    Looking at Emma''s shy look, she shook her head gently and said, "you should learn to be honest with others. You can''t play tricks in getting along with friends. Otherwise, once the other party knows, your friendship will come to an end immediately. Is that what you want to see?"


    "This..." Emma''s face suddenly changed when she heard gentle words. That''s right... As gentle said, Emma has experienced similar things for countless times. Before, she always didn''t understand why her friends would gradually stay away from her. Before, she thought it was because of her appearance, but now, after gentle awakening, She finally understood what she was wrong.


    Looking at Emma''s enlightened expression, gentle continued: "I believe if you find that your friends are secretly scheming about you everywhere, you will alienate her, right?"


    After listening to the gentle words, Emma nodded and said eagerly, "yes, yes, I did wrong, but... If not, what should I do?"


    Looking at Emma''s open-minded expression with a smile, she said with a gentle smile: "it''s very simple. Just show your sincerity and face it calmly. It''s natural to make friends. Believe me, as long as you put your most true side in front of Soga, he will accept your friend. After all... Your essence is not bad, otherwise I won''t pay attention to you."


    Speaking of this, she paused slightly, leaned close to Emma''s ear and said, "sister Emma, I must remind you of something. It''s OK for others, but Soga, you must become Soga''s forever friend. Otherwise, Soga can help you lose weight successfully, but won''t you get fat again? Don''t you age? "


    "Suck!" After hearing the gentle words, Emma couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. She had never considered this problem. In the past, she only considered how to let Soga help her lose weight, but she didn''t think about it at all. Even if she lost weight successfully, she still needed Soga''s continued help to maintain this beauty. Seeing Emma finally wake up, she smiled and said, "now, like my sister, Soga helps me repair once a week to keep me in the most beautiful state. If someone else changes, not to mention how much Soga will charge, it will be a problem whether they will take so much trouble to do it for you." Speaking of this, gentle looked up and down at Emma and said, "if you use the spirit and the fire god''s anger, as long as the method is appropriate, it''s enough for Soga to help you lose weight, but you should pay attention that it''s only once, unless you can bribe Soga with the spirit and the fire god''s anger again, otherwise, with your current relationship, Soga will only help you once, It''s impossible to help you for the second time. Gold and silver cards are not as good as Soga''s friendship card. " Emma was already sweating profusely when she heard the gentle words. By now, she finally realized how wrong she was. Even if she lost weight successfully, she recovered her beauty, but how long can this beauty last? A month? Or a year? After a long time, she returned to her present state. Touching his face, it''s only a few days. His face is much fatter and there are faint signs of wrinkles. In another month at most, her face will certainly have a drooping skin like a sand dog. If you want to maintain beauty for a long time, it''s impossible to spend money to give gifts. As gentle said, you have to become friends with Soga. While thinking, he gently stroked his pretty face and said dreamily: "Soga has promised me that he will help me correct it at least once a year in his lifetime. As long as I have time, I can find him at any time, that is to say, even if I am 70, old and 80, I can have the present beauty. Don''t you want to?"¡° Gulu... "She swallowed hard. Emma''s heart was like a storm. Think about it, the beauty of a woman is only more than ten years. What a beautiful thing it would be if she could maintain this beauty all her life. To achieve this goal, she must become the best friend with Soga. There is no other way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 68

    That night, Soga''s mood finally calmed down. Although he was still sorry, he didn''t think much about it. There are too many beautiful things in the world. He can''t get them one by one. It''s the most important to cherish what he has now.


    When she was about to go to the underwater training ground to practice, the maid came the news that Wenya had come to see Emma. Hearing the news, Soga had no choice. He could not see Emma, but Wenya could not.


    Soon, Wenya and Emma entered Soga''s reception room one after another. They looked at them calmly. Soga said, "sister Wenya, is it urgent for you to find me so late?"


    "Ha ha..." he shook his head with a smile and said politely, "of course there''s something wrong. Otherwise, who will come here in the middle of the night."


    While talking, Wenya reached back and pulled Emma out. Then she smiled and said to Soga, "I''m looking for you today. I just hope you can see your sister''s face and have a good talk with Emma. Emma and I are good sisters, and there is no deep hatred between you and Emma. If you have anything, you can have a good talk, okay?"


    After looking at Wenya and Emma, Soga nodded helplessly: "well, since sister Wenya said so, can I refuse? Just talk. I don''t lose anything. "


    After listening to Soga''s words, she patted Emma on the shoulder with gentle encouragement, and then said to Soga, "well, the four princes are still waiting for me outside, so I won''t accompany you, but Soga, you should pay attention. Don''t lose your child''s temper easily. Emma is a friend introduced by her sister."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Soga reluctantly raised her hand and said, "good... I promise I won''t lose my temper tonight. Is that all right?"


    Sweet smiled and pinched Soga''s tender and smooth face, and said politely, "you little fellow, well... I won''t tell you more. My sister will go first."


    With the gentle departure, for a time, the whole reception room was quiet. The strange silence made Soga and Emma feel extremely embarrassed. Helpless, Soga personally made two cups of tea, one for Emma, the other for herself, and drank a sip of tea gently. Soga said calmly, "well, you come to me. It must be something. Now you can say it."


    "This..." unexpectedly, Soga was so straightforward. For a moment, Emma was stunned and silent for a long time. Finally... Emma clenched her teeth, took out the brocade box containing the spirit from her arms, and then took out the roar of the God of fire from behind and put it on the table.


    Looking at Emma''s actions, Soga was surprised at first, then smiled. Seeing that Soga smiled, Emma seemed to find courage and trembled: "this is the gift I bought you. I hope... I hope you..." Emma, who has always been bold, stammered in panic and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Looking at Emma''s nervous look, Soga couldn''t help smiling. She opened the brocade box and looked at the spirit in the box. Soga said blandly, "I probably understand what you mean. Are you bribing me?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Emma became even more nervous. Emma, who has been afraid of heaven and earth since childhood, never thought that one day she would be so nervous, and the person who made her so nervous was only an eight year old child. This is too exaggerated!


    Looking at Emma''s trembling appearance, Soga reluctantly shook her head. Emma''s fear and trembling appearance successfully made Soga feel a little good. She gently closed the box. Soga sighed: "well, I must admit that I can''t refuse this bribe. I can''t refuse these two things."


    "No!" Remembering her gentle words, Emma shook her head violently and said, "these are just gifts. I don''t want to exchange them for anything. I just want to be friends and best friends with you!"


    Hearing Emma''s words, Soga''s hand trembled and her face became serious. She slowly took back her hand. Soga shook her head and said, "Miss Emma, there are some things that I think you don''t understand. Friendship can''t be exchanged for gifts. If you want to bribe me to help you lose weight with these two things, I can promise you, But if you want to change friendship, I''m sorry. It''s not that I won''t change it, but that I can''t change it. "


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at the spirit with regret and said with a bitter smile¡° Friendship is not a thing that cannot be seen or touched. It can''t be exchanged for anything. That''s why friendship is the most precious thing. Friendship is priceless! "


    Seeing that Soga refused herself, Emma panicked and looked at Soga eagerly. Emma asked, "how is that friendship? What can we do to get friendship? "


    "Friendship?" After confused thinking for a while, Soga murmured, "I can''t tell what friendship is. According to my understanding, the so-called friend is willing to selflessly pay for each other, be anxious for friends, regard friends'' affairs as their own affairs, don''t seek fame or profit, and be willing to make any sacrifice just because of each other''s friendship. This is friendship!"


    Speaking of this, Soga smiled and said, "just like her gentle sister, knowing that my mother needs a good environment, she gives me a big house. Knowing that I need a title, she gives me an eighth Lord. She doesn''t pursue any return. Real friendship is invisible, but it can be clearly felt."


    "But..." looked at Soga suspiciously, and Emma said puzzled, "but so am I. I sent it to you because you need these magic equipment. Isn''t it the same as gentleness?" She smiled and shook her head. Soga said frankly, "it''s different. Of course it''s different. When Wenya did this, she didn''t think about what she wanted to get. She just paid because she cared. She didn''t want me to repay her. When she saved me, she didn''t even say her name." At this point, Soga looked deeply at Emma road¡° But you are different. You gave me these in the hope that I can help you. Strictly speaking, you are bribing me, not a gift of friendship! "¡° All right! " Hearing Soga''s words, Emma clenched her teeth, resolutely took out a magnificent box from her arms, put it solemnly in front of Soga and said, "in this case, I''ll give you this thing for nothing. Just try to be friends with me. Do you think so?" Looking at the items Emma took out, Soga opened her eyes curiously, not to mention the things in the box. This box alone can be regarded as a treasure. Can the things in it be different? While thinking, Soga gently opened the treasure box in front of him, and suddenly... A blue shining crown appeared in front of Soga, simple and solemn, and the whole crown revealed a mysterious atmosphere¡° This is! " Looking at the elegant crown in surprise, although I don''t know what it is, Soga can feel its extraordinary. It must be a great magic item, but... What is it? Looking at the dignified Soga on her face, Emma said in a deep voice: "this is the epic magic object famous all over the world. Its name, you should have heard - the wisdom of Atlantis is his full name!"¡° What! " Hearing Emma''s words, Soga screamed and stood up. She looked at the crown in front of her unbelievably. She couldn''t believe her ears. This... This is the wisdom of Atlantis in the Atlantis suit! You know, Atlantis suits are the best of epic suits! Trembling and touching this magical crown, Soga excitedly closed his eyes. As a water mage, it is an honor to see and touch it with your own eyes. For a water mage, Atlantis suit is definitely beyond the existence of artifact! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 69

    Atlantis is not only a person''s name, but also the name of a city. Atlantis the great, with divine attainments in water magic, is strong enough to build an underwater Kingdom on the seabed!


    Atlantis suit is the equipment of Atlantis the great, and it is the top epic suit. As for the specific ability, no one knows, because no one can get together an epic suit. According to the epic, as long as you get together an Atlantis suit, you can have the ability of Atlantis the great, Can create a magical underwater world!


    However, only a few parts have appeared in the Atlantis suit, and this crown is one of them. As for other parts, they have never appeared, and naturally no one can put them together.


    Looking at the crown in front of me, which seems to be made of sapphire indigo chin, according to the legend, once you wear this crown, you can have the wisdom of Atlantis. Although the suit is not complete now, it can only play half the effect, but it is strong enough to compare with a legendary magic item, and its effect is strong, Not under the spirit.


    Although the spirit of the spirit is already the best legendary magic item, the name of Atlantis is too big, and the achievements of Atlantis the great are amazing. Even in the epic suit, Atlantis suit also belongs to the best suit, so taking out one at random is no worse than any legendary equipment.


    Powerless paralyzed in the chair, Soga looked bitterly at Emma and said, "well, you win, I''ll try my best to be friends with you, and... I''ll try my best to help you lose weight and keep you in the most beautiful state all the time."


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Emma screamed and trembled, "what are you talking about? You mean... "


    Looking at the excited Emma, Soga said helplessly, "don''t worry, since you have taken out the wisdom of Atlantis, I will try my best to serve you. I will not only help you lose weight, but also maintain this beauty for you until you don''t need it."


    "But don''t you have to be your friend to do that?" Emma wondered.


    After listening to Emma''s words, Soga was stunned, then shook her head and said, "no, I would do this even if you are not a friend. After all... I can''t refuse what you take out. Since I accept your things, I have to do a job worthy of this gift, so even if you are not my friend, for the sake of this crown, I will try my best to help you, This is called professional ethics! "


    Emma was relieved by Soga''s words, but Emma was surprised that although she didn''t get Soga''s friendship, she also achieved her goal as scheduled, but I don''t know why, she always had a sense of loss.


    Looking at Soga with admiration, Emma knew that Soga could take the crown as if nothing had happened. She just needed to promise to try her best to be friends with her. After all, Emma asked.


    However, Soga didn''t do so. He frankly admitted that even if he didn''t become a friend, he was willing to try his best to serve her Emma for the crown. Emma was so frank that Emma didn''t understand that it was bad for Soga, but why did he do it without turning back? Is... Soga a fool?


    Looking at Soga deeply for a long time, Emma finally remembered her gentle words. If she wants to get Soga''s friendship, she can present her true self in front of Soga. Now, Soga is facing herself in this way, that is, Soga is willing to try to be friends with herself without any concealment and face herself calmly.


    Looking at Soga with infinite joy in her eyes, Emma suddenly found that she could see Soga so happy and excited, and she also vaguely felt happy and satisfied. Why? It''s not her who gets things. Why is she happy and satisfied?


    After playing for a long time, Soga finally recovered, smiled and said to Emma, "well, now I can help you lose weight at any time. You can decide the time and place!"


    "Well..." after pondering for a while, Emma said happily, "tomorrow. Tomorrow night, I''ll wait for you at home. It''s best to let my father and mother watch. Otherwise, the change is too great. I''m afraid my father and mother won''t recognize me."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga nodded and said, "no problem, that''s it. I''ll go to your house on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening to help you lose weight and shape. However... Although your father and mother can watch, you''d better tell them not to make a noise anyway, otherwise once something goes wrong, it will lead to irreparable damage, You may never hope to be beautiful. "


    After everything was agreed, Soga sent Emma away, and then... Soga rushed to the underwater training ground with her three newly acquired treasures. It''s OK for the spirit, but the wisdom of Atlantis attracted Soga too much. It''s an epic magic equipment.


    Sitting in the largest room of the training ground, Soga first looked at the anger of the God of fire. Looking at things, of course, from bad ones, there will be more and more surprises. If you look at the most expensive one, you will be disappointed after the surprise.


    It''s a pity for Soga to turn over the anger of the God of fire. Although this is a perfect magic weapon, Soga can''t use it at all. Looking at the magic weapon in his hand, Soga is regretful. Among the three magic items, only one is to enhance the magic power, and the other two, even if Soga takes it all, it won''t enhance the power of Soga at all, The only thing that can increase power is not Soga. Soga is water system, but this staff is fire system. Regretfully, he put the spirit of the God of fire beside him. Soga picked up the small box containing the spirit of the spirit, gently opened the lid, and suddenly... The glittering spirit appeared in front of Soga. The so-called spirit is actually a necklace made of secret silver. The pendant of the necklace is inlaid with the legendary spirit, which is the treasure of the necklace. The spirit of the spirit is a hexahedral gem the size of peanuts. It is transparent. There is a green light spot in the gem like a crystal. Is this the spirit of the spirit princess? Taking a deep breath, Soga excitedly took the necklace around his neck, lifted his collar and took it close to his body. Suddenly... A refreshing feeling penetrated from the skin surface. In the twinkling of an eye, Soga washed his whole body. Soga can clearly feel that the surrounding magic elements are jumping towards him. At this moment, Soga had an illusion, as if... He had become a friend with the magical elements. With his eyes closed, Soga carefully felt the magic elements coming in and out of his body. The spirit of the spirit is really worthy of being a legendary magic item. In the past, although Soga''s body would not reject the entry of magic, the entry and exit of magic was very slow and the recovery speed was not high. But now, on the basis of not rejecting magic elements, Soga''s body has a strong attraction to magic elements. Magic Elements shuttle in and out of the body at any time, some inflow and some outflow, which absolutely has an excellent effect on the recovery and improvement of magic power. It can be said that after wearing the spirit of the spirit, the recovery of magic and the increase of magic will be more than doubled in both normal and meditative states. This is the value of the spirit of the spirit. After silently feeling the benefits of the spirit soul for a while, Soga slowly opened his eyes and looked at the box containing the Atlantis crown. As an epic top magic equipment, what will the effect of the crown be? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    Gently holding out the crown of Atlantis, Soga''s heart was excited. According to the Convention, the function of the magic crown is to strengthen the meditation effect, and... It can help the mage concentrate and reduce the probability of spell failure when the mage casts spells.


    Taking a deep breath, Soga gently took the crown of Atlantis on his head, and suddenly... A cool, water like flow flowed into Soga''s brain along the crown of Atlantis.


    For a time, Soga only felt that his eyes were bright, his brain was unprecedented clear and his spirit was unprecedented concentrated. When he looked around, every plant and tree seemed vivid. What surprised Soga most was that he was enjoying the treasures, but his spirit and state of mind had entered the state of meditation.


    After a curious observation and exploration all night, Soga finally knew the mystery of the Atlantis crown. This Atlantis crown can be worn and kept in the realm of meditation forever! This is terrible.


    As we all know, meditation needs to enter the realm of no one, no self and the unity of heaven and man, but even if you enter the realm of selflessness, I don''t really disappear, but you forget it temporarily.


    The magic of the crown of Atlantis is that it can separate the me. While thinking and acting, it keeps the body, spirit and magic in the realm of meditation!


    In the magic world, there is a kind of magic called sustainable magic. The so-called sustainability does not mean that it continues indefinitely, but for a long time. However, once she takes the crown of Atlantis, Soga will really enter into sustainable meditation. Unless she takes off the crown, otherwise, this meditation state will last forever.


    Stay in place in horror. Soga really doesn''t understand how the crown of Atlantis separates the conscious from the subconscious. While the subconscious enters the state of meditation, it can also keep Soga awake without affecting Soga''s speech and activities. It''s so simple and amazing!


    It really deserves to be the crown of the Atlantis emperor. Touching the crown on his head with admiration, Soga is extremely impressed, which means that Soga will always maintain the realm of meditation 24 hours a day, and the improvement of Soga''s magic power and spiritual power will always continue at the speed of meditation.


    The effect of meditation is determined according to the level of meditation. As far as the current state of Soga is concerned, the improvement speed of magic and spiritual power in the meditative state is about twice as fast as that in the non meditative state, that is to say, after taking the crown of Atlantis, Soga''s growth speed will be doubled on the basis of the spirit!


    In fact, if it is auctioned, the characteristics of the Atlantis crown will be perpetual state Magic - meditation, perpetual spiritual magic - concentration. At the same time, as a symbol of wisdom, the Atlantis crown has the effect of stimulating the spirit and increasing the growth rate of spiritual power by 100%.


    A legendary magic necklace and an epic crown make Soga''s promotion speed four times higher than before. Although Soga''s strength has not changed at all for the time being, even with these two magic equipment, from the perspective of development, these two magic equipment are invaluable.


    After looking at the wrath of the God of fire in front of him, although this staff can immediately increase the user''s power by 100%, that''s all. Compared with the spirit and the crown of Atlantis, he is nothing.


    Of course, this is only for Soga. For those who are already strong and old, the spirit of the spirit and the crown of Atlantis are not so important. On the contrary, for those who are already very old and strong, the anger of the God of fire is much more important and can immediately increase the power by 100%, which is invaluable!


    In fact, it''s not only for the old and powerful people. In fact, for the vast majority of people, the anger of the God of fire is more attractive than the spirit and the crown of Atlantis. That''s why this staff sold for 120 million, which is higher than the starting price of the best legendary magic item - the spirit, It can be said that if there were not too few rich people participating in the auction that day, it would not be surprising that the anger of the God of fire would sell the same 200 million as the spirit of the spirit.


    Although Soga can''t use it and doesn''t want to use it for the time being, the rarity of the God of fire''s anger is only second to the best legendary magic equipment, which is much more valuable than most legendary middle and low-grade magic items.


    Some people may not understand the truth. In fact, the truth is very simple. Rare things are more expensive. Among the four systems, fire magic has the most mages and the greatest power. Therefore, the price of fire magic items is particularly high. Even if the performance is far lower than that of the spirit, it can still be sold at a high price.


    In fact, for Soga, the spirit or the crown of Atlantis can definitely be compared with artifact. Although what he brings to Soga is not an explosion of strength, with the passage of time, Soga is equal to constantly integrating the rod of God of fire into his body. The most important thing is to improve his strength, This is why the lecturer has repeatedly warned Soga that magic equipment cannot be relied on.


    Magic equipment, after all, is a dead thing. Its own strength really belongs to itself. Although it can''t see its power now, it will take a long time to increase the rope. How can the benefits brought by these two magic equipment only increase the magic power by 100? No one can estimate its great impact. After the joy, Soga was at a loss. Because of the characteristics of Atlantis crown, Soga no longer had to meditate deliberately. Soga remained in the state of meditation all the time. In that case, what should he do with the saved time? After thinking for a long time, finally... As soon as Soga''s eyes brightened, he took out the little guy sleeping in his arms. First, he woke him up with a moisturizing technique, and then with an order, the little guy flew up helplessly. Facing the bat sized little guy in the sky, Soga smiled badly. Then he raised his hand, and the ice hockey started in an instant. When he was wrong, the little guy who just woke up was suddenly hit by ice hockey. His body flew more than ten meters away with the ice hockey, and then hit the column. Although he didn''t have much strength under this collision, the little guy''s body was too young after all. He couldn''t get up after screaming for a long time. He looked at Soga pitifully, hoping to win the pity of his master. Of course, Soga won''t die. Several moisturizing techniques passed, and the little guy was cured in an instant. The next moment... When the little guy was ready to stay on the ground, Soga launched the mud technique again. Suddenly... The little guy''s small body was stuck by the muddy mud, and he couldn''t fly no matter how he struggled. Looking at the little guy''s panic action, Soga refused to let him go. An ice bomb emitting cold gradually appeared on Soga''s right hand. Seeing this scene, the little guy screamed sharply. While looking at the ice hockey in Soga''s palm, he flapped his wings with all his strength, trying to get rid of the bondage of the mud before the ice hockey flew to the front. Unfortunately, under Soga''s new magic launch mode, ice hockey came out soon. The little guy only had time to scream and was hit by ice hockey again. Although he successfully broke away from the shackles of mud, the little guy was seriously injured again. It seems that he was just trying to abuse the little guy. After the little frost dragon was hit by a hockey ball on the column again, Soga performed the moisturizing technique again, and immediately cured the body of the frost dragon. This time, the little frost dragon learned well and just flapped his wings to fly, but even so, his action was a little slow. A pair of thick legs were bound by mud, Failed to fly successfully. In this way, Soga takes the little frost dragon as the goal and constantly displays moisture, ice hockey and mud magic. Although it is less than half a year before the game, Soga knows that if he can''t start targeted training from now, he can''t defeat a strong opponent at the game. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 71

    In the Warcraft forest, under the leadership of ten instructors, 36 female war gods of wind and fire trudged towards the depths of the Warcraft forest. When all instructors did not pay attention, six girls in red cloaks quietly fell behind the team. After a few whispered conversations, the six girls scattered if nothing happened.


    After a short walk, several instructors stopped, and the instructor in charge of the team said in a deep voice: "well, what you need to do later is to go through the long and narrow jungle in front of you and eliminate all Warcraft, but one thing to pay attention to is not to deviate from the route. Once you go wrong, remember that you are absolutely not allowed to enter the red forest area, otherwise, Life is in danger! "


    In the face of the instructor''s guidance, all the girls nodded together, but did not make a sound answer, and the instructor seemed to have been used to such a situation. With a big hand, he motioned all the girls to start immediately and said loudly: "we will wait for you at the destination this time. We must work hard to cross the jungle as soon as possible!"


    After seeing off the female gods of war, more than a dozen instructors turned and walked out of the jungle one after another, got into the carriage when they came, and drove along the road to the destination at the other end of the jungle. They didn''t want to cross the jungle with the students. The environment was too difficult.


    The camera turned to the other side. In the jungle, 36 female war gods of wind and fire had just walked out. The figure in the forest flashed, and a petite figure in black appeared in front of the people. He said quickly: "the front has been arranged. Time is urgent. You move faster!"


    All the female war gods of wind and fire quickly nodded and quickly followed the petite figure to a designated position. Looking around, 36 unconscious women were displayed in the forest open space.


    Next, 36 female war gods of wind and fire quickly took off their cloaks and put them on the ground one by one, on those unconscious women.


    I couldn''t help but wonder. One of the Fenghuo female war gods said in doubt: "where did you get these girls? Are they a little pathetic? Because of our lives, we have to sacrifice their lives, which...... "


    After listening to the words of the goddess of war, the man in Black said faintly, "how can you hide it from the world? But don''t worry, these women are not worthy of pity. They are all evil believers. They want to eat the baby''s brain alive to improve their mental strength. Killing one is equivalent to saving a hundred, so you don''t need to feel guilty. "


    "Bah!" Hearing the words of the man in black, several women of wind and fire spit on the women on the ground. It''s not human. Even in order to improve their strength, they can''t eat the baby''s brain alive. They are willing to do such inhuman things. They can''t be human anymore. They deserve to die.


    Soon, 36 female war gods of wind and fire changed their red cloaks to the human body on the ground, and then quickly left the scene under the leadership of the masked man in black.


    Soon after several people left, there was a fast moving sound in the forest. Soon... A fast-moving black figure quickly appeared at the scene. After looking at the women on the ground around, a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    After waiting for a little while, the black figure listened attentively for a little while and moved at full speed again. At the moment when the black figure left, a huge Warcraft with a bright red body and a height of nearly ten meters jumped out from the depths of the forest.


    "Roar!" Without seeing the black figure, the Warcraft seemed very angry and roared up to the sky.


    Soon, Warcraft found those women in the forest open space. In his anger, Warcraft finally found the target to vent. With a big mouth, the blazing flame gushed out. Several girls who were closer to the forest avoided even shouting and were directly burned into coke. It''s not over yet. The next thing is really not suitable for description. Teeth biting, feet stamping


    On the other hand, several instructors just started on the road, they encountered several martial artists with blood all over for help. Curious, the instructors asked. Who knows, it''s OK not to ask. When asked, several instructors were almost dead. From the mouth of several victims, they learned that the flame mengma beast in the depths of the jungle ran out for no reason!


    Mengma beast is an eighth order fire Warcraft. It is cruel and will brutally kill all creatures close to him. The instructor warned the students not to enter the red forest area in advance because it is the territory of mengma beast!


    Surprised, the instructors didn''t have the mind to take care of the victims, quickly jumped out of the carriage, jumped into the roadside forest at full speed, and chased in the direction of the wind and fire female war gods. Fortunately... It''s not long before they set out, and maybe they can catch up.


    Finally, all the way down, a group of instructors finally arrived at the scene "in time". Looking around, the huge mengma beast is raging madly. Around the mengma beast, there are broken arms and limbs, and the blood is sprayed everywhere. The whole forest land has been completely dyed red by the sprayed fresh blood.


    It was so tragic. Seeing that their students were so badly hurt, even if they returned to the college, they would certainly suffer the cruelest punishment. For a time, more than a dozen instructors red their eyes and rushed towards the mengma beast recklessly. Even if they could not save the students, they would catch the murderer.


    In fact, there are still loopholes in this plan. Although fragments of red cloak and a large number of female stumps can be found at the scene, there are no signs of fighting. Even if they are added together, the female war gods of wind and fire may not be the opponents of mengma beasts, but they can''t close their eyes and wait for death. They must fight back.


    However, before the instructor arrived, there was only the rampant trace of mengma beast, and there was no trace of girls'' resistance. This was the biggest loophole in the plan, but obviously, with more than a dozen instructors rushing past recklessly, the loophole disappeared. Although you are an eighth level Warcraft, your fists are hard to defeat your four hands. The instructors of Shengguang are very powerful. When more than a dozen instructors are added together, it is also a powerful force! Finally, under the crazy efforts of more than a dozen instructors, the mengma monster fell down, but the instructors did not get any benefits. Of the 14 instructors, only six survived. Although they were black and blue, short of arms and legs, they still survived. Panting violently, several instructors looked at each other. They knew that if they went back like this, they would still die and lose all the new generation of Fenghuo female war gods of Shengguang empire. This crime is too big. After all... This is caused by their mistakes in work, unless... During thinking, the eyes of several instructors gradually brightened up, Everyone knows that there is only one case in which they will not be punished, but will become heroes. This case is that they encountered an accident with all the students, and then they survived when their companions and all the students died! Soon, several surviving instructors gathered together and whispered for a long time. Then they dragged their incomplete body and the body of the mengma beast out of the forest. A week later, Shengguang received the bad news. The Fenghuo female god of war team encountered the adult flame mengma. All of them died. 14 instructors worked hard. After paying the lives of eight instructors and six instructors were seriously injured to disability, they finally eliminated the flame mengma. As the six instructors thought, instead of being punished for this, they became heroes and became strong enough to kill the eighth order flame mengma. Countless invitations poured in like a rainstorm. Several instructors didn''t want to continue to be instructors, so they directly resigned their duties and became bodyguards for the noble and rich. Just when everyone thought that the Fenghuo goddess of war team had been completely destroyed, the transformed Fenghuo goddess of war sisters were quietly sneaking into the commercial metropolis as famous as Shengguang - Glory city! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 72

    Although shengguangcheng is also a large commercial city and economic city, the glory city is located in the center of the Holy Light Empire, while the holy light city is located in a corner of the Holy Light empire. In terms of commercial status, the holy light city cannot be compared with the glory city.


    There are more than 100000 caravans going in and out of glory city every day, but there are not even 10000 caravans going in and out of Shengguang city every day. This is the biggest difference between the two cities.


    Although glory city is not as luxurious and magnificent as the city of light, due to its special geographical location, unless it only does close business, otherwise, merchants all over the country must pass through glory city. Gradually, all merchants regard glory city as a transit trading center.


    Whether businessmen from the south go to the north, or businessmen from the north go to the south, or from the east to the west, or from the west to the East, they must pass through the glory city located in the core of the holy light. It is precisely because of this special geographical location that the glory City has become the most prosperous and bustling commodity distribution center of the Holy Light empire.


    The main reason why we let the goddess of war come here is that there are so many people here. Millions of people go in and out of the city every day. In a city with such a large change in the flow of people, the goddess of war will get the best concealment. No one will recognize them as long as they don''t do anything earth shaking.


    The second reason for choosing glory as the foothold is that this is the largest commercial city in the country. When Fenghuo women war gods come here, they can establish a business firm. First, they can find something to do for Fenghuo women war gods, second, they can support themselves, third, they can achieve some business, and fourth, they can earn more money. Money is never too much.


    Just after arriving at Glory City, the goddess of war sent the news to Soga. A few days later, the goddess of war received a reply. In the letter, Soga ordered all the goddess of war to join the rose business group!


    The rose business group is a newly-built class F business group. The owner of the business group is Soga. However, only the goddess of war knows this fact. For the outside world, the owner of the business group is a mysterious person with no name to check.


    Soga also has his own ideas for establishing this business group. One day, he will go to a great business road. In that case, he needs some subordinates who are familiar with running business, adventure and thieves. Otherwise, how can he find the person he is looking for on the great business road stretching tens of thousands of miles alone?


    Fame, prestige, these things look illusory, but they are the most effective. Soga knows that if he wants to find his father, he must break into the famous hall on the great business road, and it is too difficult for an individual to break into the famous name. For the great business road, only the team can leave a name!


    The flag of the rose business group is a red flag. On the fiery red flag, there is a glittering rose, rich and elegant. It was painted by Soga himself, implying that the 36 wind and fire female war gods. If people with a heart observe carefully, the golden roses are clearly golden flames!


    The mission of the rose business group is to transport a batch of goods from the glory city to Shengguang every week. The goods transported are all delicacies, wine and wine from all over the Shengguang empire. If the goods cannot be delivered every Sunday, then the moist rain of that week will not be enjoyed. After all... Water system mages only have time to come out on Sundays.


    The distance between glory city and the Holy Light empire is more than 2000 kilometers. Unless they advance 300 kilometers every day, otherwise, the women war gods of wind and fire will inevitably miss it. Therefore, if they want to arrive on schedule, they must run at full speed with goods on their backs. No means of transportation can travel 300 kilometers a day.


    In the face of Soga''s requirements, all female war gods know that at this stage, Soga''s purpose is obviously not to make money, but to improve their strength. While transporting goods, they can quickly improve their strength.


    Just imagine that carrying heavy goods and driving more than 300 kilometers every day is a major test for the body, wind and fire, morale, endurance, mental strength and willpower. As long as you can resist it, how can your strength not improve!


    It has been more than three weeks, and I haven''t received the moisturizing rain. Red stripes have appeared again on all the girls'' skin, and I don''t dare to wait any longer. All the women war gods of wind and fire quickly changed into men''s heavy leather armor specified by Soga. After purchasing the goods quickly, they rushed to Shengguang city at full speed.


    A week later, thirty-six embarrassed figures, with heavy bags on their backs, appeared in front of the white building. They were dusty and covered with soil. However, looking at the familiar and elegant white building, everyone''s eyes shone with excitement. Finally, they successfully rushed back to the white building in the early morning of Sunday. This week''s moist rain, They can enjoy it.


    On the surface, these people are just a group of old men with a square hat on their head. In order to keep out the dust, a veil is hung around the square hat, plus a thick leather armor. Men can''t be men anymore. No one can think that they are the famous female god of war!


    Pull the door bell in front of the door, and soon... The door of the white building slowly opened. The party quickly entered the door, carrying heavy cargo bags one after another, and quickly entered the underwater training ground under the leadership of the maid.


    In the training ground, hearing the chaotic footsteps, Soga stopped his movements. Opposite Soga, the little frost dragon finally got a breathing time. He hid behind the stone pillar in fear, revealing only one head and looked at Soga carefully, for fear that he would shoot a hockey again and ravage him.


    After waiting for a little while, a line of female war gods of wind and fire swarmed in at the door. Looking at the dusty girls, Soga felt a little sorry. Is it too cruel to treat them like this, but if it''s not strict now, going to a great business road in the future will only make them die worse. This is not the time to spoil them.


    While thinking, Soga motioned everyone to unload the goods, then sat down on the mat and sorted out his ideas. Soga said in a deep voice: "first of all, I want to congratulate you on your successful freedom."


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls brightened their eyes with excitement. Most of the time, freedom is just a feeling in their hearts. Since they got away from pretending to die, all the girls can clearly feel that the big hand that controls their destiny has disappeared. The joy of freedom is unimaginable for those who have not lost freedom.


    Looking at the happy girl in front of me, Soga continued: "I know that everyone will have some opinions on my arrangement. Maybe they think that my arrangement is too painful, but I hope you know that I just hope you can grow up and do something as soon as possible. It''s not morbid torture you."


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, a female god of war smiled and said, "don''t worry. We''re not so naive. We''re all adults around the age of 20. We can understand Lord Soga''s painstaking efforts."


    "Ha ha..." smiled happily, and Soga continued: "it''s better for you to understand. In addition... What I need to explain is that I don''t regard you as workers. Your work is all for myself. The money you get from each delivery will be used on you. Every time I come back, I will follow the goods you deliver, Give you the money you deserve. "


    "Pa pa..." while talking, Soga clapped her hands. In the crisp slap, the eldest sister came in with a smile. Behind her, there were two waitresses holding a tray in their hands.


    Smiling at all the women war gods of wind and fire, Soga said calmly: "this time, you delivered 36 small packages of specialties. If according to the practice of the chamber of Commerce, I should pay you 10 gold coins for each package of goods, but... I''m going to pay you ten times more."


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls screamed. Are you kidding? Ten times the profit! That''s an exaggeration. It''s more expensive than the goods they deliver!


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the girls, Soga smiled and said, "we all have to cooperate together in the future, so I don''t want to hide a lot from you. What you transport are rare specialties, and the storage time is very short. Generally, people in Shengguang city can''t enjoy these specialties."


    At this point, Soga''s eyes lit up and said excitedly¡° However, due to your hard work, these specialties came here in a week. They are fresh and tender. Those dignitaries and nobles must be willing to spend a lot of money to eat such fresh specialties in Shengguang, so we earn more and you get more. "


    Looking at Soga with admiration, all the female war gods of Fenghuo know that it is Soga''s business to earn more and earn less. There is no need to care about them at all. Soga did this because he did not regard himself as a subordinate, but as a partner!


    While talking, Soga pointed to the tray in the hands of the two maids and said, "here, there are 36 bags of gold coins, 100 in each bag. This is your income this week. Although it is not too much, I can tell you that this is not all your income, but the money paid to you in advance."


    At this point, Soga was excited: "every time you deliver goods, no matter how much money I earn, I will give you half. In addition to the money I send you every time, I will help you save the rest and make accounts for you to see. You can also observe and supervise. If I cheat, you can break up with me from now on!"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, all the girls were in doubt. They didn''t understand what Soga was going to do.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of all the girls, Soga smiled in her heart and looked at her with admiration. All this was her idea. In fact, this means only to bind everyone to her boat more firmly.


    While thinking, Soga looked at the wind and fire goddess of war in front of him and said, "this time, the goods we transported back are agate grapes, wild mountain yellow peaches, golden thread dates and Haoshan mushrooms."


    "En..." hearing Soga''s words, all the female war gods nodded slightly. They purchased and transported the goods. Of course, they knew what it was.


    After a slight meal, Soga continued¡° A package of goods weighs 30 Jin and can hold 30 plates. That is to say, in the next week, we will have more than 1000 plates of such specialties for sale. This is the characteristic of our white house. These things can only be eaten in the White House. No other Shengguang store can enjoy these fruits and specialties. "


    Speaking of this, Soga said mysteriously, "let''s guess, how much can you sell a thousand plates of fruits and specialties?"¡° This...... "after listening to Soga''s words, all the girls shook their heads blankly. Where can I guess. Looking at the confused girls, Soga hehe said with a smile: "I won''t waste everyone''s brain. I tell you, a plate of wild mountain yellow peach, without 1000 gold coins, is not eligible to enjoy. In other words, the net profit of each of you, each package of goods and Bailou will be about 30000 gold coins!"¡° WOW! " Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls screamed. Such a big profit is robbery! Looking at the surprised expressions of all the girls, Soga knew that there were some things that they obviously didn''t realize. With a bad smile, Soga raised a finger and said, "note that among the 30000 gold coins, there are 15000 gold coins. I will give them to you. That is to say, your harvest this week is not the 100 gold coins in front of you, but 15000 gold coins!"¡° Suck! " After listening to Soga''s words, all the girls took a breath of air conditioning, 15000 gold coins! This is astronomical. Two or three weeks ago, they could only receive one gold coin a day for catering subsidies, but today, two or three weeks later, they can earn 15000 gold coins a week! Looking at the frightened faces of all the girls, Soga nodded with satisfaction. The reason for doing so is to tie these powerful soldiers. Unless they don''t want this huge amount of money, they can''t leave Soga. With the passage of time, the money that belongs to them but is saved here in Soga will be more and more. Now it''s only 15000, There will be millions, tens of millions in the future. At that time, how can they abandon these money and choose to betray? It''s not painful for Soga to share the money with them. The main reason for opening this white house is not money at all. At least, it''s not making money by selling vegetables. These specialty fruits are only used to improve the grade and style of the White House. It''s Soga himself who really makes money. The eighth Lord has it, the White House has it, and the spirit of the spirit worth hundreds of millions has it, The wrath of the God of fire is in hand, even the priceless Atlantis is in hand. Moreover, knowing that their work can earn so much money, these girls will improve their motivation. In their hearts, the work is no longer for Soga, but for themselves. Their enthusiasm and initiative must be greatly improved. Without asking, they will deliver goods as much as possible and as quickly as possible. In their hard work, they not only get a lot of money, but also make their strength soar. This is what Soga expects. The main purposes of all these arrangements are actually two: one is to firmly bind them to Soga, and the other is to make their strength soar. Although they spend a lot of money, even if they don''t give them the money now, In the future, Soga will also pay for their equipment. Although they will be moved when buying equipment for them, who will be loyal because of a set of equipment? In doing so, Soga turns a short-term move into a long-term move. Over time, this move will be transformed into loyalty. This is the commander-in-chief skill taught by the eldest sister to Soga! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 73

    Looking at the jubilant female war gods, Soga smiled and said, "everyone, although the money is in my hand, I just want to avoid everyone spending it indiscriminately. As long as there are legitimate reasons, you can come here to withdraw the money you have stored in me, or even overdraw. You must know that I only keep the money for you temporarily, After all... You''re out all year round. It''s not suitable to bring so much money. "


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and said seriously, "I know that you don''t only want money, but also identity and status. On this point, I can assure you that as long as you work hard and have strong strength, I can grant you a title."


    While talking, Soga winked at her eldest sister. After receiving Soga''s wink, her eldest sister nodded slightly, took out a dozen letters of awards from her arms and handed them to the women gods of war.


    After receiving the grant, all the female war gods of wind and fire were surprised. Generally speaking, only the royal family has the right to grant titles, but why does Lord Soga also have a grant? What''s going on?


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled expression, Soga smiled mysteriously: "you don''t need to know how I have this right. You just need to know that as long as you work hard and perform well, you will have a chance to get it."


    While talking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. After listening to it for a while, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t send you tomorrow morning. Now we need to discuss. What goods do you want to transport next?"


    Hearing what Soga said, the elder sister took the first few steps and said with a smile: "the farther the journey is, the shorter the preservation period is, the higher the price of fruits and specialties can be sold, but at the same time, the farther everyone runs. For example, litchi from the south, if it can be transported to Shengguang, the net profit of each small package can reach 300000, But we have to run nonstop for four weeks before we can run back and forth! "


    "Four weeks, three hundred thousand!" Hearing the elder sister''s words, all the female war gods of wind and fire took a breath of air conditioning. They unexpectedly had such a big profit. Even if they were divided into them, there would be 150000.


    Everyone will calculate this account. If you continue to transport this specialty and fruit, you can run twice around and earn only 30000 gold coins. If you run litchi, you can only run once in four weeks, but you can earn 150000 gold coins and five times your income, but... In this way, you won''t be able to enjoy moisturizing for four weeks.


    After hesitating for a long time, finally... All the Fenghuo girls unanimously decided to run the litchi line. They couldn''t resist such a high profit.


    With the emergence of special products, the reputation and status of Bailou have been greatly improved again. Although the things in Bailou are ridiculously expensive, it is worth no matter how much money to eat such fresh special products in Shengguang. Especially these special products are not enjoyed by any other store. There is no comparison, and no one dares to say this expensive word.


    And that night, Soga rushed to Aifu and successfully helped Emma lose weight. One night, Shapi Emma completely disappeared. A pink, lovely and fat little Emma was born in the world.


    There is no gentle and soul stirring beauty, but Emma''s loveliness makes anyone can''t help but want to hold her in their arms and love her carefully. Even Emma''s arrogant and domineering temper has now become charming and lovely. No one has the heart to blame such a lovely girl.


    Looking at her new appearance, Emma was more useless than gentleness. She cried and choked. Looking at her new self in the mirror, Emma cried and said intermittently: "it''s perfect. Even crying is so beautiful and lovely. It''s amazing!"


    Slowly turning around, Emma looked at Soga with blurred tears and said, "thank you. Thank you so much. Even if you pay more, it''s not enough. Anyway, Emma still wants to thank you again. From now on, you are Emma''s best friend. Emma will treat you all her life."


    "This..." he scratched his head in a burst of sweat. If Emma had changed before, Soga would have vomited disgustingly, but looking at this lovely Emma, Soga couldn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Emma''s figure is not high. Like her father, she is a three inch nail skeleton. Once she loses weight, she immediately changes from a Shapi girl to a lovely little Lori. Although Emma is actually ten years old, from the perspective of height, she looks like a thirteen or four year old, innocent and lovely little girl.


    The ruddy and delicate face and slender figure, especially when laughing, make people want to hold it in their arms and take care of it. Even when they are angry, the ruddy little mouth that toots slightly makes people want to hold it in one mouth and kiss happily.


    Emma''s parents couldn''t believe it if they didn''t see her with their own eyes. The lovely and miserable girl in front of her was their daughter Emma. Looking at Emma crying so miserably, the old couple''s hearts were pulled up. They hugged Emma in their arms, gently patted her body and comforted her with a soft voice.


    Emma was stunned when she felt her parents'' love. Why... She is already a ten-year-old girl. She doesn''t need such a thing. But then again, it feels really comfortable! Looking at mom and dad''s kind expression, Emma''s eyes became more moist. I don''t remember how many years mom and dad didn''t treat themselves so kindly.


    Seeing the three members of the family happy and happy, Soga didn''t disturb them and quietly withdrew. At this moment, Soga has completely relieved herself. Many of Emma''s temper may not be changed. The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change and her nature is hard to change, but Emma is not bad, but she is a little arbitrary. With her current appearance, everyone will only feel that she is lovely and innocent, I won''t hate her. Nodded slightly, Soga smiled and rushed home, that is, he helped others and got what he wanted. There is nothing better than this. Back home, Soga entered the underground training ground again. As soon as she entered the door, the eldest sister welcomed her and said with a smile, "young master, I have finished what you asked me to do. Can you see?" Hearing the elder sister''s words, Soga brightened her eyes excitedly, quickly took the things in her hand and looked at them carefully. It''s a three finger wide royal blue hair band. On the surface, it''s just an ordinary hair band made of blue flannelette, but in fact, in the blue flannelette, it''s an epic Atlantis crown! Soga knows very well that if he goes out with the crown like this, he will be dead in the street in a few days. This magical equipment is so eye-catching that anyone with a little insight can see that it is not ordinary. Once recognized, those desperate guys will kill and seize treasure. However, if such a good thing can''t be carried on his head at any time, Soga obviously doesn''t want to. This thing can keep Soga in the realm of meditation and promote rapidly at any time. Naturally, it should be carried on his head at any time. After thinking for a long time, Soga finally came up with this idea. The crown of Atlantis is only about three fingers wide. It is wrapped with a layer of flannelette to become the current blue hair band. Lift up the hair and it can be tied on the forehead. For the sake of camouflage, Soga also inlaid a water gem in the middle of the hair band. From the surface, it is just the crown Band carried by a senior mage. Even if it is robbed, I don''t care too much. I just think the Atlantis crown inside is an iron piece or something. I never thought it was an epic magic item. As for the spirit soul, Soga didn''t care too much. It was carried close to her body. Unless Soga was stripped clean, it would be impossible to find this necklace. There was no need to disguise at all. With the crown of Atlantis, Soga has once again entered that magical state. The surface consciousness can still think and activities, but the underlying consciousness has entered the realm of meditation. As long as you take this crown, Soga is rising rapidly all the time, and its horror will be revealed day by day. However, after taking the crown of Atlantis, Soga was shocked to find that he had nothing to do. He could only ravage the little guy with ice hockey, mud art and moisturizing art repeatedly every day. Soga didn''t know what to do. Over the past few weeks, Soga has reached a very high level in the combat application of ice hockey, mud technique and moisturizing technique, but Soga knows that he can''t just do these exercises every day. After thinking for a long time, Soga finally decided to continue to go to class, but... What he needs to learn is no longer moisturizing mud and ice hockey. Although he can''t start now, he must start studying the ice magic system. The next morning, Soga rushed to the school. With the bell ringing, Soga opened the magic book and read it attentively. The reason why he wanted to come to school rather than stay at home was that the learning atmosphere here was good, so Soga could study at ease and change home, but there was no such atmosphere. There were always some things to bother him. As a first-order ice magic, Soga has mastered ice hockey and is about to master Ice Armor. This so-called Ice Armor is to make a set of armor with ice and cover the surface of the body. The strength and hardness of armor increase with the decrease of temperature. After only looking at it for a short time, Soga quickly noticed a line of Description: "ice magic is a spell that uses the solid form of water to cause damage or influence on the enemy. Its ultimate meaning is reflected in temperature." Water is a group of strange substances. Other substances expand with heat and contract with cold, but water is the opposite. It shrinks with heat and rises with cold. Moreover... With the continuous decrease of temperature, the strength and hardness of ice will gradually increase, while other substances will become weak and brittle once they enter low temperature. For example, metals are quite brittle once they reach ultra-low temperature, It breaks easily. The power of ice magic is based on the temperature. The lower the temperature, the stronger the ice. When the temperature reaches a certain low temperature, ice is even harder than steel. Whether it is attacked or defended with ice, it is more reliable than steel. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 74

    It can be said that the cultivation of ice system is actually the cultivation of temperature. If the cultivation of fire system is how to improve the temperature, the cultivation of ice system is how to reduce the temperature.


    For Soga''s ice hockey, the lower the temperature, the stronger the ice hockey and the more cold it carries. You know, ice hockey doesn''t hurt the enemy by smashing the enemy. In fact, ice hockey kills the enemy by relying on the cold air carried in the ice hockey.


    Once the enemy is hit, the cold air in the ice hockey will be released instantly, frostbite the enemy, or even freeze the enemy temporarily. At least, it will slow down the enemy''s action speed and enter a slow state of freezing. If the opponent is too weak, it is entirely possible to kill the opponent completely with only one ice hockey.


    Ice Armor is the same. Even if you learn Ice Armor, the primary Ice Armor will not be strong. Only with enough low temperature can you make the Ice Armor show its effect. When the temperature is low to a certain extent, a few centimeters thick ice armor will be stronger than steel plate, and its defense power is immeasurable.


    In a word, the power of ice magic is above the base and temperature, and the others are just techniques, so... All ice mages must practice a spell - the contract of ice and snow!


    The contract of ice and snow is a magic without order. Like water control, it does not need to depict the magic array. It is just a way of communication and communication with the water element. In this way, communication with the water element will gradually form a model similar to the contract. With the gradual deepening of the contract, the power of ice magic will gradually increase.


    If water control is a communication with water, then the contract of ice and snow is a communication with water elements, a deeper communication. Unless you can meditate, feel water elements, and exercise ice magic, you can''t practice.


    However, the contract of ice and snow conflicts with meditation. Meditation needs to enter the state of forgetting both things and me, while the contract of ice and snow needs to be manipulated by subjective consciousness and cannot be carried out at the same time.


    If you want to enhance magic and spiritual power and launch higher-level ice magic, you must meditate for a long time. If you want to increase the power of ice magic, you must communicate with the water element and practice the contract of ice and snow. This is a dilemma.


    Whether to major in ice and snow contract or meditation has always been the most troublesome choice for ice mages. If you choose one of them, you must abandon the other.


    If you practice meditation, you can cast higher-level and more powerful magic. If you practice the contract of ice and snow, although you can only cast medium and low-level magic due to the limitations of fertilization divine power and magic, the power of magic is great.


    Basically, no matter which one to repair, it is equally powerful. However, the mages of the meditation department are more suitable for large-scale group fighting, while the mages of the ice and snow contract department are more suitable for fighting alone. How to choose depends on your personal hobbies.


    However, for Soga, there is no such problem. He doesn''t need to meditate. Because of the crown of Atlantis, Soga keeps in the realm of meditation all the time, and there is more time to practice the contract of ice and snow.


    "Hei hei..." Suoga couldn''t help laughing at the display technique and mental method of the ice and snow contract. It''s worthy of the crown of Atlantis. The effect is cattle. With it, Suoga can not only have the ability to cast high-level magic, but also the power of ice magic. He has both fish and bear''s paw. How beautiful it is!


    However, the contract of ice and snow is not so easy to practice. It takes hard work and monotonous repair for a long time to slowly reflect the effect. One hard work and one harvest. You can''t get anything without hard work.


    With the direction of her efforts, Soga was no longer at a loss. In the next month, Soga spent all her free time cultivating the contract of ice and snow. The results of her cultivation have gradually emerged.


    Before repairing the ice and snow contract, Soga''s ice hockey crashed on the wall. It must be ice hockey. However, after practicing the ice and snow contract for a month, although the ice hockey still can''t be saved, the wall can''t be intact. A small depression and cracks full of depressions are the biggest harvest of Soga in this month!


    A month later, the goddess of war of Fenghuo came back, and 36 boxes of litchi were also transported to Bailou. Looking at the well preserved litchi with bright appearance, Soga knew that everyone had made absolute efforts this time.


    In order to prove that these lychees are fresh enough, the goddess of war did not only transport lychees. They were smart, with branches and leaves, and transported them back together. In a package, there is a branch of lychee. It looks like a long large one, full of lychees. There are at least two kilograms of lychees on each branch.


    According to the instructions of the local farmers, they put the roots of the branches in a salt water pot. In this way, although it has been two weeks since the day, these litchi are not fresh, but still growing healthily. The fresh litchi is no different from the local litchi.


    Thirty six goddess of war of wind and fire brought back 36 branches in total. Although the number of kilograms is not as much as that of litchi simply because the branches take up too much space, it is completely two concepts in terms of value.


    Originally, according to the original plan, these litchi will be used to plate and then sold to the guests. However, after seeing these branches, the elder sister changed her mind, combined these branches again and assembled them into a litchi tree. This time, the whole litchi tree will be sold¡° Litchi club! " This is the latest assembly name in Bailou. If you want to participate in the litchi meeting, you should give 10000 gold coins first. Don''t think it''s very expensive. It''s just the ticket money. If you want to pick litchi on site, you have to spend extra money. A hundred invitations were sent out soon. Although 10000 gold coins are a little too expensive, you know, this is a price acceptable to ordinary merchants. If you can pick fresh and tender litchi on site, can it be exchanged for money? You know, even the dignitaries and nobles, unless they have been to the south in person, otherwise, not many people have personally eaten litchi. Even if they have, most of them are not fresh. They have never seen litchi that hasn''t left the branches like this. That night, Bailou again gathered distinguished guests. In the garden in front of Bailou, all the guests looked at the huge litchi tree and the dazzling litchi on the tree. From the fresh and green leaves of litchi, everyone knew that the tree did not wither due to long-term transportation. He was still full of vitality, and these litchi were as fresh as ever. There are a total of 100 distinguished guests present, which is also the upper limit that Bailou can receive. At this moment, those who are qualified to enter here are definitely rich and dignitaries. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to enter the door. Soga did not attend the party. After all... Although he is already an eighth Lord, he is nothing compared with the people present. There is no place for him to speak here. As a noble, the most important thing is to straighten out his attitude and recognize his status. If he goes beyond it casually, he will be despised. On the third floor of the white building, Soga was drinking wine with a group of female war gods of wind and fire. Looking at the lively party outside the window, the goddess of wind and fire was fine. She was not willing to eat the litchi she carried back so hard, but Soga didn''t care. She ate a litchi branch. You know, don''t say so fresh. Even if it''s not fresh, Soga hasn''t even seen it, Now there is a chance. No one wants to stop him. Children, eating is the most important thing. Watching Suoga eat special food, the girls are not reluctant. Although the transportation is very hard, how much can these litchi sell if it is not Suoga? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 75

    Under the observation of Soga and a group of wind and fire female war gods, the following party gradually entered a climax. As long as you spend 20000 gold coins, you can personally pick a plate of litchi from the tree, but this order, hey hey


    As we all know, although the litchi grows on the tree, it is not the same one. Some are mature, some are not mature, and others are mature. The more you pick it, the better you can pick the litchi.


    Moreover, who can be the first to go to vegetarian litchi is still a symbol of identity and status. It is a matter of face. Therefore, the order of picking litchi must be auctioned.


    With the passage of time, finally... The party gradually ended, and all the guests left the white building. After a while, the eldest sister pushed the door with the account door in her hand.


    In front of Soga, the elder sister said happily: "young master, I''ll report today''s income. In terms of litchi, the entry fee is 1 million gold coins, and the cost of buying litchi. Today, a total of 720 discs were sold and 7.2 million gold coins were obtained. The auction proceeds from the sequence of picking litchi are 8 million gold coins, so today''s total income is 16.2 million gold coins!"


    "Dig!" Hearing the elder sister''s words, the wind and fire female war gods sitting around cheered. Although they thought that they would earn a lot more, they never thought that there would be so much!


    If we carry lychees, everyone can earn 150000 gold coins, but now everyone gets double income. In only one month, each Fenghuo female war god gets nearly 300000 gold coins. How many things can we buy.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the wind and fire women war gods, Soga gently threw a litchi into his mouth. Although each person earned 300000, it seems a lot, but in fact, it''s just the price of an ordinary robe. It''s too early.


    However, Soga also knows that engaging in the service industry is just his step into the aristocratic circle. Although it is not impossible to make money by this, it is too slow after all. Compared with arms, the profit of the catering industry is too low.


    But now, although the female war gods of wind and fire are very powerful, they do not have strong enough equipment to resist powerful Warcraft and enemies. After tasting the importance of magic equipment, Soga knows that it is the most urgent task to completely arm these female war gods of wind and fire, and if you want to arm them, you must have a lot of money, This is also the reason why Soga established a chamber of Commerce.


    Now, the rank of the rose business group is still too low. It is the lowest class F business group. It can''t take over too much business. Only a large enough business can have enough profits, so that these girls can be armed as soon as possible.


    After enjoying the benefits of magic equipment, in Soga''s view, although a strong team can not be established by money, it is impossible without money. Therefore, it is the most important thing to get a lot of money as soon as possible while exercising these girls.


    Start with business, and then arm these women war gods to the teeth. On that day, Soga can move towards the great business road. Now, everything depends on money! If you have money, you will have equipment. If you have equipment, you will have strength, and you can speed up your cultivation. This is Soga''s thinking mode.


    Early the next morning, the goddess of war of Fenghuo left the white building. This time, they will transport a batch of fresh snow lotus fruit. The snow lotus fruit grows in the extremely cold north. Even in the local area, it is a very rare and valuable specialty. The price of one or two is more than 10000 gold coins, and there is no market.


    Snow lotus flower can beautify the face, and snow lotus fruit can improve spiritual cultivation. It is these two magical functions that lead to such outrageous prices. Snow lotus fruit and snow lotus flower have always been sold in two ways, and few people dare to buy them in luxury.


    There are many reasons why Saussurea involucrata fruit was chosen as the transportation target. Instead of letting them buy locally, Soga asked them to pick in person in the extremely cold ice. In this way, it is very beneficial for their cultivation of fire fighting spirit because they always have to operate the fire fighting spirit to resist the cold.


    On the other hand, the cost is reduced to zero due to personal picking. One or two snow lotus fruits can be sold for 10000. If you carry back 300 Liang, everyone can get 1.5 million for the fruits of labor alone.


    Finally, although Warcraft also exists in the far north, most of them move slowly. Even if there is danger, they can escape safely with the speed of the goddess of war. They can even consider dragging down the enemy and defeating Warcraft far more powerful than them by virtue of speed and team strength.


    It can be said that picking snow lotus fruit is the most suitable thing for the current female god of war. It is far more powerful than them. However, due to the special ability of the female god of war, they can complete it.


    The cold resistance of fire system and the rapid separation of wind system are indispensable. Those who have these two abilities at the same time can only find the goddess of war of wind and fire in the whole world. This is also the reason why the price of snow lotus fruit is so high.


    Basically, if it''s not the goddess of war of Fenghuo, if it''s a profession of other departments, it''s at least several times stronger than the goddess of war of Fenghuo, then it''s possible to successfully enter the polar region and successfully collect snow lotus fruit. But how many people are several times stronger than the current goddess of war of Fenghuo? Even if there are, how many people are willing to go to such a bitter and cold place to engage in such cheap business?


    Moreover, the snow lotus fruit also has a characteristic. Once it is picked, it will melt into water and lose all its effectiveness in a month at most. Only by learning from the female god of war, you can pick the snow lotus country and send it back to the white building at full speed. The profits here are appalling. Not to mention the rarity of snow lotus fruit and its characteristics of being intolerant to preservation, the fact that snow lotus fruit can enhance spiritual power and beauty makes it an outrageous luxury. Generally speaking, even in cities close to the far north, it is difficult to buy snow lotus fruit, let alone in metropolises such as Shengguang. In fact, although the market price of snow lotus fruit is 10000 gold one or two, it has to be sold! The most important thing is that although snow lotus fruits are rare, as long as they have certain strength, they are not difficult to harvest, and there are a lot of them, but they can''t be stored. Moreover, the places where these snow lotus fruits grow are extremely dangerous, and there are often powerful Warcraft around them. However, the goddess of war of Fenghuo can calmly cope with such difficulties. In this special environment, while rapidly improving their strength, they can also earn a lot of money. Moreover, these goddess of war of Fenghuo can eat a lot of snow lotus flowers and snow lotus fruits when collecting, which can offset some of the erosion of Fenghuo on their face and improve their mental strength, Let their fighting spirit run more smoothly. Of course, the effect of snow lotus fruit is also limited. Maybe eating it for the first time will increase a lot of mental strength, but when you eat it for the 100th time, I''m afraid it will have no effect. In addition to your own hard cultivation, other tasks and things can only rely on one time, not a lifetime! On the third day after all the female war gods of wind and fire rushed to the north, finally... Soga successfully released the Ice Armor for the first time. The so-called Ice Armor is to form a armor several centimeters thick and completely composed of black ice on the surface of the body. Its hardness depends on the temperature of the ice armor. The lower the temperature, the stronger the Ice Armor will be. Although this magic is only used for the first time, the repair of the contract of ice and snow has made the Ice Armor reach a high strength and hardness in recent months. At present, it is no worse than the hard leather armor. The most important thing is that the leather armor should be thrown away when it is broken, but the ice armor can be repaired at any time, no matter how much damage you have caused to the ice armor, Can be repaired in an instant. That''s the power of Ice Armor. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 76

    So far, Soga''s defense system has finally been firmly established. With this ice armor, what wind blades, fireballs and rock spikes can be ignored. Unless high-level, more destructive magic and casual magic, it is difficult to hurt Soga under the ice armor.


    Although he has learned Ice Armor, Soga dare not relax. There are still four months before the competition at the end of the year. Before the conference, Soga must learn to spin frozen gas, which is also the first group magic in the water system. The scope of application will expand with the increase of magic.


    Swirling frozen air, centered on Soga, releases a very cold vortex like air flow to freeze all objects rolled into the vortex, frostbite the enemy''s body, reduce the opponent''s speed, practice to the extreme, and even freeze the opponent!


    However, it''s not a thing to agree to use spin frozen gas. It requires strong magic. Otherwise, you can''t launch such a large area of magic.


    Soon, nearly two months passed. Even with the help of the spirit spirit and the crown of Atlantis, Soga still didn''t reach the level of exerting spin frozen gas. However, after nearly two months of cultivation, Soga knew that it was not too far away from exerting spin frozen gas. Soga could fully master the first-order magic of the ice system in one month at most.


    It is worth mentioning that after nearly two months of practice, the contract of ice and snow has made new progress. At the moment, the ice hockey is difficult to break. If it hits the wall, it can easily hit a very clear dent on the wall, but the ice hockey remains intact. It has improved a lot in both strength and hardness.


    It''s still a little more than two months before the competition, and the wind and fire women war gods who went to collect snow lotus fruit are about to come back. Although they went out for a long time this time, they will get a lot of rewards. Now, Soga knows that he can think that the wind and fire women war gods can buy a piece of equipment each.


    While choosing equipment for the female war gods of wind and fire, Soga must also find himself some magic equipment that can enhance the power of magic. In two months, the competition will be held. In order to win, it is inevitable to rely on foreign objects temporarily.


    In the past two months, with the improvement of the grade and grade of Bailou, the speed of making money in Bailou has also increased madly. The profits brought by the goddess of war alone are tens of millions. With other income, Soga has a wealth of 47 million.


    With money, you will naturally have confidence. You won''t have a word yelled by the store owner like last time. Take the sixth sister again. They left the white building early in the morning and went to the market to check.


    With the last lesson, the sixth sister feels deeply derelict. In recent months, she has wandered around the city every day to investigate and understand the various places of the holy light city. Two months later, although she dare not say that she knows the holy light city like the back of her hand, she is much better than two months ago. At least, she knows exactly what to do and where to go.


    It''s said that the young master wants to buy Samurai equipment and attack equipment used by the mage. The sixth sister didn''t take the young master to the magic store last time, but took the young master to the free market of holy light!


    Free market is an open business district. Anyone can set up stalls there. As long as they pay a certain amount of money, they can use these stalls. Of course... The better the location, the more expensive the price.


    The free market covers a large area. I don''t know how far it extends. It can''t see the end at a glance. It occupies four streets. Its prosperity is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    The free market is divided into four areas: daily necessities area, commercial goods area, equipment selling area and fashion clothes and hats selling area. Each area is only allowed to operate this kind of goods, and cross regional operation is not allowed.


    This time, Soga''s destination was naturally the equipment selling area. Under the leadership of the sixth sister, the two entered the bustling market and looked at the surrounding stalls. Sogaton was excited. I''m afraid there are not tens of thousands of weapons and equipment in the whole market, which is too much more than that small magic store. This is a choice.


    Accompanied by the sixth sister, Soga enjoyed the stalls one by one. All kinds of weapons, armor, magic jewelry and strange things were filled with stalls. Although there were many high-quality goods, more were ordinary goods. What Soga had to do was to choose the sophisticated weapons and equipment he wanted from the sea like weapons and equipment.


    What Soga wants to buy is not weapons. For Soga, the attack and speed of the goddess of war of wind and fire are enough. Even if they are not enough, they are not important for defense. Both wind and fire systems have weak defense, which is not comparable to water system and soil system. Therefore, the first step to strengthen is defense.


    Unconsciously, time passed quickly. After watching it all morning, they simply bought some snacks on the street at noon, and they continued to visit the market. However, although they had worked so hard, they still couldn''t find what they wanted.


    After all, these weapons and equipment are bought for girls. Defense is a matter of a while, and they have to be beautiful. Soga can''t bear such a young and beautiful girl to dress up every day. Even if you want to hide your identity, you''d better find some neutral armor.


    The whole day is about to pass. Soga, who has low back pain and leg cramps, did not find what he wanted. When Soga thought today''s time was wasted, a large circle of people in front attracted Soga''s attention. Generally speaking, if there are many people gathered in a booth, it means that there must be something very attractive in the booth, and the very attractive things are usually good things. Thinking of this, sogala flew past with her sixth sister. Hard to squeeze into the crowd, looking around, I saw a middle-aged man in a red robe sitting there with his eyes closed. On the stall in front of him, there were only a few things, but one of them attracted Soga''s attention! It was a blue glove made of unknown materials. From the surface, it was integrated, and there was no joint gap. It seemed that the glove was naturally generated. It was mysterious and strange, so Soga couldn''t divert his attention at a glance. However, what attracts everyone is not this glove, but a huge fire red knife placed with the glove. Its strange and exaggerated shape is full of a sense of power. In particular, the fire red spar on the handle highlights the prestige of this treasure knife. While Soga was staring at the treasure knife, a loud Fire Warrior shouted in the audience: "Hello! Stall owner, I''ll take your knife. You can make a price for it. " After listening to each other''s words, the stall owner didn''t even open his eyes and said coldly: "I said, I only exchange this knife and don''t sell it. My staff was destroyed during the last expedition, so I need a staff. I won''t sell it for more money unless I have a good staff!"¡° This...... "hearing the words of the stall owner, the guy who called home hesitated. Judging from the dress of the red robed mage, he is a magic teacher. The magic wand that can enter his eyes can''t be human. Among the four systems, the power of fire magic is the strongest, so the status of Fire Mage is also the highest. The magic wand of fire system has always been extremely precious. It''s rare to see a good wand. Even if you see it, you''ll be robbed by everyone. Seeing everyone close their mouths, the stall owner sighed: "they all say that the holy light city is prosperous, but in my opinion, it is also general. Although the magic shop can''t buy a good magic wand, it can''t even find the auction. Now it seems that there is no hope in the market." While talking, the Fire Mage opened his voice¡° Early tomorrow morning, our team will leave the city, and I urgently need a magic wand, otherwise I can''t continue to take risks, so... Now the price is greatly reduced. As long as a refined fire magic wand, you can change everything in my booth! "¡° Ah! " Hearing the stall owner''s words, the people couldn''t help shouting. This is not a fire sabre, but it''s perfect. The price of this Sabre alone is not below the fire staff at the same level. This is also the reason why everyone is watching. Fire warriors are as powerful as fire mages, and fire weapons are as precious as fire staff. Hearing the stall owner''s words, Soga finally recovered. Hearing the stall owner''s decision, Soga''s eyes lit up. He happened to have a perfect fire god''s anger, which was two levels higher than the stall owner''s requirements. This time, the blue glove can finally be taken down! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 77

    There are not many things in the booth. There are four kinds in total, a big knife, a glove, a dagger, and a new long bow. Generally speaking, the bow is the lowest, the price of the big knife is the highest, and there is no way to evaluate the gloves. As for the dagger, it is broken, and I don''t know where it came from.


    Looking at the buyers around, the stall owner continued: "the price of this broadsword is enough to top an excellent magic wand. Although there are few advanced fire wands, I can''t exchange for a perfect wand, but if I only change to the refined level, I''ve lost a lot."


    While talking, the stall owner pointed to the glove and dagger and said, "these gloves and daggers were obtained when we took risks and excavated ancient relics. The specific functions are unknown. They are given as gifts, but this bow is a good bow of enhanced level. How can it be worth a few money."


    At this point, the stall owner raised his hand: "well, now all this, together, I only change an exquisite Fire Wand. If anyone has a better wand, I can exchange with my companions!"


    In the face of the red robed mage''s cry, everyone smiled bitterly. Even if it was cost-effective, there was no, there was no way to exchange!


    While the red robed mage was making a big temptation, a soldier with green armor strode over, violently separated the crowd, and said loudly to the red robed mage, "well, old six, the gathering time has come. Hurry back, boss, you''re in a hurry!"


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, the red robed mage put away the things on the ground and left the booth regretfully. Although he has lowered his requirements, he still can''t change them. It seems that he can only go to the magic shop and find an enhanced magic staff to use first. It''s better than nothing.


    Seeing the red robed mage leaving, sogala ran with her sixth sister, quietly followed the red robed mage behind, and went out of the market. Then she accelerated her pace and chased the two people in front.


    "Mr. mage, please wait a minute!" Having guessed what the young master meant, the sixth sister called the two people in front of her.


    When they heard the call, the red robed mage and the green armor warrior stopped and looked at them suspiciously. Under their eyes, Soga walked slowly over and approached the red robed mage. Soga whispered, "I have a perfect Fire Wand - the wrath of the God of fire. If you want, bring something to the white building after 8 p.m." With that, Soga kept passing by them.


    After a few steps, Soga''s voice rang again: "by the way, you should also know the price of the wrath of the God of fire, so it''s not enough to just exchange the things on the stall. You bring more things at night. I promise to give you a fair price. I''m just like you, just exchange and don''t sell!" With the last word, Soga''s figure had gone far. Accompanied by the sixth sister, she quickly merged into the flow of people and disappeared in their sight.


    Although Soga is not sure what the blue glove is and what its function is, intuitively, Soga thinks it must be a great thing. It can be seen from his appearance. The whole glove seems to be carved out of a piece of wood without even a seam, but it gives people a feeling made of leather, There must be some secret in it.


    There is also the dagger. Although the surface is dirty, you can see that the dagger has gone through a long time, but even so, if the dagger doesn''t rust a little, how can it be ordinary?


    As for the fire knife, Soga doesn''t have much interest. No matter how valuable, it''s a valuable thing. You can buy it with money. In contrast, it''s not rare at all.


    It was always difficult to wait until 8 p.m. when the guests in the white building had just dispersed, the maid came up to announce that there were guests outside the door.


    Quickly ordered the maid to invite the guests into the reception room, and soon... The red mage and the green armor warrior who saw during the day came into the door one after another, followed by a knight in silver armor behind them!


    As soon as he entered the door, the red robed mage said eagerly, "my friend, do you really have the wrath of the God of fire?"


    Definitely nodded, Soga smiled and said, "I must have the wrath of the God of fire, but you have to have enough exchange items to exchange. You should know, the wrath of the God of fire, but..."


    Originally, Soga just wanted to say that the wrath of the God of fire, but the perfect wand, has exceeded the offer of the red robed mage, but unexpectedly, before Soga said it, the empty robed mage said excitedly: "of course, I know... Although the wrath of the God of fire is only a perfect wand, it increases the power of the fire system by 20% more than the ordinary fire system wand, The most important thing is that the wrath of the God of fire is embedded in the top fire spar. The stronger the magic of the user, the better the effect will be! "


    "This..." she stared at the red robed mage stunned. Soga didn''t expect that the wrath of the God of fire had this advantage. If the other party didn''t say it, he really didn''t know.


    In Soga''s surprise, the red robed mage continued proudly: "in fact, the wrath of the God of fire is only less special effects than the legendary magic equipment. In terms of increasing vice, 100% is the base. The higher the magic, the greater the vice. In this sense, in the hands of a powerful Fire Mage, it is stronger than the legendary staff!"


    "Er..." after hesitating for a while, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I thought I knew it myself. Unexpectedly, you know it so clearly. In this case, I don''t need my nonsense. Take out your exchange items. As long as it''s appropriate, I''ll change them!" After hearing Soga''s words, the red robed mage opened the package on his back, and immediately... The huge fire knife, as well as the glove, dagger and long bow appeared in front of Soga one by one. With a smile, Soga shook her head and said, "I don''t want this bow. I''ve never been interested in anything valuable. If there''s no other thing that attracts my attention, I won''t exchange it." After listening to Soga''s words, the red robed mage took away the long bow, and then begged to look at the Silver Knight beside him. After receiving the red robed mage''s begging eyes, the Silver Knight smiled helplessly, put his hand into his arms, took out small boxes and threw them at Soga. While Soga subconsciously caught the box, the knight said helplessly: "this is a perfect magic ring. Although even with the fire blade, it is not enough to exchange the God of fire''s anger, but we have only these at present." Ignoring the knight''s words, Soga gently opened the box in his hand and suddenly... A simple and elegant ring appeared in front of Soga. It''s a ring similar to a thimble. From the surface, it looks ordinary. It seems to be made of brass. The surface is unusually smooth. You can see that it''s a little old. In addition, you can''t see anything. Seeing Soga''s puzzled expression, the knight smiled and said, "don''t look at his surface. It''s not an ordinary thing. Although it''s not a legendary magic ring, it''s a space ring produced by Odom''s Alchemy laboratory. It can not only hold a cubic meter of object, but also release a space shield, It can resist single attack of any strength once! "¡° What! " Hearing the knight''s words, Soga screamed. This Odom alchemy laboratory is well-known. It was a world-famous laboratory more than 100 years ago. It was famous for producing this space ring, and was destroyed because of producing this ring. From creation to destruction, Odom alchemy laboratory has made about 10000 space rings, most of which have disappeared. Now there are only thousands in the world. Although this ring is not a legendary magic item, it is very practical! Looking at the copper ring in his hand, Soga''s eyes lit up. Although it can only accommodate one cubic meter of objects, it would save too much if she made a business for the female war gods of wind and fire. Most importantly, the space shield released by this ring is absolutely defensive! Although the shield released at one time can only withstand one attack, it is a life-saving straw at a critical moment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 78

    While thinking, Soga gently closed the lid of the box and said quietly, "this ring is really good, but... Although there are too many same rings in the world now, it is not precious enough to exchange for the wrath of the God of fire."


    Speaking of this, Soga glanced at several people slightly and said calmly, "maybe you don''t know, but you can go out and inquire about it. The anger of the God of fire was bought at the auction at the price of 120 million gold coins, but your ring is not worth 10 million. If you go to risk the task assigned by the trade union, you can buy it in millions!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the knight''s face changed slightly. Originally... He thought Soga was just a child and thought he could cheat, but he didn''t expect that although he was young, he was really hard to fool.


    While thinking, the knight smiled and said, "well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth. This time, during our adventure, we found the relics of Odom''s laboratory and found some such space rings. Now you can make a price. You can only exchange this knife with a few rings?"


    Hearing the knight''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up suddenly, but soon, Soga calmed down and looked at the knight with a smile. Soga said flatly, "if so, how many such rings do you have? If I''m willing to bid, will you sell them all to me?"


    "En......" after pondering for a while, the Silver Knight said flatly, "selling is definitely going to sell. Even if we don''t sell it to you, we should also sell it to others. In this way, each of us should keep one for our own use. You know, it''s really convenient for people who go out all the year round."


    At this point, the silver armor warrior paused and then continued: "as long as your price is enough to make us excited, we''ll sell it to you."


    After listening to the knight''s words, Soga had a number in his heart. In this team, a shield warrior of the earth system and a knight of the light system, although he didn''t see other players, there is no doubt that the Fire Mage is the absolute main attacker in this team. Imagine what would be a mage who can explode his magic wand instead of the main attacker?


    In that case, the importance of the Fire Mage is too great. The ground shield warrior has high defense, and the knight''s defense is also high. Moreover, he is good at the healing techniques of the light department. Obviously, they are used to resist Warcraft. If there is no strong attack by the Fire Mage, they will never want to kill those powerful Warcraft all their life, and it is naturally impossible to explore treasure in dangerous places.


    Because of this, the items obtained are given priority to the fire mage to replace the magic wand. For the Fire Mage, the roar of the God of fire is better than the legendary equipment, which is too important for the team. In terms of attack, he can immediately double the strength of the team. Now he is likely to dare to walk around where he dared not go before.


    Thinking of this, Soga calmly looked at the knight and said, "let''s talk first. How many rings do you have in total, and how much do you want for each ring?"


    "This..." after a little hesitation, the knight frowned and said, "if we leave one, there are 44 rings left. As for how much one is, I hope you can give a reference price first."


    "Ha ha..." Soga couldn''t help laughing when he heard the knight''s words. He knew that the knight didn''t know how much these rings were worth. In fact, Soga was afraid to lower the price first.


    After thinking for a while, Soga smiled and said, "at present, there are about 3000 to 4000 similar rings in the world. In this case, we only need the same kind of conversion."


    Speaking of this, Soga thought for a while and said categorically, "let''s say the wind ring of the wind system, which is also produced in the Odom alchemy laboratory. At present, there are 30004000 in the world. We can trade at this price. What do you think?"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the Silver Knight thought for a while, and then said categorically: "no problem, the price is very reasonable and we can accept it. That is to say, you will pay 5 million for each ring, is that right?"


    Listening to the words of the silver armor knight, Soga''s excited heart is about to jump out of his throat. In fact, Soga is changing his concept. Although the wind ring is indeed produced by Odom''s laboratory, and there are only three or four thousand, the wind ring is a wind ring, and the space ring is a space ring. It''s not a thing.


    In the world, even if there are only 3000 pieces of dog shit left, it''s still just dog shit and worthless, but if there are only 3000 yuan treasures left, it''s different.


    Especially from the perspective of practicality, the usability of space ring is much more than that of wind ring. Wind ring can only be used by people of wind system, while space ring can be used by anyone.


    Thinking, Suo was excited and said calmly, "there are 44 space rings in total. If each ring is 5 million, it is 220 million, right?"


    After a little calculation, the three silver Knights opened their mouths in horror and said tremblingly, "God! Is it worth so much money? What a surprise. "


    Looking at the frightened expressions of several people, Soga smiled and said, "in that case, I don''t want your flame blade. If the price of this flame blade is at the auction, it should be able to sell for 80 million to 100 million?"¡° EN en... "Nodded repeatedly. This knife is definitely worth the price. In fact, if it is 80 million, it can be sold in the market today. While thinking, Soga flicked his finger and motioned the maid to hold out the God of fire''s anger and put it on the table in front of him. As soon as he saw the God of fire''s anger, the red robed mage suddenly gasped with excitement. This is the best magic staff that every Fire Mage dreams of! A good guy who doesn''t exchange the legendary staff. Looking at the excited expression of the Fire Mage, Soga smiled, directly took out four crystal cards representing 10 million respectively, threw them on the table and said, "here are 40 million gold coins, coupled with the anger of the God of fire, it''s fair to exchange your 44 space rings?"¡° What! " Hearing Soga''s words, several guys shouted in surprise. The Silver Knight angrily said, "what do you mean? Isn''t this staff 120 million? Even if you add 40 million, there is still a difference of 60 million. That''s too much! " After listening to the other party''s words, Soga was not in a hurry and said calmly: "you are not the only one who has this space ring. If you refuse to trade, I can trade with others, but you must know that this God of fire''s anger is the only one in the world. If you leave this village, there will be no shop. I think... The importance of this God of fire''s anger to a Fire Mage, I don''t need to say more! "¡° You... You... You''re blackmail! " After hearing Soga''s words, the green armor warrior said angrily¡° what? Blackmail! " Hearing the words of the green armor warrior, Soga angrily stood up and said in a loud voice, "how dare you say I blackmail! If you say so, I won''t give you 40 million yuan. I''ll exchange this staff for your ring. You can go to the chamber of Commerce and sue me for blackmail. Go, I won''t stop you... "Looking at Soga''s angry expression, the Silver Knight was also angry, waved his big hand and said," OK, you see if we have to change your staff. I won''t change it today, Let''s go! " With these words, the silver armor warrior turned and left. Facing the action of the silver armor warrior, Soga smiled coldly and said, "then I won''t give it away. I want to give you some cheap, but you treat me as blackmail. Please do this transaction, and I won''t do it. Please!" Speaking, Suo Jia angrily sat back in his chair and didn''t look at the three. Looking at Soga''s excited expression, the red robed mage couldn''t give up the wrath of the God of fire after all. He smiled and said, "look, what do you say? Business can''t be benevolent and righteous. Don''t hurt your harmony. I think... We''d better talk again..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 79

    "Talk? How else? Is it necessary to talk? " In the face of the red robed mage, Soga said impolitely.


    After taking a few breaths, Soga turned to the red robed mage and said, "your boss is too overbearing. Who stipulates that I should sell as much as I buy? Do you know what happened? "


    Speaking of this, Soga glanced at the knight unhappily and continued: "I borrowed my identity and status, and everyone dared not bid with me. That''s why I got it at such a low price. Why do you want me to sell it to you at this price?"


    Speaking of this, Soga suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the green warrior opposite and said, "well, didn''t you just say I blackmailed? Let me ask you, I''m a fucking water mage. Why do I buy a fire wand? "


    "I..." facing Soga''s inquiry, the green armor warrior hesitated for a long time. Then he blushed and said with a thick neck: "of course, you are for collection and appreciation to exchange things."


    He nodded slightly and increased his voice channel¡° You see, don''t you understand? Since you know I bought him to add value, why do you want me to exchange it with you at the purchase price? "


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to look at the red robed mage and said, "Mr. mage, I ask you to notarize. You say... Although the wrath of the God of fire is not a legendary staff, can it be sold for 220 million? Is he worth the price? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the red robed mage became serious and nodded affirmatively: "as long as he can afford it, I think... Any fire mage will not let go of this staff. Even if it is 220 million, it can not prove his worth. In my mind, he is priceless at all. It''s worth buying with how much money."


    Hearing this, Soga nodded with satisfaction, and finally looked at the Silver Knight, who was also the boss of the team, and said faintly: "Mr. knight, do you know if I''m blackmailing now? I can tell you responsibly that once you have this staff, your team''s attack ability will be improved several times. Although the wrath of the God of fire is not a legendary staff, for the mage, the effect of this staff is stronger than the legendary magic equipment. If you have this staff, you can go to a great business road, Your team''s attack ability can also be ranked on the number! "


    "Great trade route!" Hearing Soga''s words, the eyes of the silver armor warrior became hot. The great trade route is the paradise in every warrior''s dream.


    Looking at the knight with a smile, Soga said calmly: "even if he gets the great business road, only the epic suit can stabilize his head. Can''t such a powerful staff be worth 220 million?"


    The knight knew that the boy was right. Although it was a little expensive, with this staff, his team''s attack ability would be doubled immediately. Moreover, in the future, he would no longer have to worry about the mage''s weapons. As long as he got this level of weapons and equipment for several other brothers, it would be a great business, I''m afraid you can break in!


    "OK..." thinking of this, the knight said flatly: "in that case, I won''t say more. I''ll exchange this staff for 44 rings."


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, Soga gently threw the four crystal cards back to the table and said happily: "that''s right. Everyone shows sincerity. I''m very interested in your ring and don''t care about giving more 40 million to make money with kindness."


    Seeing that Soga threw 40 million out again, the knight couldn''t help but show his surprised expression. Although he didn''t say it, in his heart, the knight had secretly appreciated Soga. People still gave him the money he couldn''t give. How open-minded. Compared with their performance just now, it was really shameful.


    The transaction was soon completed. 44 rings, the mysterious blue glove and the dirty dagger were exchanged for the wrath of the God of fire and 40 million gold coins. Both sides were particularly satisfied with the transaction. The knight even secretly decided that once there was something good in the future, he must be the first to take it here and show it to Soga. This little guy is not old, However, such a good customer can only be found here because he has vision, is righteous and willing to pay a high price.


    After the transaction, Soga entertained the three people for a sumptuous supper. Then he said goodbye to the three people. We made an appointment. If you encounter anything good during the next exploration, you must be the first to show it to Soga. If there are good things, Soga will give priority to buying them.


    Seeing the figure of the three people gradually fade away, Soga smiled. In fact... The reason why he gave the $40 million was just for peace of mind. There are many people who can''t pit others anymore. It''s not easy for everyone.


    This space ring is not as good as the gale ring. If it is auctioned, it will cost 10 million to start shooting. No one will auction such a practical thing. That''s why Soga can secretly change his concept and buy these space rings with the money to buy gale rings. In fact, the value of these space rings is unless they are really photographed, otherwise, No one knows.


    Back in the room, Soga poured 44 space rings on the table. Looking at the rings on the table, Soga couldn''t help but praise them. These 44 rings are worth at least 440 million. However, even if you give a billion, Soga won''t sell them. These things are too precious for fools to sell.


    "En" was turning, Soga suddenly frowned, quickly took out one from a pile of rings, put it in front of her, and looked carefully. The more she looked, the more something was wrong. How could it be like this? It doesn''t mean that this ring is fake. It can''t be fake. It''s magic. You know it from the beginning. Soga has tried it one by one as early as the time of purchase. It''s definitely a space ring. However, looking at this special guy in his hand, how is he different from others! Although it is also bronze, the ring is full of strange lines. Most importantly, a small gem is embedded above the front of the ring! Suspiciously, he put the ring on his index finger. Soga sent out his mental strength and explored the space in the ring. It was good not to explore. When he explored, Soga was stunned. Generally speaking, there is only one cubic meter of space in a space ring, but Soga was shocked to find that the strange ring in his hand now has a space of about ten cubic meters, which is ten times larger than an ordinary ring! He swallowed his saliva nervously. Soga gathered his spirit and opened the space shield attached to the space ring. Suddenly... An invisible space shield quickly appeared in front of Soga. Although it was colorless and invisible, Soga could clearly feel his existence and shape through his spirit. It was a shield with a diameter of about one meter. It seemed to be no different from the shields on other rings. After a test, as long as there was a slight attack, the space shield would collapse immediately. At the same time, the attack was swallowed up by the space. I frowned suspiciously. Is it... The space ring is just a little larger, and the strength of the space shield is the same? Suspiciously, he changed another space ring. After a test, it was indeed the same. At least Soga could not detect any difference. Without its solution, Soga simply took one in each hand and displayed the space shield one by one. For specific comparison, Soga believed that there would be a difference. Soon, Soga''s test results came out. Ordinary space rings can only release three space shields in a row, and they temporarily lost the ability to release space shields. However, the strange space rings have released dozens in a row. Although they want to try, they can put more or less at most, but Soga''s mental power is exhausted and can''t open a new space shield. Although the space shield is invisible, its defense is an absolute defense. Whether it is a short-range sword chop or a long-distance magic attack, it can be absolutely guarded once. After one time, the space shield will disappear with the attack. If you want to reuse it, you have to release one again. For ordinary space rings, the energy in the ring can support three space shields. Once it is played, it must be restored in more than ten minutes. However, Soga''s strange space ring can release the space shield infinitely. As long as the spirit is enough, it can be released repeatedly. Looking at the strange space ring on his hand, Soga knew that with this function alone, it was definitely a legendary ring. Naturally, such a good ring could not be given to others. Soga immediately put it on his finger and was not going to take it off in his life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 80

    After getting this strange ring, Soga was greedy and looked at each ring carefully. In order not to reveal any good things, Soga even tried it one by one until it was determined that there was no such cow x ring in these rings, so she was disappointed to install all the rings.


    Soga has basically understood the space ring in his hand. The front of the space shield released by the space ring can absolutely defend against an attack, while the back is the entrance of the space. If you want to put anything, you have to put it in from here.


    Of course, the space ring also has disadvantages. The space shield exists for less than three seconds and is collapsible at one touch. It is impossible to use the space shield as an entity shield for such a long time. It can only be used at the most appropriate time at the moment before attacking the body.


    However, just like this, it is perfect to absolutely defend against all attacks, which is definitely a good thing for any martial artist. Although it takes a lot of mental power to open the space shield, I''m afraid it can''t be opened several times for a warrior, but with such a unique skill to protect his life, Soga believes that this small ring can save his life several times!


    Put the remaining 43 space rings into the space bag. Only here is the safest. Even if others get the space ring, they can''t take out the things in the space ring. The space layer opened is different with different spiritual forces. Unless they take them out, others can''t take them out.


    After reading the ring, Soga curiously picked up the blue glove and held it in his hand. Soga couldn''t feel any weight at all. He rubbed it gently with his hand. It was soft like a ball of cotton. What material is it made of? Why is it so strange?


    Frowning, Soga gently took the glove on his hand. Although the glove was not big, it was elastic. It was very suitable to take it on Soga''s hand. Even Soga couldn''t feel that he was wearing gloves!


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, Soga was surprised to find that although he wore this fully covered glove, it seemed that the glove did not exist. The skin of Soga''s hand could even feel the wind passing over the skin when his hand moved.


    This is a right-hand glove. The glove is light blue, and the surface is extremely delicate and smooth. Even if you hold your fist, you can''t feel the existence of the glove. It''s light and soft, and it''s wonderful to the extreme.


    He picked up the scissors from the table and picked up the cloth on the gloves with the tip of the scissors. Soga wanted to try the firmness of the gloves, but unexpectedly, the scissors only made a slight effort to poke, and the blue cloth broke.


    Seeing this scene, Soga quickly took off the scissors and looked at the gloves with heartache. However, at a glance, Soga found that he couldn''t find the hole just picked out, and the whole glove was still intact!


    He tried again a few times in doubt, but there was still no difference. Soga could be sure that this glove had absolutely no protective effect. It was like water. It could not resist any sharp weapon attack. It was also like water. Once the sharp weapon left, it would instantly return to its original appearance.


    "This..." looking at the blue glove in his hand, Soga was completely confused. He really couldn''t think of what such a glove was used for. It had no protective ability at all. It was like covering his hand with a layer of water.


    After thinking for a while, Soga raised his right hand and drew a magic array out of thin air, moisturizing, mud, ice hockey and Ice Armor. Soga performed all the magic he had mastered from beginning to end, but he didn''t find any difference.


    He shook his head suspiciously. Soga finally gave up his exploration. Although the glove has magical instant repair ability, it seems ordinary. Even if there are hidden secrets, it doesn''t seem that it can be explored for a while and a half.


    Temporarily put the gloves behind his mind, Soga put his eyes on the last item and looked at the dirty dagger on the table. Soga couldn''t help frowning. Although the surface of the dagger was not embroidered, it was full of soil. Obviously, no one has washed it well since it was unearthed.


    Ordered the maid to bring a basin of water. Soga carefully cleaned the dagger, then carefully wiped the water marks on the dagger with a flannelette, and finally... The true face of the dagger appeared in front of Soga.


    This is an ordinary dagger. Its surface is very delicate and smooth, but it seems to have been polished by sandpaper. Even under the strong light, there is no reflection.


    The surface of the dagger is covered with strange patterns. In addition, there is nothing strange about the whole dagger. Even the shape is ordinary, that is, the image of an ordinary dagger. Obviously, it can''t be the weapon above the legend, which is at most perfect.


    Suspiciously holding the dagger in his hand, Soga''s eyes brightened. It was very comfortable and really comfortable. Although the design of the handle seemed nothing special, surprisingly, it made people feel very comfortable when holding it. Soga had an illusion that while holding the dagger, his whole right arm seemed to be integrated with the dagger.


    He waved it gently, and the feeling of people''s knife integration became stronger. At present, all this is very common. It seems to be just an ordinary dagger, but... I don''t know why, Soga always feels a little wrong. It seems that there is something he didn''t notice. This dagger is still different from other daggers.


    Doubtfully, he waved again several times, but there was no difference except the feeling of people''s knife in one. In doubt, Soga picked up the fruit knife on the table and waved it tentatively.


    "No!" Obviously, Soga felt the difference. In addition to the comfort and the feeling of the unity of man and knife, Soga knew that there was another difference in the dagger, but Soga couldn''t say it clearly.


    After several consecutive attempts, Soga trembled violently and was stunned. After several comparisons back and forth, Soga finally found the particularity of this dagger!


    Before that, Soga found three characteristics of the dagger: comfort, the feeling of the unity of human and knife, and the non reflection of the blade. But now, Soga finally found the biggest mystery of the Dagger - convergence!


    When this dagger is waved, I don''t know why, there is no sound at all. Instead, it is the fruit knife. Even if the blade doesn''t make a sound, it must make a sound when the arm is waved quickly, but this dagger completely hides all the sounds!


    Soga can be sure that this dagger is definitely not an easy thing. With high comfort, the user can better control the dagger. The feeling of the unity of man and knife can make the user work harder and cause greater damage. The blade does not reflect light, so the enemy can be prevented from being alert because of the light of the weapon.


    As for this breath collection, it''s even more wonderful. Of course, it''s useless to use it. But if it''s used by a thief, it''s completely different. The thief himself is proficient in hiding skills. He can breathe completely and hide his body''s breath. It will be exposed only when he attacks.


    But once they have this dagger, even if they attack, they won''t show any sound. As long as they hide their murderous spirit, they are simply killed by him and don''t know how they died.


    Although everything about this dagger looks so ordinary and useless to ordinary people, once it falls into the hands of a thief, it simply doesn''t change artifact!


    It''s definitely not the legendary superior equipment, or even the perfect equipment, but it''s obvious that this must be a dagger specially made by a thief elder according to the characteristics of thieves. This dagger is born for thieves.


    In this world, only a few talented people have the opportunity to become mages and warriors. More people can only choose to become adventurers or thieves. Through continuous fighting, they can understand their own combat skills.


    In terms of quantity, the number of thieves is less than half of the total number of thieves, even if mages and warriors add up, and the price of thieves'' weapons and equipment is also uneven.


    An ordinary thief''s weapon and equipment may not be worth a few money at all, but once there is a top-grade thief''s equipment, the price is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Due to the large number of customers, the weapons and equipment of thieves are simply rampant. They are the most operated types, but more return to more, but there are few good things. There is serious polarization. 99% of the whole market is garbage, and the remaining 1% is the treasure we have to rob when we break our heads.


    Thieves pay attention to the spread of aristocratic families. A thief may have eight generations of ancestors. Therefore, weapons and equipment are handed down from generation to generation, and there is little outflow. Therefore, the good things in the thief world are basically in the hands of some thief aristocratic families with a long history, which are difficult to see in the outside world.


    However, it is difficult to see, which does not mean that it is absolutely impossible to see. The thief weapons excavated from ancient ruins or other places still have the opportunity to appear in the market. This is a good thing for all thief families.


    The thief profession has no strong combat effectiveness, but is proficient in hiding skills. It can be said that their strength is basically based on hiding and hiding. In terms of attack and defense, they almost completely rely on and equipment. Without equipment, they have almost no attack and defense ability.


    If there is a fruit knife, maybe a thief can only kill chickens, but if there is a dragon killing dagger, they can even kill dragons. This is a thief, a thief who is extremely dependent on weapons and equipment.


    In history, the evaluation of thieves is like this. In hiding and darkness, in the face of unsuspecting enemies, wield the sharp blade that must be killed. An excellent thief is fully capable of killing a giant dragon when he is unprepared!


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, Soga trembled with excitement. Don''t think Soga was scared and excited. You know, thieves have the most precious occupations in the world, even ordinary petty thieves. Which of those long-standing thief families is not a good thing in a warehouse?


    You know, whether it''s Warcraft eggs or all kinds of auction items in the auction house, most of them are stolen by thieves and treasure hunters from Warcraft nests and ancient relics. There are many places and many things. Only thieves and treasure hunters can go in and get other occupations, no matter how powerful they are, I can only sigh.


    For example, the crown of the emperor of Shengguang empire is an epic thief. He dived into the dragon''s nest from under the eyelids of the twelve black dragons and stole it. If he changed to other occupations, even if the epic mage and warrior work together, he will never be able to defeat the twelve Black Dragons!


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, Soga knows that this dagger is really important for a thief. It can strengthen their control over weapons and increase their attack ability and damage effect. There is no reflection. The most important thing is that it can collect all sounds and be used for sneak attacks. It is impossible to prevent!


    However, Soga knows that for a thief, the sharpness of the dagger is also very important. If you give him a wooden knife, can he kill Warcraft with thick skin and meat? I''m afraid the skin was not punctured and the dagger fell and broke. In this way, what good is it to hide?


    Looking at the blade of the dagger carefully, Suoga could not help frowning. It''s not good... The dagger looks not sharp at all, even blunt. Try it. It''s difficult to cut off even a wooden chopstick, which


    Disappointed, he shook his head. Soga tried to stab the surface of the table with the tip of the dagger. The result still disappointed Soga. Although it was still sharp, it was no different from an ordinary dagger. With Soga''s strength, he could not pierce an inch thick table.


    Looking at the gray dagger in his hand, Suoga couldn''t help but feel sorry. Although this dagger has many magical abilities, it is not too sharp, which makes this dagger pale too much. As long as it is a little sharp, this dagger will be different. Its value is immeasurable.


    wait!


    In disappointment, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened and thought of a possibility. Although... The dagger itself is not very sharp, what if it is used with fighting spirit?


    Soga knows that there are many weapons that are not sharp in themselves. They will show their effect only after instilling fighting spirit. In fact, most warrior weapons are like this. Once instilled fighting spirit, they are invincible. If not instilled fighting spirit, they are just a blunt knife.


    While thinking, Soga raised the last glimmer of hope, but it''s a pity... Soga has no fighting spirit. He only has magic, and magic can''t drive weapons, but can only drive magic wands.


    But he threw the dagger into the space bag. Soga knew that if he wanted to test whether the dagger was driven by fighting spirit, he had to wait until the wind and fire female war gods came back. They all had fighting spirit!


    While thinking, Soga stood up and looked at the sky. It was already midnight and he didn''t dare to delay. Soga quickly left the small meeting room and rushed to the underwater training ground. Anyway, cultivation can''t be left behind.


    Soon, Soga arrived at the training ground and practiced for a while. After physical activities, Soga began to practice the contract of ice and snow, which is the top priority.


    The contract of ice and snow is actually a combination of mind and technique. While feeling it with subjective consciousness, you control these ice and snow elves with your hands. When practicing, it seems that a blue cold current is rising and circling between Soga''s hands.


    Like the goddess of war of wind and fire, although Suoga cultivates the ice system, it still has to be attacked by the cold. Ice and snow, like fire, are ruthless and regardless of the object. Both the caster and the enemy have the same attack. You can control the fire, but the fire still roasts you, you can control the ice, but the ice still freezes you!


    Because of this, cultivating the ice and snow contract is a very painful thing. The lower the temperature, the more pain you will suffer. The taste of cold. Only those who have tasted it know how painful it is.


    Originally, when practicing the contract of ice and snow, Soga threw a cold current back and forth in his hands, but after wearing the blue glove, Soga was pleasantly surprised to find that although he had no defense ability, this glove could completely isolate the cold, and his right hand with a hand cover could not feel the biting cold of the cold current.


    In surprise, Soga no longer threw the cold current into his left hand, but bumped the cold ice current back and forth with his right hand. For a time, a bright blue cold ice current, like an eye of fire, rose in Soga''s right hand, but Soga could not feel the pain of the cold.


    "Is... Isolation from temperature the biggest feature of this glove? If so, for those who practice the ice and snow contract, this is simply a treasure! " Soga thought ecstatically.


    Gently flicking the ice flame in the palm of his hand and trying to feel the ice and snow spirit, Soga was completely intoxicated. When the feeling of ice and cold no longer invaded Soga''s body, Soga could finally communicate with the ice and snow spirit wholeheartedly.


    The spirit of ice and snow is actually a form of water element. Some people say that ice is sleeping water, while the spirit of ice and snow is silent water element. Although their names are different, in fact, ice and water are only two different states of the same material.


    In other words, water is a awake person, and ice is a sleeping person. Where is the difference? This is the place to understand the contract of ice and snow. When you completely distinguish the difference between the two states, it is time to practice the contract of ice and snow to the extreme.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 81

    In the next few days, Soga concentrated on cultivating the contract of ice and snow. Under the protection of blue gloves, Soga''s cultivation time was longer and the cultivation effect was better. Although it was only a few days, the cultivation effect was not achieved in the previous week.


    Finally, the female war gods of wind and fire rushed back. Although they looked very tired, their eyes were brighter. Soga knew that these girls didn''t eat less snow lotus fruit this time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have improved so much!


    Directly welcomed all the girls into the underwater training ground. As soon as they entered the door, one of the girls said excitedly, "Mr. Soga, we have a good harvest this time!" While talking, all the girls put down the package behind them.


    Looking at the packages that were much bigger than before, Soga couldn''t help but praise them. The packages were almost twice as big as before! Of course, there are almost twice as many things in it as before. It seems... These girls are really fighting for more money!


    While thinking, the girl continued: "in order to transport more back, we increased the weight of the package to 50 kg. This time, we are really rich, ha ha..."


    Looking at the girls who looked tired but were very excited, Soga lamented: "you are really, why do you work so hard? Although we need to practice, we can''t go too far. "


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Soga''s words, several girls smiled awkwardly and explained: "we didn''t intend to get so many back, but there were too many snow lotus fruits there. If we weren''t careful, we picked too many and couldn''t bear to throw them away, so..."


    Looking at a group of girls giggling, Soga reluctantly shook his head. How can there be so many snow lotus fruits? It''s mainly because snow lotus fruits are too valuable and it''s not too hard to collect, so these girls greedily collected so many.


    In fact, the difficulty of collecting snow lotus fruit is not high. The key is that the growing place is dangerous and guarded by Warcraft. If you can overcome these difficulties, you can pick as much as you want as long as it takes time.


    While Soga was thinking, the girl said excitedly, "Mr. Soga, this time, we have recovered 1800 kg, which can certainly sell for a lot of money!"


    "This..." hesitantly looked at a group of girls in front of him. Soga knew that in the past two months, in addition to two weeks back and forth, they collected a whole month and a half. Can such hard-earned things be worthless?


    However, these girls are too extravagant. They even shipped back nearly a ton of snow lotus fruits. This is a fucking exaggeration. People talk about selling snow lotus fruits, but they almost talk about tons!


    In the face of so many snow lotus fruits, sogak made a mistake. Rare things are more expensive. How can he sell so many now! In desperation, Soga had to send someone to find her to see if she could do anything.


    Soon, the eldest sister rushed over and saw the 36 bags of snow lotus fruit. The eldest sister couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This thing is not like litchi. You can eat it as fruit. It''s something that can be sold for two or more tens of thousands of gold coins, and there is no market. How do you sell it when you get almost a ton?


    Frowning and thinking for a while, the eldest sister shook her head and said, "no, although things are good things, we can''t digest so much by relying on the white building alone. We must find another way."


    After thinking for a while, the eldest sister suddenly brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "young master, I think it''s better. How about we tear down a section of the wall near the street and open a top-grade shop?"


    "Well?" Puzzled, she frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you said. What you said is more specific."


    "En..." after thinking for a while, the eldest sister said confidently, "let''s open a professional shop to sell some food or medicinal materials that are helpful for cultivation. In this way, we can quickly sell the things transported by these girls without reception and kill two birds with one stone!"


    Speaking of this, the eldest sister continued with a smile: "the location of our white building is so good. There are so many places on the side of the street. It''s a pity not to develop and use them. This is the most prosperous area of Shengguang city. No matter what shop you open, you can''t lose."


    "Yes, yes, but what about these snow lotus fruits? They can''t wait for the day when the store is built! " After listening to the elder sister, Soga frowned.


    After listening to Soga''s words, the elder sister frowned again. These snow lotus fruits can only be kept for another week at most, but within a week, even if the store is built, there is no time to publicize.


    If Bai Lou digests it by himself, it is impossible. Even if he sells it by catty, it is also 1800 catties. Even if the guests are very luxurious and can eat very much, he needs 1800 guests to eat a catty. This is simply impossible.


    After thinking for a while, the elder sister said helplessly¡° I can''t think of a good way. For now, if you don''t want to lose these snow lotus fruits in vain, you can only go to Emma. Only she may have a way. "


    He scratched his head with a headache and said bitterly, "God, I don''t want to beg her. If I beg others, I have to owe them back!"


    She shook her head with a smile. The elder sister advised, "you are a person. Don''t always be afraid of being indebted. If you don''t ask others, they won''t ask you. In this way, the relationship will be rusty. What is relationship? The relationship is going back and forth. It''s not terrible to owe someone something. Just return it. "


    Speaking of this, the eldest sister paused slightly, and then continued: "everyone said that it''s easy to go when there are many friends. If you need help, you should ask your friends to help. As long as your friends need help, you can also help. In this way, we can be more intimate."


    She scratched her scalp in distress and said with a bitter smile, "I know you always have a reason. I can''t tell you. Anyway, these snow lotus fruits have been transported back. It''s impossible to see them melt away. Otherwise, it''s a pity, not to mention the precious snow lotus fruits. They were transported back through thousands of hardships at the risk of their lives. Anyway, I''m going to beg for my little face¡°


    After listening to Soga''s words, the eldest sister is nothing. She will only be pleased with Soga''s growth, but it will be great for a group of wind and fire women war gods who deeply understand Soga.


    They know Soga too well, that is, they are afraid that others owe them, and they don''t want to be owed by others. At first, it took a lot of effort to ask Soga to help them. In fact, if they can choose, Soga never wants to ask or be asked, but now, in order to prevent the fruits of their labor from becoming empty, he has to ask for people.


    All the girls were moved silently. The eldest sister smiled and said, "Soga, Emma is just in the white building and wants to see you. When you meet later, you can just say it to her."


    At this point, the eldest sister paused slightly, smiled and said, "you don''t have to look like asking for help. In fact, it''s not asking for help. Such a tight supply of goods is also helpful to their AI family. We''re just cooperating. You can talk to her righteously. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s no big deal. We can deal with it ourselves, just in terms of price, It must be lost. "


    He stood up silently and took a deep breath: "well, take these girls to rest. I''ll see Emma now. I believe she will promise me as long as I open my mouth." While talking, Soga resolutely turned and walked towards the gate.


    "Brother Soga, Emma is here!" A few minutes later, as soon as Soga entered the white building, Emma''s happy voice rang.


    Looking down, Emma was sitting in a high chair, waving to him with a smile on her face. Looking at the naive and lovely Emma, Soga sorted out her ideas, and then walked slowly over.


    Emma sat in the corner of the first floor. On the table in front of her, there was a large plate of fruit. Although she succeeded in losing weight, with Soga''s support, she didn''t reduce food at all. As before, she ate too much, and there was no time for her mouth to feel bad.


    She peeled a grape and put it into her mouth. Her eyes narrowed happily. A pair of small fists were tightly held together. Emma''s lovely appearance made people smile. For a long time, Emma opened her eyes and said to Soga seriously: "I tell you, Emma has gained a lot of weight recently. You should give Emma a good rest."


    Emma''s appearance has changed, even her character has changed. Most importantly, her tone of voice is whiny, so that people can''t refuse any of her requests.


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said blandly, "no problem. Since I promised you, of course I can help you rest at any time, but... Before starting work, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing something about Soga, Emma stopped holding the grapes and said, "do you have something to tell me? What''s the matter? Tell me. "


    Looking at Emma''s lovely face, Soga said, "recently, I sent someone into a batch of snow lotus fruits. Unexpectedly, there are a lot of snow lotus fruits. The white building can''t consume all of them, so I want you to help me find a channel to sell these redundant snow lotus fruits."


    "Snow lotus fruit!" Hearing Soga''s words, Emma said in surprise, "you have snow lotus fruit! Where is it... Bring it here, I want to eat... "


    She smiled and shook her head. This girl can''t do without a word. She''s not afraid to change back to the previous skin killing woman, but with him, even if she wants to change, it''s impossible.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are many snow lotus fruits. One can''t eat them anyway. You have to eat them. Although it''s good enough, it''s about snow lotus fruits..."


    Looking at Soga suspiciously, Emma said, "there are too few people for such a precious thing as snow lotus fruit. How can there be too many people? How much do you have? I''ll take care of it myself! "


    She glanced at Emma quietly, and Soga said faintly, "this is what you said. In fact, there is not much. It''s just 1800 kg. Do you really want the whole package?"


    "Ah GA!" Hearing Soga''s words, Emma immediately opened her mouth and said incredulously, "how can there be so many? Isn''t this thing growing in your backyard? "


    Of course, Emma was just joking. While talking, she frowned and thought. For a long time, Emma said flatly, "I can''t eat so many snow lotus fruits. Otherwise, do you think it''s OK to put these snow lotus fruits in my father''s store and give you as much as you sell?"


    "Well..." after pondering for a while, Soga said flatly, "yes, but... We''re just selling on behalf of others, so you can smoke as much as you should in the store."


    "Oh, what''s our relationship? If you sell something in our house, can we still take your success?" Emma shook her little hand vigorously and walked fast.


    Looking at Emma''s lovely appearance, Soga smiled and said: "just because she is familiar, it is more necessary to find out what the so-called gentleman''s friends are as light as water, and the so-called close brothers are clear about accounting. What''s going on is what''s going on. I''m already excited if you can help me sell these things. As for the success, I have to smoke, otherwise I''d rather find someone else to help me."


    "All right!" After listening to Soga''s words, Emma said flatly: "since someone thinks there is too much money, we must smoke. If we don''t smoke, we won''t smoke in vain. But don''t worry, I''ll let my father publicize it well and strive to sell snow lotus fruit at a high price. If we have money, we can make it together!"


    While talking, Emma threw the last few grapes into her mouth at the same time and said vaguely: "in that case, I''ll go back and do it now. You can send all the snow lotus fruits to our AI house. I''ll do the next thing for you!"


    Watching Emma leave happily, Soga couldn''t help sighing. She thought it would be very difficult and embarrassing to ask for someone, but she didn''t expect that there was no embarrassment, whether it was asking or being asked. As the elder sister said, friends have to help each other when they have something to do.


    Thinking, Soga hurriedly ordered to send the 36 packs of snow lotus fruit to Ai Fu. Then Soga rushed back to the underground training ground and gave the rings to the girls.


    In fact, there are two reasons why they give such valuable items to them. One is that with these space rings, they can transport more goods every time. Secondly, for their safety, with these rings, each girl has three more life-saving straws, which can help them a lot at the moment of crisis.


    While thinking, Soga entered the underwater training ground. Looking around, all the girls sat there silently, obviously meditating, but... Soga is not a warrior, and she doesn''t know what they are practicing and how to practice.


    After waiting for a little while, all the girls opened their eyes and saw Soga coming. All the girls hurried around and asked about the disposal of xuelianguo. It was not until Soga explained that xuelianguo had found a way out that all the girls were relieved.


    It took them two months and painstaking efforts to transport these snow lotus fruits back to Shengguang. If they can''t sell them at a good price, the hardships of the past two months will be completely meaningless.


    Taking out the pocket containing the ring from her arms, Soga poured the ring in the bag on the carpet in front of her. Seeing Soga''s behavior, all the girls were confused. They didn''t understand when Soga liked the ring and took so many with him.


    Looking at all the girls confused, Soga picked up a ring and put it on his left hand. Then he said to one of the girls, "take out your sword and chop me with all your strength!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls screamed. In their view, at such a close distance, a mage and an ordinary person don''t seem to be much different. If this sword goes down, isn''t it finished on the spot?


    Seeing that the other party refused to do it, Soga said sadly, "what''s the matter? In your eyes, am I so weak? If I tell you to chop, you can chop. Why do you think so much? Hurry up. If you don''t chop, how do you know the benefits of this ring? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl opposite fiercely clenched her teeth, quickly pulled out the big sword behind her and roared at Soga. However... Although it looks very cruel, in fact, she has a number in her heart. She can definitely stop the sword at the moment before she hurt Soga!


    "When!" With a loud noise, before the girl began to slow down, Soga''s left hand was gently raised. The girl was shocked. The big sword in her hand seemed to be cut on steel and suddenly bounced!


    Looking at Suoga in horror, in the eyes of all the girls, Suoga''s meat palm directly bounced back the big sword from the other party. When looking at the attacking girl, the hand holding the sword kept trembling, and the blood was flowing out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Looking at Soga in horror, in an instant, in the eyes of all the girls, Soga immediately covered with a mysterious veil. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Is it still a mage to raise his hand at will and bounce back such a sharp blow?


    Looking at the frightened expression of all the girls, Soga smiled and took off the ring and said, "come on, come on, the same ring, everyone has one!"


    One by one, she received the ring from Soga. For a long time, everyone suddenly woke up. She looked at the ring in her hand and Soga. A girl shouted in surprise: "my God! Mr. Soga, don''t tell me that the scene just now was caused by this small ring! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 82

    Smiling and nodding, Soga said positively, "yes, you guessed right. In fact, the space shield attached to the ring that shocked her just now is invisible, but it is absolutely defensive!"


    "Invisible, space shield?" Hearing Soga''s words, a girl said a few words in horror. Then she suddenly raised her head, looked at Soga strangely and said, "is this ring the legendary space ring?"


    Nodded, Soga said blandly, "yes, in addition to this ring, is there any other ring with this function?"


    "God!" Trembling at the ring in her hand, the girl exclaimed, "this is really a space ring! In this way, the value of this ring is immeasurable. Although the price on the market is no more than ten million, no one is willing to sell them. "


    While talking, the girl raised her head and said suspiciously: "although we have worked hard to make money, I think the money we earn is far from 10 million. It''s too much. Why don''t you give us this ring now..."


    Looking deeply at a group of girls in front of him, Soga said calmly: "you go out all year round and may encounter danger at any time. Give these rings to you. I just hope they can save your life at the moment of crisis. You are all my good friends. I don''t want anything to happen to any of you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls could not help holding the ring in their hands. The ring was not only its own value, but also contained Soga''s care and love for them.


    This space ring is a necessary good thing for almost every strong person. In a crisis, it can absolutely defend against each other''s attack, which is equivalent to several more lives for experts. Once you have this ring, you have a magic weapon to protect your body. Even in a dangerous situation, you can find a glimmer of vitality with it!


    Moreover, if used properly, this ring can enable them to defeat the invincible enemy. Especially when 36 sisters have such a ring, the power is even more exaggerated. Even if it is worn, it is enough to grind the enemy half to death.


    Without refusing this valuable gift, all the girls silently brought the ring. First, no one can refuse such a gift. Second... This gift contains a piece of Soga''s mind, which can not be rejected. This mind can only be repaid with the same mind, and there is no other way.


    In the next few days, the whole holy light city caused a sensation. The emergence of snow lotus fruit has a fatal attraction to both dignitaries and nobles and Jianghu people. Such a good thing is hard to see even in cities in the far north, let alone in a metropolis far away from the north.


    There is no need to describe the rush buying boom. Outside every store selling snow lotus fruit, the team buying snow lotus fruit has discharged hundreds of meters. If there is no limited supply, I''m afraid all snow lotus fruits will be robbed in an instant.


    Seeing that snow lotus fruit is so popular, Soga is very envious, but there is no way. Soga does not have so many stores or so intensive publicity methods. Before its own store is built, it can only rely on others for help.


    Leaning on the recliner, Soga eats the extremely precious snow lotus fruit as a fruit. The red snow lotus fruit tastes a little sweet, but it''s also a little bitter. If you eat it in your mouth, you can''t tell whether it''s sweet or bitter. After eating a few times, an indescribable fragrance spreads in your mouth. As long as you eat one, you will want to eat the second one. After eating a few times, It was completely seduced by the smell of snow lotus fruit.


    Although this thing can improve your mental strength, you can''t eat more. Otherwise, it''s easy to become addicted. Once you become addicted, you can''t eat it. It''s no different from drugs.


    Although selling money is very important, Soga pays more attention to eating by himself. After all... Anything that can improve mental strength is something that any mage doesn''t want to miss. For a whole week, Soga didn''t eat anything else. He used this snow lotus fruit as rice and food. At the end of a week, he ate a whole bag of snow lotus fruit.


    In fact, snow lotus fruit is eaten one by one. Eating one snow lotus fruit can improve mental strength. Eating too much is useless and wasted. But Soga doesn''t care about this. When he eats too much, he even accommodates his sense. Soga found that when the amount of food reaches a certain degree, his mental strength will increase sharply!


    Finally, she threw the last snow lotus fruit into her mouth. Soga licked her fingers. After eating 50 kg of snow lotus fruit, Soga was addicted. Unfortunately, she has eaten it up now. She can''t do anything except licking her fingers.


    Unfortunately, when the door opened, the eldest sister came in with an excited face and put a list in front of Soga. At the same time, she said excitedly: "xuelianguo has been sold out. Here is the list sent by Ai Fu and the income of xuelianguo this time."


    After taking over the list, Soga looked at it carefully. 18000 liang of snow lotus fruit were sold at the price of 20000 gold coins, with a total revenue of 360 million.


    The goddess of war of Fenghuo will get half of the money, and everyone can get an income of 5 million, which is really rich. Although Soga gives half of the income to the female warrior of Fenghuo, he also has half of his income. He has just spent 40 million, and immediately has an income of 180 million. It was so easy to earn.


    After receiving the good news, Soga rushed to the underwater training ground for the first time. Seeing Soga coming in with an excited face, all the girls realized something and looked at Soga with bright eyes.


    Facing all the girls, Suo Jiada said: "tell you a good news. This time, we have achieved great success. All the snow lotus fruits have been sold. Everyone has received an income of 5 million gold coins!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls screamed together. Although they knew that these snow lotus fruits would be very valuable, they never thought they would make so much money.


    Looking at the cheering girls, Soka said in a loud voice: "this time, everyone will issue one million gold coins first, and the other gold coins still exist with me. I still say that. As long as there are legitimate reasons, you can come to me to spend the money at any time."


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls didn''t care. In their opinion, the one million gold coins were the real harvest this time. As for the money collected by Soga, they didn''t intend to want it. When did they ask for money? I didn''t even mention it.


    All girls know that Soga will spend more and more money on them. This is just the beginning. A strong team should not only be strong, but also keep up with the equipment. Otherwise, how can it be strong?


    After celebrating for a long time, Soga Meizi sat down, 360 million, only 36 million was distributed. The total amount of money in Soga''s arms reached 320 million. Even if you encounter legendary magic items, you can buy them.


    Finally, everyone calmed down. All the girls consciously surrounded Soga. One of the girls said, "Mr. Soga, when we went to collect snow lotus fruit this time, we found many ice Warcraft. Originally... In the face of these powerful Warcraft, we can only escape, but with the space ring you gave us, We can try to destroy these Warcraft! "


    "Yes!" As soon as the girl''s voice fell, another girl said: "yes, yes, the effect of absolute defense is really great. With it, even if it is a Warcraft far stronger than us, we also have the opportunity to kill it, so as to get valuable magic crystals and precious materials on Warcraft!


    After listening to the words of several girls, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and said incredulously, "God, you didn''t think of those advanced ice Warcraft? That''s too dangerous! "


    "The danger is certain, but as long as we grasp it well, there will be no problem." A girl said confidently.


    She looked at the girls around her with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "it''s really tired to talk to you. I don''t know your name. How should I call you?"


    "En..." after pondering for a while, all the girls know that it seems too difficult and inconvenient for Soga to remember their names one by one. After all... Their original names can''t be used anymore.


    After a while, one of the girls said, "I don''t think so. Our name can''t be used anymore. If we start another one, it''s unnecessary. Anyway, we can''t change our name. I can''t do anything to betray our ancestors, so... For the convenience of daily address, let''s follow the numbering system of the army!"


    "Good good..." hearing the girl''s suggestion, all the girls echoed and agreed one after another.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, a girl who looked younger smiled and said, "in that case, let''s arrange it according to age. The oldest is No. 1 and the youngest is No. 36. What do you think?"


    "What about me? What number am I? " Seeing that there was no one in the ranking, Soga shouted.


    After listening to Soga''s words, all the girls laughed. The younger girl said, "of course you are No. 0, both the largest and the smallest. You are the head of all our sisters!"


    Hearing that he was a special zero, Soga nodded excitedly: "very good, very good, I am very satisfied with this number. From now on, I am zero, ha ha..."


    Soon, everyone decided to wear their own number on their chest according to the ranking. In this way, they can know the number at a glance, and it''s much simpler to call it.


    Moreover, another advantage of this ranking is that the older ones are more powerful, especially the six largest ones, which are many, many more than others, completely two grades.


    Although it is only arranged according to age, in fact, that is, according to strength, the largest six sisters are No. 1 to No. 6. Each of them is responsible for the teaching of war skills of five little sisters, which is exactly divided into six six groups. In this way, this number is highly representative both in terms of age and strength.


    After arranging the number, the strongest one among the sisters said, "we have considered and studied it for a long time. There were many problems that could not be solved before, but with this space ring, everything would not be a problem."


    Speaking of this, interface 3 said: "elder sister is right. Our fire attribute can resist the freezing of ice Warcraft, and the wind attribute can make us move faster than Warcraft. In addition, the space ring is an absolute defensive space shield, as well as our sisters'' strong combat power and mutual cooperation, It is entirely possible that we will grind the Warcraft far more powerful than us to death! "


    Speaking of this, No. 3 looked at the ring on his left hand with admiration and said: "moreover... With this space ring, we can live outside for a long time, and we don''t need to consume our physical strength to resist, whether it''s tents or food. Even if we are injured, we can have a good place to recover and treat, so... Even for the strongest Warcraft, We also have a chance to kill them. "


    In the face of the ideas of a group of girls, Soga couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. He knew that once they were used to fighting such a powerful Warcraft, it would be like chopping melons and vegetables for weaker humans in the future. Although it was dangerous, Soga had to admit that it was the most efficient and the most exercise.


    "All right!" Finally, after thinking for a long time, Soga said hard: "I agree, but you have to promise me not to be too reluctant. Although strength is very important, step by step, don''t take unworthy risks. If things are bad, retreat immediately. I don''t want anything to happen to any of you!"


    With a grateful look at Soga, No. 1 said firmly: "don''t worry, Mr. Soga, even if we spell it, we still cherish our lives. Unless we can''t do it, otherwise, we won''t sacrifice lightly."


    He nodded reassuringly, and Soga frowned and said: "originally, you can start, but... Since your action is so dangerous this time, I think... I must go out to buy some weapons and armor for you. I can''t let you fight with Warcraft with these broken iron pieces. It''s just looking for death!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls couldn''t help screaming. There was no warrior who didn''t want a good weapon and a strong armor. However, it was too expensive and few people could afford it. All the girls know that this time, Soga will spend a lot of money.


    Looking at the excited girls, Soga smiled and said¡° I don''t know much about your war skills. What kind of weapons and types of armor are you used to? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, No. 1 said excitedly: "the weapons we use are very special. Generally speaking, the fire system uses a knife and the wind system uses a sword, while our wind fire dual system weapons are half knife and half sword. The holy cross cut used by the holy see is our favorite weapon, but..."


    Half said, No. 1 didn''t go on. The Holy Cross is the final weapon of the Holy See''s light knight. It''s expensive and well-made. The price is too expensive.


    Soga has heard of the Holy Cross chop. The Holy Cross chop is actually a big knife with a handle of 60cm and a hand guard of 120cm. It can only be carried on the back. From a distance, it is like carrying a huge cross.


    With a blade length of one and a half meters and a handle of 60 cm, the total length of the Holy Cross is more than two meters. Even a war horse can be split with one knife. It is the ultimate weapon of the light knight.


    However, although the Holy Cross is the ultimate weapon of the knight of light, it is the female god of war of wind and fire who can really exert their power to the limit. The power of explosion and the speed of wind and fire are enough to make this big knife become the death sickle of reaping creatures. It is hard to imagine the violent attack effect without seeing it with your own eyes.


    Although it is very valuable, Soga doesn''t pay much attention to it. You know, these 36 female war gods of wind and fire, but the biggest dependence for Soga to go to the great trade route is that she is a mage. If he can''t be protected by a group of powerful warriors, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t face strong enemies alone. Only under careful protection can he release earth shaking spells.


    While thinking, Soga nodded slightly and said, "well, in that case, even if it can''t be satisfied for the time being, one day, I''ll let you cut with a holy cross. Now, what do you want in terms of armor?"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, No. 1 continued: "in terms of armor, we are used to wearing armor that is lighter, stronger and more flexible at the joints. Most importantly, we must have a cloak. Many of our body methods are combined with a cloak. The longer the cloak, the better. The most ideal armor is the general armor commonly used by military generals of various countries!"


    In the face of No. 1, Soga only felt powerless. These guys really want what. General armor, which is the best armor, can not only block sharp arrows, but also have strong resistance to magic damage.


    "OK..." weakly shook his head, Soga said with a bitter smile: "the Holy Cross of the Holy See and general armor are your ideal weapons and equipment, is that so?"


    "En en..." after listening to Soga''s words, all the girls nodded again and again. In the crowd, on the 28th, they said excitedly: "once we wear such armor, we can come and go freely even among thousands of killing troops. This is the strongest weapon equipment of the wind fire female god of war in history!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 83

    The general armor is not the armor from ancient times. In fact, it is a perfect combination of modern alchemy technology and ancient magic manufacturing. The armor body is made of light weight but ultra-high strength metal. Behind it is a long cloak, which is the most powerful armor for military generals of various countries. In fact, the name of the general armor is not completely suitable, The real name of this suit of armor should be Marshal''s armor!


    Soga doesn''t know how much it will cost, but Soga knows that the armor is not urgent for the time being. On the one hand, it is too expensive to afford. On the other hand, armor is not as important as weapons.


    The Holy Cross is the most suitable weapon for the goddess of war. The sooner you get it, the sooner you can get used to it. If you get it too late, I''m afraid you have to think about whether it''s worth changing.


    Speaking of weapons, Soga suddenly remembered the strange dagger and hurriedly took out the space ring from the space. Soga handed the dagger to No. 1 and said nervously: "No. 1, please help my division. After pouring the fighting spirit, how destructive is the dagger."


    She took the dagger and waved it twice. She was surprised because of the strange feeling of the dagger!


    Silently gathered the fighting spirit, and soon... No. 1 suddenly poured the fighting spirit into the dagger in his hand. Then, with a roar, with the support of the fighting spirit, No. 1 easily stabbed the dagger into the hard stone pillar beside him.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help but open his eyes. Everything in front of him was enough to prove that this dagger, with the support of fighting spirit, absolutely had the power to destroy the withered and decadent. In this way, the value of this dagger was immeasurable!


    He gently pulled out the dagger from the stone pillar. No. 1 shook his head in admiration and said: "God, this dagger is really sharp. It can compress the fighting spirit into a little and cause double damage to the target. If it is used by thieves, they can use back stabbing, chiseling, one hit will kill, counter attack, assassination... And other thief skills on the original basis, Double your power again! "


    Hearing the words of No. 1, Soga entered a petrified state on the spot. That is to say, taking this pen, a thief''s attack damage ability and destruction ability are doubled in an instant. This is too exaggerated. Although this is not an epic thief equipment, it is definitely beyond the Shi Shi level equipment effect.


    Take the one hit and kill of thieves as an example. It''s exaggerated to cause three times the damage to the enemy by virtue of speed and indomitable momentum, but... On this basis, if the attack ability is doubled, the damage will be doubled on the basis of three times! With this dagger, a thief can produce damage effect six times higher than his own.


    Generally speaking, the weapons of thieves either increase the speed or the probability of one hit. Few increase the attack power like the magic wand, but this dagger is powerful. It can compress and condense the limited fighting spirit to form double damage, which is terrible.


    While Soga was thinking, No. 1 continued to praise: "this dagger is very comfortable to hold. It can strengthen the control of weapons and increase the accuracy. In addition, it can hide the sound and light, so as to maintain the stealth state during the attack. Moreover, the combination of man and knife can accelerate the attack speed by more than 50%. In addition, the solid blade and the effect of condensing and compressing the fighting spirit, There is no doubt that this is the strongest ultimate thief dagger. "


    While talking, No. 1 handed the dagger back to Soga and said with admiration: "it''s amazing. Where did you get this dagger? It''s priceless and can''t be bought with money. If it is combined with the space ring, it''s an invincible combination. With the space ring and the dagger, you can even compete with the warrior, It''s not without a chance. "


    "Hey, hey..." smiled and put away the dagger. Soga said with a smile: "well, in recent days, you can practice here. I''ll go to the market to see if there are any similar good things. I''ll go and find some more." Speaking, Soga couldn''t wait for a moment. She directly threw the female god of war in place and ran to the sixth sister to discuss tomorrow''s action.


    It''s no wonder that Soga got so many good things when he went to the market for the first time, not to mention the flame blade that he didn''t get. Only the 44 space rings, the dagger and the mysterious blue gloves were enough to make Soga excited and unable to sleep.


    Obviously, this dagger alone is not something that money can buy. As for the 44 space rings, even if they are sold at the market price, they can sell more than 400 million. It is Soga''s advantage to exchange the anger of the God of fire for these 44 rings.


    Finally, this mysterious blue glove. So far, Soga has only found the feature of isolation from the cold, but fools know that this thing can''t only work, but Soga hasn''t found it yet.


    Besides, not to mention whether the blue glove has other functions, it is hard to buy just because it is insulated from the cold. With this glove, Soga will no longer be attacked by the cold. The time to practice the contract of ice and snow every day has been extended by five or six times, and this direct function is to make Soga''s ice magic more powerful. Every practice and harvest, It''s the same for everyone.


    The next morning, Soga asked for leave again. For more than two weeks in a row, Soga basically didn''t go to school. She asked for leave every day. Fortunately, Soga''s performance and strength were good, so the college didn''t take care of it. Even if she wanted to, the relationship between Soga and the Lord of Shengguang also made the college have to consider it.


    With the help of the sixth sister''s friends, they rushed to the market again. Just a few steps into the market, Soga saw a huge booth filled with weapons and equipment and some strange items. For a moment, Soga curiously gathered together.


    Looking at the seemingly ragged items on the stall one by one, Soga has been very interested in these seemingly ragged things since he had the dagger for reference. After all... That''s how the super dagger came out.


    Seeing Soga, he turned his face excitedly and looked at the rags. The stall owner said with a smile: "this little brother has good eyesight. We dug these out of an ancient tomb. Maybe we can find the baby!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Suoga was stunned. From the analysis of the other party''s words, it seems that Suoga is not the only one who can find the baby. Think about it carefully, Suoga will soon be relieved. There are so many strange babies in the world that no one can distinguish them all. No matter how clever appraisers are, they also have time to look out.


    I think many legends and epic weapons and equipment are probably dug out from here. As long as they are worn-out, it is difficult to distinguish the calendar and name, just like the dagger of Soga. Although it is so strong, you can''t find the name of this dagger in any book.


    The so-called epic and legendary equipment are all legendary characters or famous things of heroes in the epic, so they are famous. However, in fact, the legendary characters and heroes are not necessarily the most powerful at that time, but the most famous. The equipment of unknown heroes may be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, when Soga looked at the rags, he was no longer excited at the beginning. If the equipment was so easy to Amoy, the weapons, equipment and magic items would not be so valuable. If he came to Amoy it casually, he could buy thousands of gold coins at will.


    "But..." standing straight, Soga looked at the endless stalls and tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of items in the market. Soga was convinced that there must be super babies. Although there are only one or two, as long as they can be picked out and bought, it will be developed.


    What this needs is a matter of vision and luck. It''s really difficult to distinguish the only good things among 100000 items. It''s unrealistic to buy them all. I''m afraid other people don''t have the strength except Emma''s family.


    Seeing Soga lost in thought, the stall owner said with a smile: "little brother, as long as you have 100000 gold coins, you can choose any one. As long as you choose a baby, you will develop!"


    "Cut..." Suoga, who has sobered up with disdain, is not so easy to cheat. After looking at the embroidered mysterious items, suogaton lost interest. A good magic item, either made of secret silver or other precious metals, can''t be embroidered so easily.


    Seeing Soga''s disdainful expression, the stall owner''s voice couldn''t help Rising: "little brother, I didn''t boast. Good things are most likely to appear in the stall of our made thief family. Our family''s reputation is there. Apart from our powerful thief family, how can others be able to enter dangerous places for exploration!"


    Hearing the stall owner''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up and his heart moved slightly. Soga smiled and said, "boss, is your family very good? I don''t know. How many places can you rank in the list of thieves in Shengguang Empire? "


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, the stall owner said proudly: "our made family ranks 28th in the latest ranking of thieves in Shengguang empire. How about it? Very good! "


    "Er... Twenty eight!" Looking at the proud look of the boss, Soga thought he would be in the top few. Unexpectedly, it was only twenty-eight. You said you were after twenty. What are you doing!


    Looking at Soga''s stunned expression, the old face of the stall owner suddenly turned red and said loudly, "you boy, if we ranked in the top 20, why set up a stall here and have already opened our own family store."


    Speaking of this, the stall owner said loudly: "go... Don''t make trouble if you don''t buy. If you can afford good things, why come to the market? If you have the ability, go to the Linsen family store. They are the first family of thieves. Are you satisfied with this? But just like you, can you afford the things there? "


    Hearing the stall owner''s words, Soga didn''t care, but his eyes lit up. He didn''t want to go shopping, but wanted to do business with them. With this thief dagger, Soga wanted to know what good things the Linsen family had to exchange as the first family!


    Knowing the existence of Linsen family store, Soga refused to delay for a moment, left the market directly, and rushed to Linsen chamber of commerce under the leadership of the sixth sister.


    Fortunately, the sixth sister knows the specific location of Linsen chamber of Commerce. However, she didn''t know Linsen''s status before, so she naturally didn''t take it seriously. Now the young master is going to lead the way.


    Half an hour later, they came to the gate of Linsen chamber of Commerce. As the first family of thieves, Linsen family has its own chamber of Commerce in Shengguang city. The second floor is used for office, and the first floor is a huge shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, Soga was dazzled by a wide range of goods in the store. The weapons and armor were all shining. At a glance, he knew they were good things.


    Linsen chamber of commerce is very prosperous. Adults come and go, and no one pays attention to a child like Soga. Most people think that this is just a child following his parents. No one can think that Soga is a big customer. He not only buys things, but also has the treasure that any thief dreams of!


    After a big turn, Soga was a little disappointed. Although all the things in the store were treasures and even perfect magic items, it was obvious that these could not meet Soga''s needs.


    Disappointed, he went to the counter and said, "boss, is there only these goods in your store? If it''s better, you''re the chamber of Commerce of Linsen family. At least you can''t get a legendary equipment to sell? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the boss of the chamber of Commerce gave Soga an angry look: "if children don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Of course we have legendary equipment, but... Can we put out such precious things casually? Don''t you see we''re busy? "


    Hearing the boss''s words, Suoga couldn''t help getting angry. This person is small but inconvenient. No one pays attention to you wherever you go. Even buying something can''t be taken seriously.


    "Ah! It''s really Soga''s brother! " In the dark and bitter room of Soga, a small figure jumped in happily with a clear sound outside the door.


    Don''t look back. Just listen to the voice. Soga knows that Emma must have arrived. She turns around and looks. Sure enough... Emma, accompanied by several attendants, jumps in and looks at Emma''s lively appearance. Soga can''t help moaning. Do you think you, a ten-year-old girl, can walk like this?


    Although, Soga also admitted that Emma''s appearance was about the same as that of a thirteen or fourteen year old girl, your age is there after all. What are you pretending to be young.


    Just as Soga frowned, Emma had come to Soga, took Soga''s arm and said happily, "why didn''t you go to school today and come here to play? Did you come to buy something? What do you like? I''ll buy it for you. "


    After listening to Emma''s words, Soga gave the boss a depressed look and said helplessly, "I want to buy something, but people think I''m a child and don''t show me good things."


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Emma''s eyes suddenly widened, her hands pinched her waist, and angrily said to the shopkeeper, "I don''t care whether you are Linsen or Musen. Since you open a shop and do business in the city of light, you should abide by the economic law of the city of light. If I remember correctly, treat customers as equals and treat children and old people without deception. This seems to be the first article in the law. How dare you..."


    Obviously, the boss knows Emma. In fact, it''s not just him. He opened a shop in Shengguang city. Who doesn''t know this little ancestor and offended others, but offended her? Do you want to do this business!


    "Auntie and grandma, don''t share common knowledge with villains. I''ll take the treasure of the town store and show it to the little guest. It''s a success!" The shopkeeper said bitterly.


    Seeing that the boss is soft, Emma can''t be investigated again. In the final analysis, she''s not from the law enforcement team. Just now she was just intimidating. Since people bought the bill, it''s bad for anyone to make trouble again.


    Looking at the shop owner''s bitter expression, Emma leaned over and said in a low voice, "I''m helping you. Do you know who was standing in front of you just now? That''s Lord Soga. As a civilian, you dare to be so rude to the Lord. Once others investigate it, will you still have your head? "


    Hearing Emma''s words, the shopkeeper was sweating. No matter whether he was a member of Linsen family or not, he would never dare to offend the aristocracy. The glory of the aristocracy, like the majesty of the royal family, is absolutely not allowed to violate.


    A person, even if he is sentenced to a country, can still survive as long as he escapes to other countries, but once you offend the nobility, I''m sorry, the whole world can''t accommodate you. If he escapes to any country, no one will shelter the guy who offends the nobility.


    Not to mention the glory and dignity of the nobility, just the relationship between Soga and the Duke of Windsor can''t be provoked by anyone, unless you don''t want to continue to mix in the holy light city. Otherwise, who dares not to give face to the Lord of Windsor?


    In panic, the shopkeeper hurried into the backstage and ran out with a long wooden box in his hands. With a smile on his face, he said to Soga, "this is my guest. This is the treasure of our town shop and the legendary sacred wind staff. Take a closer look."


    Gently open the lid of the box and suddenly... A golden staff appeared in front of Soga. Looking at the staff in the box, Soga couldn''t help frowning. This staff is really good, but it''s not what Soga needs.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 84

    Don''t ask the price. As the treasure of the town store, the price must be higher than that of the auction house. Otherwise, it won''t have been bought long ago? The reason why it is called the treasure of Zhendian is that its price is absolutely beyond the staff itself.


    Soga is not a wind mage, and the price is not cheap, so Soga has no interest at all. With a helpless sigh, Soga said disappointed: "is there such a good thing for a chamber of Commerce as big as you? As the first aristocratic family in the world of thieves, I only have such a staff. Isn''t it a little shabby? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the shopkeeper was angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He smiled and said: "my guest, it''s not that we don''t have good things. Most of the real good things are collected. Even if we want to sell them, we can''t sell them here. Although people come and go here, the really rich don''t come here. Auction house, Is our consistent choice. "


    He nodded clearly. Soga thought a little for a while, asked the boss for a piece of paper and pen, then quickly wrote some handwriting on the paper, folded the paper, handed it to the boss and said, "give this letter to the owner of your Linsen thief family. No one can open it except the owner."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the shopkeeper quickly took the letter with both hands. In fact, he didn''t dare to read the letter without Soga''s advice. Can anyone else read the letter to the owner unless he doesn''t want his head.


    Of course, if it''s an ordinary person, maybe the shopkeeper won''t convey this stationery at all, but Soga is different. This guy has been in the holy light for a long time, and he is also an eighth class Lord. He is already a little aristocrat. If he opens and reads the aristocratic stationery without permission, although he won''t destroy the nine races, he won''t want to live.


    After giving the letterhead to the shopkeeper, Soga turns around and walks out of Linson''s firm. Accompanied by Emma, Soga walks to the second chamber of Commerce. With Emma''s little ancestor, Soga wants to see the treasures of all chambers of Commerce. Maybe there is something he wants.


    Seeing that Soga and his party were leaving gradually, the shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and told the guys to watch more. Then... The shopkeeper took Soga''s stationery and ran quickly to the stairs of the chamber of Commerce.


    On the second floor of the forest chamber of Commerce, a figure in a gray cloak was leaning gently against the recliner, motionless, and the next moment... The knock on the door rang gently.


    After the grey cloak agreed, the door opened gently. The shopkeeper came in respectfully, handed the stationery in his hand to the grey cloak, whispered a few words in the grey cloak''s ear, and then quickly left the room under the sign of the grey cloak.


    I didn''t care. I looked at the letter in my hand. The gray cloak threw the letter on the table next to me. Obviously, he didn''t care about the letter given to him by a child, even if Soga was a Lord.


    After a long time, the relationship seemed very boring. The grey cloak picked up the stationery on the table, gently opened it, and looked carefully


    "Hoo!" With the sound of the wind, the grey cloak suddenly sat up and looked at the letter paper in his hand. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw, increased accuracy, increased stealth and doubled power... Is there such a powerful dagger in this world? If so, this is the dream blade of all thieves'' dreams!


    It''s only half a year since the once-in-a-decade bandit family competition. He was worried about this before. In the last ten years, the bandits have joined forces, and it''s extremely difficult to maintain the throne of the first family, but... As long as he gets this dagger, the Linsen family will continue to sit on the throne of the first family, as long as the dagger is there, No one can shake!


    Not to mention how the grey cloak was decided, on the other hand, accompanied by Emma, Soga went to the chambers of Commerce of several other families of the top ten families of thieves, but to Soga''s disappointment, the so-called treasure of the town store is really rare, but... There is no water system. Generally speaking, fire system is the most, wind system is the second, and water system is very few.


    Accompanied by Emma, Soga entered the sixth chamber of Commerce. On the surface, this chamber of commerce is no worse than Linsen chamber of Commerce. In fact, the chambers of Commerce of the top ten thief families are almost the same, with almost no difference, even the treasure of town stores.


    They walked around the store at random, and then... They directly found the store owner and asked to see the treasure of the town store. Even if Soga didn''t indicate his identity, the store owner didn''t dare to refuse just for Emma''s face. Whether he wanted it or not, he had to hold the baby out for Emma to see.


    Soon, in the expectation of Emma and Soga, an antique wooden box was held out and gently opened the lid. The shopkeeper smiled and said, "this is the legendary magic ring of the water system - Frost sigh. Its function is to enhance the cultivation effect of the contract of ice and snow, reduce the consumption of magic by ice magic, and enhance the power of ice magic."


    "Wow!" Looking at the ring in the box, soagaton was excited. This ring is exactly what soaga wants. Whether it is to enhance the effect of ice and snow contract or reduce the magic consumption, it is what soaga wants most. As for enhancing the power of ice magic, although almost all magic rings have, it is a legendary ring after all, more than an ordinary ring, A lot more.


    Looking up excitedly, Soga eagerly said to the boss, "how much is the enhancement effect?"


    Hearing Soga''s question, the shopkeeper said seriously, "this ice and snow spirit can enhance the cultivation effect of the ice and snow contract by 100%, and reduce the loss of ice magic by 50%! Increase ice magic power by 10 "


    "Well?" Puzzled, he frowned, and Soga said, "sorry, I don''t understand. What is enhancing the power of ice magic?"


    Probably because of Emma''s presence, facing Soga''s inquiry, the boss said patiently: "little guest, you may not understand that only weapons and equipment can increase the magic power according to the percentage. Small objects such as rings are too small to be inlaid with high-grade crystal stones, so it is impossible to increase the power according to the percentage, Can only provide fixed magic power. "


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper paused slightly, organized the language, and patiently continued: "increasing the power of ice magic by 10 actually means that you can reduce the temperature of your ice magic by 10 degrees."


    Soga''s eyes lit up when he heard the boss''s words. Although this ring can''t increase the magic power by percentage, for Soga at present, the ring that increases the fixed magic power seems to be more suitable for him. If the ice hockey temperature can be lower by ten degrees, it won''t break.


    Don''t underestimate the difference of ten degrees. Water at ten degrees won''t freeze or even be too cold. However, if it is lower than ten degrees, it will reach the freezing point. There is still a big gap between them.


    This is the characteristic of ice. The lower the temperature, the greater the hardness and strength. Although it can only be increased by 10 degrees, the comparison of hardness and strength is completely two grades for the current Soga, which is the difference between soil and stone.


    In fact, after several months of practice, Soga''s ice hockey has been equivalent to stones. When the ice hockey hits the stone column, the stone column will break, but the ice hockey sometimes does not break, which shows that the hardness of ice hockey and stones is almost the same, and it seems to be a little harder than stones.


    Now, if you lower this ten degrees, Soga''s ice hockey is definitely harder than the stone column. After smashing the stone column, the ice hockey should not break again, and its power will be greatly improved.


    Although the power cannot be increased in proportion, from a certain point of view, the function of this ring is no worse than that of increasing proportionally. You know, when the cultivation reaches a certain level and it is difficult to make a breakthrough, this ring can still lower this ten degrees on the original basis. At that time, the effect will be completely different.


    Excitedly raised his head, Soga said flatly, "well, boss, how much is this ring? You can make a price!"


    The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard Soga''s words. Generally speaking, the treasure of the town store is not sold. Unexpectedly, Soga wanted to buy it. What should I do now?


    Although you usually don''t sell it, since you put it out, it''s a commodity. If someone wants to buy it, you have to sell it. Therefore, the treasure of Zhendian will fill in a very exaggerated price and use the price to eliminate the other party''s attempt to buy. If someone really wants to buy it at all costs, there''s no other way but to sell it to the other party.


    In the shop owner''s stupor, Emma''s eyes were sharp. She found the label hanging on the box, gently stretched out her hand, opened the card and saw that a long string of zeros almost cost Emma''s eyes.


    "Oh, my God! You dare to ask for 400 million yuan for such a broken ring. Why don''t you rob it! Even if you get the auction house, you can only sell one or two hundred million. " Emma shouted in disbelief.


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Emma''s scream, the shopkeeper secretly relaxed: "I''m sorry, this price is set by the owner. Although the villain also thinks it''s too expensive, twice as high as the price of the auction house, he can''t change it privately. I hope you can understand more." While talking, the shopkeeper closed the lid of the box and was ready to put it away. In his opinion, the two little guys would not buy it.


    "Wait!" Seeing that the shopkeeper wanted to put away the ring, Soga was in a hurry on the spot. Not to mention the effect of enhancing the power of ice magic, only enhancing the cultivation effect of 100% ice contract and reducing the consumption of ice magic by 50%, so Soga could not give up. Even if he paid a big price, Soga would get it.


    Gasping violently, Soga looked at the shopkeeper and said, "boss, can''t it be cheaper?"


    Firmly shook his head, the boss said flatly: "sorry, a eldest son can''t be cheap. You should know that we didn''t intend to sell the treasure of Zhendian. If you really took out 400 million, we can''t help but sell it. Otherwise, it can''t be cheap at all."


    "OK..." with a Fierce bite of teeth, Soga turned to Emma, stretched out his big hand and said, "Emma, lend me 100 million. I want to buy this ring!"


    "You''re crazy!" Seeing Soga''s resolute expression, Emma shouted incredulously, "this ring is not worth so much at all. It''s only worth 200 million at most, but you have to spend 400 million to buy it. It''s too bad. You don''t spend money like that!"


    At the moment, Soga could not have listened to Emma''s persuasion and shook her head violently. Soga said in a deep voice, "I don''t care. Anyway, I must get this ring. Just say whether to lend me money or not! Be happy. If you don''t lend me, I''ll go to Wenya and borrow it. If it''s late, this ring will be gone! "


    "You!" She looked at Soga helplessly, but Emma shook her head and said, "since you''re going to be stupid, it''s up to you. Don''t mention borrowing the money. It''s no problem for you, but are you sure you won''t regret it? You have to spend 200 million yuan. "


    After listening to Emma''s words, Soga smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. In my opinion, there are only two kinds of things in the world, one is what I need and the other is what I don''t need. As long as it''s what I need and how much it costs, I think it''s worth it. For me, this ring is priceless, not to mention 400 million. Even if they sell one billion, I''ll buy it!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Emma did not say another word of nonsense. She directly took out a Amethyst card and handed it to Soga. She took over the Amethyst card representing 100 million. Soga did not hesitate to take out her three Amethyst cards from the space ring. A total of four were thrown on the counter. Then she picked up the box and sent it directly into the space bag.


    "You! Here! I...... "seeing that Suoga even bought 400 million, the shopkeeper was tongue tied. What''s the matter? Isn''t the money worth it? This ring is just a water system ring, which is not comparable to the fire ring. Even if you get it at the auction, the maximum is only 200 million. Generally speaking, if you can sell it for 130 million or 40 million, you have burned Gaoxiang, but the child even bought 400 million!


    While the boss was amazed, Soga took out a letter from his arms, handed it to the boss and said, "help me give this letter to your owner. Others are not allowed to open it. Don''t say I didn''t tell you. I''m a noble with a title!" With that, sogala took Emma and left, afraid that the boss would regret it and asked him for a ring.


    In the following time, Soga successively went to several other chambers of Commerce. Unfortunately, although their town store treasures are all good things, for one thing, Soga and functions have no money, and for another, those things are not urgently needed by Soga, so they can only have a look, but can''t buy any more.


    After shopping all morning, Soga bought himself a satisfactory baby, but this is not the purpose of coming out today. The reason why he came out today is to replace some weapons and equipment for the female war gods of wind and fire. They have to face ice Warcraft, which is far more powerful than them. If they don''t have enough good weapons and equipment, it''s very dangerous.


    Seeing Soga frowning, Emma said curiously, "you are such a person. You can buy all those expensive things and regret it after you buy them. If you knew this, wouldn''t you buy them?"


    After hearing Emma''s words, Soga smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "I''m not worried about this. In fact, I came today to buy a batch of armor and weapons, but I haven''t got a clue all morning."


    "Dizzy..." after listening to Soga''s words, Emma lovably patted her head with her hand and groaned: "please, don''t be so arrogant. Emma is standing in front of you. Just tell me what you want to buy. There are few things I don''t know."


    Looking at Emma in surprise, Soga looked forward and said, "so, I want to buy a batch of Holy Cross chop and Marshal''s armor. Can you help me buy it?"


    After wiping the sweat from her forehead, Emma said in embarrassment, "you really want it, don''t you know? The Holy Cross is dedicated to the church''s light knights. Even the Holy See''s light Knights don''t have much to use. Besides, the Marshal''s armor is the top guy that marshals or generals can afford. Now you even have weapons and armor. Isn''t that difficult? "


    Emma wanted to tell Soga that she had nowhere to get what he wanted, but the big talk went out. It would be a while and a half, and she really couldn''t take it back. And just admit defeat. Where''s Emma''s face?


    Now that the big talk has been said, we must find a way to do it. My father taught Emma that as a businessman, she has high integrity and life. If she says it, she must do it. No matter how hard it is, she has to go home and cry secretly.


    Emma''s family''s achievements today are directly related to Emma''s father. Emma''s father has told Emma many times that the reason why he can be today is actually the result of believing in one word - there are no problems that can''t be solved in this world. As long as you work hard, you will always think of solutions


    After thinking for a long time, Emma finally clapped her hands and said excitedly to Soga: "I don''t know what you want to do with the Holy Cross and the Marshal''s armor, but I tell you that it is not allowed to be used by ordinary people. Otherwise, the state and the Holy See will have to trouble you at the same time. How can anyone use Marshal''s clothes and the weapons of the light Paladin!"


    "This..." hearing Emma''s words, Soga suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Yes... All the time, he and the female war gods of wind and fire have ignored a problem, that is, the female war gods of wind and fire are no longer people of the country.


    If they are the country''s super forces, there is no doubt that they can wear the Marshal''s armor and cut them with the Holy Cross of the light Paladin, and no one will investigate them. But now if they dare to use it, it is the old longevity who eats arsenic and is impatient.


    Looking at Soga''s sweating appearance, Emma covered her mouth and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ve figured out a way for you. Although we can''t use genuine ones, we can find someone to imitate them!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 85

    "Counterfeiting!" Hearing Emma''s words, Soga shook his head like a wave drum and repeatedly refused: "no, I don''t just want the appearance and shape. The most important thing is quality. Counterfeiting is absolutely impossible."


    Facing Soga''s words, Emma sneered: "I didn''t say counterfeiting, but counterfeiting. These are completely two concepts. Do you know that as one of the most successful businessmen, my father made a fortune by dealing with dwarves and selling arms. Think about it. Can the quality of the armor imitated by the dwarves master be poor? As long as you can afford it, even if it''s better than the original goods, it''s just a small deal. "


    Hearing Emma''s words, Soga urged Emma to take him to the dwarf blacksmith on the spot. Under Emma''s leadership, the three went to the blacksmith shop of the dwarf family and the holy light to see the dwarf forging master.


    Because of Emma''s face, Soga soon met the most famous Hansa master of the dwarf family. From the appearance, although the dwarf master is in his 70s and 80s, what makes Soga feel interesting is that his height is about the same as that of Soga. When standing together, they can''t tell who is higher.


    Emma was obviously very familiar with the beard. As soon as she met, she explained Soga''s intention. After listening to Emma''s words, the dwarf blacksmith looked up and took a sip of wine, blushed and said to Soga, "yes, the Holy Cross and Marshal''s armor, right? I can help you, but in terms of materials, I can''t help it. These two pieces of equipment are made of special materials and are rare and precious minerals. For Emma''s face, if you can get all these minerals, I''ll help you make them for free. "


    While talking, the dwarf blacksmith looked up again and poured a mouthful of old wine, full of wine: "but if you can''t get it, I can''t help it. Even if the craftsmanship is high, it''s impossible to use ordinary iron and copper to create superior weapons and equipment."


    After a little meditation, Soga said flatly, "well, I''ll collect these materials, but can you draw a list for me? What materials do you need?"


    After listening to Sook, the old fellow blacksmith drew the pen and paper, and went crazy, and looked at the old fellow''s writing. The sweat on his forehead began to jump.


    Tianwai meteorite iron, Wannian cold iron, volcanic red copper, cold lake Haoshi... Wind dragon tendon, black dragon scale, blue dragon tooth, Earth Dragon Skin... Cang Tiemu, diamond bamboo, wind fox skin


    After writing for a minute, the old fellow stopped, looked at it one after another, and filled in several more. Then he decided to pass the white paper to sugal road. "Well, basically, that''s all. I can forge it if I get all these."


    Trembling to take over the list, Soga trembled¡° God, why do you want so many things? Where can I get this? I count... I need more than 40 kinds of materials. If I find them all, it won''t be ten years! "


    "Er..." the dwarf blacksmith explained, "if you get all these together, I can forge the ultimate weapon that surpasses the Marshal''s armor and the Holy Cross. If you find the people who use these armor and weapons, I can even customize a set of equipment that is most suitable for them according to their characteristics."


    Here, the old blacksmith looked up and poured wine into his mouth, and he had a mouthful of wine. "If it can''t be found, never mind, I can replace it with other materials, but this old fellow can come down. The more materials you find, the better the armor I will build for you. If you can''t find one, then you might as well take a few sets in the shop and take it away."


    "Oh!" When old fellow blacksmith spoke, soja smiled and said, "well, since you''re here, you can''t go shopping. You can take a look at it, and find some armor and weapons like the cross cut and the armor of the marshal. I''ll deal with it for a while."


    When old fellow heard that he was going to buy it, the old blacksmith suddenly came to his mind and smiled on his face. He ran with the soja and ran to the warehouse behind him. He ran away and said, "ha ha... That is to say, those things are hard to find. Let''s find out that you still spend a few small money to buy the existing goods in the store."


    After listening to the old blacksmith''s words, Suo Jia smiled wrensly. He knew that he wanted to make so many things and promised to build it free. In fact, the old fellow old fellow wanted to let him go back to his own difficulties. The ultimate goal was to let him pay for the goods in the shop.


    Thinking of this, Soga said, "Hey, let''s make it clear. I''ll buy it, but it''s just to save the emergency first. I''ll find the materials you want. Don''t forget your promise. If I find them, you can help me build 36 sets of armor and weapons for free!"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Emma smiled and said, "don''t worry, Soga. Dwarves are the most committed. As long as they say, they will do it even if they die. As long as you can find those materials, the master will never refuse you."


    "En en..." after listening to Emma''s words, the dwarf blacksmith nodded again and again: "yes, little guy, what I promised you will always count. Emma can give us a witness. I never count when I sweat. As long as you find those materials, I''ll help you build them for free."


    Speaking of this, the old guy smiled insidiously and said, "but don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you only find ten or eight kinds of materials, I won''t serve you. For these 60 kinds of materials, you have to find at least 40 kinds before I can help you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my bad words."


    He stretched out his tongue. Soga also knew that it was difficult to find so many things. He didn''t know whether the forged weapons and armor would be powerful if they were found?


    What old fellow is, Suo, told old fellow Smith about his doubts, and the old blacksmith looked at him and said, "what do you think? I''m one of the four great masters of the dwarves. I use the most ultimate materials. How can those armor and equipment be poor! "


    Here, the old fellow of the blacksmith pondered, and said with a fixed voice, "I can assure you that if you really mix up these materials, whether armor or weapons, they are at least legendary, and... I can connect the knives and armor with soul, so that they can promote each other, complementation and regret, and spade a small part of the ability of epic suits."


    Hearing the old blacksmith''s words, the eyes of soja burst into a brilliant light, and looked at the old fellow Smith carefully. "Old fellow," I will remember what you said, and... I will find all these things at all costs! "


    Old fellow Smith did not take the words of soja in mind. A eight year old fellow was more like a boast. No one would take it seriously. The most important thing was that the warehouse had arrived and it was time to start talking about business. This is what the old blacksmith cares about.


    With Sook and a row of shelves, the old fellow pointed to the neat armour on the shelf. "This is the armor that is forged by the armor of the marshal, though it can''t be so strong as the armor of the marshal, but the performance is quite good, and it can just save your worry for the time being."


    Speaking, the old fellow went to the warehouse with SOHO and pointed to a large box. "This is a copy of the cross cut, the shape and weight are the same, but the intensity is low, and it is still available for temporary use."


    With a slight nod, Soga said, "I want 36 pieces of armor and weapons as well. Calculate for me. How much does it cost?"


    After listening to Sook, the old fellow worked out an abacus from his arms. After a click, he smiled. "Although these are ordinary equipment, they are not of any effect, but after all, they are produced by dwarfs. They are good quality, durable and have better performance than their other products, so the price may be relatively high, which is 42 million gold coins."


    Here, the old blacksmith will shake the wheel, and the old fellow old fellow laughs, "but, look at Elmar''s face, I will not give you 2 million of those more than 200, you can give me forty million."


    "Shit!" After listening to the old blacksmith''s words, Suo could not terrified, could this old fellow be counted? How did he know that there were 40 million left in Soga''s pocket? One more eldest son, Soga can''t take it out.


    In the underwater training ground, Soga sat cross legged on the ground. Last year, he felt light and took the sister Shuang''s sigh on his finger. Then... He put the blue glove on his hand and completely covered the ring. In this way, no one will see the ring. Otherwise, it''s still troublesome.


    The women of the wind and fire, who had worn the armor of soja and bought the old fellow Smith''s purchase list, had been directly targeted to the North Pole. They went there to hunt for some advanced ice monster, the high Warcraft. It was a treasure, which could enhance the actual combat ability of the people and earn a lot of money, which is more cost-effective than transporting and picking the Saussurea medusa.


    After seeing off the female war gods of wind and fire, Soga will start his own training again. With the sigh of frost, Soga displays the contract of ice and snow again. Sure enough, Soga can obviously feel that the communication between himself and the ice and snow elves seems to be clearer and smoother.


    After only a little trial, Soga stopped. What Soga valued most about the frost sigh was that the cultivation effect of the ice and snow contract was doubled, but in parallel with this, there was the effect of halving the magic consumption of ice magic.


    In terms of mental strength, due to eating 50 kg of snow lotus fruit, Soga''s spirit has broken through three times in a row. Now it is much higher than the magic. Now with this ring, the magic consumption is halved. Doesn''t that mean that he can release the spin frozen gas?


    Originally, it would take at least half a year to practice before Suoga could successfully release the spin frozen gas, but with the help of this ring and snow lotus fruit, Suoga could display it immediately.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga opened the magic book, observed silently for a short time, remembered the magic array painting method of rotating frozen air, then closed his eyes, became familiar with it and portrayed it in his consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, Soga finally opened his eyes and confidently poked out his right index finger. In a rapid dance, the black ice frozen air array waved away.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." with a slight whistling sound, a blue cold air flow, centered on Soga''s body, rotates and spreads around. Wherever it passes, whether it is the ground or the column, it is quickly covered by snow-white frost. The temperature around Soga is rapidly reduced to more than minus 30 degrees!


    He frowned dissatisfied. Soga knew that his accomplishments were too shallow. Such a low temperature could only make his opponent catch a cold afterwards, and it was impossible to beat him on the spot. After all... The temperature of more than 30 degrees below zero was not enough to kill people, and frostbite was not easy.


    This spinning frozen air is an auxiliary spell based on the ice system. Its effect is to make the enemy''s limbs stiff, numb, slow and weak, and reduce the accuracy of the enemy. There is nothing else.


    As far as the novice magician is concerned, Soga''s main attack means is only ice hockey. When thinking, Soga''s right hand moves quickly again, and the ice hockey magic is waved in an instant.


    With a roar, a ice hockey with a white cold roared and jumped towards the stone pillar opposite. With a roar, as Soga expected, the ice hockey would be the gravel smashed by the pillar, but it didn''t break. Instead, it bounced far away, fell on the ground and rolled back and forth.


    Ten degrees, which is usually not an exaggerated temperature difference, but at some critical moments, it is a fatal temperature difference. If a person burns to 40 degrees, he can be saved, but if he burns to 50 degrees, he doesn''t need to be saved. If he saves life, he is also an idiot. If he burns to 60 degrees, you can spread eggs.


    Now, with the help of frost sigh, Soga''s ice hockey temperature has been reduced by ten degrees again on the original basis, its hardness and strength have increased too much, and its destructive power has been greatly improved.


    Tirelessly, one by one, he performed several magic he currently knew. Soga knew that the more he practiced this magic, the faster it would be released and the greater its power. When he practiced to the limit, ice hockey with low lethality could be very powerful.


    Don''t think that ice magic can be qualified as long as the temperature is low. You have to hit the enemy. However, the speed of ice hockey is related to the proficiency of the mage. No matter what method you use to launch magic, the more skilled and faster, the more skilled and ruthless, the more skilled and accurate.


    Until the magic was almost exhausted, Soga stopped and began to practice the contract of ice and snow again. A blue spirit fog rose and twinkled in Soga''s palm like a flame.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one month left before the year-end competition. In the past month, with the help of three magic equipment, Soga''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which has far exceeded the standards of his peers. However, even so, Soga is still not satisfied. He thinks the promotion speed is too slow. All because of his goal, It''s a great business road. He doesn''t have much time to stay here to practice.


    As the competition approached, Soga worked harder. However, one month before the competition, he had to stop practicing temporarily, because... The date he made an appointment with the leaders of the top ten families of the adventure family has arrived. The date of the meeting is so late, mainly to give them time to come from his city.


    Once again, he asked the teacher for leave. Soga waited silently at home and asked the waitresses to ask them to wait in the reception room once someone came to him. When everyone arrived, he would naturally go out to see them.


    Soga believes that those guys can''t help coming with such a good dagger. They don''t have to worry about playing with them, because Soga doesn''t have the capital to brush these guys.


    With the passage of time, the heads of the top ten rogue families came to the white building and were invited into the reception room one by one. When they saw so many heads here, the heads of several families couldn''t help frowning. They knew that they couldn''t take the dagger if they didn''t work hard.


    Finally, the owners of the top ten aristocratic families came together. After sorting out their ideas, Soga pushed the door out and saw Soga appear. All the ten owners lit their eyes. Everyone knew that the boy who looked years old was Lord Soga.


    Soga didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the dagger directly, put it solemnly on the table and let everyone pass it around. Soga didn''t worry that someone would rob and run away. No one had such a large number. Soga was not a person without background. Unless he wanted the whole family to be exterminated, otherwise, no one dared to touch him, a child who had friends with the four princes.


    Soon, the dagger turned around in the hands of the top ten aristocratic family leaders and returned to Soga''s hands. Soga played with the dagger. Soga smiled and said: "I believe everyone already knows the benefits of this dagger, so I won''t describe it more. I''ll call you today to find a good master for this dagger, but..."


    Speaking of this, Soga gave a little pause and said solemnly: "I said in advance, I only exchange this dagger, not sell it. Don''t try to impress me with money. I''m not short of money. I just want magic items above the legend level of the water system. I''ll exchange them with whoever I''m satisfied with."


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the family owners frowned. It''s not a problem that the water system mage''s things. Which rogue family must have some collections, but... The family heads of the top ten families are here. It seems... They don''t bleed a lot. They can''t expect to get this dagger.


    While the house owners were thinking, Soga continued: "today, I''m calling you to feel the dagger. Now you can go back. Six months later, we''ll still meet here, but next time I come, I hope you can bring the exchanged treasures."


    Speaking of this, Soga took out a dozen lists from his arms and divided them into the hands of several owners one by one. "This is a list. If any family can collect the materials on the list, I will trade with them at leisure. Otherwise, I have to see whose things make me more excited."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 86

    The reason for delaying the transaction time by three months is that Soga wants to give everyone more time to collect the treasures of the water system mage and try to increase the probability of good things. On the other hand, Soga knows that it is impossible for him to collect the things on the whole list. It can not be bought with money, but only with the help of the thief family, It is possible to collect most of the items in a short time.


    Moreover, Soga Taobao is addicted to Taobao. When he is free, he will go to the market more and have a look at the auction house more, so as to try to get more thieves'' babies back. You know, there are a lot of babies in the top ten aristocratic families. He needs more capital to exchange for more good things.


    Unfortunately, after running to the market several times in a row, Soga spent tens of millions of gold coins, but only bought a lot of junk. Until then, Soga sadly found that those old, dirty things that are not embroidered are not signs of good things. In fact, items that are not embroidered are not treasures.


    It was only a month before the year-end competition. In the morning, as soon as Soga entered the classroom, he found that all the girls were very excited. After a little inquiry, it turned out that today was the selection day for the contestants in the class.


    In fact, there is no need to compare with Soga''s reputation and status in the class today. Everyone will unanimously recommend Soga as one of them, but there are three candidates to participate in the competition. The remaining two are the reasons why all girls are excited. Everyone is possible.


    After studying for a year, we have mastered the moisturizing technique, water polo and mud technique. Although the lethality is limited, we are also a qualified magic apprentice. Compared with ordinary people, it is too powerful. Under the expansion of strength, of course, we want to participate in the competition. Anyway, we can''t die. What are you afraid of?


    In the excitement of the girls, the female lecturer came in with a magic book in her face. When she saw the teacher coming, all the girls were quiet.


    Looking around for a week, the female lecturer said seriously: "we all know that in another month, the annual year-end competition will begin. Therefore, today, we must elect three representatives to participate in the competition. As for the number of participants, they will be elected by everyone. I hope everyone can fairly and notarially elect the strongest students in the class."


    After a slight pause, the female lecturer continued: "well, now... Take out your paper and pen and write down the list of three people who participated in the competition on the paper. Among them, the three people who won the most votes are the candidates for the competition."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, all the girls quickly took out paper and pens and wrote quickly. Then the team leaders collected all the votes and sent them to the teacher after sorting.


    After singing the tickets, Soga undoubtedly became the No. 1 contestant with full tickets. As for the remaining two quotas, one is Xueer, who is cheerful and warm with everyone, and the other is a girl with better staff.


    Slightly frowned, the girl Soga still knew something. Her round face, sweet smile and sweet eyes always narrowed together. She didn''t laugh or talk. She was a very pleasant little girl, but Soga knew that she was going to play, not to play. She wasn''t suitable.


    While thinking, Soga stood up and spoke to the teacher loudly: "mentor, I think... Before the competition, we should hold a martial arts competition in the class. The three members we set should accept the challenge of other members in the class. If we are defeated, I think, is the winner more qualified to participate in the competition on behalf of the class?"


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, the tutor couldn''t help hesitating. For her, it''s the same who goes to the competition. Anyway, they all lose. What''s the difference? So she never thought about whether the three selected were the strongest.


    Looking at the teacher''s hesitant expression, Soga said solemnly: "mentor, I said... We will win this competition. Maybe you think we must lose, but I don''t think so, so please agree to my request and select the three strongest people in the class to participate in the competition. We will never give up the dream of victory!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls immediately agreed and asked the teacher to agree to Soga''s requirements. No matter what the final victory or defeat, they must make the last effort.


    In the face of such strong demands, the tutor could not disobey them. He had to promise. Soon... All the students in the class were transferred to the training ground. According to Soga, all the students challenged the three selected students.


    Soon, under the leadership of Soga, the three stood on the court and waited for the challenger to appear. However, they waited for a long time, but no one was willing to stand up. Despite Soga''s repeated urging, everyone just looked and refused to challenge.


    Seeing this scene, the lecturer proudly said to Soga, "I can''t help it. Although I think your method is good, if everyone refuses to challenge, the activity can''t continue at all."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Soga frowned and looked at the silver haired girl. Soon... After the crowd, Soga found the girl with long silver blue hair, thin lips and cold breath. At the moment... She was standing there with her head down without looking here.


    She took a deep breath. Although she didn''t know why, Soga knew that she wouldn''t stand up if she didn''t call her. Thinking, Soga said in a loud voice: "Serena, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that even at the last minute, you won''t give up the pursuit of victory? Didn''t you say that victory should be defended with life? What are you doing? Do you want to give up your faith? "


    "Hoo!" Hearing Soga''s words, Serena raised her head fiercely, and her eyes radiated a bright cold light. She looked at Soga without blinking. For a long time, Serena said difficultly: "you were chosen by everyone and represent everyone''s will. I don''t want you to misunderstand that I fought for the limelight."


    After listening to Serena''s words, sogaton suddenly realized that the girl was too cold and had a cold relationship with other girls. Although her strength was not clear, there was obviously no candidate for her. Although she insisted on the pursuit of victory, she didn''t want to be misunderstood, so it was not that she didn''t want to fight, but that she couldn''t fight.


    Understanding Serena''s idea, Soga shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Serena, this is fighting for the honor of the class. No matter whether you win or lose, everyone will only appreciate you for your efforts, and no one will think you challenge for the sake of showing off."


    After hearing the dialogue between Soga and Serena, all the girls immediately understood what Serena''s concerns were. In fact, everyone''s ideas were not so complicated, but they didn''t have the ability to challenge. Moreover, even if they had misunderstood before, they have understood it now and naturally won''t misunderstand.


    With the encouragement of all the girls and Soga, Serena finally stood up and swept her eyes from Soga, Cher and the round faced girl. Finally... Serena slowly raised her hand, pointed to the round faced girl and said, "since I have to challenge, I choose you as my opponent."


    Seeing that Serena chose herself as her opponent, the round faced girl suddenly turned pale and trembled, "you... You... Why did you choose me as your opponent? You choose Xueer."


    Looking at the round faced girl''s fear, Serena said with a cold smile: "I chose you because you don''t have a brave heart. Once you really go on the field, you will be afraid. You may not know that fighting will bleed, may be disabled, or even... May die!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Serena''s words, the round faced girl screamed fiercely and hurriedly covered her mouth. The round faced girl trembled and said, "you... Don''t scare me, but I won''t believe you."


    "Hey..." hearing the round faced girl''s words, the female lecturer sighed faintly and said, "no, she didn''t scare you. What she said is true. Once on the field, bleeding is just a small thing. One bad thing will cause disability. As for the loss of life, although the probability is very small, it has happened many times."


    "Wow!" With another scream, the round faced girl trembled and said, "well... I won''t compete with you. I won''t participate in this competition. If you want to go, just go." Speaking, the round faced girl ran back to the girls like a little rabbit and refused to appear again.


    Most girls are timid. I heard that it is so dangerous to participate in the competition. All girls flinch. Soga did not embarrass them this time, nor forced them to stand up and participate in the competition. In fact, Soga chose not strength, but courage!


    After studying for a whole year, Soga has a deep understanding of the Department of magic. As far as several magic in the apprenticeship period are concerned, the lethality of moisture, mud and water polo is too small. It can be said that the first-order magic of the ice department is equivalent to the primary magic power of other departments. At present, the water mage is similar to the priest and has almost no means of attack.


    It''s also a loss, but Soga doesn''t want everyone to lose so thoroughly. He lost the game, but he can''t lose people. It''s not terrible to be defeated. But if he trembles under the attack of the enemy, he will have no face. What''s more, if he cries loudly on the spot, all the mages of the water system won''t have to go out to see people in the future.


    Courage, courage, this is the standard for Soga to choose his companions. Since there must be three people to participate in the competition, Soga would rather choose the one with greater courage. Even if he loses, he should let everyone see the courage and courage of the water mage.


    The selection soon ended in front of the withdrawal of all the girls. He refused the lecturer''s order to return to the class. Soga said seriously, "mentor, there is still a month before the competition. I hope you can give us three a month''s vacation. We have targeted training. As I said, we must win this competition!"


    After looking deeply at Soga for a while, the lecturer said flatly: "no problem. In fact... Other departments are closed training three months in advance. Since you asked, it''s nothing to give you a month."


    With a slight nod, Soga winked at Xueer and the lip plucking girl and motioned them to stay. Then... Under the leadership of the female lecturer, the other girls left the training ground.


    When the last girl left the training ground, Soga slowly turned around, looked at Xueer and the thin lipped girl, and said deeply: "since you want to participate in the competition, don''t humiliate us. Even if you lose, you have to stand up and lose. In order to let you feel everything on the field in advance, let''s practice with each other first."


    Facing Soga''s proposal, the two girls nodded without hesitation. The difference is that Xueer is enthusiastic and cheerful, while the thin lipped girl just nodded slightly. There is no change in her expression, just like the cold in the past.


    Looking at the two girls slightly, although they are both water system mages and the two girls with the highest talent and the most outstanding strength in the class, their personalities are completely different.


    Xueer''s feeling is like the rough sea. She is passionate, bold, bold and generous. Everyone who comes into contact with her can''t help feeling relaxed and happy. She is the daughter of the sea.


    The thin lipped girl is different. You never want to see any fluctuations in her mood. She never smiles. She is like a silent iceberg. However, no one doubts that she has a burning heart under her cold appearance!


    After a little silence, Soga said in a deep voice: "everyone has known each other for so long and has been a classmate for a year, but you know my name, but I don''t know your name. Now... Let''s get to know each other."


    Speaking of this, Soga smiled gently: "my name is Soga, an apprentice of water magic. I am eight years old and live in Shengguang city." With that, Soga smiled at the two girls, waiting for them to introduce themselves.


    Xueer was the first to speak. She said brightly, "my name is Xuete aimi. I''m eight years old. I live in Labrador Sea city and am an apprentice of water magic!"


    Xueer''s voice fell. Together with Soga, she turned her head and looked at the thin lipped girl. Under their eyes, the thin lipped girl squirmed her mouth and said low: "my name is Ella felsis. I''m eight years old. I live in ice city and am an apprentice of water magic."


    "Evil......" after hearing Ella''s brief and cold self introduction, Xueer exaggerated a shiver, trembled and shook her arms and said, "God, can you speak with some emotion? It''s cold to death."


    After listening to Xueer''s words, the thin lipped girl''s expression was a little unnatural, but if she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it. She was silent for a while, and the thin lipped girl said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m used to it."


    She turned her eyes helplessly. Xueer shrugged her shoulders and looked at the expressions and actions of the two girls. Suoga shook her head and smiled and said, "well, your names are a little long, but fortunately, there is an AI character in your names, so... From now on, Xueer is Amy, and you are Ella." The last sentence, Soga said to the thin lipped girl.


    "Hello!" After listening to Soga''s words, Xueer said loudly, "what are you, isn''t it too lazy? Is there such a scream? It doesn''t matter if you call her Amy, because that''s her name, but Ella is not my name. Is that my last name? "


    "This! Er...... "after hearing Xueer''s words, Suoga couldn''t help scratching his head and said awkwardly:" but your name is too long to remember. Besides, Xuete is not suitable for being a girl''s name. If it''s really impossible, Xueer is better than learning! "


    She scratched her head reluctantly. Xueer frowned and said, "forget it, you''d better call me Amy. Although this is only my last name, it sounds much better than Xueer. Otherwise, always call me Xueer. I''ll be called a little longer."


    "Hey, hey..." when the plot succeeded, Soga smiled and said, "yes, that''s good. You''re Amy and she''s Ella. It sounds like two sisters."


    "En..." nodded approvingly, and Xueer said with her mouth tilted: "it really sounds like a sister. It''s a pity that one is a name and the other is a surname. Although they all pronounce AI, the spelling of the two sounds is completely different!"


    He waved his hand carelessly, and Soga said flatly, "I don''t care whether it''s a first name or a last name. The spelling is different. Some names can be distinguished. It''s useless not to say these. Let''s start the game!"


    Speaking of this, Soga retreated and said to the two girls, "now, you two fight a game first. The rules are the same as the formal game. You should go all out to compete!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls cheered up, pulled out their wands one after another, stood 50 meters away, and attacked each other at Soga''s command.


    "The game... Begins!" With Soga''s voice, the two girls raised their wands at the same time. Between the blue lights on the top of the wand, they almost shot a water ball at the same time and roared towards each other.


    "Bang!" In a muffled sound, two water balls met in the air and crashed into pieces. In terms of casting speed, the two are equal. The size of the water ball is about twice that of Xueer!


    Looking at the huge water ball sent by Xueer, Soga couldn''t help but tut tut. Even now, Soga may not be able to send such a huge water ball with all his strength. Xueer''s talent is really enviable.


    However, the water polo is a water polo after all. No matter how to play it, it will still break when encountering obstacles. Although Ella''s water polo is relatively small, it will not suffer losses. During the rapid movement, Ella keeps firing water polo after water polo to resist Amy''s big water polo. For a moment, the two people entered a deadlock of mutual bombardment.


    "Cut..." yes, after several water polo blasts, Ella clenched her teeth. She knew that if she continued to blast like this, she wouldn''t get any advantage even if she didn''t suffer a loss. Her body suddenly shook. With a wave of Ella''s magic wand, a mire technique went out, and the target pointed directly at Amy''s feet. Without checking for a moment, Amy stepped into the mud step by step. When she wanted to catch up with Ella, she found that she had been trapped in the mud. Although she was not unable to act, she was difficult to avoid Ella''s next magic. However, Amy had to use a water shield to get out of the mire area as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Ella made a calm and clear judgment. No matter how hard Amy tried, she just got out of the mire area and entered the next mire area. However, Amy was embarrassed to avoid a water ball. She simply bit her silver teeth and threw out a mire technique. Watching the two girls fall into the mire with each other, they can''t extricate themselves. They stop their bodies and boom at each other. Soga can''t help laughing bitterly. What''s this? Such a battle, where there is a little skill ah, such a state to participate in the game, it''s strange not to lose. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 87

    I really can''t bear to watch any more. Before they can decide the outcome, Soga stopped them. Looking at the girl who is energetic but panting, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I said, are you going to take part in this competition in this way?"


    She looked at Soga suspiciously, and Amy said, "what else can we do without this? We only know three magic now. Even if we want to, we can''t play any tricks! "


    He frowned tightly. Soga knew that what Xueer said was also true. Even if it was him, Soga would be powerful and difficult to do in the face of such a situation. Otherwise, why should he use the exhaustion training method? Isn''t it because the magic of water system can''t win at all?


    After thinking for a while, Soga suddenly raised his head, looked at the two girls and said, "I want to ask you, what do you think of the victory of this competition? Can I take it or not, or do I have to take it down? "


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, the two girls said without hesitation: "of course, they must take it down. If they can win, who is willing to lose? Especially in front of all the students and teachers? "


    Nodded slightly, Soga narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "in that case, have you ever thought about using the exhaustion training method in advance?"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Amy was surprised and said incredulously, "although this can quickly improve her strength, it''s definitely not cost-effective. Although she has improved her strength for the time being, what you lose is the future!"


    After listening to Amy''s words, Soga looked at them calmly. Under Soga''s gaze, Ella said coldly: "I don''t believe in the future. A real soldier can''t predict his life. If he can improve himself quickly, I''m willing to try."


    Speaking of this, Ella raised her head and said with bright eyes, "if I''m not wrong, Lord Soga, you must have used the exhaustion training method!"


    With a smile, Soga said calmly, "yes, I used it three times. How about trying the effect after improvement?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, the two girls nodded at the same time. Seeing this scene, Soga smiled and said, "well, since you want to, you can come together."


    "What? come along! Are you going to challenge both of us? " Amy screamed loudly.


    Without answering Amy''s words, Soga slowly raised her right hand, drew the Dharma array quickly, and said flatly, "you hear my words very clearly. In this case, what are you waiting for?"


    Seeing that Soga had begun to launch magic, the two girls dared not delay any longer, hurriedly opened the distance, cast magic at the same time, and prepared to meet Soga''s magic.


    Looking at the two girls gradually pulling apart, Soga smiled and waved her right hand. Starting from the foot of the cable foot, a layer of blue ice spread rapidly towards Soga''s trunk.


    "Suck!" Seeing this scene, the two girls immediately stopped and stared at Soga. Under the shocked gaze of the two girls, the blue solid ice quickly covered Soga''s whole body and formed a set of fully closed Ice Armor!


    Looking at the two girls in a daze, Soga smiled and waved his right hand. The ice hockey magic was launched in an instant. Two ice hockey balls roared towards the two girls. At the moment they were about to escape, they smashed on the ground in front of their feet.


    The ground of the training ground is very hard, but even if it is hard enough to compare with the rock ground, it is still blown out of two deep pits by two ice hockey balls. The cold air repeatedly floats out of the pits. As for the two ice hockey balls, I don''t know where they have bounced.


    Looking at the dent in front of their feet in horror, the two girls turned white. They knew very well that once such a violent attack hit them, even if they would not die, the bones at the hit place would also be shattered. With only one hit, they would completely lose their ability to fight.


    In terms of defense, Soga has ice armor. Their water polo can only make the Ice Armor more durable and stronger. You can''t hurt Soga a penny. However, Soga''s ice hockey can kill them in one hit. Such a game doesn''t need to go on at all. Even if there are more people, it''s useless. It''s not a level at all.


    Decadent put down the staff. The two girls looked at Soga with a bitter smile. Amy said¡° God, how do you practice? You are only eight years old. You have reached this state. You have not only learned meditation, but also learned ice hockey and Ice Armor. How can we beat you! "


    Looking at the movements of the two girls, Soga knew that they had given up and slowly removed the ice armor. Soga said calmly, "it''s nothing. I just used the exhaustion training method in advance. You can do it if you want."


    Both girls are not indecisive. After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, they said at the same time that if they only need three times, they are willing to use the exhaustion training method, all for the sake of victory!


    After listening to the words of the two girls, Soga frowned. It was only a month before the game. According to Soga''s experience, it was absolutely impossible to learn meditation or ice hockey and other magic within a month. Even if it was a dry training penalty, it also took time.


    Thinking, Soga''s helpless way¡° Even if you practice the exhaustion training method now, you can only improve your strength faster. Before the competition, you can''t achieve results. Even with you, you may not be able to learn meditation, let alone ice hockey and Ice Armor magic. "


    After a slight pause, Soga continued, "that is to say, even if you use the exhaustion training method now, you won''t use this competition. If so, do you want to insist?"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Xueer said flatly, "I can''t wait that long. I knew it could become so powerful. I used it long ago, but it''s not too late to know now. Anyway, I want to use it."


    As soon as Amy''s voice fell, Ella said, "I don''t know how long I can live or which battle I will die. Therefore... I don''t care about the future. As long as I can improve my strength as soon as possible, I''m willing to use any skills."


    "OK..." nodded slightly, and Soga said flatly: "in that case, from today on, you come to the white building. Let''s go to the underwater training ground for training. We won''t appear until the day of the game."


    Facing Soga''s arrangement, the two girls certainly had no opinion. They followed Soga and went to the white building. Since then... The two women practiced in the underwater training ground day and night and completely forgot the concept of time.


    Of course, Soga won''t work as hard as they do. It''s not Soga''s laziness. In fact, after having the crown of Atlantis, Soga doesn''t need meditation and has more free time. As for cultivating the contract of ice and snow, it can be anytime.


    Everyone knows the truth that if you want to do good work, you must use the county''s tools. Of course, Soga knows better. Before participating in the competition, Soga must choose weapons and equipment for the two girls. Not to mention increasing the probability of winning, at least it can make the two girls safer.


    First of all, it is necessary for one person to have a space ring, which is equivalent to giving each of them three life-saving straws. Using them at the critical moment will have the effect of reversing the war situation.


    Now that the defense is a little guaranteed, then the next step is to attack. Although both girls have magic sticks, they are obviously not high-level goods, but only slightly enhance the power of water magic. Such magic sticks are not enough for them to win in the game.


    Of course, Soga doesn''t intend to buy them a high-grade and expensive staff. Even if they are given a high-grade staff, they can''t give full play to the power of the high-grade staff. In fact, Soga has always adhered to the idea that the most suitable is the best. However, what is the most suitable staff for the two girls at present?


    Is it really impossible for a water mage apprentice to play hockey? In fact, some Dharma sticks have the effect of freezing. They can freeze the water ball sent by the Dharma stick into ice hockey. If the mage who already knows ice hockey can use it, the temperature of the ice hockey can be reduced again, and the strength and firmness can be improved again.


    At present, Soga''s goal is such a staff. Of course, Soga will only buy it for two girls, but he won''t use the staff himself. He is used to launching magic with empty hands and doesn''t intend to change this mode for the time being. You know, there are proficiency restrictions on the use of the staff. He can''t give full play to the limit of the staff by holding it up.


    Except for a few legends and epic magic equipment, the vast majority of other staff can not be used by anyone. Take the wrath of the God of fire as an example, a magic apprentice may only exert 1% of the power of the staff itself. Only the top experts can exert the power of the staff to the limit.


    Soga didn''t plan to buy a legendary or epic staff for the two girls. That''s something that can be met but can''t be asked for. Besides... Soga didn''t have so much money to buy it. Therefore, at present, Soga can only buy a common staff for the two trainee mages.


    But that said, the staff with freezing effect is very rare and precious, and the price is much more expensive than ordinary staff. Fortunately... Soga has Emma, a friend. It doesn''t take much effort. Two beautiful freezing staff were handed over to Soga, and they still don''t need money.


    With two magic wands, Soga entered the underwater training ground. At this moment... The two girls just recovered from their exhausted state. When they saw Soga coming in, the two girls turned their heads and looked over excitedly.


    He gave the staff to two girls, and then... At Soga''s command, Amy and Ella stood in front of the magic target to test the effect of the staff.


    The first one to try, of course, was Amy. She raised the staff. In a slight flash, a water ball the size of a head jumped out from the end of the staff, slammed and hit the magic target opposite.


    "This..." hesitantly looked at the staff in Amy''s hand, and the three were stunned. According to reason, after using the ice coagulation staff, it should be ice hockey?


    In doubt, Ella took a curious step forward. When the staff was light, a whistling blue ice hockey, risking a trace of white gas, slammed on the magic target. The fragments of the ice hockey flew everywhere.


    "What! Your staff is good. Mine is broken. Let''s change it. " Seeing this scene, Amy grabbed the staff and put her seemingly ineffective staff into Ella''s hand.


    Then, Amy confidently raised her staff, aimed at the magic target dozens of meters away, and launched the water ball again. When the blue light flickered, a huge water ball jumped out of the end of the staff again and hit the magic target with a roar.


    Seeing this scene, Amy opened her mouth in surprise and looked at her staff in disbelief. At the same time, Ella pursed her thin lips. At the point of the staff, another ice hockey roared out.


    "Wow..." seeing this scene, Amy''s small mouth shriveled and cried loudly: "I don''t pull. Even the magic wand bullies me. Why can''t I send ice hockey? Why can she? "


    Looking at Amy crying, Soga had a headache, but there was no way. While Soga was scratching her head, Ella said coldly, "Congratulations, Amy. If I guess right, your attribute should be Tianyi holy water. I''m afraid it can''t freeze no matter how low the temperature is."


    "What? Tianyi holy water? What is that? " After hearing Ella''s words, Amy opened her eyes curiously and forgot that she had just cried so miserable.


    Facing Xueer, Ella said coldly, "Tianyi holy water is a very rare attribute. It is said that one will appear in a hundred years, and two people with Tianyi holy water can never meet, because only the first one dies, the second one will appear."


    Speaking of this, Ella paused slightly and then continued: "the characteristic of Tianyi holy water is that no matter how low the temperature is, it is impossible to freeze. The freezing effect of cold air is far stronger than ice magic."


    "Oh!" After hearing Ella''s words, Soga said suspiciously, "why is this? According to the truth, whose magic temperature is low, whose cold freezing effect is stronger? "


    She looked at Soga quietly, and Ella said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, you can do an experiment to see whether it is cold with ice in your hand or cold with your hand in ice water. I believe you will have the answer soon."


    "This..." after listening to Ella''s words, Soga couldn''t help falling into a dementia state. This doesn''t need an experiment. If the temperature is the same, of course, the whole body will be frozen faster when immersed in water.


    Looking at Ella with envy, Soga was dying of envy. Look at other people''s talent and then look at himself. Hey... Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Seeing Soga''s envious eyes, Amy was finally happy, and even couldn''t close her mouth, but Ella came out and said, "however, Tianyi holy water has incomparable freezing effect, but its defense ability is very low and its magic destructive is low. It can only kill living forces, and it is difficult to destroy non creatures. Its magic form, It''s the magic of water form.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth. Soga understood that the holy water on that day was really powerful, and the freezing effect was twice as strong as the ice magic. However, while the characteristics were prominent, the disadvantages were also prominent. The shape of water made the holy water on Tianyi have no strong defense like Ice Armor or sharp attack like ice arrow. It can be said that the holy water on Tianyi has ultra-low temperature, Freeze the enemy in an instant.


    Hearing Ella''s words, Amy, who just couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, suddenly shriveled her small mouth again. Tears were faint in her big eyes. She had a bad posture of crying.


    Looking at the tearful Amy, Soga doesn''t know whether to envy her. While she has obtained double freezing effect, she has lost her powerful destructive power. Is this good or bad?


    While thinking, Amy seemed to vent her resentment on Ella and said angrily: "you must be jealous of me, that''s right... You must be jealous of my talent, so you say my Tianyi holy water is so unbearable. I don''t believe that Tianyi holy water will be worse than ice magic!"


    In the face of Amy''s challenge, Ella, who is extremely persistent in victory, won''t let go¡° Although your Tianyi holy water is strong, it may not be stronger than my Jiuyou ice Sha. Although my ice magic is not as strong as yours, it is stronger, harder, sharper, more destructive and defensive than yours. "


    After hearing Ella''s words, Amy opened her mouth. When she wanted to refute, she couldn''t refute. After all... She''s not as proficient in the secrets of the water system as Ella. She can''t argue.


    "I''m dizzy..." although Amy was speechless, Soga looked bitter and said sadly, "what''s this? You are a heaven, a holy water and a nine Youbing Sha. Why am I nothing? Everything is so ordinary? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, Amy immediately balanced and said with a smile: "even if your Jiuyou ice Sha is no worse than mine, I''m better than ordinary people. Ha ha... I''m balanced now."


    She gave Amy a cold look, and Ella said coldly, "who told you that ordinary is not good? Although the freezing is not as good as you and the hard and sharp is not as good as me, Lord Soga has the characteristics of both of us. His ability is very average and may not be weak as us. "


    After a slight pause, Ella said seriously: "talent is important, but in the final analysis, it still depends on people. No matter how good your talent is, you don''t necessarily become the greatest mage. In fact, we are just distinctive, but Lord Soga is more comprehensive."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 88

    "Hey..." with a bitter sigh, Soga said bitterly, "forget it, Ella, you don''t have to comfort me. I know my talent. I really can''t compare with you two."


    "No!" After listening to Soga''s words, Ella said flatly, "I never comfort people. No matter when or who I am, I always seek truth from facts, especially when it comes to cultivation. At least, I can''t mislead you."


    Speaking of this, Ella paused slightly, sorted out her ideas, and continued: "prominence has outstanding benefits, and balance has balanced benefits. In fact, if I can choose, I''d rather choose just an ordinary person than the current Jiuyou ice fool, no matter how precious and rare she is."


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Ella''s words, Soga asked suspiciously.


    Looking deeply at Soga, Ella continued in a deep voice: "in fact, although you don''t have a prominent point, you also don''t have any shortcomings. Balance is your biggest characteristic. Only in the state of balance can you flexibly use and convert the two states of water and pen confession."


    Speaking of this, Ella''s eyes became confused and murmured, "although I am far more prominent than you in terms of steel hardness, firmness and sharpness, steel is very easy to break, but I also lost the flexibility and strange changes of the water system. Between gain and loss, who can know whether it is good or bad?"


    After a slight pause, Ella suddenly looked at Soga and said quickly, "by the way, Lord Soga, since you have learned Ice Armor, I don''t know if you have learned to spin frozen gas?"


    In the face of Ella''s questioning, Soga nodded calmly and said, "I''ve learned. Now I can use this magic freely. What do you ask..."


    After glancing at Soga with envy, Ella continued: "in fact, have you ever thought that you can combine the spin frozen gas with the mire technique to form an effect similar to the advanced Ice Magic - ice sealing."


    Hearing Ella''s words, Soga first frowned, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. Yes... In the mire art, most of them are water. As long as the mire is frozen with rotating freezing gas, the enemy trapped in the mire will not be frozen on the ground because of this? This is similar to the advanced ice magic!


    Looking at Soga''s ecstatic expression, Ella continued: "you can also cast water polo first. When your opponent is wet all over, you can cast spin freezing gas to achieve the effect of advanced magic - ice prison."


    "Wow!" After hearing Ella''s words, soja''s eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter. After Ella''s waking up, he suddenly discovered that his killing means were multiplied and even multiplied. In fact, Ella opened a new door for him. This is a new world that soago had never touched before.


    With a glance at Amy, Ella said faintly: "neither Ella nor I can use similar skills. My characteristic is ice. Her characteristic is water. Only you are good at both. Combined, you can change your magic and become the most difficult opponent."


    "Wow!" Hearing that Ella said Soga so well, Amy immediately shouted, "I quit, I want balance, I don''t want holy water every day, and I want to change freely like Soga!"


    With a cold look at Amy, Ella said in a low voice: "don''t be dissatisfied. Your talent can''t be asked by others. Besides, when it comes to strangeness and change, even Soga can''t compare with you. Can ice be more strange than water no matter how it changes?"


    Speaking of this, Ella looked up at the roof and said, "a person''s talent does not determine your achievements. Anyone can become very powerful. The key is whether you work hard and whether you are smart or not."


    Turning to look at Amy deeply, Ella was cold, but said sincerely: "so from now on, worship yourself. In this world, there is only one owner of Tianyi holy water and nine Youbing Sha. We should worship ourselves, and then give full play to our characteristics to the limit. At that time, no matter what kind of enemy, We will not be afraid. Prominence has outstanding advantages, balance has balanced benefits, and the final achievement depends on people. "


    After hearing Ella''s calm analysis, Soga and Amy calmed down for a long time... Soga said convincingly: "Ella''s right, I won''t be discouraged. As Ella said, I''ll start to worship myself, but now I''m going to shut up and think about it. Ella''s advice just now makes me have a lot of new ideas."


    After saying goodbye to the two girls in a hurry, Soga entered the underwater closed room and sat on the mat. Soga thought hard. After Ella''s advice, Soga realized for the first time that the combination and transformation of ice and water were his biggest characteristics and way out. According to this idea, he could do a lot of things, and the means of attack were immediately enriched.


    On the other hand, Amy and Ella also began to practice again. Before the game, they had no right to rest. Amy''s Tianyi water polo and Ella''s Jiuyou ice hockey roared out one after another, and the whole underwater training ground was full of roaring sound.


    It is said that time is like running water and time is like lightning. When you concentrate on doing something, the speed of time passing is always amazing. A month seems to pass in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning, Soga came out of the closed room. Opposite her, Amy and Ella had already prepared and were waiting for him. Because there was a game today, they didn''t train too much, keep enough spirit and store enough magic to prepare for today''s game.


    After checking the two women''s equipment, the three had a rich breakfast and went straight to school. As soon as they entered the class, the three immediately fell into the sea of girls. They didn''t see them for a month. Hundreds of girls have been worrying about them and surrounded them.


    After a month''s hard training, the three people have changed. They are not only confident, but also have a firm look on their faces. That''s the look that only people who have practiced hard will appear.


    Looking at the three soldiers who seemed to be about to set foot on the battlefield, the lecturer nodded with admiration and said, "very good, you are really good. No matter what the result is, I must pay 120000 respects to your persistence."


    Hearing the lecturer''s words, all the girls showed their admiration. Looking at the happy expression of the students, Amy squeezed her small fist and said confidently: "don''t worry, tutor. Anyway, we will win this time!"


    Facing Xueer''s words, the lecturer smiled and didn''t take it seriously. She believed that when they really stood in the challenge arena and faced the mages of other departments, they would understand how weak they were. Before that, no matter what they said, they wouldn''t believe it.


    After looking at the time, there was not much time before the opening of the conference. He clapped his hands. The tutor organized all the students, surrounded by Soga, Amy and Ella, and walked towards the venue of the competition.


    There was nothing to say about the opening ceremony. It was nothing more than the parade. The leaders of the school and the holy light city spoke. After a large set of routine procedures, it was already 9:00 in the morning. Then... The formal game finally began.


    The whole college has four major departments: Earth, water, fire and wind. Each department is divided into two professions: soldier and mage. Therefore, there are eight school districts, eight teams and four laws and four wars for students at each level.


    Since it takes ten years for the students of Shengguang college to graduate, Shengguang has nine grades, eight districts at each level, a total of 72 districts and 72 teams. Soga, aimi and Ella are one of the 72 teams. They are the latest water system mages and must be the weakest team in history.


    The first thing to do is the grade competition. For Soga''s team, they must first defeat the three mages of earth, fire and wind, as well as the four soldiers of earth, water, fire, wind and wind in the same field, so as to win the grade championship and obtain the qualification to challenge the senior team.


    Because a school district has eight teams, in order to shorten the schedule, the competition adopts the single elimination system. If you win, you can continue the competition, and if you fail, you will be eliminated. Therefore, you only need eight into four, four into two, two into one and three competitions to determine the grade champion.


    As far as the history of thousands of years is concerned, the magic apprentice of the water system has never been better than one. He has always failed in the first war. From then on, he has become a spectator until he became a trainee magician after the fifth grade.


    Of course, this year is different. Soga, Amy and Ella vowed to win the championship of the grade. For the time being, they haven''t thought about challenging the senior after winning the championship. After all... It''s even more difficult to win the championship of the grade alone.


    According to the rules of the competition, the team with the worst performance in the previous year has the right to give priority to the selection of opponents. If the performance in the previous year is the same, it will continue to push forward, so... Water mages who have never won any game in history are the first to choose opponents.


    As a man and captain of the team, at this time, Soga of course has to stand up and set foot on the competition field with the other seven captains to carry out the competition grouping challenge procedure.


    It is worth mentioning that the competitions of each grade are not held in the main hall, but in the nine sub halls at the same time. Therefore, as far as the audience is concerned, the venue of each grade is full of students of that grade.


    Although the branch venue is not as big and luxurious as the main venue, nor is it as complete as the main venue, it is still very easy to accommodate eight representative teams of each grade and their 800 students. Nearly 1000 people gathered in front of the venue, cheering and jumping, cheering and cheering their representative teams from time to time, and the atmosphere was extremely hot and warm.


    It must be noted that there are no soldiers in the water system. Otherwise, Soga must be a soldier, not a mage, but now it is clear that there is a team of soldiers representing the water system standing on the court. What''s the matter?


    In fact, this is not a real water warrior. Strictly speaking, he is an ice cold warrior. Due to his natural constitution, they can cultivate ice spirit, release the cold at any time in battle and freeze their opponents.


    Although ice warriors can control the cold, they can''t control the water and can''t become mages. Their unique talent makes them famous quick-frozen warriors on the mainland. Their power is not under the fire warriors, and even implicitly restrain each other.


    Looking at the whole stadium, more than 80% are boys and only a few are girls. Of course... There are also places where women''s voices gather. Needless to say, it is naturally the area where Soga''s class is located. Hundreds of girls, like hundreds of larks, chirp and shout, lively and lovely, attracting the students of the surrounding departments to look here from time to time.


    On the field, Soga and the other seven captains stood in front of the referee and looked at him with dignity for a week. The referee frowned and said: "according to the past achievements, the first one to choose the opponent should be the representative team of water mages. Who is the captain? Step forward. "


    Hearing the referee''s words, Soga took a slight step forward and said faintly, "I''m the captain of the water mage."


    He looked at Soga suspiciously. Obviously, the referee didn''t expect that the captain of the water mage was a man. Isn''t... Water law the world of girls? When is it a man''s turn?


    However, the doubt returned to doubt, and the work still had to be carried out. After taking a deep look at Soga, the referee said calmly: "according to the past achievements, you can choose your opponent leisurely. Now... You can specify the opponent in the first game!"


    With a slight nod, Soga turned around and looked at the seven captains behind him. When he saw Soga turn around, the seven captains disdained to turn their mouths one by one. It was hard to say the result for other teams, but for the Shangshui method, it was a win. It was not a level comparison at all.


    Looking at the seven proud faces, Soga was secretly angry. He dared to look down on people like this. Sooner or later, they will know how powerful they are. But now, we''d better choose an opponent first.


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes swept over the faces of the seven captains one by one. With a Yin smile, Soga stretched out his fingers to one of the captains and said, "I''ve chosen the fire method representative team and be the lamb of our flag worship!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, not only the seven captains opposite, but also the referee exclaimed: "this little classmate, are you sure you chose the Fire Mage team? You should make it clear that in terms of the first year, the fire method has won the championship for 18 consecutive years. Do you think you should think about it more carefully? "


    With a categorical wave of his hand, Soga said in a deep voice, "I don''t need to choose any more, I''ll choose the fire method." With that, Soga turned abruptly and walked down the stage, no longer giving the referee a chance to be wordy.


    When she got off the stage, all the girls flocked to Soga and asked. Looking at Soga''s confident expression, the lecturer smiled and said, "let the teacher guess. You must choose a mage of the wind system, right? In contrast, although the magic of the wind system is stronger than that of the water system, the strong ones are also limited. If you choose them, the winning rate will be a little higher. "


    She glanced at the lecturer slightly, and Soga shook her head and said, "no! It''s right to choose a mage, but I didn''t choose a wind mage. Since the goal is the champion, I won''t consider anything else except this ranking, so I directly challenged a Fire Mage! "


    "What! Are you crazy? The fire method is the most powerful in the apprenticeship. There is no doubt about it. How could you choose them! " Hearing Soga''s words, the lecturer shouted excitedly.


    Looking at the tutor coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "once again, our goal is to win the championship in the grade section. In addition to the champion, we are not rare to even win the runner up. In that case, of course, we directly challenge the fire team with 18 consecutive championships!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the female lecturer opened her mouth and wanted to say something. On the field, the other seven team leaders had stepped down. The lecturer knew that the grouping had been completed, and it was useless for her to say anything.


    Seeing that the lecturer stopped talking, Soga ignored her lazily, called Amy and Ella, and whispered, "listen to me. We will play with the fire and France team first. Amy will play first and Ella will play second. Is there a problem?"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, Amy hugged Soga''s arm excitedly and said happily: "great, Soga, it''s nice of you to give me such a chance to show off, chirp..." at last, Amy simply padded her toes and kissed Soga''s face.


    She frowned tightly. She didn''t feel anything about Amy''s kiss. She just felt her white face and wet kiss. In addition, she had no other feelings at all.


    After wiping his face, Soga looked at Ella and asked, "what about you? Do you have any comments on this arrangement? If so, you can say it. "


    Shaking her head slightly, Ella whispered, "this arrangement is very reasonable, but... Do you really not want to appear first? Are you really willing to give us such a good opportunity? You must know that only the two of us are enough to knock all three of the other party off the stage. It''s hard for you to have a chance to play. "


    With a helpless smile, Soga said discouraged, "I also want to go out first, but if I go out first, do you two still have a chance to play?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Ella only thought a little, then shook her head and said, "there''s no chance, there''s no chance at all. If you play, I''m afraid the game will end in a minute."


    He patted Ella on the shoulder and gently touched Ella''s ear. Soga whispered: "don''t worry, I will always play, and... The reason why I finally play is to add insurance to the game. We can''t lose, because... We want to make history!"


    She moved awkwardly. Ella tightly pursed her thin lips. It seemed that she felt very uncomfortable for Soga''s so intimate action. She subconsciously moved away a little. Ella said, "don''t worry, I will go all out to defeat the fire method at my level!" He nodded excitedly. Just when Soga wanted to say something, the referee had ordered to let the first player of the fire law team and the water law team play. Not daring to be wordy, Soga hurried to Amy''s ear and whispered, "Amy, you must be more careful when you go first. We have summarized that fire magic apprentices are generally proficient in the three magic of fireball, fire sea and fire spirit rotation. As soon as you go on the stage, immediately turn on the water shield, and then trap them with mire. If you can''t get trapped, you can directly bombard them with water balls, See who consumes it first! "¡° En... "She nodded with confidence. Amy smiled and said," don''t worry. One day, the holy water shield is there. Their fireball and sea of fire will do me no harm. I''m sure to win this game! " As she spoke, Amy stood up gracefully and strode towards the field with the attention of thousands of spectators. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 89

    In everyone''s opinion, the battle between fire and water will end in 30 seconds. First, several pieces of fire will go down to force water to the corner, then a fireball will break the water shield, and then a fireball will be enough to defeat the opponent. In history, almost all water apprentices have been defeated in this way.


    Standing on the challenge arena, huofa No. 1 looked confidently at Xueer opposite, looked at Soga under the bleachers, and looked disdainfully. Huofa No. 1 said, "why didn''t your captain come and let you die? Is your captain still a man?"


    "Hum!" With a charming hum, Amy disdained: "I don''t know if our captain is a man. I only know that if he comes up, we have no fun, so he must sit down."


    While talking, Xueer pointed to the fire method opposite with a cold face and said loudly in a voice that could be heard by the whole audience: "listen to me, I''ll learn from T. Amy, and I''ll defeat you here. We water system mages will make history here!"


    "Pooh... Haha!" As soon as Amy''s voice fell, the audience burst into loud laughter. Even the referee next to her couldn''t help laughing. This girl is really naive enough to make history. Can anyone make history!


    Dare not delay any more, the referee suddenly raised his hand and said loudly, "OK, the players of both sides are ready, the game... Start!"


    With the referee''s voice, the fire method quickly retreated back. A red light flashed at the foot of Amy. That''s right... This is the auxiliary magic of the fire system, similar to the sea of fire of mire!


    Originally, once trapped in the sea of fire, as a water method, she can only flee in a panic, but in fact, Amy has no plan at all. At the moment before the sea of fire rises, the water shield rippled first, and a blue water curtain carefully protected Amy.


    For a moment, under the stunned gaze of the audience, Amy stood like a fairy in the sea of fire. All the flames close to the water shield were extinguished instantly. Even the flames a little farther away jumped away from Amy under the erosion of the cold.


    Proudly looking at the stunned water method opposite, Amy disdained: "I advise you that if you regard me as other water methods, you are doomed to fail. I can clearly tell you that I am not afraid of any of your Fire spells. In terms of attributes, water conquers fire. You will lose today!"


    "Cut..." facing the arrogant Amy, the opposite fire method couldn''t help but bite its teeth, point out the magic wand, a fireball roared out, and shot at Amy quickly.


    Facing the fireball, Amy put away her staff and said with disdain, "do you want to hurt me with your fireball? Don''t be paranoid! "


    With Amy''s action, the fireball instantly flew in front of Amy. The next moment... A scene that stunned everyone appeared. Just when the fireball was within one meter of the water shield, the whole fireball began to shrink rapidly. When the fireball finally crossed the distance of one meter and hit the water shield, the whole fireball went out like a match falling into the water, Looking around, Amy''s water shield didn''t even ripple.


    Looking at the opposite fire method contemptuously, Amy disdained: "as far as I know, what else do you have? oh By the way... It''s fire spirit whirl. You can show it if you can do any damage to my Amy! "


    Facing Amy''s provocation, the fire method finally panicked. The sea of fire is useless and the fireball is useless. What should I do now? Does it depend on the rotation of fire spirit? Don''t be kidding. Fire spirit rotation is a range attack. Its attack power is not as good as fireball.


    In desperation, the fire method had to wave the staff frequently and shoot fireballs one by one. Seeing this scene, AI miyin smiled and walked towards the other side. She let the fireball hit the water shield one by one without paying any attention.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help wondering if it was a dream. When can a water law apprentice bully people like this? That''s right... It''s bullying people. They can''t move by relying on other people''s magic. It''s almost like a Land Warrior.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Amy finally walked to the other party''s front ten meters, slowly raised the staff, a blue water ball, jumped out of the end of the staff in an instant, and went straight to the fire method that had just fired the fireball.


    Long range attacks have the same characteristics. The closer the distance, the more unable to dodge. When the distance is shortened to about 10 meters, it is impossible to dodge from leaving the magic wand to hitting the target for half a second. In such a distance, Amy is not afraid of each other''s magic attack, but what about each other? Can he resist Amy''s water polo, too?


    Looking at the huge water ball, it suddenly appeared in front of us. Huofa No. 1 couldn''t help closing its eyes. For today''s plan, it can only be hard. After all... The magic power of water ball is limited, and because the distance is too close, the water ball can''t produce too much destructive power under the lack of inertia.


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, the huge water ball suddenly hit huofa No. 1. Under the huge impulse, huofa staggered and retreated a few steps. At the same time, the whole water ball also broke into water spray, soaking him up and down.


    "Dededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededede?


    Looking at the trembling fire method No. 1 with joy, Amy pointed at each other with her arrogant stick and said, "Hello! What about? Do you want to continue the competition? "


    Shaking his head in fear, huofa looked at Amy in fear and said with a shiver: "no... no, I admit defeat... I admit defeat!"


    Hearing the voice of Fire Law No. 1, the referee was stunned for a long time. At the same time, the fire law, trembling all over, walked down the stage and completely lost his arrogance.


    Seeing the fire Dharma coming down, a group of fire Dharma apprentices rushed over angrily and scolded one after another: "what''s the matter with you? Why is it so useless? You can''t even beat a female apprentice in the water system. Why don''t you die? "


    In the face of everyone''s scolding, huofa No. 1 continued to shiver if it didn''t hear it. Seeing this scene, huofa captain frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Even if you''re defeated, you don''t have to. You''re just hit by a water polo, not a shell, OK? "


    After listening to the captain''s words, huofa No. 1 trembled suddenly, then slowly stretched out his hands and looked at the blue and purple hands of huofa No. 1. The fire magic tutor exclaimed: "God! He''s frostbitten! Go to the infirmary quickly. If you don''t treat him quickly, his hands will fester! "


    At the same time, the fire instructor looked at the stage in horror. At the moment... Amy was proudly waving to the surrounding audience and was really happy to win.


    On the other hand, the fire method captain said to his mentor, "teacher, I don''t understand. Fire method No. 1 just got a water ball. How could it be frostbitten? Isn''t it an ice spell that can frostbite people? "


    Slowly shook his head, and the fire teacher said seriously: "generally speaking, it''s really like what you said, but if the other party is Tianyi holy water, the result will be different!"


    "Tianyi holy water? What is that? " Captain huofa said suspiciously.


    After looking at the students, the fire teacher said seriously: "Tianyi holy water is water that will never freeze. No matter how low the temperature is, it will always remain in the form of water, and its freezing capacity is more than twice that of the ice system!"


    Speaking of this, the fire teacher helplessly looked at the fire method captain and said: "in fact, Tianyi holy water is the bane of all fire methods. The ultra-low temperature can completely cool the temperature of the flame, and the form of liquid can buffer the impulse of flame explosion. Basically, unless it is too much higher than the opponent, otherwise, there is only a dead end to the fire method of Tianyi holy water, As you can see today, there is no chance! "


    "What!" After listening to the teacher''s words, the fire method captain screamed: "do you say that we are doomed to failure today? Can''t we defeat Tianyi holy water? "


    Helplessly looking at his most proud student, the fire teacher said bitterly: "I don''t want to lose in the hands of the water mage, but in fact, Tianyi holy water does restrain us, and... The girl''s cultivation is far above you!"


    Speaking of this, the fire teacher turned to Amy and murmured, "Tianyi holy water is the king of water. Maybe... They will really make history today. She is enough to say such bold words, whether in talent or cultivation!"


    On the field, the referee loudly urged the fire department representative team to play. Reluctantly, the fire department instructor said bitterly: "go, go up and tell the referee that we conceded today''s game."


    "What!" Hearing the teacher''s words, the fire method captain said in disbelief: "how possible! It hasn''t started yet. We may not lose. Anyway, I will fight until the last minute! "


    Painfully closed his eyes, the fire teacher trembled and said, "what''s the meaning of this? You can''t even break his water shield, but the double freezing of Tianyi holy water can instantly paralyze your body. If you think it''s glory to humiliate yourself, go ahead and lose in the hands of that girl! "


    Hearing the teacher''s words, the fire method captain trembled violently. He understood that although his strength was stronger than the No. 1 fire method, it was not obvious. He could not do what No. 1 could not do.


    After a painful choice for a long time, finally... The fire captain strode to the stage, took a deep look at Amy, turned to the referee and said, "we admit defeat in this game!"


    Then, ignoring the shocked referee, the fire captain turned to Amy and said, "Tianyi holy water, isn''t it? You don''t have to be complacent. Although we think we are invincible this year, at this time next year, I will find a way to defeat you. Everything will be known next year! "


    Looking at the fire method captain who turned away angrily, Amy opened her mouth in surprise. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t compare with each other and directly admitted defeat. Moreover... They even knew Tianyi holy water!


    Although she hasn''t played enough, since she has been defeated, it''s meaningless for her to continue to stay. With a small mouth, Amy stepped down unhappily and sat down in a chair.


    Seeing Amy coming down, the female lecturer came over with an excited face and said with a trembling: "God! I didn''t know before. You are the holy water of Tianyi! That''s really great, you know? You have made history! For thousands of years, you have been the strongest apprentice of a water Mage at the age of eight! "


    "Cut..." glanced disdainfully. Amy looked at the teacher and said, "what are you talking about? What is the strongest water mage apprentice! If I don''t talk about others, Ella, I don''t have to fight. "


    "Ah!" Hearing Amy''s words, the tutor entered the petrified state on the spot. At the same time, Amy said with her mouth: "what''s good about Tianyi holy water? It can''t freeze. I''d rather have Ella''s Jiuyou ice Sha. At least it''s more destructive. It looks more powerful!"


    "What! Jiuyou bingsha! " Hearing Amy''s words, the tutor simply didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but looking at Amy''s envious expression, it seemed that it couldn''t be fake. This is too exaggerated. Tianyi holy water, the emperor of water, Jiuyou ice Sha and the king of ice have no stronger innate constitution than these two kinds!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were locked on Ella with envy. The female lecturer said contentedly, "my God! It''s really great. Unexpectedly, there are such talented people among my students. Lao naive loves me too much. "


    Speaking of this, the lecturer looked at the two girls excitedly and said, "from now on, you two are our latest peerless Shuangjiao, the overlord of water system and the most powerful twin towers of water law apprentices!"


    "No!" As soon as the lecturer''s words fell, Amy and Ella stopped at the same time. After looking at the tutor and a group of students, Amy said embarrassed: "we are not overlords. Compared with Soga, we are nothing. Even if the two go together, he can kill us completely in three seconds!"


    "What!" Hearing Amy''s words, the female lecturer shot bright stars in her eyes, held her chest in her hands, looked excitedly at Soga and said, "tell me, what''s your innate constitution?"


    The unlucky Bai glanced at the teacher, and Soga whispered, "as far as the teacher knows, is there a better congenital constitution than Tianyi holy water and Jiuyou ice Sha?"


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, the tutor immediately calmed down. Yes... Whether it is Tianyi holy water or Jiuyou ice Sha, they are already the king of ice water. There is no third congenital constitution that can be tied with them, let alone higher than theirs.


    Looking at Soga suspiciously, the tutor said, "in this case, how can you be better than them? What is your innate constitution? "


    Calmly looking at the tutor and a group of students, Soga said in a deep voice, "am I right? I''m no different from you. Even in terms of talent, I''m not as good as everyone here. "


    "How possible!" Hearing Soga''s words, the tutor said in horror: "how can an ordinary gifted person be stronger than Tianyi holy water and Jiuyou Yin evil spirit! This is completely impossible! "


    With a cold look at the tutor, Soga said coldly, "there''s nothing impossible. I have my own way to make myself stronger. As for how to do it, I can''t say. Even if I say it, you can''t copy it!"


    While talking, Soga touched the crown of Atlantis on his forehead. Although he has no excellent talent, he has the wisdom of Atlantis. He can stay in the state of meditation all the time. His progress speed is unmatched by anyone. This is his biggest secret, which can not be copied at all, whether it is the crown of Atlantis or the soul of elves, There is only one in the world, and there is no second one.


    Moreover, it is only relying on magic items. Since Ella ordered, soja seems to have entered a new world. Whether attack or defense, whether it is recovery or assistance, has completely set up a new system, which is only the ability to balance can be used. No matter AI MI or Ella, do not want to cast water magic in this way.


    The first victory was achieved and a historic breakthrough was achieved. The girls in the class cheered. At the same time, the fire mages had all exited. Under the setback of the first game, they had no face to stay here.


    The competition continued. In the morning, the first round of the competition was finally completed on time. The four professions of water law, earth law, fire force and wind force won the right of the second round, but it was already in the afternoon.


    At noon, a man of one sex came to the school canteen and began to eat. Soga drove away the surrounding crowd, sat with Amy and Ella and talked in a low voice.


    After carefully analyzing the next four opponents, Soga said, "Amy, you''re in the limelight this morning, so should you play the second round?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, although Amy was unwilling, she could only nod and promise. Looking at Amy''s reluctant expression, Soga whispered, "I''m for your good. Whether it''s the rock thorn of earth method or the close physical attack of fire force and wind force, your weak water shield can''t stop it!"


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, Amy was stunned and thought carefully. She couldn''t help sweating. Yes... The water shield can''t stop the rock thorn. As for the warrior, if she can''t freeze her opponent before the other party gets close, she will lose miserably. The wind and light in the morning will be gone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 90

    The disadvantage of Tianyi holy water is that it does not have good defense against physical attacks. For example, the rock spike is a sharp spike that shoots out a rock structure, which can shoot through the water shield instantly. The rock is not afraid of cold and will not be extinguished like fire. From a certain point of view, the earth system spells vaguely restrain Tianyi holy water.


    As for fire power and wind power, it''s even harder to say. If you can use the holy water to successfully freeze the other party, but if you can''t, once they rush to the front of you, the weak water shield will have no effect at all. Tianyi holy water is very powerful, but at present, it''s only for fire law. I want to have a fatal impact on other professions, Amy also needs to practice hard. Once she has mastered advanced magic such as freezing rain, Amy will become a full-time nemesis!


    Amy is different. She may not have too many advantages over the fire method. The explosive force of the fire system is enough to break the strongest ice, but it is completely different from the fire force and earth method.


    The world is like this. Although it is not absolutely fair, once you highlight one item, it will inevitably lead to the weakness of another item. No one can help it.


    Looking at Soga calmly, Ella said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Lord, if our opponent is Huowu, I''m still sure to defeat them, but..."


    Although the words didn''t finish, Soga clearly nodded and said, "yes, I''m also thinking about Fengwu. It''s difficult to hit them with magic at that very fast speed. Although there are three absolute defenses of the space ring, it''s just a delay. The final result won''t change."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy and Ella were silent at the same time. For a long time, Soga said solemnly: "you two have also seen the current situation. We are destined to defeat two of the three opponents before we can win the final championship. Now we must choose the opponent for the afternoon competition."


    After thinking for a while, Ella looked at Soga with bright eyes and said, "I think we should choose fire martial arts as our opponent. Although fire martial arts can easily defeat wind martial arts, the speed of wind martial arts is faster than fire martial arts. For us, once they get close to us, both fire martial arts and wind martial arts are the same!"


    "En......" she nodded silently. Soga knew that although fire is far more powerful than wind, their powerful place is their attack ability. No matter how strong their attack is, if they can''t hit the enemy, it will be in vain.


    However, the wind force is different. Although the attack power is slightly weak, it moves as fast as a ghost. It is difficult to hit them with magic. Once they are close, although the attack is weaker than the fire force, it is the same for the three Soga. Once they are close, not to mention the wind force, even the earth force can easily defeat them.


    While Soga was meditating, Amy said incomprehensibly, "Ella, why don''t you choose the land method? Although my water shield can''t stop the rock spike, you should have no problem? "


    Calmly shook her head, Ella whispered: "although I am not afraid of the earth method, the earth method is not afraid of me. If I choose the earth method as my opponent, it must be the entanglement between the mud technique and the mud technique. The collision between the ice hockey technique and the rock thorn must be exhausted until one party''s magic is exhausted before we can distinguish the victory or defeat. I think it''s meaningless."


    At this point, Ella''s eyes became hot: "didn''t you say it this morning? We want to make history. In that case, since we have the strongest fire method in the apprenticeship period, of course, we should also defeat the strongest fire force in the apprenticeship period! "


    "Well said!" Hearing this, Soga said excitedly: "that''s great. Choosing fire weapon is the strongest challenge and creating history. In fact, under water and fire, it will be easier for us to win. As long as we use mud technique well, successfully drag the other party, and then bomb it with ice hockey remotely, we will win the game!"


    While talking, Soga drank up the porridge in the bowl, stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s getting late. I''ll take you to meditate. Anyway, we must win!"


    Time passed quickly, and finally... The first game in the afternoon began. The four teams caught and killed again. According to the achievements of previous years, the water system mage still gave priority to the opponent. This time, Soga didn''t move, but Ella walked directly onto the stage. After selecting the opponent, Ella stood coldly aside and watched the other two teams choose the opponent from each other, Silently waiting for the start of the game.


    Since there are only two groups in the first round of the competition in the afternoon, it takes only one minute before and after, and the grouping has been completed. Water method vs. fire force and earth method vs. wind force. This is the semi-finals of the year. Only the winner is qualified to enter the finals and compete for the championship trophy.


    Soon, others left the field under the expulsion of the referee. Only Ella stood on the court with a cold face, slightly lowered her head and waited for her opponent to play.


    Off the court, in the fire martial arts department, the fire martial arts teacher frowned and looked at the petite girl on the stage. Originally... He thought the other party would send Amy to play. After all... Tianyi holy water is really powerful. Once hit directly, the exaggerated freezing ability will instantly frostbite the enemy.


    But now it seems that the other party is not Amy, but a skinny little girl, with a cold face and cold air all over. Did... Water method suddenly appear two geniuses?


    With a slight wave of his hand, Huowu teacher said in a deep voice: "No. 3, you go up and try her first. Don''t rush forward. Try her ability first. If you don''t have full confidence, don''t rush in. Be patient with me, okay¡°


    "Hey, hey..." Huowu No. 3 smiled, made a big face and said, "I see, mentor, I''m a little pawn for testing. Don''t worry, I''ll measure the strength of the other party!" As he spoke, Huowu No. 3 put his big sword on his shoulder and walked towards the field.


    It seems that she didn''t see the other party on the stage. Ella still stood there silently and refused to look up until the referee ordered the game to start. Ella slowly raised her staff and looked up at the other party. Her sharp eyes locked the fire and force in an instant.


    "Suck!" Suddenly he felt Ella''s eyes, and Huowu was stiff all over. He didn''t know why. He felt that he seemed to have become a prey and was tightly locked by an old hunter. The feeling of danger rose from the bottom of his feet and rushed all over his body in an instant.


    When he clenched his teeth, Huowu No. 3 didn''t advance rashly. He clenched the big sword with both hands and slowly began to move sideways. What he had to do now was to find out the strength of the other party. Once he found out the details of the other party, he would make a crazy breakthrough. At a close distance, a sword of fire was enough to split the steel and win!


    "Baji!" Just moved the second step, the next moment... Huowu lowered his head in amazement and looked at his feet. At the moment... His left foot has fallen into the ground, and a strong adhesion has been uploaded from his foot.


    "No! It''s mire! " Huowu shouted in his heart.


    Don''t underestimate this mire technique. People with experience know that although the mire is only composed of mud and water, once your feet fall in, no matter how much force you use, you can''t pull them out. Even if the force is strong enough, the result is that your legs are pulled off!


    The best way to get rid of the mud is to wriggle, rotate, move and go out with the trend. Hard pulling is absolutely impossible. When thinking about it, Huowu quickly turned his thigh and moved his ankle. Finally... His left foot slowly got out of the mud.


    Just when Huowu was secretly happy and strode to one side, but the power was sent out, but his body didn''t jump up. He looked at his right foot in horror. I don''t know when his right foot fell into the mud.


    Although Huowu''s left foot successfully got out of the mire, Youjiao fell again. Obviously, when he tried to get his left foot out, Ella launched a mire technique again. Under his right foot, things seemed very simple, but the grasp of timing, psychological judgment and the requirements of casting speed all reached a very high level.


    As soon as he exerted his strength, his body didn''t jump up. However, Huowu''s left foot irresistibly fell back to the ground and fell deeply into the mud. At this moment, his feet were wrists high into the mud. Although he could still move, it was very difficult.


    "Suck!" After taking a deep breath, Huowu knew that if he wanted to get out of the mud, he could only gather fighting spirit and blow up the mud with the explosive fire fighting spirit, so that he could easily restore his freedom. For a time, the hot fire fighting spirit rolled, gathered and brewing madly in his body


    "Chi......" just before Huowu was about to burst into a fight and blow up the mud on his feet, a violent sound of breaking the air made a harsh sound. When he looked up in horror, a blue ice hockey roared at him.


    If at ordinary times, Huowu is not afraid of such magic. He can break it in and avoid it in retreat. It is easy and simple, but now his feet are fixed on the ground. There is no second way to go except hard resistance.


    Suddenly he clenched his big sword with both hands, and a fierce fire cleaved down. In the slamming sound, the ice hockey turned into a cold fog and ice flakes all over the sky, which was broken in an instant.


    However, although Huowu successfully broke the ice hockey, his action to get out of the mud was terminated. Not only that, his feet sank deeper, had not passed half of his lower legs, and had a tendency to continue to sink!


    With Ella''s current strength, a bog is only about ten centimeters deep, but when two bog magic are continuously performed in one position, the depth of the bog will be deepened by ten centimeters. If the fire force can''t be separated all the time, he can be drowned alive by relying on the bog magic alone. This is the horror of the bog magic!


    He moved his legs hard. Huowu knew that if he didn''t think of a way, once he sank deeper, it would be impossible to explode with his current fighting spirit. In that case, a warrior who lost the ability to move was no different from a magic target.


    However, Ella obviously won''t give him this chance. One after another, Huowu can only wave his big sword and split one ice hockey in half.


    He hacked and exploded ten ice hockey balls in a row, and finally... Huowu felt wrong. At the moment when the ice hockey was broken, the cold air had formed a thick layer of frost on his armor, making it difficult to move.


    Not only that, the cold penetrating from the armor surface has made him tremble. If he continues like this, he doesn''t know how long he can support. The most important thing is that those ice hockey fragments that fall to the ground have frozen the surface of the mud, which is as hard as steel. As long as he moves a little, his legs feel like breaking.


    Seeing Ella raising her staff again, Huowu knew that he had lost all the possibility of victory. If he continued, he would be knocked down! Thinking of this, Huowu resolutely raised his hand to admit defeat. It is no longer necessary to fight. Seeing Huowu step down slowly, Soga was very excited. Ella taught him a good lesson. Although she only performed ice hockey and mire, he brought the two magic to the limit, and even linked the effects of the two magic, realizing the ice sealing effect she said earlier and the freezing effect similar to rotating frozen gas, Just lock Huowu in place and can''t move. If not, how can the proud Huowu admit defeat! Looking at Ella standing on the stage coldly, Soga found that she appreciated the girl more and more. She usually didn''t speak much. Once she spoke, the language always contained the light of wisdom. She was as intelligent as ice and snow and as calm as Bing Xin. She was always so calm and cold. It seemed that nothing in the world could make any waves in her heart, Like a towering iceberg, it stands there majestically, arrogant and icy. Come down, Huowu No. 3''s depressed way¡° Mentor, she already knows ice hockey. Of course I can''t beat her, but... Isn''t ice hockey a trainee mage? I suspect they have asked for foreign aid! "¡° Shut up! " Hearing the students'' words, the tutor looked around ashamed. After confirming that no one heard the words of Huowu No. 3, he whispered, "don''t embarrass me. She doesn''t use ice hockey, just ordinary water polo, not even magic. In fact, the reason why she became ice hockey is only the special effect of the ice coagulation stick in her hand."¡° Ah! Rely on weapons to win? Then I have been wronged! " Huowu No. 3 looked contemptuously at Ella on the stage¡° Hey... "He patted No. 3 on the shoulder. Captain Huowu sighed:" you throw away your fire sword first, and then despise each other. In fact, your fire sword is much higher than his ice stick. "¡° Eh! " Hearing the captain''s words, No. 3 couldn''t help hesitating. Although he didn''t want to admit it, his sword is really a good baby. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to play the power of the sword. Just as the third was still looking for words to explain, Huowu teacher whispered: "don''t be unconvinced. If you don''t be modest and sum up the lessons of failure, you won''t want to defeat this girl in your life. His strategy and tactics are too much higher than you. Compared with her, you are a three-year-old child!" Speaking of this, Huowu teacher ignored No. 3, turned to No. 2 and said, "well, now you will meet her up. Remember... Don''t stop, run at the beginning, and pay attention to running irregularly to avoid falling into the mud." Speaking of this, Huowu tutor paused slightly and then continued: "also, pay attention to it later. At the beginning, don''t think about the attack. All the fighting spirit gathered at your feet and run with all your strength. Once you get into the mud, quickly blow up the mud with fighting spirit. As long as you get close to the girl, I think... The game is over!"¡° High! It''s really clever! " After listening to the teacher''s words, Huowu No. 2 brightened his eyes excitedly. Soon, the second game began. It was still Ella who came to face the challenge of the other party. Looking at Huowu No. 2 who set foot on the field with full confidence, Ella pulled her mouth coldly. In fact, she didn''t think that Huowu apprentice had any chance to defeat herself. After a noon thought, she had completed the winning mode in the face of Huowu apprentice! With the referee''s order, the game began. As Huowu instructor said, Huowu ran as soon as he came on the stage. The cotton team ran wildly with Huowu No. 2. Ella was avoided by the other party for two mud tricks in a row. Although the third mud trick successfully trapped the opponent, it exploded in a moment, Huowu No. 2 rushed over with a grim smile. Facing the running fire force, Ella knew that the mire technique was useless. Fire force 2 gave up the attack and tried his best to approach her. Once he approached, any magic would be useless. The fire sword technique would break all magic in an instant. However, Ella didn''t panic about it. Ella, who had never laughed, smiled softly at such a time, took back the magic wand, and faced Huowu No. 2 20 meters away, Ella launched the water shield! Water shield is not magic, but the skill of controlling water, which is similar to water polo. With Ella''s action, a rippling water shield quickly appeared around Huowu II''s body. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even Soga opened her mouth. She didn''t understand what she was doing. Anyway, she didn''t seem to need to apply a water shield to her opponent, did she? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 91

    Just when everyone was confused, Ella closed with her left hand and pointed out with her right wand. A roaring ice hockey jumped towards Huowu No. 2 in an instant.


    "Bang¡° With a dull sound, although Huowu No. 2 avoided the ice hockey, its huge water shield was hit by the ice hockey and suddenly broke. The cold water instantly soaked Huowu No. 2.


    Without stopping, Ella retreated at full speed. Another water shield covered Huowu No. 2 in a circle of her left hand. Then the magic wand was a little, and the ice hockey roared out again.


    With three water shields and three ice hockey balls in a row, Huowu No. 2 was completely soaked in cold water and dripping all over, but... It didn''t seem to have a great impact on him. In such a short time, he had shortened the distance to ten meters.


    Facing such a close fire force, Ella calmly raised her staff. At such a close distance, she hit the target accurately with three ice hockey balls in a row. Although... The ice hockey was not hit, but was broken one by one by fire force 2, it is obvious that Ella''s goal has been achieved.


    The cold air in the hockey ball spreads with the rupture of the hockey ball. The water on Huowu II''s body is quickly frozen into ice. Note... It''s not just frosting on the surface. Even the outer armor, underwear and even the surface of the skin have been frozen.


    Seeing that the target was within the range of seven or eight meters, Huowu II was shocked to find that his movement was becoming more and more difficult. Around his body, it was cold and his armor seemed to be red and hot!


    "Chua... Chua..." in the violent crisp sound, Huowu No. 2 moved his limbs with all his strength, and the ice layer on his armor was broken. Bright red blood was constantly seeping out from the gap of his armor. It was obvious that the broken ice had cut his skin.


    Looking at Ella close at hand, Huowu knew that as long as he took a few more steps, he would win. It was with the support of this belief that he would be able to resist the cold and pain around him. Anyway, he must win!


    Looking at the hard fire and call coming towards herself, Ella stood still with a cold face. She looked at each other and came towards herself step by step. Her face was like an ancient well without waves, calm and calm.


    Finally, Huowu No. 2 stopped. He didn''t want to stop, but had to stop. Looking at his feet, his feet were slowly falling into the ground!


    "Ah!" Unwilling to shout, Huowu No. 2 tried to stab the big sword in his hand at Ella. Facing the sharp stab of Huowu No. 2, Ella stood there expressionless and looked at the big sword stabbing at herself.


    Finally, the big sword stopped, just one centimeter in front of Ella''s nose. She reluctantly stopped and let Huowu No. 2 force and stretch, but she couldn''t advance any more.


    Huowu No. 2 wanted to throw out his big sword and smash Ella, but... The armor around him was getting colder and stronger. With a stabbing action, he was completely frozen in place. He didn''t want to move. When the fighting spirit was nearly exhausted, his whole body was frozen into an integrated armor, like a hard shell, which locked him in place, although Ella was right in front of him, But he couldn''t move any more.


    Gently raised her left hand, with her tender white and transparent hand, pulled away the big sword in front of her. Ella said in a deep voice, "you have lost!" Hearing Ella''s words, she looked fierce Huowu No. 2, the unyielding look in her eyes disappeared in an instant, and hot tears came out.


    It seems that she can''t bear to see each other''s tearful expression. Ella silently turns around and walks towards the stage. At the moment of turning around, Ella whispers¡° Don''t be sad. You should be happy to have the opportunity to witness and write history together. "


    Ella''s words just fell, and the referee also announced in due time that Ella of the water mage team won the game! For a time, the whole arena was a sensation. It has always been a water system mage who has been destroyed by people. This year, he was so strong that he destroyed the strongest fire method and the strongest fire force in a row. It''s unbelievable!


    In the noise, Huowu No. 2 withdrew safely. Maybe Ella''s last words played a role. Although she was still disappointed because of her failure, Huowu No. 2''s spirit was not depressed.


    Watching Huowu No. 2 step down slowly, Huowu tutor closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Huowu tutor sighed helplessly. He knew that Ella''s last model could not be solved by the current Huowu. Unless she was promoted to a trainee warrior, otherwise, there was no way to solve it!


    Open your eyes, Huowu instructor slowly stood up and said to Huowu captain: "go and tell the referee that we admit defeat. This year''s water method is not something we can defeat!" While talking, Huowu tutor turned lonely and walked out of the field.


    With the exit of Huowu department, all the audience stayed. Everyone knows that they are witnessing history and miracles. It is an honor to witness such a moment in their lifetime!


    Then, the competition between di FA and Feng Wu did not attract everyone''s attention at all. Finally, Feng Wu defeated Di FA by an overwhelming advantage and won the last place in the final.


    In other people''s opinion, water method can defeat fire method and fire force, so winning Fengwu is just a piece of cake. But in fact, after watching the game between Fengwu and earth method, Soga, Amy and Ella look very dignified.


    Strictly speaking, the land method is not weak. Even if we let Amy Ella play, we can''t guarantee that we can win. Dike water is not a joke.


    However, in front of Feng Wu, the local method couldn''t give a little momentum. Feng Wu only appeared, and swept all the local methods out. Its power is incomparable.


    Looking at Amy and Ella solemnly, Soga said in a deep voice: "our final opponent should be Fengwu. How about it? Are you two confident you can beat them? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy shook her head violently and said, "no, no, no... there is no chance at all. Their movements are too fast. My eyes can''t keep up and I can''t lock at all. Even if he cuts me away with a sword, I can''t hit a magic!"


    Amy''s voice just fell, Ella said¡° Yes, their speed is too fast. The speed of Fengwu allows them to avoid my magic even within ten meters. In this way, I can''t find a way to defeat him! "


    After listening to Amy and Ella''s words, Soga sighed helplessly. He knew that the speed of the wind warrior was really too fast. The mire technique was completely ineffective for them. Under the speed, the mire technique had no time to work. They had passed by. The mire technique has always been ignored for the wind warrior.


    If the mire technique fails, the water method will lose its most powerful auxiliary magic, and the speed of water polo is too slow. With the speed of the wind warrior, even within ten meters, they can escape calmly. In this way, Amy and Ella have no way to win.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga slowly stood up and said in a low voice: "originally, I didn''t intend to play in the grade competition, but... Now that this is the case, it''s impossible for me not to play. Fengwu, let me solve it!" While talking, Soga flicked his clothes and walked calmly towards the field.


    Looking at Soga''s calm and elegant actions, no matter Amy, Ella, or other girls in the class, their eyes can''t help emitting an excited light. For them, Soga is a master of poetry and history. As long as he comes out, he will never fail.


    Feeling the eyes of concern behind him, soagaton felt that the courage on his shoulder was extremely heavy. He had to finish the most critical battle of creating history. He had to write it by himself. No matter what, Fengwu had to lose, and he had to win. It''s indisputable!


    Soon, Soga and Fengwu No. 1 stood well in the challenge arena. Looking at the calm Soga, Fengwu No. 1 said excitedly: "speaking, we really should thank you. You not only defeated the powerful fire method, but also defeated the fire force, which laid a good foundation for our Fengwu hand to win the championship!"


    Speaking of this, Fengwu No. 1 trembled excitedly: "your water method has made history, but... We Fengwu will never fall behind. We also want to make history. We Fengwu are the champion of this year''s annual segment!"


    Arrogantly stretched out his big hand, Fengwu No. 1 pointed to Soga and said, "boy, if you are smart, just admit defeat. All your magic is completely invalid for me. If you admit defeat now, it may look better in the historical records. Otherwise, don''t blame me for abusing you completely!"


    Facing the arrogant Fengwu, Soga slowly poked out three fingers and said loudly in a voice that could be heard by the whole audience: "three moves, against the weak Fengwu, I don''t even need a staff, and only three moves. If you can walk through three moves under my hand, you will win¡°


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, the audience suddenly became noisy. Are you kidding? Fengwu, famous for its speed, plays a war of consumption. Let alone three moves, if thirty moves can defeat them, it is already a strong one.


    Hearing Soga''s words, Fengwu No. 1 almost burst his belly, trembled and pointed to Soga and said, "good, good... Very good, you can talk big at will. I''ll see how you end later!" With that, Fengwu turned and left, returned to the specified position and stood well, waiting for the referee''s order.


    Seeing that both sides are ready, the referee loudly signaled that the game officially began. With the referee''s voice, Feng Wu''s body flashed slightly and ran frantically.


    Looking at the wind force jumping up from the projectile plate treaty, Soga disdained to smile. He turned his back on his hands and looked at the crazy wind force leisurely, just like watching a circus.


    Seeing that Soga was so arrogant, Fengwu couldn''t help being angry. His body accelerated fiercely and jumped towards Soga like lightning to deal with a small water apprentice. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Speed can overcome everything!


    Under the gaze of all the audience, Fengwu exploded towards Soga like lightning, 50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters! Finally, just when Fengwu was only 20 meters away from Soga, Soga moved, gently leaned out his palm, gently pressed against the rushing Fengwu, and suddenly... Fengwu''s body changed its posture strangely, as if it had been mixed by something, and fell to the ground.


    Facing Fengwu who fell to the ground, Soga smiled coldly. When his right hand explored, a hockey ball roared and jumped out. In the roaring sound, it was in the middle of Fengwu''s chest. The audience close to him clearly heard the addiction of fracture. Even if he was a little farther away, he could clearly see the blood from Fengwu''s mouth.


    "Two moves!" Just two moves, Fengwu has fallen to the ground. This... What is this!


    Everyone knows that Soga''s second move is ice hockey, but what''s the matter with the first move? Just as soon as the void is pressed, Fengwu falls down. Is it magic or magic? So weird!


    He climbed up hard and painfully pressed the wound at the fracture. Feng Wu knew that the broken bone had pierced the muscle, and his body would lose a lot of blood all the time.


    Hard to clench his teeth, Feng Wu roared: "there have been two moves, but I haven''t lost. Up to now, we have one move left. I want to see how you win me!" While talking, Feng Wu endured the pain of his body and slowly raised his sword.


    "Woo!" Until then, all the audience suddenly found that the distance between Huowu and Soga had broken through the ten meter mark, only five or six meters.


    Although Feng Wu''s chest and ribs have been soaked with purplish blood, in such a fierce, Feng Wu can definitely defeat Soga with one blow. Once he wins, it''s no problem whether he will be hurt or not.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, all the female lecturers of the water system, Amy, Ella and the girls in the class stood up in panic. Within a distance of five or six meters, a mage has no power to return to heaven, especially when the opponent is a wind force.


    It takes a second or two to start a magic, even if it is instant, but for Fengwu, driven by the fighting spirit of the wind system, it will pass in a blink of an eye, and Soga has lost his last chance.


    But is this the case? The answer is obviously No. looking at Feng Wu in front of him with pity, Soga still has a big killer, that is, the space ring, but... Soga doesn''t want to use the space ring. Defeating his opponent with magic equipment will only make the victory meaningless. What Soga wants is to defeat his opponent without suspense with his own strength.


    Looking at Fengwu coldly, Soga smiled and said, "originally, I could easily beat you 20 meters away, even with you. Just when you fell to the ground, I just had to make up a hockey, but such a victory is not what I want."


    While talking, Soga''s eyes lit up gradually: "now, the distance between you and me is only a little more than five meters, which is the favorite attack distance of your warriors. This is what I deliberately made. To defeat you, you have to be in your strongest place. This is the way I, Soga fight!"


    Speaking, Soga slowly raised his right hand, aimed at Feng Wu''s chest and whispered, "if you admit defeat now, I''ll let you go, but if you insist on attacking, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Cut..." turned to spit out a spit mixed with blood and water, and Feng Wu said in a low voice: "there will only be two results today, one is that you are defeated by my sword, and the other is that I am completely subdued by you. I can''t think I will admit defeat. Come on... Let''s put my horse here!"


    While talking, Feng Wu slowly leaned down and grasped the sword in his hand. His whole body was golden. It was about to break out the fastest and strongest assault!


    "Hey..." with a faint sigh, Soga suddenly clenched his big hand, then... A powerful song and pull of his right arm, and suddenly... A scene that shocked everyone appeared!


    With Soga''s action, a bleak blood dragon roared out from the gap of Fengwu''s armor. It was a blood dragon completely condensed by blood, and these blood came from Fengwu''s body. Under Soga''s control, 60% of Fengwu''s blood was instantly pulled away from his body.


    Although Feng Wu wanted to attack this mortal sword, his body... No longer obeyed his orders, and collapsed like a pile of soft mud.


    At the same time, Soga held his chest with both hands, and the bright red blood dragon circled around Soga. Looking at the sad blood dragon, everyone knew that it was composed of the blood in Fengwu''s body. Without so much blood, Fengwu could not stand up again.


    Looking at Feng Wu paralyzed on the ground with pity, Soga said in a Yin voice: "I said, you won''t be my opponent. I didn''t even show my real skills, and you have lost. In my eyes, all magic apprentices and samurai apprentices are as weak as chickens. As long as you pinch them gently, you will die instantly. Don''t try to fight me, The consequences are beyond your imagination! "


    "Come on! Finish the game quickly. If you don''t treat him, he will die! " After being stunned for a long time, the Fengwu tutor finally recovered and screamed bitterly.


    Hearing the voice of the tutor, the referee hurried to make a judgment, and the winner Suoga. At the same time, the off-site wind system tutor rushed up like a madman and picked up the body of Fengwu No. 1.


    "Stop!" Just when Fengwu tutor wanted to leave the field, Soga''s deep voice sounded harsh: "don''t touch him, otherwise he will really die!"


    While talking, Soga waved his right hand, and the sad blood dragon roared back to Fengwu''s body, one after another drilled in along the gap of the armor. At the same time, Fengwu slowly woke up, and the blood color appeared on his face again. Everyone knew that Soga used the means of heaven to return all the blood back to his body.


    Coldly looking at Fengwu tutor, Soga said in a deep voice: "this is just a game. I won''t kill him!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 92

    Although Soga has just said that this is just a game and he will not kill anyone, the voice is too gloomy and makes people sweat behind them.


    Holding the latest student, Feng Wu returned to the stand and said with a dignified face: "what happened just now? Why do you fall suddenly? If you hadn''t fallen, you wouldn''t have lost so inexplicably. "


    Looking at the tutor blankly, Feng Wu said vaguely: "I don''t know what''s going on. When I was preparing for the volume, I suddenly felt that the front leg stepped out seemed to be caught by a huge hand. It was generally fixed in place. Under such a great impulse, Feng Wu fell down uncontrollably."


    Frowning, the tutor couldn''t think of how the other party did it, but he knew that for a wind warrior, once he ran at full speed, although the speed was fast to the limit, once he was mixed, the fall was the worst.


    After pondering for a while, Fengwu tutor turned to Fengwu No. 2 road¡° Well, you''ll meet him up, but you should be careful not to run at full speed and be ready to be mixed at any time. Just keep the speed so that you can avoid each other''s ice hockey at any time. His ice hockey is very powerful and doesn''t seem to be realized by ice coagulation staff. "


    Speaking of this, Fengwu teacher couldn''t help frowning. It was clear just now that Soga played empty handed and performed magic with empty hands. In that case, how did he send out ice hockey?


    Looking at the blue glove on Soga''s right hand, Fengwu teacher mistakenly thought that it must be the relationship between the glove. With a Yin smile, Fengwu teacher came to Fengwu No. 2''s ear, whispered a few words, and Fengwu No. 2 strode towards the field.


    When he got to the challenge arena, Feng Wu Er Hao glanced up and down at Soga with disdain and said proudly: "it doesn''t seem bright to defeat us by magic equipment. Even if you have created history, it just depends on external forces. I walked back to the arena with a smile and Soga said coldly to Feng Wu No. 2:" Hey, now I''m wearing your practice clothes. It won''t be any magic items, What mysterious baby? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, no matter how powerful Fengwu is, there is no way to argue. These clothes are distributed by the college. They are exactly the same. If they become a baby, there will be nothing in the world that is not a baby.


    After moving his hands and feet, Soga smiled and said, "well... This Samurai uniform is comfortable to wear and does not affect his activities at all. This time, I can play with you well."


    While talking, Soga motioned to the referee to announce the start of the game. After receiving Soga''s signal, the referee asked Fengwu No. 2, nodded categorically and announced loudly that the game officially began!


    With the referee''s order, Fengwu No. 2 suddenly pulled out the sword behind him and rushed towards Soga. However, looking at Soga, it seems that he didn''t see the Fengwu rushing towards him 50 meters away. He waved his hands leisurely, nine meters long, and the water flow with thick and thin arms, which suddenly appeared between Soga''s hands and surrounded Soga''s body with Soga''s actions, Whistling and circling.


    "This... What is he going to do!" Seeing this scene, the female lecturer of water law, as well as Amy and Ella, were stunned. Did... Soga want to use water control to defeat his opponent? It''s impossible! Soga is not a holy water. It is impossible to defeat the enemy.


    On the field, looking at Soga completely surrounded by the water, Fengwu No. 2 suddenly accelerated with a cruel smile. His body drew a half arc and rushed into the range of 20 meters in front of Soga. At the same time, Soga''s eyes brightened and moved quickly.


    At the moment when the wind force rushed into the range of 20 meters in front of Suoga, Suoga suddenly spread his hands, and a blue cold air flow roared and circled out with Suoga as the center. With an unstoppable trend, the range of 20 meters around Suoga was completely shrouded in the cold air flow.


    Although the ten degree reduction of the ice and snow elf ring has been lost, in the past six months, with the help of the crown of Atlantis and the spirit of the spirit, Soga''s magic, spiritual strength and comprehensive strength have surpassed too many of his peers. Although he has been in school for the same year, Soga''s strength is not comparable to that of other apprentices, Only the part promoted by the dry ascension method has made him surpass others too much.


    The whirling frozen air itself is the advanced magic of the novice mage, while the opposite Fengwu is just a junior warrior apprentice. The comparison between the two is not at the same level.


    Unfortunately, the spin frozen gas is only an auxiliary magic after all. It has no strong lethality. The effect is only frozen and slow. It is difficult to kill the opponent at one blow. However, this is exactly what Soga wants. He is not prepared to kill the opponent by relying on only one magic. Just now, Fengwu No. 2 humiliated him, which must be recovered.


    With the cold current of swirling frozen air, Fengwu suddenly felt a sharp tingling all over. When he looked at him in horror, the armor around him condensed the water in the surrounding air under the cold air flow, forming a thin ice layer. Under the attack of the cold, his body became numb and tingling, and his speed immediately went crazy.


    However, fortunately, although the body of Fengwu II was frozen again, the fighting spirit of the wind system would not be frozen by any material. He forcibly gathered the fighting spirit. His body jumped forward and entered the range of 10 meters in front of Suoga. Seeing this scene, all the audience in the audience were surprised. Everyone knew that the battle finally entered a white hot state, The outcome will be decided in the next moment.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Soga smiled gloomily. At this moment... The water flow circling around his body has condensed into a cold and shining ice flow under the ultra-low temperature of the swirling frozen gas. This is the latest combat skill that Soga thought hard before the game - ice flow!


    This is not magic, but it can not be said that it is not magic. In fact, this is the most perfect combination of water control and magic. Although the water flow has changed into ice flow, Soga can still control them freely. This ice flow is Soga''s melee weapon!


    Watching Fengwu jump into the range of ten meters, Soga instantly explored his hand and broadcast the thick and thin ice dragon, which jumped out against the ground. Its flexibility seemed to have his own life.


    Looking at the ice stream coming like a spirit snake, Feng Wu''s face changed slightly. With a fierce wave of the sword in his hand, he cut down towards the ice stream and wanted to open the ice stream. However, unexpectedly, the ice six seemed to have half his eyes. In an instant, he meandered easily past the sword of Feng Wu No. 2. Then the head of ice stream suddenly lifted up from the ground and walked along the body of Feng Wu No. 2, Quickly jumped up.


    "Creak... Creak... Creak..." during the dense crisp sound, the ice flow immediately wrapped Fengwu No. 2 for seven or eight times, from head to foot, completely wrapped in the ice dragon color with thick arms, revealing only a pair of eyes looking at Soga in horror.


    Under the gaze of all the audience, the head of the ice flow is held high and condensed into a sharp ice cone, pointing directly at Feng Wu''s eyes. Everyone knows that once the ice cone falls, even if Feng Wu is ten times stronger, he will die on the spot.


    People''s bodies are fragile, such as eyes. No matter how strong your fighting spirit is, it is impossible for your eyes to resist the attack. As long as you stab it with a sword, you will be finished no matter how clever you are. Of course... Experts pay great attention to protecting the fatal part of the eyes and are not so easy to be stabbed, but Fengwu No. 2 is obviously not such an expert.


    In fact, it is not only entangled, but also absorbed the ice flow of rotating frozen air. At the moment, it is constantly emitting cold air, eroding the body of Fengwu II and disintegrating his resistance. The creaking sound is actually the sound made by the ice flow when Fengwu II struggles.


    He walked to Fengwu No. 2 with a smile. Soga was not worried at all. The hardness and strength of the ice flow were almost the same as the rock. A wind magic apprentice could not open such a solid shackle. Since he was locked by the ice flow, he could not escape.


    Smiling at Fengwu No. 2 trapped in the ice stream, Soga calmly said, "how about it? What else can you say now? "


    Looking at Soga angrily, fengwu-2 struggled violently for several times, but the solid ice flow had no sign of collapsing except for a few creaks.


    "You! You''re not magic at all. You must have hidden some magic items! " Fengwu No. 2 still refuses to admit defeat and is stubborn.


    Scornfully glanced, Soga shook his head and said, "don''t think you are the first in the world. In fact, in my eyes, you are like a grasshopper. One finger can be twisted to death. How can you imagine my strength!"


    While talking, Soga said kindly, "listen carefully to me. This ice flow is actually controlled by water control. Watch carefully. The center of this ice dragon is still water flow!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Fengwu No. 2 sneered: "I know it''s water control, but... How do you freeze the water? How do you explain? "


    With a cruel smile, Soga disdained: "I don''t have to explain to you. Since you ask for hardship, it''s no wonder I!"


    While talking, Soga turned to look at the three referees and said loudly, "see clearly, this guy may not know, but if you don''t know the three giants of the water system, the holy light will be ashamed!"


    As he spoke, he poked out his white right hand and his index finger. Soga quickly rowed. With the blue light in front of his index finger and a blue magic array, he waved it in an instant. Then... The fierce cold roared and spread around with Soga as the center.


    "Spin! Spin the frozen gas! " Seeing this scene, the three referees were stunned, and the female lecturers under the field screamed. Other things can be fake, but the magic array of rotating frozen gas can''t be fake or fake.


    With the blazing cold air, Fengwu No. 2 in front of Suoga was unlucky. The cold air immediately cut the skin on his body surface, one by one, and cracks appeared on his skin and face one after another.


    Don''t think that only fire can make people''s skin crack. In fact, the cold wind is like a knife. As long as the temperature is low enough, your skin can freeze and crack in an instant. People living in cold areas in the North know this truth.


    "Ah!" The shrill and miserable howl sounded earth shaking on the field. At this moment, the voice of Fengwu No. 2 doesn''t seem to be made by people. He can''t bear the feeling of incomparable pain.


    What is the feeling of cold? Is it just shivering? No... it''s not like this. It''s hot when it''s cold to the limit. It''s frozen to a certain extent. It''s the same as immersing the body in boiling water. At this moment, Fengwu No. 2 only felt a basin of boiling water splashing on him. He only screamed a few times, and his head tilted and completely fainted.


    "We admit defeat!" Before the end of the effect of spinning frozen gas, the wind martial instructor in the field shouted in horror. When he saw that Soga easily started spinning frozen gas, he already knew that Soga''s strength had far exceeded the apprenticeship stage. Even among the trainee mages, he was already the strongest. In fact, spinning frozen gas was the symbol of the top trainee mages! Originally, since everyone else admitted defeat, Soga would naturally stop, but he was angry with the other party''s rude remarks. Soga wanted to punish him. At the moment before the referee terminated the game, Soga waved his hand fiercely, and the ice flow swung fiercely. With the expansion of the ice flow, Fengwu No. 2''s body spun and flew out, and the wind came out of the edge of the field, He fell into the stands. Bang! Slap... During a series of brittle noises, the body of Fengwu No. 2 fell awkwardly on an empty seat. While smashing a row of chairs, the hard chairs also hit his body with multiple fractures and gushed blood. In addition, the baby''s small mouth like frostbite wound covered his whole body. How miserable is the image of Fengwu No. 2! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 93

    Soga, who is so cruel and ruthless, has not been scolded by everyone. After all... The actions of Fengwu No. 2 are really despised by everyone. Such punishment is still light. You know, Fengwu No. 2 has tarnished the dignity and glory of a warrior. Even if Soga kills him on the spot, no one thinks there is anything wrong.


    However, few people at the scene can think that with the victory of Soga, a history has been created. In this newly created history, Fengwu II will be despised by others forever. Even his parents, relatives, wife and children will be ashamed of him.


    However, fengwu-2 doesn''t care about this. What about history? Isn''t that still limited to the Holy Light College? Who knows who he is when he leaves the Holy Light College?


    Just as Fengwu No. 2 was thinking about how to humiliate Soga to relieve his anger, on the other side, the three judges came to Soga trembling and looked at Soga up and down.


    For a long time, the referee trembled and said, "Suoga, if I guessed correctly, you can not only meditate, but also freely use ice hockey and spin frozen gas, is that right?"


    Nodded slightly, Soga said calmly, "yes, that''s the truth."


    Looking at each other in horror, the referee said difficultly, "well, I don''t know... Did you learn Ice Armor? If you learn it, please do it. "


    In the face of the referee''s request, although Soga was very confused, he still met their requirements. He leaned out his right hand and waved it like lightning. The Ice Armor quickly spread from his feet and climbed up along Soga''s feet. In a moment, Soga was shrouded in a solid layer of Ice Armor.


    Seeing this scene, the referee burst out a sharp light in his eyes and shouted: "good! Excellent! Dear students, I want to tell you a good news. A great record of human millennium has been shaken, which has been broken by our Soga students! "


    "What!" Hearing this, all the students stood up in horror. What record is it!


    Looking at all the confused students, the referee said excitedly: "according to the records, the first person to practice meditation was a generation of Saint mages more than a thousand years ago, but today, more than a thousand years later, our Soga, at the age of 18, has not only learned meditation, but also mastered the three magic of ice bomb, ice armor and rotating frozen air, which is a great record of no one before and no one since, Our Soga students will be recorded in the annals of history forever! Respected by all mages of all mankind! "


    Hearing the referee''s words, all the students cheered. Only Fengwu No. 2 has a ugly face. If the referee''s words are true, his curse is not as simple as that in Shengguang college.


    As Soga said, with the birth of history, he must be infamous for thousands of years and bear the curse of eternity! His parents, relatives, even his wife and children, will be ashamed of him. Thinking of this, Fengwu No. 2 can''t help shaking a few times. I regret it. The Empress Dowager regretted it. I knew it, I knew it! How could he... In despair, Fengwu No. 2 only felt the darkness in front of him and suddenly fainted. It was just a college game, but what he lost was his whole life. His whole life was over.


    Facing the cheering students, Soga smiled and motioned to everyone. After working hard for so long, he finally achieved his first goal. He successfully created history and records. This feeling is really beautiful.


    Staring blankly at Soga on the field, Fengwu tutor did not continue to compete. He happily gave up the later game and directly admitted defeat. At this moment, everyone knows that Soga does not talk big. All mages and apprentices are nothing but local chickens and dogs in his eyes. Moving his fingers can make them disappear. This is not bragging.


    Soon, Amy and Ella were called on the stage. The referee personally gave the champion medals to three people. According to the instructions given by the emperor of the Holy Light Empire, the winning team will be rewarded by the emperor of the Holy Light empire. Those who have no title will be promoted to townsmen, and those who have a title will be promoted to one level. To encourage the warrior style of the saints.


    Then, the referee sent the champion''s trophy to Soga. The medal is personal glory, and the trophy is the glory of the team. Moreover, this trophy has historical value and significance. This is the first time that the water mage won the competition and won the championship! The names of Soga, Ella and Amy will be engraved on this precious trophy forever. Their deeds will be recited by countless later students.


    After the award, the championship competition of the grade section finally ended. Soga realized his oath half a year ago, won the championship of the one-year group, and obtained the qualification for the championship competition!


    The so-called championship competition means that the champions of nine age groups compete on the same stage, from the champions of the lower age group to the champions of the higher age group. The winner can get the other party''s title promotion opportunity, and the loser will lose the title promotion opportunity. However, generally speaking, there are not many such challenges. After all... Students of the lower age group, It is difficult to defeat senior sisters and brothers. Moreover, the competition stipulates that the challenge should be at least three levels, that is, Soga should challenge students aged 11 at least, which requires members aged 11 to participate.


    Soga, Amy and Ella are all qualified for the challenge, but they gave up at the same time. Although it is said that the challenge is initiated by students of low age, once people of 11 age do not participate in the challenge, they can only challenge students of 12, 13, 14, 15 or even older, and the probability of winning is too low.


    As far as the previous records are concerned, apprentices do not participate in the championship competition. How can they easily take risks if they finally get the title? Although Amy and Ella''s strength have improved rapidly, they are not sure at all.


    As for Soga, without even considering it, he directly announced that he would participate in the challenge. In fact, Soga''s strength at the moment has reached the top level of a trainee mage. Even compared with the water mage in the 18-year-old age group, he will never be afraid.


    Generally speaking, at the age of about 12, you can enter the apprentice mage stage and start learning meditation and ice hockey. At the age of about 14, you can learn Ice Armor, and at the age of 1618, you can master spin frozen gas, so as to end your studies, become a qualified apprentice mage, go out for adventure and increase your knowledge.


    Therefore, although Soga is only 8 years old and will be 9 years old, his strength has reached the level of 1618 year old students. Although he may not win in the face of experts, he definitely has a chance to win!


    Soga has made it clear that although the title is precious, it is definitely worth taking a risk. As long as he wins a game, he can guarantee no loss. Even if he loses in the future, he will not lose at most. In Soga''s case, the promotion speed of the title is too slow and far from his expectation. In order to promote the title faster, such a good opportunity, He won''t miss it anyway.


    Soga''s goal is to go to the great trade route, so... He doesn''t have much time to stay in the holy light city. In this limited time, he must try his best to save money and improve his title. Only with a certain identity, after he leaves, will no one dare to bully his family.


    The king of Kings competition is not held on the same day, but is arranged three days after the first competition. At that time, the Lord of Shengguang city will come to the scene to watch the competition. Those who win the champion of king of kings will have a chance to go to the treasure house of the Lord of Shengguang city to choose a weapon and equipment, so as to encourage the champions of all grades to bravely participate in the competition.


    At the end of the game, Soga returned home, while Amy and Ella returned to school. Their game was over. In the next time, they could have a good rest for some time. They almost suffocated after a month of hard work.


    But Soga is different. He will never relax himself. Although the grade competition is over, the king of Kings competition has not yet started. In the three days before the competition, Soga should seize the time to practice. The so-called sharpening his gun at the moment is not happy.


    Against opponents of the same age group, Soga may appear in front of his opponents with an attitude of being arrogant, but in the face of senior brothers and sisters in the high school year, Soga has no such advantage. Although everyone''s cultivation may be similar, others have practiced for ten years, while Soga has only practiced for one year. In terms of skills and proficiency, there is an insurmountable gap.


    In terms of ice hockey, although Soga also mastered this spell, the flight speed, destructive power, cold, strength and hardness of ice hockey can''t be compared with elder martial sisters and brothers.


    They are also basic ice hockey, but in the hands of the holy mage, it can run through a 10 cm thick steel plate, which is no different from the shell. When Soga performs, he can''t even run through a 10 cm wall. The reason is that Soga has just mastered this spell, can''t skillfully use it, and can only play a small part of the power of ice hockey.


    On the other hand, there is an absolute gap in the understanding of magic, the perception of water element, and the techniques and skills. In terms of the power of ice hockey alone, Soga is definitely not the opponent of senior brothers and sisters.


    In addition, there is no comparability in terms of scope and temperature. Although the contract of ice and snow can increase the power of ice magic, it is not the only means. More practice, understanding, feeling and understanding can also lower the temperature of these magic. However, this understanding and understanding is only for which magic, and the contract of ice and snow, But it works for all ice magic.


    If a person has been practicing spin frozen gas all his life, he can make the temperature of spin frozen gas reach an absolute low temperature, which is no worse than the effect of cultivating the contract of ice and snow. However... He can only make the magic of spin frozen gas so low temperature, but can''t make any other ice magic reach such low temperature.


    The contract of ice and snow is different. Once cultivated, all ice magic will gradually reduce the temperature and increase the damage with his cultivation. It is precisely because of this that the status of the contract of ice and snow is raised to a level equal to meditation.


    Although Soga has practiced the ice and snow contract for a long time, it is completely incomparable compared with those elder martial brothers and sisters who have practiced magic for ten years. If you pull one out, the amount of magic will be more than ten times that of Soga. Power, experience and skills are not comparable to those of Soga now.


    However, Soga is not completely without advantages. Compared with the cultivation of magic, Soga may not be ranked at all, but when it comes to the control of water, if Soga is second, no one dares to say that he is the first in the world!


    After Ella''s instruction, Soga developed the combat skills that are completely suitable for her, the combination of magic and martial arts, and the cooperation of air, water and magic, so that Soga completed the latest combat mode - ice flow!


    The so-called ice flow technique is based on water control and combined with the freezing effect of the ice system to make the water flow a sharp weapon. Under the control of water control, Soga has almost become a water mage with no shortcomings! That ice stream is Soga''s melee weapon!


    After the game, Soga has got back his equipment. After all... Those magic equipment, although not priceless, are at least priceless. Soga is careful.


    Put the Atlantis crown on your forehead again, hang the spirit on your chest, put the ice and snow spirit ring on the ring finger of your right hand, put the space ring on the middle finger of your left hand, and finally put the blue mysterious glove on your right hand to cover the glittering ice and snow spirit ring!


    After completing everything, Soga smiled confidently. In terms of defense, he not only has ice armor, but also the space shield attached to the space ring on his left hand. Today, after xuelianguo is fully effective, with Soga''s current spiritual power, it is no problem to launch a hundred times of absolutely defensive space shield continuously.


    At present, there are only two treasures that can help Soga''s combat effectiveness. One is the defensive space ring, the other is the ice and snow elf ring, the other is the crown of Atlantis, and the spirit spirit. Although it is very powerful, it has nothing to do with combat.


    In the underwater training ground, Suoga took a deep breath. With a graceful wave of his right hand, a blue water flow came out instantly. After a year of practice, Suoga''s water control skills have made little progress, but his water control ability has doubled. The water flow that can be controlled has changed from the original wrist thickness to the arm thickness, more than doubled.


    Looking at the blue water flowing in his hand, Soga couldn''t help frowning. It''s not cost-effective to freeze the ice flow with rotating frozen gas. Rotating frozen gas consumes too much magic and spirit. Although it can freeze the water flow, once he meets an expert and can''t win in a short time, Soga''s magic will soon dry up once the stalemate continues.


    Spin frozen gas is a magic that Soga has just mastered. In terms of Soga''s current strength, it can be used up to three times in a row. Unless there is a long rest like today''s game, otherwise, the consumption of magic makes Soga unable to stick to it at all.


    Moreover, although the power of rotating frozen gas is great, what the ice flow can borrow is only 1 / 2 of the power. Most of the other cold currents have scattered away. The auxiliary rotating frozen gas is not suitable for the main battle, but can only be auxiliary.


    It may not be a big problem to encounter today''s Fengwu, but once you encounter an advanced trainee Fengwu, you don''t need to doubt that Bingliu can''t escape the fast-moving sword. For senior students, you can completely chop up the ice flow with one blow. Even Huowu can easily do it.


    In a word, Soga knows that it may not be a problem to deal with opponents of the same age, but if he still uses rotating frozen gas to perform ice flow, the result is obvious. Without his opponent hitting him, he will paralyze himself and have no chance to win at all.


    However, if we don''t use spin frozen gas, what else can we do with Soga''s current skills? Ice hockey doesn''t work. As soon as the ice hockey comes out, I''m afraid the water flow will be smashed immediately. Ice Armor doesn''t work either. It takes itself as the target and can''t act on the water flow.


    After thinking for a while, Soga finally realized that except for spinning frozen gas, the other two magic seemed to have no effect on the water flow


    With a tight frown, Soga thought bitterly. The three magic powers of the ice system have been eliminated. At present, Soga only has moisturizing, mire, meditation and the contract of ice and snow!


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. Moisturizing, mire and meditation obviously couldn''t turn the water flow into ice flow. In addition, Soga only had a contract of ice and snow, with a glimmer of hope.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly leaned out his right hand and plunged sharply into the water. The next moment... Soga fully displayed the contract of ice and snow. With Soga''s action, the blue gloves suddenly radiated bright blue light.


    Click... Click... Click... In the violent crisp sound, starting with Soga''s hand, the whole water flow quickly began to freeze. In the blink of an eye, the whole water flow turned into a strong, cold and shining ice flow!


    For a moment, Soga suddenly looked up and laughed. Unexpectedly, the ice and snow contract had such a magical effect. Looking at the strong and cold fog floating ice flow, Soga knew that the temperature of the ice and snow contract was reduced by ten degrees again under the effect of the ice and snow spirit ring, and then the temperature was doubled due to another effect of the ice and snow spirit ring, that is to say, At present, the hardness and strength of this water flow are twice that of the ice hockey sent out by Soga!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 94

    As we all know, the ice and snow spirit ring can reduce the magic consumption of ice magic by 50%, increase the power of ice magic by 10, and double the cultivation effect of ice and snow contract!


    Generally speaking, the contract of ice and snow is just a cultivation method similar to meditation. Almost no one thought that it could be used to attack. No one knows that the ring of ice and snow elves actually has the effect of doubling the power of the contract of ice and snow. In fact, the cultivation effect of the contract of ice and snow is doubled, and the power of the contract with ice and snow is doubled, Itself is the same effect, the same thing.


    Excited, he scattered the ice flow in his hand. Soga''s right hand explored again. While controlling the water flow, he made every effort to show the contract of ice and snow. Suddenly... A strong ice flow jumped out of Soga''s hand. Under Soga''s control, a huge ice flow circled around Soga within ten meters.


    Although only the arm is thick and thin, and the length is only more than nine meters, it is still amazing at a glance. The most important thing is that under the double effect of the snow spirit ring, the temperature of the ice flow reaches minus 80 degrees. As long as you touch it gently, you can instantly frostbite the enemy''s skin and flesh.


    Not only that, but most importantly, with the decrease of temperature, the hardness of the ice flow increases several times. It is no worse than ordinary steel. Looking at the sharp tip of the ice flow, which is comparable to the tip of an embroidery needle, no one dares to doubt its sharpness.


    "Ha ha ha......" in the excited laughter, Soga suddenly waved his hands. The huge and slender ice flow immediately danced ferociously centered on Soga, like a living spirit snake.


    Soga really has too much joy for laughing so much. This ice flow makes Soga''s wish finally set foot on the right path, which is really too important for Soga.


    Everyone knows that what Soga wants to become is not a great mage, but a great warrior, but... Because he doesn''t practice fighting spirit and his body is not too strong, Soga can''t become a warrior. The warrior has his own skills and combat skills, which are very different from magic.


    Now Soga, even if he is given a sword or a big knife, he can''t fight any warrior. With his strength, people can chop him away with a knife. No one will pay attention to him with his skills and control over his body and weapons.


    However, with the ice flow, everything is different. The ice flow is a soft weapon similar to a whip, and under the control of Soga, it can break away from the body and wander within ten meters around. Even if the enemy''s attack is fierce, the power will not be transmitted to Soga.


    It can be said that this ice flow opened the door for Soga to enter the martial arts with demons. With this ice flow, Soga is sure to win even if he encounters a warrior at close range.


    Most importantly, the strength, hardness and temperature of this ice flow are more than twice the real strength of Soga at present. No matter how the enemy attacks, even if he cuts it off with a knife, Soga can still use the water control technology to control the ice flow, and the characteristics of the ice flow will give Soga unlimited attack means.


    In the three days, Soga stayed at home and devoted himself to training. Although it was only three days, with such density and concentration, the contract of ice and snow and water control were significantly improved. In only three days, the temperature of the ice flow was reduced again, and the thickness of the ice flow was also obviously thicker.


    Three days later, when Soga came out of the underwater training ground haggard, he finally completed the preliminary combination of water control and magic. Although he was mentally tired, Soga''s confidence was unprecedented strong.


    When he went to the college, Soga fell asleep without saying a word. No matter the time from the game, it was only an hour. Soga knew that if the game really started soon, someone would wake him up.


    At 9:00 a.m. three days later, finally... The grand king of Kings challenge officially kicked off. Those who are qualified to participate in the competition are not only the strongest in all grades, but also the most important thing is that they absolutely surpass any experts of their own age. Otherwise, how can anyone be willing to risk losing their title and challenge stronger experts at Level 3?


    When Soga woke him up from his deep sleep, the conference had entered an important stage. All the senior officials and dignitaries of the holy light city had sat next to the arena, and the referee had given the notice of the contestants.


    He worked hard to cheer up and blessed himself with several moisturizing techniques. After half a day''s sleep, Soga''s magic and spiritual strength have basically recovered. Although he has not reached the full state, Soga is not worried, because his new combat skills may have high requirements for spirit, but they do not have too high requirements for magic.


    Bleary eyed and tired, Soga walked onto the stage. Silently closing his eyes, Soga continued to be half asleep and half awake. His body was shaking, but he didn''t know that all the distinguished guests on the stage and the students around him had locked their eyes on this magical boy.


    This competition is not only the arrival of all the senior management of Shengguang City, but also nearly 10000 students of Shengguang college gathered here to watch the annual competition.


    While Soga was sleepy, in the roar of the salute, the master of the holy light city stood up and said, "students, in order to encourage you, the final king of the kings in this game will have the opportunity to enter the Holy Light treasure house and choose a weapon or equipment!"


    "Wow!" Although they knew this for a long time, all the students could not help crying with envy when they heard that the Lord of Shengguang City confirmed it.


    After a week of majestic scanning, Duke wensha continued¡° Before the start of the competition, I must remind the students participating in the competition again that the title you now have is awarded according to the title granting conditions issued by the emperor of the Holy Light empire. It is very valuable. As long as you have the title, you will be separated from the status of civilians. "


    After a slight meal, Duke wensha continued: "today''s game is also carried out in accordance with the imperial law. The winner can get an additional opportunity for the title of the loser. Such an opportunity can only be found in the holy light, which represents the love and attention of the emperor of the Holy Light Empire to everyone!"


    Speaking of this, Duke wensha''s expression became fierce and serious, and he shouted: "all the students participating in the competition have considered it clearly. Once you participate in the competition, your title may lose. I''m here today to witness on behalf of the emperor of Shengguang empire!"


    After a long and impassioned speech, Archduke Windsor''s speech finally ended. He repeatedly reiterated and emphasized the value of the title and the gains and losses of participating in the competition, but no one left because of Archduke Windsor''s words. Up to now, those who can stand on the field have been thinking for a long time. If they want to change their mind, they won''t wait until now and flinch, This man can''t afford to lose it.


    With the end of Duke wensha''s speech, the competition will officially begin. Because the challenge competitions are all from the low age group to the high age group, as the latest year champion, Soga has the right to choose his opponents. He can challenge all his opponents at will.


    It is worth mentioning that students aged 812 will automatically become challengers and can not be challenged. In other words, although they can jump three levels at least, in fact, Soga must jump five levels in a row to directly challenge experts aged 13.


    At the same time, the masters of 17 and 18 can''t challenge anyone. They can only wait to be challenged by others. Moreover, unlike the champions of other ages, they must participate in the competition whether they like it or not. Generally speaking, the champions will be born between 17 and 18 age groups.


    Looking at the competition form handed over by the referee, Soga''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. No one participated in the competition at the age of 13. In fact, Soga was the only Challenger at the age of 813. Soga''s first challenge was the Fire Mage at the age of 14!


    She frowned tightly. Although she was 14 years old, she didn''t seem to be big, but you know, Soga was only eight years old. The other party''s age has nearly doubled than that of Soga. The most important thing is that in Soga''s eight years of life, four or five years are not sensible and don''t remember.


    But in contrast, although the other party is only 14 years old, the other party has entered the college for six years. Now the seventh year is full, and what about Soga? But he only studied in the college for less than a year. The other party''s learning time and practice time are seven times more than pesoga! And a powerful Fire Mage.


    Fire method is the strongest profession of mages. It has the largest attack range and the strongest destructive power. No one dares to fight with fire method. As a trainee mage, the power of fire method is beyond doubt.


    The Fire Mage in the apprenticeship period has mastered the three magic of fireball, fire sea and fire spirit rotation, and a trainee mage in the fire department is even different. The power of the fire method is greatly enhanced by the big fireball, fire wall and resisting the fire.


    After pondering for a while, Soga determined his first opponent, the 14-year-old Fire Mage. Seeing that Soga chose himself, the Fire Mage couldn''t help showing an excited expression. In his opinion, Soga''s title is already his!


    Some people may wonder, since everyone knows that Soga has the ability of a trainee mage, why does the other party still have so much confidence and dare to fight Soga?


    In fact, except for the champions of 17 and 18, the champions of other ages, as long as they dare to participate in this challenge, are absolutely strong. They are not afraid of opponents three years older than themselves. How can they be afraid of an opponent three years younger than themselves? Like Soga, they dare to stand up because they have absolute confidence. Otherwise, who will joke about the title?


    As Soga selected his opponent, others left the field one after another, and the whole field suddenly became quiet. Although tens of thousands of students gathered here, no one made any sound.


    Proudly straightened his chest, the Fire Mage gently leaned back and pulled out the magic wand behind him. Suddenly... A glittering and red fire magic wand appeared in Soga''s eyes.


    Seeing the staff in each other''s hands, Soga suddenly frowned. He had seen this staff. Recently, he often ran to various weapon stores and wandered around the market. Soga had a deep understanding of weapons and magic equipment.


    This staff, which looks like a crystal carved staff, is actually very powerful. Although it is not an advanced staff, it is undoubtedly the best for a trainee mage. Although it is hundreds of millions more powerful than this staff, Soga knows that no matter how good the staff is, you have to give full play to its power. Otherwise, give you an atomic bomb, It''s not good to use it as a hammer.


    This staff is a perfect medium-level staff. The price is about ten million gold coins. Its special effect is that it can condense fire, condense and compress a large fireball into a small and small one, and speed up the speed of the fireball. Most importantly, once the compressed fireball hits the target, it will be released and form a violent explosion!


    If the ice stick used by Amy and Ella can condense water balls into ice and display super ice magic, the function of this fire stick is to condense fire balls into fine fire balls and give play to the effect of intermediate Magic - violent fire balls.


    It''s more than that. Looking at each other, the white ten fingers are full of bright red rings. Under Soga''s gaze, each other''s fingers are wearing a ruby ring, which increases the power of fire by 50! And each ruby ring can reduce the magic consumption of fire magic by 5%. Ten rings together reduce the magic consumption by 50%.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the other party''s ear has a row of ear holes along the outer wheel of the ear, with five pairs of electro-optic flint earrings. The function of electro-optic flint earrings can increase the speed of fire magic by 50% and the power of fire magic by 50%.


    This is far from over. Ten bracelets are densely set on each other''s wrists, five on the left and five on the right, so as to improve the opponent''s control over fire magic by 100% and increase the magic release speed by 100%!


    Although the necklace on the chest is covered by clothes and Soga can''t observe it, it seems that it is four or five necklaces from the chain rope exposed on the other party''s neck. At least it has to speed up the magic recovery rate by 100%. In addition, the ruby ring reduces the consumption of fire magic by 50%, and the other party can almost roar indefinitely.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help sighing. Is this still human? This is a mobile fortress, armed to the teeth. Although it completely ignores defense, it can crush all attacks with the powerful firepower of the other party.


    With a wry smile, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t think about arming himself. Even with, he once thought about arming himself to his teeth like the other party. In this way, it will be easier to win.


    However, as a hero who created history, the only consequence of doing so will only make future generations laugh. That is to put himself on the stage, let the world spit and laugh, and win victory by relying on equipment and magic items. What kind of hero is that?


    Today''s opponent obviously doesn''t have this problem. He just wants the title. For the title, he doesn''t hesitate to pay any price. Although the magic equipment of light is some intermediate mage equipment, they are perfect magic items after all. If the whole set adds up, he can''t win hundreds of millions.


    Soga, who cherishes his feathers and reputation, will never allow himself to be reduced to this point. Moreover... Magic equipment is like opium. Once used to it, you can''t get rid of it. You will only use magic according to the effect of magic equipment. Slowly, you will lose all your creativity and imagination and will not practice so hard, But put the spirit on the magic equipment.


    Soga also pays attention to magic equipment, but all he chooses are auxiliary equipment. The crown of Atlantis, which always maintains the state of meditation, the spirit of spirit constitution, and the ice and snow contract effect are enhanced by 100%. The only thing that has an effect on combat is the space ring, which is Soga''s life-saving thing.


    While Soga was observing the other side, the other side was also observing him. When huofa saw that Soga was barehanded, up and down, and didn''t carry any magic items, he couldn''t help laughing with confidence. After wearing a full set of magic equipment, his strength had reached the level of a primary Dharma Master. Even experts of 17 and 18 years old were confident to defeat him, Not to mention an eight year old!


    Off the court, the female lecturers, Ella and Amy, all jumped up and down anxiously. Ella and Amy were cursing the shameless Fire Mage and used so many magic items. Even if he defeated his opponent, it had nothing to do with his own strength. The opponent was defeated by his magic items.


    The female lecturer is cursing Soga. This boy, she has told him several times. Anyway, do you always have to take a magic wand? But now you see, this guy went on stage with his bare hands. He thought he was a boxer!


    On the other hand, on the VIP seat, Duke wensha touched his chin with interest and locked his eyes on Soga. He did not think that there was anything wrong with the use of magic equipment in fire method. It was called strength. Duke wensha, who had been through many battles, only looked at the results, regardless of means. The reality was that the winner was the king and the loser was the aggressor. No one listened to the complaints of the losers and only praised the glory of the winner.


    However, as an experienced expert, Duke wensha knows that a real expert will not be defeated by dead objects. Although the seven greatest powers in the world have epic suits, even if they take off their equipment, they are still the most powerful. They are using equipment, not equipment, to use their own strength, How can you control these powerful magic items if you want to surpass and equipment?


    But today, this Fire Mage is undoubtedly a slave of magic items. He is using magic equipment rather than magic equipment. Looking at Soga deeply, Archduke wensha was curious about how the unarmed boy could defeat such a Fire Mage armed to the teeth. Looking at Soga with a calm face, Archduke Soga was convinced that if he was as powerful as his daughter said, he would not lose, at least not miserably. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 95

    With the expectation of the audience, finally... The referee stood up with a serious face, raised his right hand high and shouted, "you two are ready, the game... Start!" With the referee''s voice, the raised right hand was waved down in an instant.


    With the referee''s voice, the next moment... The fire method suddenly moved. A fiery, fist sized bright red fireball jumped towards Soga.


    Bang! In the dull sound, although Soga successfully avoided the fireball, he didn''t expect that after the fireball landed, there was a violent explosion. Pieces of flying rocks cut several deep blood marks on Soga.


    It''s more than that. The other party obviously didn''t mean to stop. The magic staff continued to point, and fireballs one by one shot towards Soga, who tried to avoid. With the help of a whole body of magic equipment, both the starting speed of magic and the flying speed of magic reached an exaggerated level.


    In fact, although the other party''s casting speed is very fast, it is not as fast as Soga, but Soga is very clear that if he blows against the other party, he must suffer. Others have practiced more than him for six or seven years, and there is no lack of magic equipment. Neither spiritual power nor magic can be compared with Soga.


    It was with this in mind that Soga did not bombard, but chose to avoid. However, unexpectedly, the other party''s attack was so fierce. Just at the beginning, Soga fell into the situation of being beaten passively. The scattered fragments constantly created wounds on Soga one after another.


    Under the gaze of all the audience, the fire method was like a madman, shooting fireballs one after another. In the dull roar, it exploded beyond recognition around Soga''s body. The smoke and dust soon completely covered Soga''s figure. But even so, the fire method still didn''t stop. He waved his staff one after another and bombed the fog area. Although he couldn''t lock the target, with the characteristics of the staff, he could still bomb the whole fog area.


    Seeing this scene, all the audience opened their mouths in horror. What is this? This is too strong! This firepower can definitely hold down any opponent. Almost everyone believes that Soga is defeated this time!


    On the other side, in the thick smoke, there are dozens of scars around Soga. He feels the fireballs exploding around him one after another. Soga knows that if he doesn''t take it seriously, I''m afraid he will lose the game as soon as he starts.


    With a roar, Soga''s arms suddenly lifted. Under the strong water control ability, a water vortex was formed instantaneously with Soga as the center. Then, Soga''s right arm danced rapidly, his fingers rowed, and the frozen air was released with all his strength. With a spiral cold, centered on Soga, it spread around.


    The water vortex turns forward, while the cold is reversed. If someone can see it, they will find that the cold current like the tide is quickly absorbed by the water vortex. Due to the constraints of the water vortex, a trace of cold has not spread out.


    In a series of dense crisp sounds, the water vortex with a diameter of more than one meter and a height of more than two meters, thin at the bottom and wide at the top, solidified in an instant, forming a solid and glittering ice vortex!


    Dare not neglect, Soga suddenly touched his hand and pressed it on the ice vortex. Under the full launch of the ice and snow contract, the temperature of the ice vortex suddenly decreased, and the strength and hardness increased several times. Even if it was hit by the fierce fireball, it would be happy without damage.


    Seeing that the ice spin is really easy to use, Soga can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although it''s a long story, in fact, from Soga controlling the water to pulling out the water vortex, to releasing the spin frozen gas and freezing the vortex, until finally he put his hand on the ice spin and strengthened it with the contract of ice and snow, the total time spent is only one or two seconds. In fact, at the beginning of Soga, I''m preparing to spin the frozen gas, otherwise I won''t be here.


    Dare not neglect and allow the other party to bombard, Soga shows moisturizing technique one by one against his wounds. Under the moisturizing technique of word Soga, the wounds cut by gravel recover rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. When the fire method finally stops, Soga''s wounds have recovered, even with, Soga also had a little rest.


    "Wow!" As the smoke gradually dispersed, all the audience finally saw the glittering and translucent ice spiral parapet. Under the bombardment of fire method, the whole ice wall was not damaged at all, just like a huge diamond, shining brightly in the sun.


    Everyone must admit that the attack of fire method has gone beyond the apprentice mage stage and reached the level of primary mages, but everyone must also admit that Soga''s defense ability can withstand the bombardment of primary mages!


    The horror of fire mages is that their firepower is super powerful and their attack range is super huge, but... As long as they can withstand each other''s attack, the defense of fire method is also very weak. Fire shield and wind shield are just invisible things. How can they be compared with ice shield and stone shield? Even fools know this truth.


    Slightly holding his arms, Soga stood in the ice whirling wall and said calmly, "what''s the matter? Are you finished? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fire method was slightly stunned at first, then suddenly danced the staff in his hand and bombed the ice again. For a fire method, their battle is not only attack, but also attack. They use the strongest firepower to completely defeat their opponents. This is their only battle mode.


    However, if the opponent is strong enough to completely ignore the fire attack, and the fire can''t escape under the force of form, then the one waiting for the fire can only consume the magic and spirit, and then be easily defeated by the enemy.


    In the face of the frenzied bombing of the fire method, Suoga couldn''t help holding his arm and began to raise his mind. However, after waiting for a long time, the other party''s attack was not slow and still so fierce, which made Suoga frown.


    Although he can win by sticking to it, such a victory is too cowardly. Soga doesn''t want to be a bastard and doesn''t like to lock himself in the shell. In order to be more persuasive, he must personally fight and defeat the other party!


    While thinking, Soga silently closed his eyes. Although he couldn''t see anything under the cover of smoke, he could still judge each other''s position from each other''s magic landing point and track.


    On the other side, the audience beside the stadium stared at the strange scene on the field. The abnormal fire method, relying on all kinds of equipment, bombed the area where Soga was located. The rolling smoke raised half a day high, completely masking Soga''s figure.


    "Chi..." just when all the audience were secretly guessing whether Soga couldn''t prevent it first or the fire method ran out first, a blue light jumped out of the smoke in a low roar. When the fire method just sent out a fireball, it shot at the fire method.


    One red and one blue, two round magic balls flying towards each other. After meeting in mid air, they resolutely flew towards their respective goals. Then... In the fierce roar of the fireball, the ice hockey blatantly exploded on the fire chest that had just released magic and had no ability to avoid.


    Staring at the body of the fire flying back in the air, all the audience didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, the blue light in the smoke area flashed again, and a roaring ice hockey jumped up towards the fire flying, and hit the target accurately again.


    "Plop..." finally, after being hit twice in succession, the fire method Qi fell to the ground like a hairspring and twisted his body painfully. You can see that he has completely lost his ability to fight, and even his life is in danger.


    "Good¡° Although the thick smoke still completely covered Soga and couldn''t see the details of Soga, Duke wensha still hit the table with an excited punch and shouted.


    The experts with high standard, experienced and fierce eyes know very well what the fight back just now contains. It doesn''t seem to be the wisdom of an eight year old child!


    In fact, the fire method did not relax. First, the dust produced by the explosion covered Soga''s line of sight, and then kept moving and bombing, so Soga could not guess the location of the fire method.


    However, although it was impossible to observe with eyes, Soga still judged the approximate position of fire method by virtue of the falling point of magic and the track of magic, and then guessed the moving habit of fire method by virtue of multiple comprehensive judgments, so as to judge the position that fire method will reach at the next moment.


    Basically, Soga is blindfolded. From 50 meters away, one shot hits an irregularly moving object, not just one shot, but two consecutive shots, all hitting the target, completely simulating each other''s movement and the state after being hit in his mind. Otherwise, such an effect cannot be formed.


    Moreover, Soga is very wise to grasp the stagnation of the moment when the fire method has just performed its magic. Otherwise, even if Soga can sneak attack, the fire method can also fight back with a fireball. Under the collision, it is useless even to guess the position.


    Time, timing, judgment, psychology... No matter from which point of view, Soga completely defeated the other party. When the other party was armed to the teeth and used violent fireballs, he used two most basic Ice Magic - ice hockey, which instantly changed the war situation. This kind of wisdom is more like a wise man over half a hundred years old!


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, the smoke gradually dispersed and Soga''s figure was exposed. Under everyone''s comments, this guy sat on the ice chair he made, closed his eyes and refreshed himself. God? What is this attitude? Is this a proper move in the face of a strong enemy?


    Looking at Soga lying comfortably on the ice chair and his comfortable expression, Duke wensha''s eyes were full of appreciation and exclamation. As his daughter said, this child is too smart and too wise. The boy''s future is absolutely unimaginable!


    Shaking his head in admiration, Duke wensha slowly stood up and said loudly, "now I announce that the first challenge is won by the first grade water system master - Soga!"


    Hearing the voice of Duke wensha, Soga slowly opened his eyes, calmly stood up and gracefully gave a standard aristocratic ceremony to Duke wensha, but did not say a word.


    Appreciating the calm Soga on his face, Duke Windsor smiled and said, "Congratulations, Lord Soga, you won the game and got another chance to improve your title!"


    Hearing Duke wensha''s words, Soga smiled and said nothing. He was still quietly refreshing. He knew very well that unless he gave up the game immediately, the next opponents would be stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, while Soga was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, Duke wensha said again, "how about it? Do you want to continue the challenge or stop? " During the questioning, Duke wensha felt embarrassed. Although he wanted to see Soga continue to challenge, his reason told him that it was the smartest way to end here.


    Hearing Duke wensha''s inquiry, Soga''s eyes lit up fiercely and looked firmly at Duke wensha. Soga said flatly, "I choose to continue the challenge!"


    "Good!" With a drink, Duke wensha said loudly, "since you have to continue to challenge, you can continue to choose the challenger. At the same time... You will get half an hour''s rest."


    Hearing what Duke wensha said, Soga took out the form and looked at it carefully. The 14-year-old fire method has been defeated by him. No one participated in the 15-year-old age group and no one participated in the 16-year-old age group. At present, there are two objects he can challenge, one is Feng Wu in the 17-year-old age group and Huowu in the 18-year-old age group.


    Looking at the details on the form, Soga couldn''t help frowning. Fengwu is a super gifted person with the title of fast star. Its speed is like catching up with the moon. Even a powerful fire weapon is not his opponent at all. The most exaggerated thing is that in his game record, his probability of winning against the magician is 100%! This wind warrior once made bold remarks in public. In the challenge arena, he is the enemy of all mages. Even mages who are several times stronger than him are not his opponent.


    As for that Huowu, needless to say, this guy has been in the college for ten years, and in these ten years, he has been the champion of the grade. Moreover... In the last three years, he has pressed Fengwu for three consecutive circles and become the champion of the Wang Zhongwang challenge. This is his last time to participate in the challenge, and four consecutive championships are his only goal!


    Looking at the data of these two guys, Soga''s expression is bitter. The master''s nemesis, the wind warrior, the fourth consecutive champion of the Holy Light king, the fire warrior, is seventeen and eighteen. Soga only lives a fraction of others. Should the competition really go on?


    He closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. He knew that if the goal was a title, he could give up now, but his goal was not just a title. He had only one goal, making history and becoming a champion!


    Thinking of this, Soga''s uneasy heart finally calmed down, slowly opened his eyes, and Soga said in a deep voice: "what I want to challenge next is the wind warrior!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s voice, everyone screamed and looked at Soga with compassionate eyes. In everyone''s opinion, Soga was dead.


    Maybe the wind warrior is not as powerful as the fire warrior, but the fire warrior has been defeated by the mage many times, but the wind warrior has never been defeated by any mage. For a mage, the wind warrior is far more powerful than the Fire Warrior!


    Everyone knows that there is at least a glimmer of life for those who are armed with fire, but for those who are armed with wind, his exaggerated ability makes all mages unable to do it.


    In fact, if it weren''t on the challenge arena, the wind warrior might not be so strong, but this is a challenge arena with a diameter of about 50 meters. You can''t escape. Once you leave the challenge arena, you''ll lose! In such an environment, with the characteristics of wind and martial arts, almost all mages have to lose helplessly. In fact, mages are not suitable for the challenge arena. The challenge arena is the world of samurai!


    After choosing the next opponent, Soga lay back in his chair, closed his eyes and tried his best to restore his magic and mental strength. The next battle was extremely hard and lost at every turn. If he could not recover his spirit before the start of the game, it would be better not to play the game.


    Half an hour is a long time, but sometimes it passes in the blink of an eye. In Soga''s feeling, he just closed his eyes, and the time has come.


    Slowly waking up in confusion, Soga rubbed his eyes and performed two moistening operations for himself. After the operation, his spirit was suddenly awake and his brain was empty. Although he only closed his eyes, Soga finally recovered his heyday before the fierce battle!


    Slowly stand up and Soga walks to the edge of the challenge arena. The battle between the mage and the warrior is always a battle of distance. Although Soga has ice flow, he still doesn''t dare to be careless. First open the distance and touch the characteristics of Fengwu!


    Thinking, he stepped onto the challenge arena step by step with a golden armor and a magnificent sword on his waist. The noon sun fell on his golden hair and golden armor, like the God of war.


    Looking at Feng Wu''s handsome face, natural and unrestrained demeanor, tall and straight body, and star like temperament, everything makes him like a king, especially his confident expression, which makes people can''t imagine that he will fail!


    Standing opposite Suoga, Feng Wu waved gracefully around. Suddenly... Countless girls screamed. Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What is he doing? Show? It seems... He was completely thorough and didn''t pay attention to Soga.


    While thinking, Soga smiled darkly, very good... Now he has to go to the arrogant scenery. Wait a minute, Soga will let him know the consequences of belittling himself! Even if we can''t win, we should treat him like a ghost. Look how arrogant he is. This is the punishment for contempt for Soga!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 96

    Since he came on stage, the flash wind warrior has been busy waving and greeting the screaming girls around. From beginning to end, he has never looked straight at Soga. From his natural expression, it is obvious that he is real and completely ignored Soga.


    "Pause!" Just when the referee wanted to announce the start of the game, outside the field, the female lecturer made a decisive gesture to signal the referee to pause.


    In the face of the female lecturer''s application, the referee agreed without hesitation. As a tutor, he asked for a short pause and guidance before his students'' competition, which was allowed at the conference.


    Seeing the tutor call a pause, Soga frowned. Then she walked slowly down the field. Seeing Soga approaching, the female lecturer grabbed Soga, walked to the corner where there was no one, held Soga''s neck and whispered, "Soga, you are so brave. Now the game has not started, you still have time to repent. Listen to me, you can''t be his opponent, even if I go up, Also want to lose in his hand, even if I have mastered ice archery! "


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. He was more alert to the wind warrior. Unexpectedly, this guy was so strong that even the lecturer thought he was invincible.


    While thinking, the tutor continued: "this guy is called the flash wind warrior. He can hardly see the speed. As soon as he flashes, he is ten meters away. The most important thing is that once he is close to 20 meters, he can release the flash wind stab. The so-called flash wind stab is a flying needle that can attack the enemy 20 meters away. Its speed is faster than a sharp arrow!"


    "God!" Hearing what the tutor said, Soga realized that the pause of the tutor was really necessary. Otherwise, without knowing it, he might be hurt by the flash wind stab.


    While thinking, the lecturer continued: "don''t underestimate this flash wind spike. He has two flash wind spikes. They are legendary magic items with the ability to break demons. Any magic defense can''t play the slightest blocking role. I''m afraid you can''t resist the ice spin just now. That''s why he is the master''s nemesis! So far, no one can escape his second dodge thorn. "


    He raised his head in admiration and looked at the flash wind warrior on the field. Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s too exaggerated. The flash wind stab may not be afraid of the warrior. After all... The warrior''s armor is enough to resist the flash wind stab the size of an embroidery needle, but the mage can''t. the mage''s magic robe doesn''t have much defense ability at all.


    In fact, the function of flash wind stab will not make a mage lose his life or even seriously injured, but the ability of flash wind stab the devil can make the mage temporarily lose control of magic and become an ordinary person. How can an ordinary person defeat such a powerful wind force?


    While thinking, the female lecturer whispered, "you must pay attention to the flickering wind thorn. It is invisible. There is no sound. There is only a glimmer of golden light for you to judge."


    Listening to the female lecturer''s words, although Soga''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, his spirit is getting more and more excited. The more he faces a powerful enemy, the more he can stimulate his inner fighting spirit. In any case, he must compete in this game.


    Now that he has decided to compete, Soga is sorting out the other party''s information at full speed. The flash wind warrior has several super fighting skills. First, once launched, he can instantly move a distance of 10 meters, 20 flash wind spikes, and release two legendary magic items with magic breaking effect - Forbidden magic needle within 20 meters! Forbidden needle! Once stabbed by a guy the size of an embroidery needle, the warrior will not be able to show his fighting spirit, while the mage will not be able to show his magic.


    Of course, in fact, the two magic needles actually have different functions. One is to ban demons and the other is to ban fighting. If the samurai wins the magic needle, it will not have any effect, just a pain. Similarly, the mage won''t do anything if he is forbidden to fight the divine needle. In fact, only when the two divine needles are added together can everything be sealed!


    It is these two war skills that make the other party become the enemy of the mage and the flash wind warrior of Mingzhen college. In addition, he is not very different from the general wind warrior.


    Thinking of this, Soga nodded gratefully to his mentor, then turned around and walked towards the field. Looking at Soga''s firm eyes, the female lecturer was stunned. She really didn''t understand. She knew he would lose. Why did he participate in the competition?


    While thinking, Soga has returned to the field and just stood still. The flash wind warrior proudly said in a voice that almost everyone can hear: "boy, since your mentor has advised for so long, I think you are not better than me. In fact, not only you, but even if your mentor comes, the result is no different. Seal the magic needle, Can seal all the magic in the world! "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Suoga couldn''t help being angry. From the beginning, the other party didn''t pay attention to him. This is the reason why Suoga knew it was difficult to win, but he also insisted on the game. The game can lose, but people can''t lose!


    But now, the other party is so merciless and humiliates Soga''s mentor in front of so many people. You know... It''s very presumptuous and humiliating. What''s the use of your mentor? It''s a shame.


    Thinking, Suo took a deep breath, looked deeply at the flash wind and said, "since you are so confident, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Bet?" He looked at Soga suspiciously, and the flash wind warrior said, "what do you want to bet with me? What can I bet on? Or do you want to bet with me? "


    Nodded, Soga''s eyes were shining and said, "yes, it''s gambling to win or lose. If I lose, I will not only give you the title I just won, but also give you the chance to win the title I won in my grade! But... If you lose, your two magic needles will lose to me! "


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, the flash wind warrior said unbelievably, "God! Is it so cheap for me? This... If I don''t promise, won''t I be a fool? "


    "Ha ha..." speaking of this, the flash wind warrior looked up and laughed. In the laughter, the flash wind warrior said categorically: "well, since you are stupid enough to give me such a precious title, how can I not accept it? Bet!"


    Hearing the words of the flash wind warrior, Soga smiled, turned his head and hugged Duke wensha and said, "Duke wensha, please give us a witness so that no one will admit defeat!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Archduke wensha nodded, smiled, looked at the flash wind warrior, and whispered, "in that case, I''m sure, flash wind warrior, do you agree to bet with him?"


    "Yes! Why don''t you agree? I hope Duke wensha must notarize it. I''m afraid this boy won''t admit it if he loses! " The flash wind warrior laughed.


    With a proud look at the flash wind warrior, Duke wensha said coldly: "what I Duke wensha said has never been counted. Since I have been the witness, no one of you can deny it. If anyone wants to deny it, I will kill him on the spot!" While talking, Duke wensha was red all over.


    Feeling the breath of Duke wensha, the flash wind warrior couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. Duke wensha is already a legendary warrior. In fact, his strength is so high that even if 100 flash wind warriors go together, it''s not enough for others to slap him.


    While the flash wind warrior was secretly amazed, wensha said solemnly, "Soga, flash wind, are you both sure you want to gamble? This is the last inquiry. If you want to go back, this is also the last chance. If you miss this opportunity, no one can go back. As a result, you will not only lose your gambling money, but also be killed by me on the spot! "


    Hearing Duke wensha''s inquiry, Soga nodded categorically and said, "yes, I volunteered to block him with my two chances to join the baron. Please be a witness!"


    As soon as Soga''s voice fell, the flash wind warrior also said loudly: "I also bet. I volunteer to bet with him with two divine needles. If I lose, the divine needle will belong to him!"


    "Good!" Hearing this, Duke wensha flatly shouted, "in that case, the gambling game is established, no one can go back, and those who deny will die!"


    "Ha ha ha..." just as Duke wensha''s words fell, Soga suddenly looked up and laughed. Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Soga even laughed with tears.


    For a long time, Soga reluctantly stopped laughing, gasped, wiped his tears, turned and hugged Duke wensha and said, "Duke wensha, Soga asked to save the gambling money!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Archduke wensha was surprised at first. Then, like Soga, he laughed up and laughed happily. Wensha admired Soga to death. The child''s wisdom was so deep that he even hid it from him.


    Originally, Archduke wensha thought that Soga had another way to deal with the two magic needles. Just now, he had been secretly guessing what means Soga would use to deal with the two magic needles of TEK mages. He was so confident that he dared to gamble with each other!


    But now, Duke wensha understood that this shrewd little fellow had no way to deal with it. If the two divine needles were so easy to deal with, how could the flash wind warrior be arrogant for so long? If Archduke wensha, who has been in battle for decades, can''t think of a way, what can Soga think of?


    Within 20 meters, you can''t see anything except a faint golden light. But if you want to take the golden light as a sign, every action of the flash wind warrior will burst out thousands of golden lights. Do you know which one is?


    All the people on the scene, including the flash wind warrior, were fooled by Soga. In fact, Soga had no way to deal with the two magic needles. However, although there was no way on the field, Soga found another way to use the gambling game to completely solve the problem.


    As we all know, since you want to gamble, you have to take out the things you gamble and bet them on a notary. The winner is entitled to receive them. Of course... You can also not apply, but once someone applies, you must do it!


    In other words, once the gambling game is established, the flash wind warrior will not want to use the two divine needles in this game. He must hand over the two divine needles and put them under the custody of Duke wensha. He can only get them out after winning.


    In the face of Soga''s request, the whole audience was quiet first, and then everyone was in an uproar. There was such a skill. This terrible child''s plan was so deep that he could think of such a move!


    At the same time, the flash wind warrior was also surprised and shouted, "it''s unfair. If I don''t use these two magic needles, my strength will decline too much. If I have to mortgage, I''d rather not gamble!"


    "Hum!" As soon as the flash wind warrior''s words fell, Archduke wensha angrily snorted: "boy, you asked me to notarize just now. I''m sorry. I announced in public that the gambling game was established. You can compare it now, but you have to hand in two gold needles whether you compare it or not! If you refuse to compete, then when you abstain, the needle belongs to Soga! "


    Speaking of this, Archduke wensha looked at the audience in a dignified way for a week and said loudly to all the audience, "ladies and gentlemen... Can wensha''s judgment be notarized?"


    In the face of Duke wensha''s inquiry, everyone nodded flatly. There''s no doubt. The gambling game has been established. If you say gambling, you can bet, if you say no gambling, you can''t bet, and if you don''t gamble, it''s tantamount to abstaining. The gambling capital should belong to the other party. All gambling in the world follow this rule. There''s no reason to talk about it.


    Seeing everyone nodding in unison, Duke wensha''s expression sank and said angrily, "hand over the divine needle immediately, otherwise, or... Do you want to deny it?" While talking, senhan''s murderous spirit spread from Duke wensha''s body.


    "The denier dies!" Feeling the murderous spirit of Duke wensha, the flash wind warrior immediately thought of what Duke wensha had just said. With a shiver, he took out two divine needles and handed them to Duke wensha.


    With a slight nod, Duke wensha continued: "well, Soga''s opportunity to join the Baron is in my hands. As long as you win, I will mark them in your name. Don''t worry about it. Even I dare not joke about it¡°


    Speaking of this, Duke wensha said solemnly: "well, now the gambling funds of both sides have been in place. In the next time, let''s give it to the referee. I''m just a witness." While talking, Duke wensha sat down slowly.


    "Cut..." he clenched his teeth angrily. The flash wind warrior looked at Soga angrily and said, "boy, you''re so mean. You should use such bad means, but don''t forget that even without the flash wind stab, I still have the flash wind attack, so I can eat you!"


    With a slight smile, Soga said disdainfully, "you''ve really lived in vain for so long. Don''t you know? I have to rely on my mind for everything. A guy like you who has a simple mind and depends on foreign objects can''t be my opponent. Now... I just pulled out your teeth. Next, I''ll break your legs. At that time, I''ll see how arrogant you are! "


    Hearing Soga''s words that could kill the living, the flash wind warrior was almost angry on the spot. This guy, with only a few words, took off his strongest weapon, and his words were so angry that he was really angry. This guy is unforgivable!


    Ignoring the iron faced flash wind warrior, Soga turned around and walked to the challenge arena with a smile. After standing still, he smiled and motioned to the referee. After receiving Soga''s hint, the referee asked the flash wind warrior, issued an order categorically, and the competition... Officially began!


    With the referee''s voice, the flash wind warrior immediately moved, and his feet moved in small steps, but the frequency was fast, and faster and faster. In a moment, the stepping frequency of his feet had reached a terrible level, and even produced countless virtual shadows.


    "Drink!" Suddenly roar, the next moment... The flash wind warrior first tilted his body slightly, and then suddenly jumped forward. The pace under his feet suddenly increased, but the frequency did not change, and the speed suddenly increased several times! Soga only felt a flower in front of her, and the next moment... The flash wind warrior had flashed ten meters, and his body seemed to be curved and straight, jumping towards Soga.


    Although the distance of 50 meters seems very long, at the foot of Fengwu, it took only three or four seconds to cross the past. In a moment, Fengwu has appeared within 20 meters of Soga, but until this time, Soga has not issued any attack.


    Watching Shan Feng kill so sharply, Soga''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. If Soga had no plan to stop Shan Feng''s divine needle just now, he might have lost at this moment. Such an exaggerated speed is appalling!


    Looking at each other''s feet, a pair of golden boots appeared in front of Soga. There is no doubt that the boots must be a magic item, and I''m afraid they are only the perfect magic item next to the legendary equipment. From the golden light on the boots, the attached effect should be the wind assisted Magic - the gallop of the wind!


    With a clear nod, Soga finally understood. In fact, the strength of the other party, like the fire method just now, is completely based on magic items. The flash wind attack is derived from the rapid walk of the wind on the boots. Wearing these boots is equivalent to Soga fighting with a wind force and an auxiliary wind method at the same time. The so-called flash wind attack, It was actually started by boots. As for the flash wind stab, there''s no need to say.


    In fact, in just a few seconds, Soga has successfully performed several magic spells, but... So far, it is still hidden away and doesn''t work. Those are the traps laid by sojiab. Once they really work, the battle will be over. What sojiab has to do now is to make these traps work as much as possible.


    Standing proudly and in place, Soga''s hands slightly spread. In an instant, the water vortex and swirling frozen gas swept away in an instant, and the swirling ice parapet appeared around Soga''s body again. Seeing this scene, Feng Wu couldn''t help cursing. If the two magic needles were still there, he could ignore the ice wall and fly over directly. The battle was over, but now he can only break the ice wall with brute force. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 97

    The body shook quickly from the left to the right for several times. At the next moment... The wind warrior''s body suddenly flashed and jumped from the left side of the ice spiral parapet wall. The sword in his hand cut a crack in the ice wall in an instant. The sharp tip of the sword swept close to Soga''s body, and then moved forward a little, so that Soga could hang the lottery.


    Shocked to avoid the other party''s long sword, Suoga couldn''t help but touch a cold sweat. This boy is full of treasure. This sword must have a great origin. It''s hard and comparable to the steel ice wall, but he cut it away. This is not what ordinary weapons can do.


    Dare not neglect, Soga quickly leaned out his right hand and pressed it on the rotating ice retaining wall. The contract of ice and snow unfolded and quickly repaired the gap. Otherwise, let the other party open a few cracks, and the ice wall would be scattered.


    However, of course, Soga won''t keep it all the time. In the distance... Fengwu turned slightly and quickly folded back. The sword in his hand opened a crack on the ice wall again. If Soga hadn''t just repaired it in time, the ice wall might have collapsed.


    Dare not neglect, Soga quickly performed his magic and laid more than a dozen mire techniques on the surrounding ground. Finally... After laying the last mire technique, Soga smiled. After keeping it for so long, he was finally going to start fighting back.


    At the moment when the flash wind warrior''s n-th sword exploded and cut, Soga suddenly performed a water ball technique and rotated the frozen air. Suddenly... The flash wind warrior''s sword just cut half of the ice wall and was frozen.


    Startled, the flash wind warrior suddenly found that his sword was stuck on the ice wall. Just a little stunned, Soga had released a water ball again to cover the sword and freeze it stronger.


    Seeing this scene, the flash wind warrior was very anxious. If the sword was robbed, how could he fight? With a fist? He''s not a boxer. Without a sword, he won''t fight. Even if he can fight, he''s not the opponent of the guy in front of him.


    In a hurry, Fengwu held the handle of the sword with both hands and pulled it back at full speed, but... Just a few times, Fengwu found that his feet were so soft? When I looked down in doubt, I saw that my feet had slowly fallen into the ground.


    Surprised, Feng Wu certainly knew that because he stopped, he fell right between the mires created by the mire technique. If he didn''t hurry, he would lose the battle. A warrior with bound feet is no different from the magic target.


    In panic, the wind warrior tightly grasped the sword frozen on the ice wall and gathered his fighting spirit on his feet. Suddenly, the mud flew and his feet were finally free!


    However, before the scenery could breathe a sigh of relief, he was shocked to find that a blue ice stream with thick and thin thighs was winding around his body like a poisonous snake along his sword holding arm.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Wu was shocked and quickly let go and retreated, but the idea was good, but the right arm entangled by the ice snake had been completely frozen and completely lost consciousness. Only after a delay, the ice flow had wound around in an instant and wrapped the wind warrior''s body in circles.


    In terms of the hardness of the ice, maybe this ice flow can''t bind the flash wind warrior, but don''t forget that there is a super cold current in this ice flow, which not only binds the opponent, but also completely freezes and paralyzes the opponent''s limbs.


    Fengwu doesn''t want to struggle, but don''t forget that the distance between Fengwu and Soga is only about one meter. While the ice flow is winding and the cold is freezing, Fengwu will also be attacked by Soga''s water control technology. No matter what he wants to do, there will be an opposite force in his body, pulling him unable to complete the action.


    In desperation, Fengwu gathered the fighting spirit in his body and was ready to completely shatter the ice flow in the form of fighting spirit release. However, just as he was ready to do so, Soga had controlled the blood in Shanfeng warrior''s body and rushed madly into his brain. For a time, Shanfeng warrior only felt that it was dark in front of him, there were gold bars all over the sky, but there were not half of them to catch, Although it is not fatal, it is completely unable to concentrate, let alone gather fighting spirit.


    When Soga removed the control, the whole ice flow had completely wrapped the flash wind warrior from head to foot, without any gap. From a distance, the flash wind warrior was like a huge tiger spirit, completely frozen in place.


    In order to avoid accidents, Soga made every effort to show the contract of ice and snow to the ice flow, strengthen the ice flow, and attack the flash wind warrior!


    Perhaps, in ordinary people''s mind, ice cold is not very powerful, but in fact, cold is as terrible as fire. Basically, the destructive power of cold current and fire is equal. When the flash wind warrior stands and is attacked by cold, it is no different from being burned by fire.


    Although the flash wind warrior is very strong, it is not strong enough to be invincible. After the failure of his initial efforts, he has lost all opportunities. His body is gradually frozen and paralyzed, and even his divine consciousness begins to blur.


    At the same time, Soga took down the sword frozen on the ice wall, gently crossed the flash wind warrior''s neck, and turned to the referee: "if you don''t announce my victory, I''ll cut off his head with a sword!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, although the Shenfeng warrior''s divine sense has been blurred, he still knows the danger. He wants to beg for mercy and admit defeat, but at this moment, his whole body has been frozen in the ice and can''t make a sound! Even, I can''t even change my expression.


    Fortunately, the referee was very experienced. Hearing Soga''s voice, the referee announced categorically that the game was over. The winner was Soga, a first-year water magic apprentice!


    "Ah!" Hearing the referee''s voice, Soga threw away his sword, clenched his fists and cheered loudly. Although this victory seemed to take no effort, in fact, Soga has brought all his abilities to the limit!


    Saga has no reservations about wisdom, skills and strength. If it can''t defeat the opponent, Saga doesn''t know how to defeat the opponent. A little hesitation on on the battlefield may lead to defeat!


    Looking at Soga''s cheering, Duke wensha couldn''t help laughing and slowly stood up. Duke wensha laughed and said, "congratulations on Soga. According to the gambling game, you won these two magic needles. At the same time, because you won, your two chances to be knighted will still be given to you."


    Hearing the voice of Archduke wensha, Soga hurried over excitedly and took the box containing two divine arrays. When he was about to leave, the referee stopped him and said with a smile: "what''s more, you defeated the flash wind warrior and got his chance to be a knight. So far, you have accumulated three chances to be a knight, God... This is an amazing feat! "


    Speaking of this, the referee said carefully, "how about it? Do you want to continue the challenge? Next... There is only one opponent. This opponent is the Holy Light king who has won the championship for three consecutive years and defended the title for the fourth time - Huowu mishusha! "


    With a slight frown, Soga said without hesitation: "of course, my goal is not to enter the Baron, but to verify my strength, so unless I lose, otherwise, I will continue to challenge!"


    Looking at Soga''s firm expression, the referee and Archduke wensha were shocked. They could not know that Soga''s goal is to go to the great business road as soon as possible. If he can''t even get around in Shengguang City, what else to talk about going to the great business road? You know, the strongest man in Shengguang city is just an ordinary warrior when he comes to the great business road. If he can''t get along in Shengguang college, it means that he hasn''t worked hard enough.


    After hesitating for a while, wensha frowned and said, "Soga, do you think you should think it over before making a decision? I know the strength of mishusha. Do you know that in the finals of previous years, mishusha always ended the battle within ten seconds. Even the flash wind warrior can''t delay another second. "


    Hearing what Duke wensha said, Suoga shook his head and smiled. He seriously said to Duke wensha, "Duke wensha, I want to ask, will this michelsa be better than you?"


    Hearing Soga''s question, Archduke wensha looked at Soga suspiciously and said, "isn''t this nonsense? No matter how strong he is, he is just an 18-year-old child. He hasn''t graduated yet. I think Duke wensha is also one of the experts in the Empire. Although michelsa is powerful, he hasn''t been paid attention to by me. In terms of strength, I can beat him 100. "


    Hearing what Archduke wensha said, Soga said seriously: "the world knows Archduke wensha''s strength, but what I want to say is that even if the next person to challenge is Archduke you, I will not shrink back!" While talking, Soga turned abruptly and walked down the field.


    Behind Soga, Duke wensha was confused. This boy... Is this boy really crazy? Does he think he can defeat his Archduke Windsor?


    "No!" Soon, wensha denied this idea. Soga is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smart to die. In this case, he can''t think that he has any miracle to wensha guild. Even if he is allowed to wear a set of epic equipment, there is no chance. The gap between the two is too big, and nothing can make up for it.


    But in that case, why should Soga challenge? After thinking for a while, Duke wensha finally raised his head in surprise and looked at Soga who silently walked down the challenge arena. Duke wensha knew that the reason why Soga wanted to challenge was not that he was sure of winning, but that he was not allowed to shrink back!


    In one''s life, one will encounter countless difficulties and dangers. No matter who is the same, even Duke wensha and even the emperor of the Empire will not be any different. The difference is just that they face different difficulties.


    The reason why Soga won''t shrink back actually represents his life attitude and his life goal. Although he doesn''t know what Soga''s goal is, it''s obvious that his goal doesn''t allow him to shrink back! No matter who the opponent is, he can only move forward! Forward! Move forward!


    Wensha knows that what son said will never go wrong. Generally speaking, a person with Soga''s character and habits will be the strongest existence if he doesn''t die early. With Soga''s current wisdom, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to die.


    Not to mention how Duke wensha thought, on the other hand, Soga returned to the female lecturer again and sincerely thanked him. If the tutor didn''t ask for the pause, there was no doubt that Soga would fail inexplicably. He couldn''t prevent it without knowing the divine needle.


    Now, with the guidance of his mentor, he won the game. The significance is really great. This not only saved Soga from the loss of the opportunity to enter the Baron, but also earned Soga Bai the opportunity to enter the Baron of the flash wind warrior. Most importantly, Soga won the pair of divine needles and the opportunity to continue the challenge.


    She called the female lecturer to the side. With a slight flash of her left hand, four crystal cards appeared in her left hand. Without hesitation, she handed the crystal card to the female lecturer. Soga sincerely said, "thank you for your advice. This is Soga''s intention."


    Looking at the crystal card in Suoga''s hand in horror, the female lecturer knows that each one represents 10 million gold coins. You know, although she is a female lecturer of Shengguang college, her monthly salary is only 10000 gold coins and 100000 gold coins a year. This 40 million gold coins is enough for her to earn 400 years!


    "You... You are!" Seeing Soga''s action, the female lecturer couldn''t believe it. She hesitated and didn''t know whether everything was true or not.


    He frowned slightly. Soga never liked to owe others. Without the guidance of his tutor, he could not win, so thanks are necessary. If he had more money now, he would take it out without hesitation, but his whole wealth is 40 million now.


    Resolutely put the crystal card in the arms of the female lecturer, Soga said seriously: "since you helped me, I want to thank you. Although the money is not much, it is not small money for anyone."


    Speaking of this, Soga said in a deep voice: "there is still an hour before the next game. Let''s seize the time. You can carefully help me analyze the characteristics of michelsa. I want to beat him!"


    "Gollum!" Looking at the crystal card in her hand, the female lecturer wanted to refuse, but she didn''t have the ability to refuse. How many beautiful clothes and good things can she buy with so much money.


    After only a little hesitation, the female lecturer categorically collected the crystal card, looked firmly at Soga and said, "the teacher will take the money. Please rest assured that I won''t take the money in vain. From now on, until you graduate, I will do a job worth so much money for you!"


    While talking, the female lecturer didn''t talk any more nonsense. She sat down with Soga and whispered, "the first characteristic of michelsa is the strengthening of super gifted flame. The fire he released, both in quantity and temperature, is twice as high as ordinary people."


    "Oh, my God!" Hearing the teacher''s words, Su Jia couldn''t help but secretly praise that this guy was born with an artifact. He was so talented. No wonder he won the championship for three consecutive years. Even with his bare hands, it''s equivalent to ordinary people wearing top-grade magic equipment.


    In amazement, the female lecturer continued: "moreover, the fire knife used by michelsa has very strong destructive power. It is a legendary magic weapon. It can increase the power of vice flame by 100%, release the fighting spirit, release the red lotus moon, and instantly cut everything within ten meters into pieces!


    "Red lotus moon cut!" Hearing the teacher''s words, Soga was stunned.


    What is red lotus moon chop? In fact, it''s simple to put the fighting spirit outside to form a fighting spirit in the shape of a crescent moon several meters long, which can explode and cut the enemy. It''s nothing. Junior warriors can exert their power. Although it''s powerful, Soga won''t be afraid. The rotating ice parapet is enough to resist it.


    However, the innate attribute of MI xiusa, coupled with the increased pair of fire knife, has increased its power by four times. Such a powerful flame force is enough to instantly blow up his rotating ice wall, which is completely irresistible.


    Basically, the other party is an ordinary person, wearing three or four legendary equipment with attack effects, fighting with Soga. This is not something that Soga can fight against at present. Moreover, Soga believes that since the other party has a fire knife, it will never be without other magic items and equipment. Its comprehensive strength is probably double what we know at present!


    While Suoga was secretly amazed, the female lecturer continued: "my personal analysis, with the strength you just showed, the probability of winning is absolutely zero. You know, the other party is fire and is not afraid of your freezing. Although water conquers fire, the other party''s talent makes up for this deficiency. Even if your ice is cold, it can''t be stronger than his fire, It''s foolish to want to freeze michelsa. "


    Speaking of this, the female lecturer said seriously: "so I personally think the smartest way is to give up the game. Personally, I can''t think of your way to win, absolutely not!"


    Taking a deep breath, Soga nodded slightly. In fact, he himself knew that if freezing was not easy to use, he had no chance to win against such a powerful michelsa. However, if he wanted to admit defeat and quit the game, it was impossible. Or that sentence, no matter who he wanted to challenge, he would never shrink back!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 98

    After thinking for a while, Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly raised his head, looked at the female lecturer and said, "by the way, I thought, I just won two magic needles. If I could seal his fighting spirit with a magic needle, would I win?"


    Looking at Soga with a bitter smile, the female lecturer shook her head and said, "what you think is too simple. If michelsa is afraid of forbidding the divine needle, it is not him who won the third consecutive title, but the flash wind warrior. In fact, michelsa wears a set of fully closed legendary armor when fighting. Although the divine needle can break the devil, it has no way to defend the physical defense."


    "Dizzy..." painfully patted his forehead. The other party was really not only a fire knife, but also such a powerful armor. He didn''t even fear the anti God needle. It was difficult to do. Sitting beside him in distress, Soga thought bitterly that within an hour, he must come up with a way to defeat the enemy.


    Looking at Soga''s thinking expression, the female lecturer sighed helplessly: "it''s not that I won''t help you. In fact, if there is a way, then michelsa won''t contact three consecutive titles. So far, no one can find the loophole of michelsa. In terms of Shengguang college, he is invincible.


    Time passed quickly. In Soga''s all-round thinking, an hour passed quickly. Looking up blankly, Soga couldn''t think of the way to defeat the enemy, but... Soga would never believe that the other party''s years were so perfect and really had no loopholes. No matter what, let''s talk.


    After waiting for an hour, finally... At the call of the referee, Soga and michelsa came up from both sides of the field at the same time, stood 50 meters apart and looked at each other from a distance.


    Under Soga''s gaze, michelsa was wearing a fully enclosed armor. The whole armor was bright red in color and the surface was red. Even his eyes were covered by a layer of red crystal. On his left shoulder, a handle of a war knife was tilted out. On the handle, a piece of red silk fluttered in the wind.


    From the top to the bottom, and from the bottom to the top, Soga just couldn''t find a gap. Even the joints were blocked by a long shutter. Unless he attacked with poison gas or destroyed the armor, it would be impossible to hurt mithusa under the protection of the armor.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Soga knew that even if people stood there and let him attack, I''m afraid he didn''t have the ability to hurt each other. It was an invincible tank.


    While Soga was thinking, the referee solemnly announced that the game officially began. With the referee''s order, MI xiusa on the opposite side held the long handle of the war knife with his heroic hand facing back, and suddenly pulled it, with a sad roar.


    The length of the long knife is more than one meter and two. On the broad body of the knife, the eyes of fire are rising, and the flame of fire red is making a wheezing sound under the urging of MI xiusa''s fighting spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Soga quickly put away his thoughts and concentrated on preparing for the battle. Several magic spells were displayed in a row, and then he retreated in the opposite direction of michelsa at full speed.


    After a dull look at Soga, MISHU stopped holding the war knife and pushed towards Soga without delay. With Soga''s explosive retreat, his body constantly changed its direction and compressed Soga''s escape space.


    After all, the stadium is a stadium. Although the area is not small, it is definitely not big. In only a few seconds, Soga was forced to a corner of the challenge arena. If he retreated again, he would be blocked by michelsa. Seeing this scene, not only Soga, but also the audience, couldn''t help holding their breath nervously.


    Although we know that Soga will not be defeated, no one can think of how Soga will face each other''s attack and the strength of michelsa. It seems that no student of Shengguang college can resist it.


    "PATA... PATA..." between two consecutive soft sounds, finally... Soga and mishusha stopped at the same time. At this moment... Mishusha didn''t send out a knife, and Soga didn''t send out a magic, and the distance between them was only ten meters.


    With a cruel smile, michelsa slowly raised the blade of fire in his hand, and the raging flame began to roll on the blade. At the same time, Soga also slowly raised his left hand. The crystal blue ice flow meandered out of Soga''s right hand like a spirit snake, as if there was life, and revolved around Soga.


    "This... What does this boy want to do? Is it... Does he want to fight with michelsa? God... That''s exaggerated! A mage wants to compete with Huowu! " On the rostrum, Archduke wensha shouted in horror.


    Not only Duke wensha, but everyone understood what Soga was going to do when he saw his posture. For a moment, the audience stood up one after another. A mage even had to fight with the strongest fire force. Such a thing is really hard to meet for thousands of years.


    With a gloomy smile, under the gaze of tens of thousands of spectators, mishusha suddenly cut off the blade of fire in his hand, and suddenly... A half moon red fighting wave came out and roared towards Soga. At the same time, Soga suddenly waved his right hand, and a strong ice stream roared out, like a dragon out of a hole, and jumped towards mishusha.


    Under the gaze of all the audience, the ice flow and the flame cut each other. In a moment, they met in the middle of the two people. Just when everyone thought that the ice flow would be cut and broken by the flame, the ice flow seemed to live. With a strange twist, it spared the flame cut and continued to jump wildly from one side to michelsa.


    The speed of the ice flow is very fast, almost as fast as the speed of the flame cut. While the flame cut in front of Dassault, the ice flow has also reached the front of michelsa. They face each other''s attack almost at the same time. What will be the result?


    In the face of the blazing flame, Soga looked the same. His right hand controlled the ice flow, constantly corrected the moving route, and pursued the MI xiusa who was avoiding frequently. At the same time, his left hand gently waved towards the flame, as if driving away a fly.


    "Bang!" With the caress of Soga''s left hand, in a dull sound, the flame of mithusa was cut, instantly collapsed and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    At the same time, mishusha, who was not good at avoiding, finally failed to escape the tracking of the ice flow. In the dull sound, the thick ice flow suddenly blasted on his head from the side. The strong force lifted mishusha''s head to one side, staggered a few steps and almost fell.


    Yes, this is Soga''s strategy against the enemy. Mithusa in heavy armor is not afraid of sharp weapon attack, but it can''t be so effective for blunt weapons.


    Basically, if you want to pierce the armor with a sharp sword and sharp thorn, although it is not impossible, it is certain that there is no such person in the whole Holy Light College, of course, Soga is even less.


    Therefore, Soga takes the ice flow as a big hammer and violently bombards mithusa. Soga knows that if he attacks the trunk, no matter how violent the attack is, the effect is limited, but if the attack is the head, it''s another matter. The body is not afraid of vibration, but the brain is afraid, and very afraid!


    Even if you wear a motorcycle helmet, you can''t resist being bombarded with a big hammer on your head. No matter how strong the helmet is, the vibration and power will still penetrate into your head and neck. Soga wants to bet on how many times michelsa can stand!


    This is the only way that Soga came up with. Use the space shield attached to the space ring to defend and attack with ice flow. Even if you can''t knock the other party out, you have to consume the other party. No matter how strong the other party''s strength is, it''s impossible to keep in meditation at any time. Their recovery ability is absolutely out of proportion!


    Of course, there can be no infinite stalemate. At present, as long as the battle is not too dense, Soga can launch more than 200 space shields continuously. The second function of attacking the head is to delay the other party''s attack. If the other party is allowed to chop, the recovery and consumption of mental power will be out of proportion. Soon, Soga will run out of spirit, so control the rhythm, Will be the key to victory.


    Under the action of the crown of Atlantis, Soga remained in a state of meditation at any time. The recovery speed of spiritual power and magic was very fast. As long as the space shield was not continuously launched, it could continue indefinitely.


    However, once he was approached by mishusha and chopped wildly, the result would be different. Soga must release the space shield again and again. The faster the frequency of release, the greater the cost of spirit. If it was released at the fastest speed, after about a dozen space shields, Soga''s spirit would be confused.


    Of course, only Soga himself knows all this. For now, no second person knows. Just, a warrior vs. a mage, even if he doesn''t know all this, he will only try his best to rush to his side and end the battle with a fast combo.


    Soga, who deeply understands this truth, knows that if you want to control the rhythm, you can''t be beaten passively. He must take the initiative. The rhythm has always been controlled by the attacker. When you are tired and running, you fall into the rhythm of the other party.


    While thinking, while mishusha stumbled to one side, Soga quickly waved his right hand. The thick ice flow twisted and wriggled like a python. His slender body swayed its tail and pumped towards mishusha again.


    In order to strengthen the power of hammering, the tail of the ice flow forms a huge triangle like a snake''s head, which is much thicker than the body of the ice flow. Suddenly, the whole ice flow looks more like a cobra with a triangular head, not only the body, but also the head.


    As we all know, the whipping of the whip after acceleration is very terrible, especially the tail. With the swing and pull, it will break out amazing power.


    If Soga hits it with a fist, it will only be a force of one or two hundred kilograms. However, with the help of the force of the whip body, the result will be different. At the moment, the ice flow, like a huge hammer, has been rotating for a long time. The force has increased tenfold. A thousand kilograms or two are just small things.


    After a crazy twist, the ice stream roared towards michelsa with a huge ice hammer. Michelsa, who had just stood still, had to face the bombardment again.


    As mentioned earlier, ice flow is not magic, but the control of water, so it doesn''t need to consume magic. Even spiritual power consumes very little. Soga can manipulate it 24 hours a day without spiritual exhaustion. For Soga, this is just a game he plays every day from small to large.


    Facing the bombardment of the ice stream, mishusha couldn''t help being angry. He was not afraid to face the ice hammer and cut down with a fierce knife. Because the distance was too close, Soga couldn''t escape quickly. He was hit by mishusha''s knife.


    "Patter!" Between the crisp sound, the thick and thin ice hammer of the thigh was chopped by Michelle and burst into blue ice flakes all over the sky. However, Michelle was no better. She suffered such a huge impact. Michelle couldn''t help but go back four or five steps, and her hands trembled.


    "Woo!" Seeing this scene, the audience couldn''t help crying out. This time, even Duke wensha stood up in horror. No one can understand why Soga''s random blow was so powerful that even the king of the holy light, huowumi xiusa, can beat back four or five steps. You know, Soga is just a weak water apprentice, who can fight against Huowu at a close distance, It''s already a miracle, but now, he''s strong, and he''s blown away the mishusha!


    At the same time, Soga was surprised. Even he didn''t think that this attack was so powerful. In the past, the head of the ice flow was a sharp needle, so the power of stabbing was, but the effect of bombardment was very small. However, I didn''t expect that today, the tail of the ice flow was changed into an ice hammer, and the effect has changed so much!


    In fact, the ice flow is not controlled by Soga''s wrist, but by Soga''s water control skills. The power of water control is related to Soga''s cultivation. At present, although Soga''s power of water control is not too great, it is five or six hundred kilograms. This is definitely not the power of a mage. In fact, the power of Soga''s arm, Maybe not even a hundred pounds.


    Of course, in fact, although the ice hammer at the moment is very sharp and powerful, Soga has not understood the whip method at all. At most, it has only doubled its power. You know, even if the effect of the whip hammer can be increased ten times or even more, Soga, who has just come into contact with this field, will play one or two of ten effects, The swinging force exerted by the ice hammer will be doubled. If it is really increased to ten times, mishusha will have been blasted into slag.


    A person can''t exert 100% of his power as soon as he picks up the whip. If he wants to exert greater power, he still needs a long time of practice to master the whip nature and the power skills. However... Although now Soga can only exert one tenth of the power of the whip hammer and can only double the hydraulic control, Soga has opened this door, With the later practice, issoka''s wisdom will surely master everything.


    Moreover, the whip hammer force is increased by multiple. What is increased is the water control force, and Soga''s water control force is increased according to the spirit. The greater the spiritual force, the stronger the water control force. Once Soga understands the whip method, Soga, who is always in the state of meditation, will increase his attack by ten for each point of spiritual force.


    Feeling the winding and twisting ice flow under his control, Soga was ecstatic. Originally... He just wanted to find a way to grind down mi xiusa, but unexpectedly, he found such a mystery by mistake. Relying on this skill, he could have a head-on collision with such a powerful warrior and beat him back!


    Don''t underestimate this discovery. You know, Soga''s biggest dream is to become a mage. In fact, this discovery is more exciting than Soga''s sudden mastery of advanced magic. With Soga''s wisdom, the deep meaning of this skill can be understood in a moment.


    The basis of the ice hammer method is water control, and water control is like breathing for Soga, which has become an instinct. For Soga, the process of water control does not need to consider the problem of technique at all. When the head thinks about it, the hand moves automatically, while the ice flow moves according to Soga''s imagination, which is not enough to describe its realm.


    The power of ice hammer is based on the power of controlling water. The stronger the power of controlling water, the more water it can control, and the greater the power of water flow. The power of controlling water comes from spiritual power, which is directly proportional to spiritual power. In terms of spiritual power cultivation, with the help of the crown of Atlantis, it can be maintained in meditation 24 hours a day, 365 days a year at any time, There is only one Atlantis crown in this world, so Soga''s spiritual growth will be unparalleled.


    In addition, the strength and hardness of the ice hammer and the cold air it carries are determined by the contract of ice and snow. In this regard, with the help of the ring of ice and snow spirit, the cultivation effect is increased by 100%, and when the contract of ice and snow is displayed, the power is increased by 100%. In other words, it is equivalent to increasing the power by 200%.


    For other ice mages, the ring of ice and snow elves is a legendary magic item, but for Soga, you don''t exchange artifact.


    Now, Soga''s combat system has been completely improved due to the emergence of this ice hammer. Since then, close combat will not be Soga''s weakness, but will become his strongest point.


    In terms of cultivation, Soga only needs to summon the ice flow. While cultivating the whip hammer method, he is also cultivating the contract of ice and snow, and meditation is practicing all the time.


    Others can only choose one of meditation, the contract of ice and snow, and the whip hammer method, but Soga is different. He can practice these three methods at the same time. He can do three things for one thing. Moreover, with the help of the spirit of the spirit, the ring of the ice and snow spirit, and the crown of Atlantis, the effect is doubled. Strictly speaking, it is not necessary to do six times for half the work.


    Now, Soga doesn''t care about the victory or defeat of today''s competition. Whether it''s victory or defeat, Soga doesn''t care at all. Even if he loses today, he will surpass all the students of Shengguang and become a real and invincible King soon! However, of course, Soga is still unwilling to lose. He controls the ice flow and re imagines the head of the ice hammer. After a sharp winding, he bombards mishusha again. Now that he has competed, he must stick to the end and strive to win! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 99

    He was continuously bombarded by Soga, and was beaten back in embarrassment. He was finally angry. Ten meters apart, he suddenly stood still, looked at Soga with red eyes, and clenched the handle of the knife with both hands. First, he cut the extracted ice hammer with a sharp knife, and then he burst into applause and began his attack madly.


    In the state of rage, mishusha finally let Soga understand his strength. In just a few seconds, mishusha cut more than ten knives and more than ten crisscross red angry cuts, like a group of angry wasps, swarmed towards Soga.


    In the face of this scene, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In terms of defense alone, it''s obviously not possible to rely on the space ring. Although the space shield can be launched smoothly, it is also destroyed smoothly. Any attack will make the space shield disappear instantly. In the face of such intensive attacks, Soga has no time to summon a new space shield again.


    Originally, Soga could not resist such a dense attack, but fortunately, mithusa seemed to lose his calm. Although these attacks were dense, it was because they were too dense that Soga left a glimmer of vitality.


    Waving his hands quickly, Soga controlled the ice flow and quickly laid defense walls one after another. At the same time, Soga''s body moved to one side at full speed. Because the attack of mithusa was limited to a certain range, Soga would be safe as long as he hid from that area.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "In the dense roar, the long ice stream was smashed one by one. In only a second or two, the ice stream of more than nine meters had been completely blasted into ice slag. Then... Five or six red fighting waves fell ferociously on the original position where Suoga stood. In the fierce roar, the dust was blown all over the sky.


    Fortunately, with the help of the ice flow, Soga finally escaped from the area at the last moment. Although his body was cut several wounds by shooting debris, it did not affect Soga''s combat effectiveness at all.


    Dare not neglect, Soga spread his hands and another blue ice stream spewed out silently. Under the cover of smoke, he jumped up towards mishusha close to the ground. While mishusha blasted out the last fire, he raised himself fiercely from the ground and blasted wildly between the unprepared mishusha''s belly.


    "Bang!" Totally unprepared, mithusa was shot up sluggishly. No matter what he thought, he didn''t understand. In the face of such a dense bombing, how could the other party still have room to fight back? Most importantly, didn''t the ice stream just break by itself?


    Let alone mishusha''s incomprehension, none of the surrounding audience, including Archduke wensha, can understand what''s going on. At this moment, Soga''s body is completely covered by the smoke generated by the explosion. Everyone can only see a section of ice flow extending from the smoke. At this moment... He is holding a huge hammer. It''s him, Blew mithusa up.


    The matter was far from over. While michelsa was flying, the ice stream moved again. The sharp ice snake rolled michelsa''s neck in an instant, pulled it down suddenly and pressed it. Michelsa''s body suddenly turned upside down. Under the roll of ice stream, michelsa''s head covered by helmet blasted on the ground.


    Under everyone''s gaze, michelsa''s head hit the ground with rubble everywhere. There was a strange angle between his head and shoulders. At the same time, purple black blood instantly penetrated through the gap of his helmet.


    This is not over yet. The whole ice flow was powerful and quickly rolled down mishusha''s body. In a moment, the strong ice flow completely rolled mishusha''s body, from head to foot, completely covered by the ice flow.


    With only a little delay, mishusha had sobered up. Although the collision just now caused him a heavy internal injury and blood gushing from his mouth, he did not lose his combat effectiveness.


    Under everyone''s gaze, michelsa''s body emits brilliant red light. Everyone knows that michelsa''s fighting spirit broke out. With michelsa''s strength, these ice streams can''t bind him.


    The red light is getting more and more prosperous, and it seems that it is about to reach the critical point of explosion, but at this time, the ice flow sweeping through mishusha''s body raises his head again, the huge ice hammer rises high, and then... Suddenly, he hits mishusha''s head covered with helmet.


    "Boom!" With the violent roar, the huge ice hammer, with unimaginable power, blasted on michelsa''s head. Suddenly... The red light on michelsa''s body surface fluctuated and almost collapsed on the spot.


    No matter who it is, no matter how hard your helmet is, when you encounter blunt impact, shock is inevitable. When you suffer the bombardment of ice hammer, michelsa only feels a mess in his mind. Before he understands what''s going on, the next big shock comes again!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the huge ice hammer, like the big hammer in the blacksmith''s hand, kept rising and falling again and again. He took michelsa''s head as the iron piece, smashing and knocking wildly


    After several times of heavy smashing, the red light on the surface of Michelle''s body finally slowly dissipated. The twisting body also gradually stopped and paralyzed there. No response was given to the ice hammer.


    However, even so, Soga still refused to stop. As long as the game was not over, he would not stop attacking. He tried his best to control the ice flow. Under one roll and one draw, the ice flow wrapped around michelsa was separated from michelsa''s body one by one. At the same time, michelsa''s body, like a top, was whirled by the ice flow.


    Soga''s eyes narrowed suddenly when he looked at michelsa rising from the air under the winch of the ice flow. At the moment of breaking away from the ice flow, michelsa''s body tightened. Obviously, Soga''s judgment was right. Just now michelsa was just pretending to be dead. If Soga stopped the attack, the outcome would be difficult to predict.


    With a ferocious smile, Soga''s hands danced rapidly, and suddenly... The ice flow was like a boa constrictor, winding and twisting. After accumulating strong strength, the strong ice flow suddenly rushed up into the air and blasted at the falling michelsa.


    In fact, Soga''s judgment was completely correct. Although he had suffered great trauma, he did not lose his ability to fight. At the moment of breaking away from the ice flow, he wanted to fight back, but unexpectedly, his body was pulled by the ice flow and rotated rapidly, which made him completely out of control. Everything in front of him was flying, So that he can''t see the things around him at all.


    "Bang Cha!" Finally... In the most violent roar, the ice hammer accurately blasted on mishusha''s trunk from bottom to top. In the dull roar, mishusha''s body was like a shell, and was instantly pulled out. With nowhere to borrow, mishusha had no strength to resist.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of spectators, MI xiusa''s body suddenly flew out of the challenge arena, and then flew more than ten meters, which hit the audience heavily. Fortunately, the audience avoided in time, so he only smashed a piece of tables and chairs. However, it is obvious that he has been beaten away from the field. In this game, he lost simply and thoroughly.


    Shaking to stand up, michelsa clenched his teeth and endured the pain all over. So far, he didn''t know he had lost. He shook his head stubbornly and tried to find Soga''s figure, but the next moment, he finally saw everything around him


    "The winner of this game is the first grade water system Magician - Soga!" When michelsa was stunned, the voice of the referee clearly came into his ears.


    There was a roar in his brain. Mithusa painfully closed his eyes. From the beginning to failure, he was completely baffled. He really should have said that. He didn''t even know how to lose!


    On the challenge arena, as the smoke dispersed, Soga walked out with his fists high and a firm face. He won! Finally, he won. He finally stood at the top of Shengguang college. In fact, he was a freshman in grade one and an apprentice of water magic!


    With the failure of mishusha, the king of Kings challenge finally came to an end. After creating a series of history, Soga also won a pair of divine needles and three opportunities to improve his title. In addition, he had one original time, only one day, Soga''s title was promoted to the fourth level again!


    In this way, Soga crossed the seventh order, seventh order and sixth order, and became a sixth order. In one year, Soga madly entered the eighth order, from a civilian to a sixth order. Such a speed is unprecedented.


    With the victory of the game, Soga''s name has been recorded in history forever. At the age of eight, he not only mastered meditation, but also learned ice hockey, ice armor and spin frozen gas, becoming a top trainee mage.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t quite understand the meaning of this. Basically, Soga, who has studied for one year, can graduate. In one year, he has completed what others need ten years to complete. Such a speed can''t be expressed in words.


    Facing this choice, Soga doesn''t know what to do. Is to continue to go to school? Or do you want to graduate, become a trainee mage, travel around the world, experience and take risks? This is really a difficult problem.


    Although he has won the championship of the college, Soga knows that with his current strength, he is not qualified to enter the great business road. As Duke wensha said, with Soga''s level, he can play Soga 100!


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally decided not to graduate immediately, but he would not go to school every day. He needs to keep his student identity, but also his own cultivation time. You know... After becoming a magic apprentice, learning has been put in the second place, and the understanding and understanding of magic has been put in the first place.


    In the next few months, Soga entered a closed state. He will thoroughly understand the whip hammer method he learned in the battle. This will be Soga''s short-range and medium-range attack means from now on. As for long-range, it is the strength of magicians!


    After a week of seclusion, Soga finally achieved a little success. At the same time, the year is over. Soga is nine years old. After leaving the customs to celebrate the new year with his family, Soga once again entered the seclusion state. No one saw him or said a word. He soaked in the underground training ground every day. No one knows what he is doing. Even the goddess of war of wind and fire came back several times, he didn''t come out to meet him.


    Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. The agreed time with the top ten families of thieves finally arrived. Soga broke through the customs and left. He can ignore other things, but this transaction is very important, and he must go out in person.


    When Soga came out of the underwater training ground, the owners of the top ten aristocratic families had arrived. He stepped back and opened the door. Soga entered the small meeting room. Looking at the ten owners sitting around, Soga couldn''t help laughing. He knew that these guys must have something they needed.


    Seeing Soga entering the door, the heads of the top ten aristocratic families turned around one after another. Under everyone''s attention, Soga calmly sat on the main seat and waved to the ladies to leave.


    As the gate was closed, Soga smiled¡° I don''t know. How are your things prepared? If you can, I think... You can make terms. "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the owners of the top ten aristocratic families frowned one after another. At the same time, one of the owners said, "Mr. Soga, your dagger is very precious, but... After returning to the material you gave, we found that the value of that set of materials is too high. Just those materials, You can exchange more than ten daggers like you! "


    Quietly looked at the talking owner. In fact, Soga also knows that those materials can be used to make nearly 40 sets of legendary armor. How can their value be described by only one expensive word? It can be met but not asked.


    However, Soga did not intend to shrink back. Looking at the ten masters calmly, Soga said faintly: "indeed, I must admit that those materials are very precious, and even can be met but not required. I must admit that, in terms of value, those materials can really buy ten daggers like me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the ten masters were relieved. Although the ten aristocratic families wanted this dagger very much, they didn''t like to be blackmailed. They could exchange it, but it must be fair. They didn''t allow anyone who wanted to take the opportunity to bite them.


    While all the owners nodded silently, Soga said again: "however, I hope you also understand that there are no ten daggers in the world, only one in my hand. Although other thieves'' daggers are also very strong, which dagger is as powerful as mine?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the ten masters turned black. Yes, if it was only a legendary dagger, they would not be rare. Anyway, the legendary equipment is valuable after all. The key now is that although the dagger is not legendary, it is too excellent for them to give up anyway.


    Looking at the ten masters with a smile, Soga continued: "as far as I know, the once-in-a-decade competition in the thieves'' world is about to begin. I believe... With the help of this dagger, it will not be a problem to win the championship. In other words, the significance of this dagger is no longer in itself. What it can bring to you is the glory and interests of the first generation of thieves. I really want to know now, Is it worth that set of materials for the first honor and interests of the thief family? "


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, all the owners hesitated. This is the final key. No matter how valuable the dagger itself is, it is limited after all. As Soga said, the glory and benefits that the dagger can bring are the key.


    The qualifying competition in the world of thieves is held once every ten years. Now it is less than a month away from the competition. The timing of Soga''s transaction is really accurate. Once you get this dagger, you are likely to get the first throne of the thief family. What this throne represents is not only glory, but also exaggerated wealth!


    In ten years, how many benefits can the name of the rogue family add to the of the rogue family? The same magic item can be sold for 100 gold in the chamber of Commerce of other aristocratic families, but it is not too much to sell for 200 gold in the chamber of Commerce of the first thief aristocratic family. Everyone still scrambles to buy it. Everyone thinks that the first thief aristocratic family is more likely to go to dangerous areas and get better goods, and the fact is almost the same.


    Looking at the ten masters in silence, Soga said in a low voice: "I hope you pay attention to that this transaction is on a fair basis. You are willing to buy and I am willing to sell. No one is forcing you to sell. If anyone thinks it expensive, you can leave now. I will never force you to stay!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the ten masters scratched their heads bitterly. That''s why they couldn''t help it. It was obviously blackmail, but they couldn''t attack. Who told them they couldn''t do without this dagger?


    Looking at the bitter expression of the ten masters, Soga smiled and said, "if you want to get it, you must pay first. If you are reluctant to pay, you can''t get it. If you think it''s not worth spending so much money for this dagger, you can leave. I think... It''s not just your top ten families who are willing to buy this dagger."


    At this point, Soga''s expression suddenly became cold. Sen Han said, "don''t think I''m blackmailing. Why don''t you think about it? If I sell this dagger to a non top ten thieves family, what benefits will it bring me? And how much will your top ten aristocratic families lose? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the ten leaders were shocked. Until this time, they suddenly realized that Soga didn''t have to trade the dagger to them. There were thousands of rogue families in the whole Shengguang empire. If Soga found a rogue family in the middle reaches for the sake of interests, they could get a lot of benefits, It''s what the current top ten aristocratic families can''t give! After thinking for a while, an old man with gray hair stood up and said, "we have received Mr. Soga''s friendship. Thank you very much for selling the dagger to our top ten aristocratic families to maintain the stability of the thief world. With this, we accept the higher price!" Speaking of this, the old man turned his head, looked at other home owners and said, "anyway, our ten families are closely related to each other. The throne of the champion can only be born in our ten families. Let''s bid. No matter who gets the dagger, it won''t have much impact on our top ten!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 100

    Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, several other leaders nodded one after another. In recent decades, the top ten aristocratic families in the thieves'' world have always been here. These aristocratic families have taken turns to sit on the throne. They have made good relations with each other by marriage and other means. It can be said that after decades and more than half a century of operation, the top ten aristocratic families here are relatives!


    It can be said that no matter who of them gets this dagger, the whole thief world will not have much impact. Just think, if a thief family outside the top ten becomes the first family of thieves, he will inevitably suppress the other nine families and establish his own partnership. It can be said that once the top ten alliances are broken by other families, Then the alliance composed of ten families will be destroyed. Everyone knows that if you don''t destroy them, you have to be destroyed by them.


    At the thought of this, the heads of the other nine aristocratic families looked at the white haired old man one after another, nodded one after another, and expressed their support for the old man''s opinion. In any case, this dagger can only stay in the top ten aristocratic families. It''s really impossible. Even if you use force, you don''t hesitate.


    Of course, they will never use force if they don''t have to. First, they don''t want to break the rules. In business, the most important thing is integrity, especially thieves. You can steal and rob, but you can''t do that when you do business. Otherwise, who dares to buy things from you?


    Moreover, with Soga''s current identity and status, you don''t rob when you say you rob. Even if you rob, things can''t be used. Once people know it, they will inevitably be killed. Otherwise, Soga would not be the owner of this dagger for a long time.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, the white haired old man turned to Soga and said seriously, "after we went back this time, we studied each other several times and understood that we must gather together the set of materials before you are willing to exchange, but..."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly and seemed to be hesitating, but finally he said categorically: "but you should know that the set of materials is really too expensive to collect, it will cost a lot of money, and it is difficult to get together within six months. Even if we get together, to be honest, we won''t exchange with you, because we can''t give up."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Soga scratched his head in embarrassment. He understood the old man''s meaning. This set of materials can be met but not required. Even if it can be collected with money, it will have to be astronomical, and... Who is willing to exchange so many rare materials for a dagger? There are many materials that can forge 40 sets of armor.


    While thinking, the old man continued: "so the owners of our top ten aristocratic families held several small meetings together. We all agreed to study. We didn''t spend a penny to buy from the outside world. We just divided the materials on the list into ten parts. If we can''t solve one part, we are not qualified to participate in the fair. Otherwise, the other nine families will join hands to impose sanctions on them!


    Speaking of this, the white haired old man looked at Soga with envy and said, "you''re lucky, too. Our ten families together have just gathered all the materials on this list, and none of them are missing. However, we have accumulated materials for thousands of years, which are basically consumed. Although there are many ordinary materials and stocks, we have all taken out the precious ones¡°


    "What!" Hearing the words of the white haired old man, Soga stood up in horror and looked at the white haired old man incredulously. As the old man said, the materials on the list were the main body of the exchange. Soga also knew that it was absolutely impossible to complete the exchange with one family. According to the original expectation of Soga, 40 pieces could be collected, even if they were qualified, but unexpectedly, the top ten families joined hands, I have collected all the materials, not a few!


    Looking at the excited expression, the white haired old man smiled and said: "however, although each of us has paid some materials, the pressure is not too great because we have shared them equally with ten. For each of us, it is cost-effective to trade this dagger with these materials, but..."


    After a slight pause, the white haired old man said flatly: "Lord Soga should understand that this dagger is not worth so much, so... In addition to this material, we only intend to produce one magic item. You can exchange it with which one you like. I don''t know what Lord Soga thinks?"


    In the face of the white haired old man''s inquiry, Soga outstretched his thumb and looked at the white haired old man with admiration. This old man is so powerful that he is worthy of being the most prestigious one among the top ten aristocratic family leaders. When doing things, people can''t pick out a mistake.


    First of all, people have gathered the materials on the list. With this alone, Soga can''t refuse this exchange, or even need other collocations. It can be exchanged only between the materials and the dagger.


    Secondly, the old guy avoided everyone''s loss. You know, if the top ten aristocratic families go out to collect materials by themselves, how much will it cost? You know, there are sixty or seventy kinds of materials on the list, each of which is expensive and rare. Each kind of material costs a lot of money, but the old man''s idea makes everyone only need to pay the part of the materials they own. There is no need to pay extra, but they can have the same opportunity to compete.


    Finally, the old man avoided free competition. You know, the ownership of the dagger determines the ownership of the throne of the first aristocratic family in the next ten years. In order to get this dagger, it is worth paying any price. If it is free competition, the price will be out of proportion. Maybe you can exchange it with half the wealth of the aristocratic family.


    But now, each aristocratic family only needs to pay a small part of materials to obtain the qualification of trading, and then take out a magic item. It''s relaxed and pleasant. It will never affect the strength of each rogue aristocratic family. They just take out a little of their things, which is insignificant.


    Although Suoga knows that he will earn a lot less by doing so, Suoga knows better than this. The information on the list can''t be collected in any case. The top ten aristocratic families can barely collect all the materials together. How can one family collect all the materials? As the white haired old man said, even if you collect them, no one will be willing to exchange them. It''s not a little bit to improve the strength of the family to build dozens of armor weapons by yourself. It''s no worse than getting this dagger.


    Moreover, since each of the top ten aristocratic families is allowed to produce only one baby for competition, the quality, function and effect of this baby must be excellent. Imagine a thief aristocratic family that has lasted for thousands of years. Who hasn''t ordered the baby left by their ancestors? It''s related to the ownership of the first aristocratic family of thieves. No one dares to be stingy, and no one dares not to pay with all his strength!


    Nodding in admiration, Soga smiled and said: "the old man''s ability to handle affairs, the boy is convinced and amazing. The boy can''t refuse such transaction terms. The old man can''t touch the boy''s mind clearly. He can''t refuse."


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, the leaders of the top ten rogue aristocratic families laughed at the same time. They built the basis of this transaction on the basis of cooperation, and each family consumed very little. Now what they have to do is to get this dagger. In that case, it is equivalent to a disguised combination of the power and strength of the top ten aristocratic families.


    After a while, the white haired old man continued, "well, we have brought those materials. There are many of them. Now let''s take them out and let Lord Soga have a look."


    Hearing the words of the white haired old man, all the owners opened their space rings one after another. Suddenly... Wooden boxes one by one meter square appeared in the small reception room. There were ten wooden boxes in total, containing all the materials needed by Soga.


    "Hei hei..." seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help laughing, walked forward gently, opened the boxes one by one and collected them. Sure enough, as the white haired old man said, all the materials are here, including minerals, fur and wood.


    Gently closed the lid of the box, Soga stood up and said with a smile, "all right, everyone, let''s go to the conference room to continue the transaction. I''ll let someone come in and collect the goods." While talking, Soga threw the dagger to the white haired old man. With the dagger as collateral, we don''t have to be afraid of what Soga does.


    Soon, under the leadership of the white haired old man, the ten masters went out of the small meeting room and walked towards the conference room on the top floor. Behind them, Soga waved his big hand and put all the materials of the ten boxes into the space ring. He had thought it over. As soon as the transaction was over, he would go to the dwarf blacksmith. He promised himself that if he collected the materials, He helped Soga forge armor for free.


    The owners of the top ten aristocratic families are restlessly wandering in the big reception room. On the main seat of the conference room, Soga is looking at the desktop in front of him with his eyes shining. On the bright and clean desktop, ten brocade boxes are arranged in a row. What Soga sees is the treasure contained in the ten brocade boxes.


    What is contained in these ten brocade boxes is the magic items produced by the ten masters. Since each person can only produce one, there is no doubt that each item here is definitely the existence of the legendary superior. This manual is attached to each box to clearly introduce the characteristics, effects and benefits of the magic item. I''m afraid suga doesn''t have enough knowledge, I don''t know, baby.


    Although the owners of the top ten aristocratic families have great confidence in their babies, they also know that none of the top ten aristocratic families is simple. Even if the products are not better than theirs, they will not be much worse. The final choice must be based on Soga''s preferences.


    Not to mention the expression of the ten masters, on the other side, Soga''s heart beat violently. Looking at the magic items in the ten big boxes in front of him, Soga wished he could not take them all. Unfortunately, Soga knew that it was completely impossible.


    Among the ten boxes, there were six legendary magic items at the top level, and the other four were epic. Looking at each treasure in the box, Soga felt unable to give up, but she had to give up.


    If you can wear all the treasures in the box, Soga believes that his strength will be improved several times in an instant, but such a situation can only appear in a dream. Now he can only choose one out of ten.


    Greedy, watching one by one, finally... With a helpless sigh, Soga painfully closed his eyes, pushed all the other boxes back, covered the remaining box, held it tightly in his arms, and said categorically: "I have made a decision, this is my choice!


    Seeing that Soga had made a choice, the ten masters were really happy and sad. They looked at the nine masters and took back the box one after another. Soga almost grabbed it back, but it was obvious that if Soga did that, he would be tired of living.


    Holding the box tightly, Soga trembled and said, "everyone, it''s time for dinner. The food has been prepared below. Let''s work together..."


    Except for the lucky guy who got the dagger, other family owners didn''t want to stay for dinner. Before Soga finished speaking, the white haired old man said bitterly: "no! We won''t disturb Lord Soga. "


    Soga is not a person who doesn''t know his face. After simply expressing his hospitality, he let the ten masters leave. You know, Soga also wants to study carefully how powerful this new baby is!


    Soon, the ten masters left one after another. At the same time, Soga excitedly held the box and rushed directly into the secret room of the underwater training ground. To be honest, it was really beyond Soga''s expectation to get this baby.


    Although there are ten treasures that can be selected by Suoga, in fact, at the moment when these ten treasures are placed in front of Suoga, Suoga has made his own choice before the box is opened. Even if other things are better, Suoga will never hesitate.


    At the moment when the ten boxes were placed in front of her, Soga clearly felt that a wonderful feeling permeated from the box. After a little feeling, Soga clearly found that the baby in the box was far away from the crown of Atlantis on her head and had a mysterious connection with each other. At that moment, Soga clearly realized that what was contained in the box, It''s an epic magic item!


    Looking back here, Suo took a deep breath, gently opened the box cover and saw that it was a unique earring. Pay attention! There is only one, not a pair. In fact, there is only one earring.


    Although it''s just an earring, in fact, the whole earring is composed of seven blue and silver rings with mysterious patterns on the surface. If you don''t know the specific situation of this earring, Soga will bring three in one ear and stare at the extra earring.


    Regardless of the pain, Soga punched seven holes in his left ear, and then brought up seven thin and exquisite Earrings one by one. Then he performed several moisturizing operations to cure the wound on the auricle.


    He shook his head gently, and sure enough... As recorded in history, a crisp, spring like Ding Dong sound flowed from the bottom of Soga''s heart. Don''t doubt that in Soga''s feeling, the sound did flow from the bottom of his heart, not from his ear.


    Take a deep breath, Soga took out the books he bought, quickly turned to the pages recording Atlantis suit, and looked carefully. Sure enough... Soga''s earrings are exactly the same as those painted in the picture.


    The name of this earring is Atlantis listening. Its function is to listen to the whisper of water element and strengthen the understanding of water element. By listening to the whisper of water element, we can improve our understanding of water element. At the same time, after interlocking with the crown of Atlantis, we can improve the power of water magic.


    Literally, the role of this earring seems to be very small. In fact, it is difficult to match under the reputation, but in fact, this earring is definitely worthy of the reputation of his epic strongest suit. His strength is not personal experience, and there is no way to understand it.


    Being able to listen to the murmur of the water element can strengthen the understanding of the water element. The deeper you understand, the more you can improve your ability to use water. Even if Soga has insufficient experience, the number of times to practice magic is not enough, but with the understanding of the water element, it is enough to make the kinetic energy of water flow more powerful.


    At the same time, because Di heard the murmur of the water element, his understanding of the water element is also deepening. The deeper his understanding, the easier it is to control. It can be said that this earring can strengthen Suoga''s ability to control water! It can increase the total amount of water controlled by Soga, which is really very important for the whip hammer method invented by Soga.


    Finally, because the two parts in the suit are worn to realize the chain between the parts of the suit, the chain ability appears and Soga''s understanding of water element is improved.


    The understanding of listening and the wisdom of the crown are derived from the understanding of the water element. The deeper the understanding, the greater the power of water system magic. It should be noted that the power of the whole water system magic has been improved.


    Of course, just like several other magic items currently owned by Soga, the listening of Atlantis will not instantly enhance Soga''s strength. His effect is imperceptible. With the passage of time and the progress of cultivation, it is reflected little by little. The benefits he brings are not in itself, but in the user''s body, It becomes the user''s own thing, which is the effect of poetic history.


    The history of poetry suit is famous for the people in the history of poetry. They create epic heroes, and then epic heroes, in turn, create their fame. Only epic suits can create epic heroes.


    He shook his head with joy, and suddenly... The seven Earrings collided with each other, sending out bursts of clear Ding Dong sound, gently flowing from the bottom of Soga''s heart, excitedly closing his eyes, silently listening and understanding


    Immersed in listening to the water element, Soga sat for more than a week. In addition to eating and solving physiological problems, Soga didn''t stop for a moment. He listened and understood with all his heart.


    Finally, another week later, the news came from outside. The goddess of war of wind and fire came back. Hearing the name of the goddess of war of wind and fire, Soga remembered that there were a lot of valuable materials in his space ring. Now... It seems that he can go to the dwarf blacksmith. He promised Soga that if he collected all these materials, he would help Soga build them for free! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 101

    Under Soga''s order, 36 female war gods of wind and fire entered the underwater training ground one by one. It has been more than three months since they came back last time. Looking at the familiar environment in the underwater training ground and the serious Soga, all the girls had sour noses and almost shed tears.


    For these female war gods, this is their root and their home. Except for 36 sisters, Soga is their only relative, which is similar to their parents. For all girls, Soga has given them new life and real freedom, and has been taking care of them and arranging all their activities, Just like a father.


    Unfortunately, although they feel so, once they face Soga personally and look at Soga''s child''s appearance and serious little face, the word father can''t be pressed on him anyway.


    While all the girls are looking at Soga, Soga is also looking at these girls. It has been more than seven months since the king of Kings challenge. During this time, we just met in a hurry. Soga doesn''t remember how long it was. We didn''t get together to talk and have a good look at these girls.


    It has been more than a year since they left the Holy Light empire. In this year, these girls have changed a lot. In the first half of the year, everyone is running around and transporting some goods, but in the last half of the year, they are constantly fighting with all kinds of powerful Warcraft. The life of the past year has made the young girls grow up and learn from them, Soga saw the murderous spirit! Very deep murderous spirit!


    Maybe some people will doubt that killing Warcraft will also be murderous? That''s right... If you only kill ordinary Warcraft, there will be no murderous spirit, but you know, they face Warcraft that are far stronger than them and need the joint efforts of 36 sisters to grind them to death.


    It can be said that in every battle, everyone carries out with the consciousness of death and lingers on the edge of life and death. Every girl has experienced countless tests of life and death and passed the God of death countless times. Although she has never killed people by hand, she has cultivated the murderous spirit, but... This murderous spirit is not gloomy, not cold, But as hot as fire! That is the murderous spirit like Phoenix bathing fire after giving up life and death!


    Looking deeply at the thirty-six mature girls in front of him, Soga knew that he could implement the second plan. In order to make these girls worthy of the name of God of war, although Soga couldn''t bear it, as a warrior, he couldn''t avoid reddening his hands.


    While thinking, Soga said in a deep voice: "I believe we have gained a lot from the battle in the past six months, which can be seen from everyone''s expression and posture."


    A little pause: "for the next period of time, let''s stay here. Don''t go anywhere. Tidy up, digest and absorb the harvest in the past six months. Then... I will delegate new tasks to you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls clenched their fists with joy. In the past year, they drifted away all year round. Although they were not displaced, they were like duckweed in the wind. They couldn''t stay for a moment. At this moment, they were tired of wandering and uncertain life and needed to rest for a period of time to recover their physical and mental fatigue.


    Looking at Soga with admiration, such an arrangement is really the best. If Soga continues to send them out, they will certainly not refuse, but with an irritable mood, it is easy to have an accident. The most important thing is that there can be no more gains, and even the gains that have not been consolidated before may be forgotten.


    At the urging of Soga, all the girls entered the single room and began a one month closed door. They sorted, digested and absorbed the harvest in the past year. According to Soga''s arrangement, they came out once a week during the closed door period to exchange ideas and answer puzzles and problems. This atmosphere is the most efficient.


    After arranging all the girls, Soga left the white building, went straight to Emma, and rushed to the dwarf blacksmith shop. Emma witnessed that the dwarf who has always regarded the promise as more precious than life will not break the promise even if he dies.


    After more than half a year, Emma is still as lively and lovely as before, young and beautiful. This is due to the wonderful hands of Soga, but... Recently, Soga has been concentrating and practicing, so Emma hasn''t rested for more than three months. Although she is still beautiful, she is obviously a little fat. I''m afraid Shapi will come out again after a while.


    So as soon as she found that Soga came to her, Emma was half happy. She promised to let the dwarf blacksmith fulfill her promise anyway. However, in return, Soga must help Emma repair it afterwards.


    Soga has no reason to refuse such a hand. Now... Soga and Emma rushed to the next blacksmith''s shop and found master Hansa smoothly.


    When he heard that Soga had collected all the materials, master Hansa was stunned and refused to believe it anyway. You know, even with the power of a country, it is difficult to collect all the materials, but in only half a year, Soga has completely collected them, and according to Soga, it is a good collection, which is simply impossible.


    Facing the sweat sprinkled on his face, Soga didn''t say much. He poured ten wooden boxes directly from the space ring and let the sweat sprinkle check. This time, the sweat sprinkled was completely speechless.


    After confirming everything, Hansa really deserves to be the most outstanding master of the dwarves. He happily agreed to Soga. He not only wants to forge 40 sets of armor for Soga, but most importantly, he also wants to create a brand-new, semi epic suit for the female war gods of wind and fire!


    In the following month, Hansa didn''t start forging, but together with Soga, he collected all-round information about the female god of war of wind and fire, and even called out several female god of war of wind and fire to observe their combat style and skills and analyze their characteristics. As for the historical data, he turned it over and over again. In order to create this suit of armor, old Hansa absolutely went all out.


    In Hansa''s words, either don''t do it or do it best. Otherwise, if such valuable materials are wasted, the dwarf God will punish him. For a dwarf, the value of these materials is completely different. He is enough to make Hansa famous forever!


    For a whole month, the research was still not over until all the female gods of war of Fenghuo passed the customs, and Hansa was not finalized. Finally... Hansa simply called all the female gods of war of Fenghuo and asked them to engage in scuffle, while Hansa sat aside with pen and paper to observe and record.


    Originally, this was just a battle arranged to observe the characteristics of the female god of war, but unexpectedly, at the beginning of this scuffle, everyone was out of control. The harvest of the war was even on the battle with Warcraft!


    You know, all girls are the goddess of war. Everyone''s characteristics are the same, but they are not exactly the same. Everyone has his own unique perception. Everyone has his own unique skills. In the scuffle, everyone constantly realizes new skills and methods from their peers. Almost every day, everyone will have a new understanding!


    This is more than that. With the scuffle, everyone''s understanding of each other is also deepening day by day. It plays an immeasurable role in the cultivation of tacit understanding and team cooperation. While enhancing personal strength, the strength of the whole team is rising!


    Finally, and most importantly, through scuffle, everyone''s actual combat experience can be described as crazy promotion. After all... Fighting with Warcraft and fighting with people are two different things. The greatest enemy of mankind will always be mankind itself, not Warcraft. The most powerful enemy will only be mankind, not Warcraft!


    In scuffle, you have to face attacks from all directions at any time, resist enemies from all aspects at any time, deal with various means at any time, and face various difficulties and challenges, which plays an indescribable role in a person''s growth.


    At the beginning, Soga just looked at it with a smile, but later, Soga really couldn''t help it. Seeing that everyone was so excited and hot, Soga finally couldn''t help rushing in, summoning ice flow and indiscriminately attacking all the girls around.


    At the beginning, facing Soga, all the girls didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand. After all... He was just a nine-and-a-half-year-old child. What should they do in case of any accident?


    Although Soga is only a nine year old child, for these girls, they have regarded her as their father. Although it is not the kind of father in the actual sense, Soga''s words are no different from his father''s words.


    When they were young, they had to listen to their father. They had to do what their father asked them to do. When they just grew up and wanted to be independent, Soga took over his father''s position, gave them new life and gave them real freedom. Therefore, for these girls, Soga is the backbone of the family, and Soga''s arrangement is their code of action!


    If Soga suddenly died, they don''t know how to survive. Although physically, they are adult girls, psychologically, they are still the children who must listen to their father. In fact, no matter how old you are, which girl can''t listen to their father? Even if you live to be a hundred years old, as long as your father is still there, you have to be obedient!


    "Dad, leader, master, boss, friend, brother, benefactor, Defender of freedom, maintainer of life..." all these things come together, which is the image and status of Soga in the hearts of girls. It is very complex, and the language can not be expressed clearly. It can be said that they would rather sacrifice themselves than preserve Soga.


    Because of this complex emotion, all the girls dare not be cruel to Soga. They can stop and avoid. They completely regard Soga as a playful little brother. In their mind, how can Soga, who is only nine and a half years old, be their opponent? Use a little force and don''t hurt him!


    But soon, all the girls realized that they were not smart. In fact, unforgettable education can definitely make people realize more than words and deeds. Who dares not to realize when several girls were hit by recent fatal blows one after another under the strong attack of Soga?


    In the huge underwater training ground, the winding ice flow roared and shuttled. Under the control of Soga, all the girls who entered the range of 10 meters around him suffered indiscriminate blows, and Soga didn''t mean to keep his hand. If you want to fight, go all out! Otherwise, it will lose the meaning of exercise.


    "Clang... Boom!" In the fierce roar, the strong ice stream first smashed the weapon in the hands of a female god of war, and then fiercely roared between the chest and abdomen of the other party, flying the other party and hitting a strong column all the time. Then it bounced to the ground. The blood gushed wildly. Although it didn''t lose the ability to fight, it was seriously injured.


    After a series of lessons, all the female gods of war finally realized that although Soga was still small, she was no worse than those powerful Warcraft. They were the same dangerous. Being a little soft was tantamount to digging their own graves!


    For a time, all the female war gods close to Soga had to cheer up, abandon their opponents and concentrate on attacking Soga. Otherwise, they would be blown away by Soga!


    For a time, the pressure around Soga increased greatly, and he often suffered the joint attack of several female war gods at the same time. In terms of Soga''s current strength, one-on-one, he was not afraid of any wind and fire female war gods, but with one-on-two, Soga could only resist hard. If it was one-on-three, Soga could only escape.


    The whole war situation became more complicated because of Soga''s participation. Everyone gradually became angry and subconsciously tried their best. For a time, the whole underwater training ground became a mess. If they didn''t know it, they would think it was a war of hatred and murder.


    In the scuffle, I don''t know the month and year. It was not until my elder sister came to inform Soga that she had to participate in the annual year-end challenge of the college that Soga suddenly realized that a year had passed in such a hurry.


    A year later, there was no bright spot in this challenge. Soga didn''t participate in the challenge in the grade stage at all. Only Amy and Ella came out and won the championship trophy. Over the past year, Ella and Amy, with the help of the depletion promotion method, have long become apprentices, cooperating with Tianyi holy water and Jiuyou ice Sha. No one is their opponent.


    Although they didn''t participate in the grade challenge, Soga is the captain after all, so they are qualified to participate in the king of Kings challenge. As for Emma and Ella, they still abstain. For nothing else, they know that they can''t get through Soga alone. Once they participate in the king of Kings challenge, it is tantamount to giving Soga the title for nothing.


    After a year, Suoga didn''t even know what kind of state she had reached. Only the 36 female war gods of wind and fire deeply understood Suoga''s terror. They felt it with their bodies. It''s hard to forget.


    There is nothing to say about the Wang Zhongwang challenge. Except that the champions of 17 and 18 age groups are mandatory and must participate in the competition, all the champions of all other ages abstained. Soga spent only five minutes in two competitions, successfully promoted his title by two levels again and became a fifth class Knight!


    After the king of Kings challenge, the new year is coming. Hansa finally completed all the statistics, said goodbye to Soga, returned to the holy land of the dwarves with all the materials, and made use of the ground fire there to forge 40 sets of armor. According to legend, the dwarf God forged artifact with the ground fire there.


    Other people''s new year is a family reunion, eating, drinking and having fun, but Soga''s new year is completely spent in battle. Although Hansa has left, we haven''t played enough, so the scuffle is still going on day and night.


    It was not until a month after the new year that everyone stopped contentedly. Although there will still be gains if we continue the scuffle, everyone knows that if we continue, the effect is not so obvious.


    Through the scuffle, everyone sorted out, digested and absorbed the skills learned in the past year. Most importantly, they also learned more usage, skills and methods of Fenghuo system from their partners. Everyone can obviously feel the explosion of strength.


    Moreover, the combat experience has also been greatly improved. It can be said that this time, the strength of each girl has been improved by leaps and bounds, the combat system has been improved, the combat experience has been improved, and the perception and understanding of wind and fire have been strengthened. Most importantly, due to the understanding of partners and the tacit understanding of the team, Has reached a previously difficult dream.


    Everyone has a deep understanding of each partner''s skills, characteristics and habits, and a large number of battles, so that everyone can understand what the partner will do and how to do next without language communication. It is in accordance with that sentence. The person who knows you best is not your friend, but your opponent! If we don''t fight each other, we will never know each other so well.


    The new year has begun for a month, and Soga is ten years old. Although in recent months, Soga has been very happy and full with the company of these girls, he also knows that for his own goals, he can''t keep these girls around. Only by feeling the ups and downs of nature can they achieve their promotion!


    The model of the chamber of commerce should continue. Now that it has started, it is natural to do the best. Moreover... Soga''s second phase plan must also rely on the chamber of Commerce.


    For more than a year, Soga''s White House and the goddess of war have earned a lot of money for Soga. Soga''s funds have reached 2.4 billion, but Soga knows that the money will be spent soon.


    First, I found Archduke Windsor and donated $1 billion as a businessman, of which... According to the new imperial system, Soga can be promoted once by investing $1 million, 10 million, 100 million and 1 billion respectively. If one billion is donated, Soga will change from a fifth class knight to a third class knight. Subsequently, Soga invested 1 billion in the business association of Shengguang Empire, which only promoted the Jinyan chamber of Commerce from level E to level B, which can undertake a large number of business activities of Shengguang Empire, while 36 Fenghuo female war gods escorted a transportation brigade composed of 100 people and 10 large trucks to start doing business in Shengguang empire! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 102

    In order to bid farewell to the past of the goddess of war, the name of the business group was changed to Jinyan legion, and the names of the 36 goddess of war were also changed to Jinyan No. 1 and Jinyan No. 2


    The emblem of the golden flame chamber of commerce is a cluster of rising golden flames. Every member of the golden flame chamber of commerce must wear this logo on his left arm. The trucks owned by the golden flame chamber of commerce are also inserted with golden flame totems.


    Although Jinyan chamber of Commerce has been established for more than a year, in fact, Jinyan chamber of Commerce has not carried out large-scale commercial activities. Strictly speaking, they are just the procurement team of Bailou. To the outside world, they don''t know there is such a chamber of Commerce.


    But now it''s different. After an investment of 1 billion yuan, the chamber of Commerce has been directly promoted to class B chamber of Commerce, which can contact a lot of business activities in Shengguang empire. From this moment, Jinyan chamber of Commerce really appeared in the sight of the world.


    At present, the golden flame chamber of commerce is composed of 36 golden flame war gods. Below them are ten large trucks. Each truck has ten accompanying personnel, who are responsible for handling, transporting and managing goods. As for the golden flame war god, that is, the original female war god of wind and fire, they are only responsible for escort.


    One hundred million of the remaining 400 million gold coins was handed over to Jinyan No. 1. According to the predetermined business route, the Jinyan caravan set out, and Soga''s second step plan was officially started.


    After sending off the girls, Soga didn''t immediately practice in isolation. Instead, he returned to the college and went into the library to look up the materials. He had a lot of questions. He had to look them up.


    It has been almost a year since he got the crown of Atlantis, the spirit of the spirit and the ring of ice and snow elves. If the effect of these magic items is true, Soga''s meditation should have broken through one level, or even reached more than three levels, but in fact, Soga still stays at one level!


    There are obvious differences in each layer of meditation, not only the promotion speed of magic and spiritual power, but also the upper limit of magic and spiritual power!


    Recently, Soga can clearly feel that although he has always been in the realm of meditation, the improvement of magic and spiritual power has slowed down. Although it is not stagnant, he has never broken through to the second level.


    A powerful mage always exudes powerful and oppressive magic around his body. Especially when he is fighting, he can use the magic field created by magic to bend people''s soldiers without fighting.


    Magic is the energy of a mage, which depends on spiritual power. Once a powerful mage enters the combat state, the elements within ten meters around the body will cause co shock. At a glance, it is very deterrent. If you want to achieve this goal, you must improve the level of meditation.


    Meditation is the foundation of a mage. A mage is a fighting profession based on meditation. The higher the level of meditation, the greater the power of a mage. If you always stay at the level of one, you will never be powerful.


    There are ten layers of meditation, corresponding to ten levels of magic respectively. Although ten layers are marked out, the last layer has no limit. Even if they are ten level mages, everyone''s power may be far from earth. The gap may be even farther than the difference between first-level mages and ten level mages. Ten level mages are not the end. In fact, ten level mages are the beginning!


    With the help of the librarian, Soga soon found books about meditation. Holding the books in his hands, Soga looked carefully. Unexpectedly, it was OK not to look. At a glance, Soga almost cried out.


    Rely on foreign objects! That''s right... Soga was shocked to find that although he always advertised not to rely on foreign objects, in fact, he still relied too much on foreign objects, and he relied too much on the wisdom of Atlantis!


    Although the crown of Atlantis can keep Soga in the realm of meditation forever, is that ok? No... this is just the foundation. The most important thing of meditation is the perception and understanding of magical elements and the communication with magical elements.


    Although Soga has been in the realm of meditation, he has never taken the initiative to absorb the information from these exchanges. In this way, in addition to the growth of magic and spiritual power, he can never break through to the second level.


    At this moment, with the help of the crown of Atlantis, Soga''s subconscious has communicated with the water element for more than a year and accumulated a large amount of communication information. However, these information are completely stored in Soga''s potential consciousness, and his subjective consciousness is not fully understood. If he wants to break through the second level, Soga must take the initiative to enter the realm of meditation, Communicate with potential consciousness and absorb these valuable information.


    After knowing everything, Soga couldn''t wait to return home and began a three-month closed door practice. Every day, in addition to eating and going to the bathroom, Soga entered the realm of meditation, communicated with the potential consciousness and absorbed the knowledge gained from the exchange.


    After accumulating knowledge for a whole year, Soga learned it for three months, and finally learned it. Within three months, Soga''s magic and spiritual power increased madly. Three months later, when Soga passed the customs, meditation had been successfully promoted to the second level!


    When he opened his eyes, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In fact, he had accumulated knowledge for a year, which was enough to make him rise to the third level. However, in fact, those knowledge that had been hidden for too long could not be absorbed for a while and a half. Although it would not be lost, it delayed Soga''s promotion speed.


    After a little thought, Soga knew that every day in the future, he must spend six hours meditating and absorb the results of subconscious communication with water elements. Otherwise, his improvement speed will be reduced too much.


    After a short rest, Soga found out the magic that had been covered with thick dust. Now... Soga, a second-order meditator, is already a junior mage. Up to now, he can start practicing real ice hockey!


    Although the so-called true hockey releases a hockey, it is incomparable in power. The real hockey releases a hedgehog like hockey with sharp ice spikes on the surface. For the enemy, we should not only resist the impact of hockey, but also resist the prick of hockey spikes!


    This is more than that. The real ice hockey is hollow and similar to a vacuum. It slows down the explosive cold. Once it contacts the target, after inserting the ice spike into the other party''s body, the whole ice hockey will explode like a bomb, forming a cold fog with a diameter of two meters. The ultra-low temperature is enough to freeze the enemy instantly!


    It can be said that the biggest features of real ice hockey are the addition of spikes and the addition of freezing effect. Even if you block the spike attack of ice hockey with weapons, armor and shield, you can''t escape the freezing of cold fog. There is no other way except hard resistance. This is the real ice hockey, terrible ice hockey!


    In addition to ice hockey, the defense magic of the primary mage has also added one, that is, ice spike protection. The surface of the ice armor is covered with sharp ice spikes. The role of these spikes is not just to stab the enemy. Any enemy who hits these spikes will be eroded and frozen by the cold at the moment of contacting these ice spikes! Suffer freezing damage unique to the ice system.


    In terms of auxiliary magic, the next level magic of rotating frozen air is the touch of freezing. This is a typical ice auxiliary magic. Once it is touched by Soga, it will be frozen immediately. Its power will gradually deepen with the improvement of magic and spiritual power and continuous use, and it will be enough to freeze the enemy into ice in an instant!


    However, even now, Soga, who has just learned and practiced, can already exert a certain power. At the touch, the surface of the other party''s body will be covered by ice and temporarily lose action ability. Unless it is broken by brute force, otherwise, it will become an ice sculpture!


    The three magic powers of the primary mage are the real ice hockey with stabbing and freezing effects, the ice spike body protection with stabbing and freezing effects, and the auxiliary magic freezing touch with the strongest freezing ability! After learning these three magic, you are a qualified junior mage. You can go to the Magic Union to get a certificate.


    It is worth mentioning that the frozen touch is different from the real ice hockey and ice spike body protection. The real ice hockey and ice spike body protection only have a certain probability to freeze the opponent. Most of the time, the effect is to make the opponent slow.


    The frozen touch is different. Once it is displayed, the opponent must be frozen. Even if the body is not frozen, a thick ice layer must be formed on their body surface to freeze the other party. Unless the ice layer is broken, otherwise, they will have to wait to die.


    Whether it''s true ice hockey or ice thorn body protection, it brightens Soga''s eyes, but what really excites Soga is the frozen touch. This is a spell tailored for Soga. I just don''t know whether Soga''s idea can be realized?


    In fact, the frozen touch has always been criticized as chicken rib magic, which has remarkable effects, but it can''t be used at all. The condition for its launch must be to touch the opponent. How can a mage touch the opponent''s body? As early as the moment before the touch, the other party had already chopped up the mage.


    But Soga is different. As soon as he sees the frozen touch, Soga thinks of his own ice flow. If the ice flow is regarded as the extension of his own arm, will it have the same effect when the ice flow contacts the other party''s body?


    When he thought of it, Soga stretched out his hands and immediately pulled out the long ice flow, but... Today''s ice flow seems different from before. Looking at the huge guy winding in the air, Soga completely lost his ability to think.


    Before the closure, the ice flow in Soga was only the thickness of his arm, but today, three months later, the ice flow has the thickness of his thigh, and the length has grown from nine meters to nearly 20 meters. The huge ice flow is winding and twisting in the warehouse, and Soga has a majestic feeling for a minute!


    After a little thought, Soga soon understood that the reason for this change was the listening of Atlantis, and the second was that he had broken through the first layer of meditation, and his spiritual power had been greatly improved. However, although he knew the reason, Soga still couldn''t believe the exaggerated effect.


    "Boo..." while thinking, the huge ice flow twisted and twisted. Every action of the huge ice flow was powerful. When it cut through the air, it even made a deep sob. From the sound alone, we can see how terrible the power contained in the ice flow is.


    "Terror! It''s terrible! " Looking at the magnificent ice flow under his control, Soga was excited and wanted to shout. If it continued to develop, the ice flow would not become a monster! While thinking, Soga seemed to see a huge ice stream five or six meters thick and dozens of meters long winding and twisting. If he turned over casually, he could also press an enemy. It was invincible.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally recovered. Looking at the long ice flow, Soga smiled and shook his head. It''s too long and too thick. Although it''s powerful, it''s only suitable for a specific environment. If you play in the underwater training ground, you can''t destroy it!


    While thinking, Soga silently closed his eyes and began to silently communicate with the spirit of ice and snow with the information obtained from the communication with the water element. In an instant, the huge ice flow quickly became thinner and shorter. After only a while, he recovered to the thickness of his wrist and more than nine meters.


    Compress! That''s right... Using his familiarity with water elements and snow elves, Soga forcibly compressed the ice flow, so that the thickness of the thigh, nearly 20 meters long, was compressed to the thickness of the wrist, nine meters long. The strength and hardness of the ice flow were increased five or six times, and its hardness was far higher than that of ordinary steel.


    After calming down, Soga quickly waved the ice flow and used the body of the ice flow to depict the frozen touch array in mid air. Soon... The frozen touch array was waved. At the same time, Soga grabbed his wrist and the ice flow flashed out in an instant.


    "Bang!" In the violent roar, the ice flow instantly points on the stone pillars, and the huge ice pillars are instantly frozen by the thick solid ice, and the surface is covered with a thick ice layer.


    Excitedly walked to the stone pillar. When Soga looked carefully, the ice around the ice pillar held by the two people condensed two centimeters later. If it was not a stone pillar, but a person, it must have been sealed by the ice.


    In the face of this result, Soga was both satisfied and dissatisfied. What he was satisfied with was the effect and what he was dissatisfied with was the process. It was too troublesome to wave the ice flow to carve the painting array. After all, his arms were sour under a wild dance, and the signs were too obvious. The other party knew what he was going to do at a glance.


    After thinking for a while, Soga looked at the ice flow whip in his hand. A novel and bold idea came to his mind. If the ice flow itself is regarded as a water system spar, and then directly depict the Dharma array in the ice flow, will it succeed?


    While thinking, Soga began to test without hesitation. Under the test, Soga sadly found that he had failed. After all, ice and spar are different. Ice completely condensed by water elements is very active and unstable. It is completely unable to depict the Dharma array. As soon as it was painted, it was lost in an instant.


    Slightly raise his right hand. Soga knows that the only way now is to inlay a water crystal in the palm of the glove. Only in this way, he will not be affected to control the ice flow, and he can launch the ice magic in the palm of his hand, and then use the ice flow to realize the long-distance freezing touch!


    Thinking, Soga couldn''t help wondering, what material is this glove? Soft as cotton, it has no protective ability at all, but it can repair itself magically in an instant. It has only a thin layer and can''t feel its existence at all.


    While thinking subconsciously, Soga suddenly came up with an idea. If this glove is used as the medium of magic, I don''t know whether it can be used? Soga is sure that this is not spar, but it is not an element body!


    While thinking, Soga gathered his mental strength and began to operate according to his own ideas. The next moment... Under Soga''s gaze, a blue line quickly ran in the palm of his hand. In a moment, he portrayed a complete six pointed star array!


    With a violent tremor, Soga screamed in horror. You know, the Dharma array just now was described according to Soga''s inner conception, that is to say, it is completely feasible to use gloves as the medium of magic!


    After taking a deep breath of air-conditioning, Soga tried to calm down. Then... Soga opened his right palm again, took the blue glove as the crystal stone on the magic wand, and launched the frozen touch at full speed!


    How fast the thought is, how fast the speed is. Almost Soga has just thought about it, and the Dharma array of the frozen touch has been portrayed. With the blue light explosion in the palm of his hand, Soga knows that the frozen touch is launched!


    He patted it on the stone pillar around him, and suddenly... The thick ice covered the surface of the stone pillar in an instant. Although the effect was good, Soga didn''t care at all, but just looked at his right hand.


    It has been said since ancient times that there was once a kind of Smurfs from the depths of the ocean. They can instantly cast all water magic. In order to pay tribute to these powerful creatures, people respectfully called their magic as arcane, that is, the most mysterious magic.


    Looking at the glove in his hand, Soga suddenly realized that this glove is probably made of Smurfs'' skin, and Smurfs can instant all hair skills, which is likely to have a direct relationship with their blue skin!


    How fast do people think? That''s right... The fastest thing in the world is thought. The speed of thought is 10000 times faster than the speed of light. Tens of thousands of light-years can be achieved in an instant. In Soga''s case, with this glove, Soga also has the ability to instantly send all water systems!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 103

    It takes only a moment to think of a picture with your brain, and it may take a whole day to depict it. With blue gloves, Soga saves the depiction process. As long as you think of it, you can do it! This... This is terrible!


    While thinking, Soga tried, but unfortunately... Soon Soga was disappointed to find that the blue gloves seemed to be only useful for the touch of ice. As for ice hockey, real ice hockey and all other ice spells, they need to be portrayed slowly as before!


    After analysis, Soga finally guessed the origin of the glove. If Soga guessed correctly, it should be the power of Atlantis! It''s one of the Atlantis suits!


    Quickly turned his head and looked at the column beside him. Sure enough... The ice on the column was not only two centimeters later, but reached four centimeters. The effect of freezing touch doubled!


    As one of the Atlantis suits, the name of this blue glove is the power of Atlantis. Its ability is to instantly send frozen touch and increase the effect of frozen touch by 100%. Moreover, this glove made of the skin of the Smurf queen can increase the starting speed of magic by 100%!


    Looking at the blue glove in his hand, Soga was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, the glove he had already got was one of the Atlantis suits. It''s ridiculous. It really took no effort. It''s a pity... The parts of the Atlantis suit linked with this glove have not been found, so for now, he can only give full play to his ability.


    While thinking, Suo took a deep breath. With a wave of his right hand, he controlled the ice flow around him, whistling and swept towards the stone pillars beside him. Suddenly... The huge stone pillars were frozen in an instant when the rocks flew across!


    He walked gently to the stone pillar and stroked the ice layer up to four centimeters thick. Soga knew that with this glove, his combat effectiveness had increased again. Although the frozen touch could not work on the ice flow itself, it could instantly freeze all his opponents, which was really important for mages with weak melee ability.


    Moreover, although this glove can''t instantly cast other spells, it can still be launched. From then on, when Soga launches the expression, he doesn''t have to move his arm hard and quickly. He just needs to use his spirit to depict in the palm of his hand, and... The speed of depiction is increased by 100%!


    While thinking, Soga raised his hand slightly. A bright blue line quickly outlined a six pointed star array in his palm. Then... Several strange symbols appeared in various positions of the six pointed star array. A hockey ball covered with thorns appeared in Soga''s palm out of thin air.


    Looking at the real ice hockey slowly rotating in the palm of his hand, Soga shook his head with admiration. With a slight push from the head, the real ice hockey roared out and flew a stone pillar!


    Nodded with satisfaction, Soga started quickly again. With a wave of his right hand, an Ice Armor spread from Soga''s feet to his body. After a while, a set of strong Ice Armor covered Soga''s body surface.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! " In a series of violent clang, sharp Ice Spikes bounced out of various positions of the armor, and Sen Han pointed forward to deter the enemy trying to attack.


    At the age of ten and a half, Soga finally became a junior mage, but he still has a long way to go. A junior mage can no longer rely on closed door cultivation to improve his strength. He must travel, increase his knowledge and grow in experience.


    But despite knowing this, Soga still can''t leave everything and go out to experience. Although Bailou has been on the right track, Soga still can''t rest assured.


    In Soga''s painful choice, the female soldiers of the golden flame business group came back, lost their armor and came back black and blue. Looking at the female soldiers sitting in the underwater training field, Soga was surprised. What''s going on? Why is that?


    After carefully searching the crowd for a long time and making sure that there were no fewer girls, Soga was slightly relieved and said in a low voice: "No. 1, tell me what''s going on? Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, No. 1 looked up blankly and said blankly: "at the beginning, we were very smooth, connected to several big deals, and the transportation was successful, but as our reputation grew, more people paid attention to us."


    After a slight pause, No. 1 continued: "at first, we were only attacked by a small group of thieves. It was not difficult to defeat with our strength, but later, a large group of thieves emerged one by one, constantly impacting our caravan. We suffered heavy losses, and all the drivers who originally set out perished."


    "Suck!" Hearing this, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Did the 100 people with the car die like this? Only three months have passed. How could this happen!


    In Soga''s horror, No. 1 continued: "even so, we didn''t flinch. We gave the enemy a cruel blow, and then hired a group of accompanying personnel again to move on!"


    "En..." nodded with admiration. This is the purpose of Soga''s arrangement. As a caravan, it is absolutely impossible not to be attacked by thieves. Soga''s purpose is to ask them to accept the baptism of blood and fire. However, Soga did not expect that they would be killed in just three months.


    In doubt, Soga frowned and said, "since this is the case, how can you become like this now?"


    Listening to Soga''s words, No. 1''s eyes gradually blurred, and tears fell: "looking at those accompanying the car, we were really painful because we were not well protected and died one by one by the enemy''s knife. All our sisters killed one after another. At the end, they killed the enemy and never let go of any enemy, but even so, In three months, we still lost more than 600 companions! "


    Hearing the words of No. 1, Soga''s pupil shrank sharply. It was so terrible that he lost more than 600 companions! From this, we can imagine what kind of cruel life these girls have experienced!


    No. 1 continued to murmur: "numb and addicted, we also began to become hysterical. As soon as we saw the thieves pouring out, we rushed up immediately and drained every drop of their blood before they hurt our companions! But in this way, we still can''t protect our companions. Thieves pouring out from all directions instantly kill all our companions in the car, and then take the goods! "


    Listening to the No. 1''s story, although Soga is seemingly extremely angry and sad, in fact, this situation is what Soga expected. This does not mean that Soga has rich experience. This kind of thing is told by the eldest sister. These arrangements are also designed with the help of the eldest sister. The experiences of these female war gods are also expected.


    Thinking, the No. 1 voice suddenly rose and said angrily, "but even so, we have never flinched. We are still sticking to it with all our efforts, but what we didn''t expect is."


    At this point, all the girls shed tears of grievance. At the same time, No. 1 said gnashing his teeth: "but we never thought that we were the same chamber of Commerce, but someone joined hands with thieves to deal with us because we robbed their business! With the cooperation of inside and outside, we are not rivals. We have lost and fled for the first time in three months... "


    Looking at the wronged girls, Soga sighed and shook her head. It seems that... Everything is as expected. After so many things, these girls finally began to grow. The growth here refers not only to strength, but also to their hearts! Without the baptism of blood and fire, without the baptism of intrigue, a soldier can never really mature!


    As businessmen of the chamber of Commerce, Jin Yan girls can accept the attack of thieves. Even if the loss is so heavy, they can still bite their teeth and insist, but... When the black knife from behind appears, they are at a loss and their spiritual defeat is unstoppable.


    The so-called peers are enemies. When you block other people''s money, black knives from the dark will inevitably appear. This is the common sense of the world. These girls just haven''t learned the rules of the world.


    Looking at the wronged golden flame God of war, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, I probably understand your experience. Now I just want to ask you whether you want to punish those immoral businessmen and those bad thieves!"


    Suddenly raised her head, all the girls brightened their eyes and burst into a drink in one voice - think!


    Hearing the girls'' loud and neat answers, Soga smiled with satisfaction and nodded. Soga knew that although he couldn''t relax, it seemed that he had to go out of the mountain. If he continued to stay in the white building, he couldn''t grow up.


    Thinking of this, Soga looked fierce and said flatly, "well, now that you have the consciousness of revenge, you should get well as soon as possible. I''ll arrange everything next!"


    While talking, sojialiso turned around and left the underwater training ground. According to her plan, she should start the third step. After this third step, these golden flame female war gods will really grow up.


    Thinking about it, Soga got into the carriage and went directly to the Lord''s house of Shengguang city. He found Wenya and registered the Golden Shield mercenary Regiment under the guarantee of Wenya!


    Then, Soga said goodbye to Wenya, went to AI mansion, found Emma, and registered the golden blade privateer corps, that is, the Golden Shield thief corps, under Emma''s guarantee! According to the authorization, the Jindun privateering regiment can freely enter and leave the city of light and be protected by the city of light, but pay a certain proportion of the proceeds of privation.


    Some people may wonder why the State supports thieves? In fact, this is also a must. As we all know, businessmen are very free and uncontrollable. They are often very powerful with a lot of money. Since ancient times, businessmen have rebelled and succeeded.


    In order to suppress businessmen and control their development, the government introduced the privation act. All businessmen''s trade is free, but privation is also free. As long as they are 100 kilometers outside the city, any privateer can rob the business group. As long as they are not caught, it is legal.


    However, private plunder must also be authorized. Unauthorized private plunder is called robber. With authorization, although it is still robber, it is legal.


    The emergence of thieves has made it difficult for businessmen to develop. For thousands of years, there has been no merchant rebellion. At the same time, various thief families have gradually sprung up. Today, even if the government does not want to support privatisation, I''m afraid it dare not rashly abolish the privatisation bill. The thieves may not agree. If the thieves unite, there is no doubt, The government will be overthrown in an instant!


    According to the regulations, privateers must play their own flag. The plundered goods can still be sold in the city, and 20% of the profits should be handed over to the government. In fact, the government is increasing revenue in disguise. Every year, the National Treasury will increase revenue by a few trillion because of privatisation. Therefore, no generation of emperor has ever had the idea of abolishing privatisation.


    In order to restrict the privateers and let them pay the privation fee according to the number, the chamber of commerce must report after being plundered, and the privateers must also report the privation income. If any privateers dare to hide the report, once they are found out, they will not only be disqualified, but also be chased and killed all over the world!


    Since then... In the name of one person, Soga has three organizations: Jinyan chamber of Commerce, Jindun mercenary regiment and Jinren privation regiment. This is the third step of Soga''s plan!


    After applying for the two major legions, Soga returned to the White House, picked up his mother and sent her to the city master''s house for gentle care. Here, it is absolutely safe, unless it is a major rebellion affecting the whole country, otherwise, no one dares to make trouble in the city master''s house.


    As for the eldest sister and other six sisters, Soga is not worried at all, not to mention gentle and Emma''s care. Even without them, the six sisters know how to advance and retreat with the training they received since childhood. Soga is completely relieved to give them the white building. Soga has explained that if there is a danger, abandon the white building to ensure personal safety!


    After arranging everything, Soga led 36 golden flame female war gods to leave the holy light city and go to the dwarf gathering place to calculate the time. The customized armor weapons should be ready!


    All the way, half a month later, the party finally arrived at the dwarf canyon. After announcing their identity, Soga and his party were warmly received. When Soga asked where Hansa was, he knew that Hansa was still forging in isolation!


    In desperation, Soga and his party can only stay in the dwarf Grand Canyon. They still practice scuffle in the daytime. In the evening, Soga either practices the contract of ice and snow, or enters meditation to absorb knowledge.


    After waiting for half a month, finally... The dwarves came the news that master Hansa had left the customs! After carefully calculating the time, Hansa can only forge ten sets of armor every month, which is completed with the cooperation of ten dwarf forging masters. In fact, it takes a whole month for a dwarf master to complete a set of armor. Hansa is only responsible for macro command.


    Under the leadership of the dwarves, Soga rushed to the holy land of the dwarves - volcanic island. As soon as he got on the island, Soga saw the red sweat on his face. Although his face was haggard, his spirit was surprisingly good.


    Seeing that Soga came in person, Hansa laughed and said, "little brother, Hansa''s promise has been fulfilled. There are 40 sets of armor, many of them, and all of them are semi epic suits, ha ha..."


    While talking, he hugged Soga with sweat and said enthusiastically, "come... Come in with me. We haven''t slept for four months!"


    While they were talking, they entered the forging room. Suddenly... A golden and red light almost flashed Soga''s eyes. Looking around, 40 sets of armor were displayed on the mannequin in the huge forging room!


    Looking at their labor achievements excitedly, sweat said loudly: "first introduce these golden flame armor. They are composed of chest armor, abdominal armor, hip armor, leg guards, boots, arm guards, gloves, helmets and cloak. Each part has unique functions and is designed completely according to the characteristics of the golden flame female God of war!"


    Speaking of this, Hansa proudly took Soga to a row of shelves, picked up a war knife from the shelf and said, "this is a war knife improved from the Holy Cross. Because the golden flame goddess of war doesn''t use holy power, and only pays attention to attack, not defense, so I removed the cross guard!"


    Listening to Hansa''s explanation, Soga looked at the sabre with admiration. In Hansa''s hand, it was a long Sabre with smooth curve and full of mechanical beauty. The body of the sabre was 1.5 meters long. There was no animal protection. Only the handle part was forged with many dents, so that the user could grasp the blade and it was not easy to slip. The whole Sabre looked integrated, as if it had been formed naturally.


    He stroked the long knife in his hand with admiration, and sweat kept talking about the benefits of the war knife and armor. Unfortunately, Soga had long been fascinated by the shape of the war armor and armor. Anyway, these guys are not used by him. In terms of function, it''s still those golden flame female war gods.


    Looking at Soga''s absent-minded expression, Khan couldn''t help sighing, stopped the boss, smiled bitterly and said: "in short, after wearing this armor and this sword, the strength of those girls will at least double!"


    "Ah! So little... "Hearing the words of sweat, Soga couldn''t help shouting in amazement. After getting used to the strength of legendary and epic magic items, they doubled their power, which was too small in Soga''s eyes.


    He glared at Soga angrily, sweating angrily and said, "just now you didn''t listen to me carefully, but now you''re talking nonsense here. You really want to annoy me!"


    Looking at Soga''s innocent expression, he sighed helplessly and said powerlessly, "well, I''ll talk about it in general and try to be brief, but this time, you can listen to me. Don''t say such a childish evaluation, otherwise, I''ll be really angry!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 104

    After sorting out his ideas, Hansa tried to summarize his introduction¡° Lord Soga, maybe you don''t know. In fact, the biggest feature of epic magic equipment is not how much power they can improve, but that they can assist in cultivation and make users get twice the result with half the effort! That''s the advantage of epic suits! "


    Speaking of this, Hansa stroked the sword in his hand and continued: "in fact, the power of epic magic equipment itself is not as much as legendary magic equipment, but it is certain that people who wear epic magic equipment for a long time can not be defeated by people who wear legendary equipment. The key lies in the strength of users themselves!"


    This set of golden flame armor can double the power of the user, and this power is not a single finger attack or a single finger defense. In fact, this power is comprehensive. This set of armor can improve the power, movement speed, attack speed, mental power, spiritual power, wind and fire fighting spirit, physical defense and magic defense by 100%!


    "God!" Hearing the words of sweat, Soga couldn''t help but stare. It''s too exaggerated. It turns out that the power here doesn''t mean the ability of a single item. Each of the eight parts of this suit can improve the ability of the golden flame female god of war by 100%! This alone, although it is not comparable to legendary equipment, it has been comparable to half.


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Hansa finally found a little face and said proudly: "also, since it is a semi epic suit, the characteristics of this suit of armor are certainly the promotion of people. Wearing this suit of armor can immediately increase these eight abilities. At the same time, the suit effect of golden flame armor can also improve the cultivation speed of wind fire fighting spirit by 100%, So as to speed up the cultivation of these eight abilities!


    Looking at the armor in front of him with admiration, Soga finally understood why it was called semi epic armor. In fact, this armor is located in the middle of legend and epic magic equipment. The auxiliary effect is more than half of the legend suit, while the promotion effect is more than half of the epic suit. Its comprehensive strength has exceeded the legend suit and has the power of more than half of the epic suit, Strictly speaking, this should be more than half an epic suit.


    While Soga was thinking, Hansa lit up the sabre in his hand and said with admiration: "as for this sabre, in addition to increasing the wind and fire fighting power by 100%, that is, doubling the attack speed and attack intensity, unfortunately, it has no promoting effect on cultivation, but I can guarantee that once it has been used for a long time, no one is willing to use them!"


    While talking, Khan put the weapon back on the shelf and said with a mysterious smile to Soga: "Hey, well, basically, I have introduced the golden flame armor suit perfectly, but... There is another most important feature that I haven''t introduced. Guess?"


    "This..." she scratched her head awkwardly, and Suoga said with a smile: "sorry, I''m not very proficient in this aspect, no... I can''t say I''m not proficient. In fact, I haven''t been in touch with this aspect at all, so..."


    Looking at Soga''s embarrassed appearance, Hansa was stunned at first and then laughed. Until then, he suddenly remembered that Soga was just a ten-and-a-half-year-old child. No matter how talented he was, he only lived for so many years and couldn''t know everything.


    After a little thought, Hansa said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t understand, you can guess. Let me remind you a little. Why do you think people wear armor?"


    He looked at the sweat suspiciously, and Soga said, "why else? To protect yourself, of course? Otherwise, who has nothing to wear such a heavy guy! "


    "Pa!" After listening to Soga''s words, Hansa clapped his hands excitedly: "that''s right! That''s it. I said you''d guess, hehe... Now I can tell you that the biggest feature of golden flame armor and golden flame blade, which surpasses epic and legendary suits, lies in their indestructibility and self-healing ability! "


    "Unbreakable? "Self repair?" Hearing the words of sweat, Soga was confused.


    Looking at Suoga''s puzzled expression, he said with perspiration in his eyes: "yes, the so-called unbreakable is that these armor and sabres are almost impossible to be destroyed. They are alloys containing extraterrestrial meteorite iron. When we smelt, we want this hardness. As far as we know, there is nothing harder than this armor in the world! So there''s nothing to destroy them. "


    As for the characteristics of self-healing, it is based on the metal memory that the suit that is impacted and deformed can repair and recover itself. Therefore, I can boldly say that this suit will still exist even after 10000 years, hehe hehe


    The two characteristics of unbreakable and self-healing are the characteristics of all legendary and epic magic equipment, but the reasons for unbreakable are different. For example, the Atlantis gloves worn by Soga are unbreakable, but they are not hard and will not be damaged, but have super self-healing ability. No matter how you chop them, they can be repaired instantly, so they are unbreakable, But for the user, he can still break.


    It''s the first time Soga has heard that for a warrior, it''s like installing a turtle shell, which can''t be broken by knocking!


    Of course, not breaking is not invincible. The impact, shock, fighting spirit bombardment and magic element attack of physical attack can easily penetrate the armor and attack the golden flame female god of war in the armor. The unbroken armor is like a jar. Although the jar cannot be broken, it does not mean that it can not hurt the people in the jar.


    There is also the golden flame war blade. After having the indestructible characteristics, the golden flame female war gods can write about the rampant bombing. There is no need to worry that the war blade will be damaged by great force. Even if the blade is rolled and changed, it will quickly repair itself!


    "Strong! It''s really strong¡° Looking at the golden and red armor and blade, Soga did not hesitate to praise.


    Looking at Soga''s satisfied expression, Hansa hehe smiled and said: "what''s more, according to the fighting characteristics of the wind and fire female war gods, I added a six to two meter long cloak for this suit of armor. I usually synthesize a golden red cloak, which can be unfolded during combat. The left three and the right three are sewn with the skins of the wind Dragon Wing and the fire dragon wing. With these six cloak, With the wind fighting spirit of the golden flame God of war, they can glide for thousands of kilometers in the air, and with the improvement of their strength, one day, they can realize their dream of flying! "


    Facing the introduction of Hansa, Soga doesn''t know what to say. Up to now, the magic equipment of these female war gods has far surpassed the owners of Soga''s three epic suits. Even Soga can''t help being jealous.


    Unfortunately, this armor and blade need to be inspired by wind and fire. In this world, no one can use them except them. Even if they use them, they can''t exert their power. Therefore, no matter how much envy, they can''t do anything except smacking their tongue.


    Fortunately, these suits are prepared for the golden flame female war gods, which is equivalent to Soga''s private soldiers and children''s soldiers. Although a little jealousy is inevitable, it passed quickly. Although they can''t wear them themselves, the effect is greater than that of Soga.


    While thinking, Soga turned around and waved to the girls with happy hands holding breasts at the door, indicating that they came in. Seeing Soga''s gesture, the already impatient golden flame female god of war rushed in.


    Looking at the girls neatly lined up in a square array, Soga said in a deep voice: "just now, master Hansa''s words, have you heard them?"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, all the girls immediately nodded like chickens eating rice. Originally... They only wanted a set of general armor and a holy cross, but now the result exceeded their expectations countless times. This is equivalent to more than half of an epic suit. Its power is the same, but its promotion effect on cultivation is worse than that of a poetic suit, It can be said that this set of armor is a set of magic equipment more powerful than the legendary armor!


    Legendary magic equipment can be sold for hundreds of millions per piece. Now there are eight pieces of armor and one weapon. Don''t even think about it if you don''t have 2 billion. This armor is not legendary, but most of it is epic. In terms of value alone, don''t think about 2 billion or 10 billion. In fact, they are priceless. Any set is enough to become anyone''s heirloom, This is made by the ten families of thieves who have accumulated materials for thousands of years. It is impossible to have the second batch in a thousand years.


    The reason why it is impossible to have the second batch is that over the past thousand years, many precious materials and organisms have been extinct, and few can be found all over the world! There are many, which are absolutely unique, and will never appear again in the future.


    A samurai can have such a suit of armor in his life. Except for the seven masters in the world - qiwudian, there can be no stronger suit. Moreover... Unlike qiwudian, this suit of armor is designed completely according to their own characteristics, and they can give full play to its power!


    Don''t ignore this. In fact, epic suits can exert all their power only in the hands of the original users, because they are designed according to their characteristics. Epic suits make epic heroes, while poetic heroes make epic suits.


    "Brush and pull!" While Soga was meditating, a golden flame female god of war excitedly opened the channel golden cloak behind her, and suddenly... The golden red streamer like a cloud in the channel stretched towards both sides and the rear in an instant. With the golden red light around the golden flame female god of war, she floated slowly!


    Looking at this magical and magnificent scene, Soga was stunned and speechless for a long time. At the same time, the other 35 golden flame female war gods opened the six flowing cloud cloak behind them and floated up one after another. For a time, the sky over the tall and empty forging room was completely covered by the golden red light!


    Standing on the ground, Soga looked at the thirty-six figures in the sky with admiration. At this moment... The strong golden and red fighting spirit has covered their faces. They can only see a golden and red humanoid light group and six light wings extending from the humanoid light group like a phoenix!


    Shaking his head in admiration, Soga said bitterly: "it seems that the name will be changed again. The golden flame female god of war is no longer suitable for them now, but... What is the name that is most suitable for them?"


    Hearing Soga murmuring to himself, Hansa said with a smile, "what''s so difficult? Generally speaking, they should be named according to their image. From the current image, they combine the characteristics and body of Phoenix and six winged blazing angel, and combine the two names of Phoenix and six winged blazing angel, which is six winged Phoenix angel! "


    "Shit!" Looking at the sweat in horror, Soga didn''t expect that this guy who looks very strong should be thick and thin. He wants such a special name!


    Six wings is indeed the biggest feature. It is absolutely irreplaceable as a prefix. The image is an angel and the color is a Phoenix. Combined, it is a phoenix angel. Phoenix represents Phoenix and angel represents a blazing angel. Combined, it is not a six wing Phoenix angel? It sounds cool and appropriate. There''s no better name than this!


    Suddenly he raised his head and Soga shouted, "did you all hear that? From now on, all your previous titles will be abolished. From now on, you are the six winged Phoenix angel, and your team is the six winged Phoenix Angel team! "


    Hearing Soga''s voice, all the girls were stunned. Then they made an appointment. They fell from the sky and half knelt on the ground, but they didn''t say a word. Nevertheless, everyone understood that they had accepted the new title.


    Seeing this scene, Hansa was shocked. He never thought that these girls would be Soga''s subordinates. After all... When he first met him, he was only 18 years old.


    However, from the current state, these girls are not as simple as their subordinates. They are dead men! Otherwise, even subordinates should say thank you after receiving such a good gift. Only the dead will say nothing, because they have regarded themselves as the owner''s private property. They don''t need to thank them for what the owner gives them, because no matter what they get, they serve the owner better and don''t need to thank!


    Looking at Soga blankly, Hansa knew that although their strength and power were still very weak, with these 36 sets of armor, their future was unimaginable and immeasurable. Imagine how powerful it would be if 36 guys in semi epic suits grew up. Don''t say 36, even 3.6, Enough to sweep one side! Hansa really can''t think of what Soga wants to do with such a strong force!


    Shaking his head gently, Hansa finally recovered from his meditation and took a deep look at Soga. Hansa said in a low voice: "Lord Soga, although you ordered 40 sets of armor, in fact, I only forged 36 sets of six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes. After all... Their unbreakable and self-healing characteristics decide that they don''t need to be replaced, and I believe, The same soldiers are hard to find in a short time. "


    "Pa!" Hearing the words of sweat, Suo Jiameng patted his forehead and suddenly said, "yes, yes! I don''t want to add more personnel. We are used to the cooperation between each other. If there is one more person, it will affect the tacit understanding and team cooperation. In this case, there is no need to design the four sets of armor like this. After all... Other people can''t play the ability of this set of armor except them! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Hansa couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "yes, so I made my own decision, purified and refined the remaining four materials, fused them into one, and forged the emperor armor tailored for you!"


    "What! Armor made for me! " Hearing the words of sweat, Soga was stunned.


    Nodded slightly, Hansa smiled and said, "yes, this suit of armor is an imperial armor, and it is also the highest specification and highest grade armor in the world. Usually only the emperor can afford it. However, since the materials are rich, it is natural to give you a set of armor!"


    While talking, sweat came to the big cabinet next to him, gently opened the cabinet door, and suddenly... A set of shiny black inner armor, but as thin as paper, appeared in front of Soga.


    From the aspect of appearance, it is almost two grades compared with the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes. It looks dark and light, just like a pile of rags. The whole set of armor is formed by buckles of rings. Under the armor surface composed of rings, there is a layer of fine black scales to protect the whole surface.


    It can be said that all positions except the head are closely protected. There are all kinds of gloves and boots, but... Is such a thin thing really useful?


    Looking at Soga''s questioning expression, Hansa smiled and said: "don''t underestimate this armor. These rings, like the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes, are indestructible, and the scales under the rings are completely made up of black dragon inverse scales. The extremely soft inverse scales, although the physical defense force is poor, they are absolutely immune from magic!"


    While talking, Hansa pointed to his head and said with a smile: "basically, as long as you protect your head, you will never die. The chain armour can defend against physical attacks, and the black dragon scale can be immune to magic attacks. Both are indestructible."


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    Lao Yun is so low-key. There are too many malicious attacks. The book review is so messy... And the monthly ticket list has fallen... Depressed. I come to give you two flowers every day. It''s so sad to see your grades_~ Xiaoying [0617 14:45]


    Khan, this is the reality. Although Lao Yun has many friends and many people supporting Lao Yun, after all, he has entered the VIP, and the data is bound to fall. Nevertheless, Lao Yun still hopes that all new and old friends, no matter whether you watch VIP or not, no matter where you are, come back to see Lao Yun and brothers when you are free. Lao Yun needs everyone''s support. Ice flame dance friend, I am also very grateful to you for writing such a long suggestion, but... First of all, the protagonist is not smart now. In fact, most of the things he does now are wrong, not smart, or even stupid. I always firmly believe that it is a child''s trick. I didn''t expect everyone to see it so deeply. What''s more, suga is a little too smart now, which is really a problem Lao Yun didn''t notice at that time, but... Ganluo has been sealed at the age of nine, so... There are still smart children, and there are also nine-year-old children who go to college, so... Although the story is not too rigorous here, I hope you can include it more, which can''t be changed, Or the whole book will be in a mess. Finally, since it is a novel, miracles, exaggerations and exaggerations are allowed, which can not be compared with the reality. In terms of age, Lao Yun didn''t pay attention at that time, and it is indeed twice as small. Lao Yun has sincerely admitted his mistake. Don''t talk about this topic repeatedly,. If he refuses to admit it, it makes sense. Lao Yun began to explain before Soga was eight. What about before he was eight? Are you sure he didn''t cross or reincarnate? I haven''t even made a decision, and others can''t judge. There are mistakes in the front and patches in the back. Is this what everyone is doing, or is the world a thousand days a year? If you must think that you can let it go, Lao Yun will patch it in one sentence in the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 105

    He gently stretched out his hand and stroked the soft inner armor. Soga was obsessed. Unexpectedly, Hansa helped himself to make a suit of armor. I think he didn''t observe himself less during the scuffle. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a suit of imperial armor.


    As a mage, Soga likes to rush into the crowd and engage in scuffle with the enemy. Maybe he saw this, so Hansa forged this set of imperial armor. Otherwise, the Black Dragon Robe is enough!


    In fact, this suit of armor is unique. It combines the warrior''s serial armor with the mage''s Black Dragon Robe. It has strong resistance to physical defense and magic defense. As Hansa said, as long as you protect your head, Soga is almost immortal!


    Of course, Soga still can''t defend against blunt weapon attacks, such as hammer, axe, stick, stick... These weapons that don''t rely on the edge to kill. The chain armour is used to defend against sharp weapons, which is not so powerful against blunt weapons. Although he can be immune to magic, in terms of ice hockey, Soga can only be immune to freezing damage. The blunt impact of ice hockey is still enough to break his bones!


    The impact of the earth system, the impact of the water system, the bombardment of the fire system and the spin attack of the wind system are all irresistible and defensible. They are magic damage such as freezing and burning.


    Although this suit of armor is far from invincible, even if it is worn, Soga can still be hurt by warriors and mages, but it can avoid all magic effects. It will never be frozen or burned. Ordinary people may not understand the meaning of this, but think about it. If Soga''s magic attack loses the characteristics of freezing, Is that still called ice magic?


    Looking at the intoxicated Soga, Hansa said with a smile: "Lord Soga, don''t underestimate this suit of armor. In fact, the emperor armor is used by the emperor to prevent assassination. Because the emperor has to wear the emperor''s robe, this suit of armor is only worn close to the flesh and is the last barrier of life!"


    "Well?" He looked at the sweat suspiciously, and Soga said, "so what? What the hell are you trying to say? "


    He shook his head helplessly. Hansa smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you understand? I understand very well. This suit is just inner armor. It''s worn close to meat. In other words, it''s just your second layer of skin. In addition, you can wear any armor robe as usual! "


    "This..." after listening to Hansa''s words, Soga finally understood, but... Is this too exaggerated?


    Looking at the sweat suspiciously, Soga said, "in that case, why don''t you give everyone a set?"


    "What! One for one! " Hearing Soga''s words, Hansa screamed, "boss! In order to ensure the strength of the chain armour, it is necessary to refine and purify the materials of the four sets of war armours in order to refine and purify the materials of this set of inner armour. Moreover... There are three kinds of materials that are extremely precious and rare, such as the black dragon inverse scale. Do you think there will be many? "


    He looked at her angrily and said in a low sweat: "basically, if you want to give everyone a set of inner armor, you have to scrape up four times as much material for me. Then, the three rare materials should be 40 times as much. If you can, you go and scrape up. I still said that. If you scrape up enough, I''ll be free..."


    "Stop!" Without waiting for Hansa to finish, Soga happily and neatly made a stop gesture. Those rare materials have been searched all over the world for thousands of years, and they are less than 40 times.


    En... In fact, it can also be done. As for the black dragon''s inverse scale, it''s enough as long as all the existing black dragons are slaughtered. However... If there is a way to kill all the black dragons, this set of inner armor is not needed. It''s invincible.


    Seeing Soga finally realized, Khan couldn''t help saying, "boy, don''t be ignorant of goods. Think about it, can the emperor of a country use ordinary things? Epic suits are not rare. In fact, this imperial armor is more powerful than epic equipment. Although it is less famous, it is very practical, and... In terms of materials and workmanship, your suit is far superior to other imperial armor! "


    "En..." nodded slightly. Soga knew that Hansa was right. Imagine that the economic prime minister under Duke Windsor had epic suit parts at home. Would he not be the emperor of a country? There are many good things. Under such circumstances, we still have to insist on wearing the imperial armor, which is enough to prove that the imperial armor is powerful.


    Delighted, he took out the imperial armor in the cabinet and put it into the space ring. Soga hehe said with a smile: "master Hansa, although you promised first, we can''t let you busy in vain."


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and then said seriously, "I won''t give you money because I can''t afford it. It''s not just forging. It has risen to the field of art and is priceless!"


    Hearing Soga''s compliment, Hansa smiled with satisfaction and stroked his gray beard. His expression was like a toad who had drunk old wine.


    Looking at master Hansa deeply, Soga continued: "however, Soga wrote down your friendship. From now on, as long as you can use me Soga, take a word. Soga is duty bound to help!"


    Hearing Soga''s promise, master Hansa couldn''t help shivering. If someone else said this, he would only scoff, but Soga was different. He was qualified to say these words. If he was really willing to help anyone at all costs, there was really nothing he couldn''t help.


    While pondering, Soga suddenly hugged his fist and said categorically¡° Well, master Hansa, it''s getting late. We won''t disturb much. Remember my words. If you need help, remember to tell Soga! I won''t let you down! " With that, Soga turned and left. At the same time, thirty-six female gods of war silently stood up from the ground, followed Soga and left the forging room.


    After leaving the dwarf Canyon, Soga ordered all the girls to connect the six cloaks together to form a red and gold cloak, and hurried all the way to the light city. Soga began to speak while everyone was stationed.


    After looking at the 36 six winged Phoenix angels sitting in front of him, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, you don''t have to go to the city. In the next six months, you continue to go out and practice. Before the new year, I hope you will seize the time to get familiar with this set of six winged Phoenix heaven clothes as soon as possible. Once the new year is over, the third step of the plan will begin!"


    In the face of Soga''s order, all the girls didn''t ask much. At the same time, they threw a fist at Soga, then turned around and ran away. After only a while, 36 beautiful figures disappeared in Soga''s sight.


    With a sigh, Soga took back her eyes. Although she was reluctant to separate from everyone, Soga knew that if she didn''t do this, everyone wouldn''t become stronger so soon, but Soga''s goal needed them to become stronger as soon as possible.


    When he returned to the holy light city alone, in addition to practicing hard, Soga had to take time to wander around the market every day. After six months, he had to go out to practice, so he had to get some magic equipment to enhance his combat effectiveness to arm himself. Although magic items could not be relied on, they could not give up eating because of choking. He should still use them.


    In addition to going to Taobao in the market, Soga is bound to participate in the auction. However, there has been no magic items that make Soga excited. It is not easy to have one, and the price is too high. Until this time, Soga suddenly realized that he must make money!


    Generally speaking, as a martial artist, he first enhances his strength and then uses his strength to grasp money, but Soga does the opposite. First he earns a lot of money, and then uses money to arm himself and improve his cultivation speed. Although he is only a junior mage, he has carried the top Atlantis three piece suit with him, Although there are still many parts missing from a complete suit, it is unprecedented for Soga to have so many epic magic equipment at his age!


    In the evening, Soga got nothing again and rushed back to the white building from the market. As soon as she entered the door, the eldest sister came up with an anxious face and said, "no, Soga, your little dragon, it seems that an accident has happened!"


    "What?" Hearing her words, Suoga frowned and looked at her puzzled.


    A long time ago, frost Bruce Lee was not around Soga. He was probably afraid of being abused by Soga. He hid in the college and refused to come back. How good it was there. He either slept in the arms of a girl or received the watering of moist rain every day. He was comfortable. He couldn''t be around Soga. He was abused very miserably every day.


    Therefore, for more than a year, frost Bruce Lee has never returned to the white building. He follows Cher, that is, Amy, every day. He usually sleeps and nourishes his spirit. Then, in the morning, noon and evening, he receives the moisturizing rain jointly launched by hundreds of girls three times. It''s called a Moisturizing Day!


    Now, suddenly hearing that something had happened to the frost Bruce Lee, Soga couldn''t help worrying. Without saying a word, regardless of the fact that the sky was getting dark, he rushed to Shengguang college at full speed.


    Soon, Soga rushed to Shengguang college and entered the training ground. As soon as he entered the door, Soga saw hundreds of girls surrounded with worry on his face, as if looking at something.


    Several sharp eyed girls found Soga and made way for Soga to enter the inner circle. The next moment... Soga finally saw the frost Bruce Lee.


    At the moment, frost Bruce Lee is closing his eyes and lying there, his body trembling, a cold breath constantly emanating from his small body. It seems that he seems very uncomfortable!


    Frowning with worry, Soga asked faintly, "who can tell me what''s going on? How did he become like this? "


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, Amy took the lead and said, "we don''t know. Tonight, everyone is working together to moisturize the rain, but the little guy suddenly twitched. He used to be fine. How can this happen now?"


    Hearing Amy''s anxious and worried voice, Soga couldn''t help frowning. While thinking, a thin layer of ice began to condense on the little guy''s body in a slight sound!


    Seeing this scene, Suoga was shocked. At present, there is only one explanation for this situation. After more than three years, this little guy had to end his primary body and enter the juvenile body state ahead of time!


    Originally, according to the Convention, frost Bruce Lee needs ten years to grow from a newborn to a friend, but now it is only three and a half years. How can he enter a juvenile so soon?


    There is a big difference between the newborn body and the friendly body. The frost dragon of the newborn body has no power, not even a bat. However, after entering the juvenile body, the little guy''s body began to grow up and master the ability to control the frost. The frost dragon of the friendly body is enough to compare with the intermediate Warcraft!


    In order to determine his own judgment, Soga focused on the frost Bruce Lee. Under Soga''s gaze, the ice layer on the little guy''s body became thicker and thicker. After a while, a football laughing ice hockey was formed. The little guy''s body was completely sealed in the ice hockey.


    "Hoo..." slightly relieved, Soga was surprised and praised. This little guy even entered the friendly body seven years in advance. Is it because of the moisturizing technique? In the past three years, the moisturizing technique accepted by the little guy has been incalculable. I''m afraid it''s going to break through the ten million mark!


    "Wait!" While thinking, Soga''s eyes brightened fiercely. Can it be said that after receiving 10 million moisturizing techniques continuously, the frost Bruce Lee can enter the juvenile body? If so!


    While thinking, Soga couldn''t help but make a decision and conveniently put the frost Bruce Lee into the space ring. Soga turned to Amy and Ella and said, "you two come with me. The others have dispersed. Bruce Lee is fine. It will be fine in a while." With that, Soga took Amy and Ella and walked to the training field.


    At night, Soga, Amy and Ella gathered in the underwater training ground and thought for a long time. Soga said to the two girls in a deep voice, "I''m looking for you today. I have something to confirm."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls looked at Soga suspiciously, with an inquiring look on their faces. Looking at the two innocent and lovely girls, Soga said in a low voice: "I want to know if you are willing to be my partner in life!"


    "What! You? " Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls immediately blushed with shame. They faltered with shame, but they couldn''t say a complete word.


    For a long time, Xueer said first: "no, I can''t promise you. You can only choose one between us. How can you pursue two at the same time!"


    "Pursuit?" Hearing Xueer''s words, Suoga couldn''t help looking puzzled, but soon, Suoga understood and looked at Amy. This girl is really a big kid. He didn''t have that idea, not at all.


    Seeing Soga''s expression, Ella, who was smart and calm, soon understood. She gently pulled Amy. Ella approached her ear and whispered, "what are you crazy about? Soga is not talking about that partner. He is talking about combat partner and cooperative partner."


    "Ah GA!" Hearing Ella''s words, Amy''s little face was white at first, and then turned red in an instant. She was ashamed. What was she thinking!


    Looking at the shy Amy, Soga felt that a girl was so cute for the first time. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Soga couldn''t help sighing. The eldest sister was right. She really should pay attention to this matter. Being romantic is not wrong, being obscene is a sin.


    Girls are always "sensible" earlier than boys. When girls are in love, boys are still playing with mud. When Soga doesn''t realize it at all, Amy already knows a lot. In fact, girls are more loyal to the game of family play than boys.


    However, at present, Soga doesn''t think there is anything good about girls. In fact, he has seen the bodies of all girls in the class once a week, and Soga doesn''t think there is anything good.


    Every Sunday night, after a busy day and night, everyone should gather at the underwater training ground to have a moisturizing rain bath. Soga should also participate in it every time. Only those who have tasted the comfort of the moisturizing rain know.


    Moistening rain is not moistening technique. Moistening technique is water mist, and moistening rain is rain, so you can''t wear clothes. Otherwise, you will get wet, so everyone takes off and starts to enjoy it naked.


    As far as Soga is concerned, she has been mixed with women since she was eight years old. Oh, no... it should be said that it is among girls. In Soga''s view, girls just have longer hair and less things below. In addition, they probably have white and tender skin, soft and smooth skin and sharp voice. They also love to be petulant and coquettish, Nothing good.


    It can be said that Soga is very familiar with the bodies of all girls in the class. It is clear who has a mole and where there is a birthmark, although he often plays with everyone. But for now, Soga doesn''t understand why a boy wants to marry a girl, and doesn''t think it''s more fun to play with a girl.


    Thinking, Soga smiled and said¡° Pursuing you is something in the future. Now I''m too young. Let me say it clearly. I want to cultivate you and make you the most powerful mages, but you also know that doing so will cost a lot of money, so I want to know what you mean... "


    After listening to Soga''s words, Amy and Ella looked at each other suspiciously and said, "do you still need to ask? Mom and dad told us that everything depends on you. We don''t know what you say to do. "


    "Dizzy..." hearing the words of the two girls, Suoga couldn''t help patting his forehead. Yes... Just two 10-year-old girls, how can they be able to decide their future? I''m afraid even their ideals are very vague. It seems... It''s impossible to talk to them. We have to start with their parents. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    Soga didn''t deal with the matter in person, but handed it over to his eldest sister. Soga only explained that he wanted money and power. In short, he wanted to get these two girls. After all... Tianyi holy water and Jiuyou ice Sha are super talented people who only came out in a hundred years.


    A week later, the eldest sister took it easy. Because the two girls participated in two grade competitions, they got two chances to be knights. Now both girls are quasi eighth class knights, while Soga is third class knights, which is 11 steps higher than the two girls! In contrast, Soga is a high aristocrat, and the two girls are just low aristocrats.


    With the help of the four princes, a paper appointment directly assigned the two girls to Soga''s subordinates. Since they are knights of the Empire, they naturally have to obey the arrangement of the Empire. Moreover, the feelings between the two girls and Soga are not comparable to ordinary people, that is, they are classmates, half teachers, good friends, and teammates who have participated in two competitions.


    As for the home of the two girls, it''s better to pass. Amy''s father is a rich man. What he wants most is to be promoted to the rank, so Soga gave him a chance to improve his rank, while Ella''s father is a cool warrior. Soga chose a legendary weapon and sent it to him. Everything is OK!


    Of course, the parents of both sides have asked for their daughter''s consent, and... It''s also because of the appointment of the Empire. It''s not easy to violate it. Otherwise, it will be pursued and killed by the Empire.


    Looking at the two letters of appointment in his hand, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Using the two letters of appointment, Suoga turned the two girls into followers, and gave the two girls a chance to be knights, so that they could be upgraded from quasi eighth order to eighth order.


    After nearly two years of cultivation, the two girls have completed the exhaustion lifting method 20 times. Pesoga has been used 17 times more, and its power has increased three or four times. At present, they are also junior mages. They have completely mastered the real hockey, ice thorn body protection and frozen touch. In terms of strength, go straight to Suoga!


    Seeing that the two women are about to catch up with themselves so soon, Soga is very envious and wants to continue the exhausted training regardless of everything. However, Soga knows that if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. Although he is happy now, he limits the height he can reach in the future!


    Moreover, although everyone is a junior mage, in fact, if you really fight, Soga can beat more than a dozen of them. You know, whether a mage is powerful or not depends on what magic you can do.


    The power of a magician is determined by many factors. One is the level of meditation. The higher the level of meditation, the deeper the understanding and understanding of elements, and the greater the power. At present, Soga''s meditation has reached the level of three levels, while the two girls are only one level.


    The second is to be familiar with the contact of special elements. Taking water magic as an example, it is the practice of the contract of ice and snow. The more you practice, the more powerful it will be. Amy and Ella have not yet been exposed to the magic of the contract of ice and snow, but Soga has been practicing the contract of ice and snow for two years. He has to spend a lot of time practicing and practicing every day in these two years, It''s enough for others to practice for four or five years.


    Third, the mastery and proficiency of magic. The so-called practice makes perfect. The more times the same magic is cast, the greater its power. When it is skilled to a certain extent, it can skillfully find the frequency of magic, trigger the co shock of magic, and the power of magic will increase greatly.


    In a word, magic is like internal force. The deeper the magic, the larger the magic area and volume released. It is also fireball. A big mage can release a super compressed fireball with a diameter of two meters, while an ordinary trainee fireball can only send a fireball with a big fist.


    Meditation determines the growth rate of magic and the capacity of magic. The higher the level of meditation, the more magic it can accommodate and use. It is worth mentioning that the warehouse of magic is a void space in the brain. With the improvement of meditation level, this space will become larger and larger, and more and more magic will be accommodated.


    If meditation determines the volume of magic, then the contract of ice and snow determines the power of magic. It depends on how low the temperature of magic, how strong the ice body is and how strong the freezing effect is.


    In a word, if you pay, you will gain. With the help of several epic magic equipment, Soga''s cultivation speed is too exaggerated. The gap between him and the two girls will only become bigger and bigger. What Soga needs to do now is not to make the gap bigger. On the contrary, he hopes to narrow the gap as soon as possible.


    Call the two girls to the white building, and Soga tells them that, in any case, before Soga allows it, it is no longer allowed to use the depletion type promotion method. Excessive use of the depletion type training method is tantamount to pulling up seedlings and encouraging them, which is not conducive to the future development.


    In the face of Soga''s request, although they are extremely reluctant to give up the crazy improvement effect of the exhaustion training method, the two girls can only nod obediently, because their father just sent a letter and told them that they must be obedient and not make Soga unhappy, but also try to please him and make him happy.


    Seeing that the two girls agreed to come down, Soga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This exhausted promotion method is really addictive. The crazy promotion speed makes people can''t stop. Soga took great effort to quit at the beginning.


    Looking at the two girls in front of her, Soga thought a little and hesitated whether to teach them their casting mode. After a little thought, Soga made a decision. Since they are already their own right and left hands, naturally they should improve their strength as soon as possible. The stronger their strength is, the better they can help themselves. If their strength is too low, That''s useless.


    While thinking, Soga calmly looked at the two girls and said, "Amy, Ella... You have entered the holy light for nearly three years. I don''t know. How do you think you have mastered magic?"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Amy proudly raised her head and said, "why don''t you ask? We haven''t been lazy all day. I dare not say anything else. As far as the same age group is concerned, no one dares to say that magic is more skilled than me! "


    With a smile, Soga didn''t say much. She turned to look at Ella. Under Soga''s gaze, Ella nodded slightly and said coldly: "yes, in fact... We haven''t been lazy. In terms of magic proficiency, even if we are not better than other peers, at least we won''t be much worse."


    "Oh?" With a slight smile, Soga said faintly: "since you are so sure, I want to compare with you. We three are all peers. Let''s compare to see whose magic is more skilled!"


    Facing Soga''s challenge, the two girls readily agreed that although Soga was powerful, she almost didn''t release her magic in front of the students. The two girls also wanted to know how powerful Soga was.


    Looking at the two women with a smile, Soga continued: "you''d better come first. You take me as the target, show moisturizing skills, and a special person is responsible for calculating the time!" While talking, Soga waved to the maid in the distance.


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy and Ella became serious, pulled out their staff and waited silently. Finally... The maid took the timer and said in a crisp voice, "ready, ready... Start!"


    With the maid''s voice, Amy and Ella closed their eyes at the same time and painted with all their strength. The ends of the two Dharma sticks burst into soft blue light at the same time.


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... Finally, in more than three seconds, less than the fourth second, the two girls almost opened their eyes at the same time, pointed out the magic wand, and launched two moisturizing techniques at the same time!


    Comfortably feeling the moisture of the moisture fog, Soga smiled at the two girls, shook his head and said, "no, it''s still too far away. Do you mean to be proficient at such a speed?"


    "Er!" Hearing Soga''s words, the two confident girls were stunned.


    Looking at the two girls, Soga didn''t inform the maid of timing. She waved her right hand twice in a row. Suddenly... There was a blue moisturizing fog on the top of Amy and Ella. The interval between them was less than a second!


    "What!" Seeing this scene, the two girls jumped up in horror. It''s incredible. What kind of speed is this! No... this can''t be described by speed. This is instant, absolute instant magic!


    Looking at the frightened expressions of the two girls, Soga couldn''t help laughing. In fact, it took two seconds for Soga to start moisturizing before he had blue gloves. It was the help of blue gloves that enabled him to realize instant moisturizing!


    Although it can''t directly trigger the Dharma array in the glove and moisten the Dharma array like the frozen touch, it is actually drawn in the palm of the hand under the traction of Soga''s spiritual force, but the speed of transforming manual labor into mental labor has more than doubled. After all... The hand can never be as fast as the brain, This is one of the effects of the power of this magical Atlantis. The casting speed is increased by 100%!


    Looked at Soga suspiciously. The two girls refused to believe that Soga could cast magic so quickly. They insisted that Soga must rely on magic equipment to do so quickly. You know, no one has ever been able to cast moisturizing so quickly in history.


    At the request of the two girls, Soga successively launched a series of ice magic, such as ice hockey, bog, rotating frozen gas, ice armor, real ice hockey, ice thorn body protection, frozen touch, etc. It''s not good to try. Although it can''t achieve instant, the gap between Soga and the two girls is getting bigger and bigger, from twice the gap of moisturizing, Into the last five or six times the gap!


    This time, the two girls couldn''t believe it. Soga''s casting speed broke all the records they knew, so... They were more sure that Soga must rely on which magic equipment to be so magical.


    Under the pressure of the two girls, Soga had to take off his clothes with a wronged face, shake * * *, and start casting spells naked. Although the speed was reduced, it still stunned the two girls!


    Looking at the two girls gaping, Soga smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, the reason why I can launch magic so quickly is that I have created my own magic launch mode. As long as I master this mode, you can be as fast as me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls immediately grabbed Soga with one arm and forced him to teach them the way. Facing the threats of the two girls, Soga only smiled and said nothing. Although she had already decided to teach them these, Soga liked the way they begged for themselves. If she didn''t enjoy it for a while, she couldn''t promise.


    While Soga was enjoying himself happily, the eldest sister came in from the direction of the door. She suddenly saw that Soga was naked and mixed up with two girls. She couldn''t help sinking her pretty face: "young master, how can you be naked in front of girls and expose indecent parts? This is detrimental to your image and dignity! "


    "Indecent parts?" Hearing the elder sister''s words, Soga, Amy and Ella frowned and wandered around Soga, but they couldn''t find out what was indecent!


    After looking for it for a while, Amy stretched out her hand, pulled Soga''s meat thing, turned her head and said to her elder sister, "is it this thing?"


    "Er!" Looking at the little thing Amy was kneading, the elder sister was stunned on the spot. It''s really a good thing, but you can''t do that!


    On this side, Soga, who didn''t care, suddenly changed her face. Amy''s little hand was too dishonest. She kneaded it even before she could grasp it. With Amy''s action, bursts of stimulating current, she jumped out of the little thing like lightning and rushed straight to Soga''s brain. For a time, Soga felt a little dizzy.


    In the past, although we often took a bath together and were naked, children would have a look. They wouldn''t have any ideas. They shared a bath not only at home, but also in the college. After training every day, everyone took a shower together. It can be said that they see each other every day.


    But despite this, no one has ever played Soga''s * * *. Even the bold Amy dare not start because of her vague sense of shame. Now she has caught the opportunity. Why don''t you study it carefully?


    On the other side, Ella, with a cold face, finally couldn''t help her inner curiosity and said coldly, "I''ll touch it too..." while talking, her white and tender little hand stretched out and sogaton took a breath of air-conditioning!


    Although he is less than 11 years old and has not yet matured, but... Soga has everything a man should have. Although he can''t * * yet, he feels more sensitive and exciting.


    "Pa! PA! " Finally, unable to stand the devastation and devastation of the two girls, Soga waved his big hand, patted the little hands of the two girls and said angrily, "what are you doing? I''m so sad to rub it. Be careful I''ll hammer you! "


    Completely ignoring Soga''s anger, Amy exclaimed, "it''s fun. The meat is rolling. It''s so soft."


    She nodded coldly. Ella nodded and said, "it''s very soft..."


    "Puff......" seeing this scene, the eldest sister finally burst into laughter. Until then, she finally realized that they were just children. Although it was indecent, it was nothing. When they grow up, they will naturally know that it was not good to do so. Now it is too strict, which will pollute their pure soul.


    On the other side, Soga was at a loss. As the soft and smooth hands of the two girls were patted open, a strong sense of loss rose to Soga''s heart. For a moment, Soga almost reached out and dragged the two girls back to touch.


    Echoing the feeling just now, Soga doesn''t know what it is. It seems very comfortable, but it seems very uncomfortable. However, it is undeniable that the feeling of electric current that makes the brain dizzy still fascinates Soga. Soga wants to try that feeling again.


    Maybe some people doubt that they are ten year old children. Don''t they even know these? Ha ha... In fact, ten year old children in this world really don''t know these things. In Soga''s case, his mother is inconvenient to explain these things. Moreover, sojiahu''s love is too small. There are no similar books on the street, so there is no chance to understand all this.


    The two girls, just because of their nature, vaguely know shame and shyness, but they don''t know what it is. After studying outside for many years, they have no chance to contact this aspect at all. There is no so-called physiological health class in the college, so they can only continue to be so ignorant.


    She glanced at Soga and the two girls slightly. The elder sister didn''t say anything. She turned and left the underwater training ground. At the same time, Soga turned around and said to the two girls, "well, I can teach you the special magic starting mode I invented, but you must answer me. You can''t teach this mode to anyone!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls agreed on the spot. Under Soga''s coercion, the two girls made a heavy oath. Then... Soga took out a dozen already drawn drawings and began to explain them in detail.


    "Suck!" After explaining for a while, Soga only felt a pair of cold little hands, stretched out from below, grabbed his soft little thing, gently kneaded it, and waves of current hit Soga''s brain like lightning.


    Holding her breath, Soga turned to see that it was Amy, a naughty girl. At the moment... She was subconsciously grasping Soga''s little things while looking at Soga''s sketch.


    This time, Soga didn''t stop her. Instead, she closed her eyes and felt this unspeakable stimulation with all her heart. After a while, a cold voice sounded: "one person for five minutes." With this sound, Xueer''s little hands were pulled away, and then... A pair of colder little hands instantly replaced Amy''s position.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 107

    Strong, current like pleasure, wave after wave, impacted Soga''s brain. For a time, Soga only felt that he floated up, flew higher and higher, and even entered the ethereal realm of forgetting things and me. Although there are still stimulating currents flashing in his brain, Soga''s mind has been sublimated to the limit!


    With a violent tremor, Soga only felt relaxed. The third level of meditation, which had been stuck all the time, finally loosened. With the impact of current, the next moment... Soga successfully broke through the third level of meditation and reached the level of four!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly... Soga''s eyes suddenly emitted two cold lights. In a flash, they immediately disappeared. He carefully explored the situation, magic and spiritual power in his body. In an instant, he suddenly doubled and felt the surging magic and vigorous power in his mind. Soga knew that he was already an intermediate mage, everything, Come so fast!


    After taking a deep breath, Soga found that his breathing voice trembled and opened her eyes. One of the two girls grasped the little meat thing and the other gently rubbed the two meat balls under the little thing. Soga was almost dizzy with the tidal pleasure.


    "Well?" Hearing Soga''s trembling breath, the two girls turned their heads at the same time and looked at Soga for a while. Amy said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel bad when we pinch you like this? "


    Gasping, he nodded, but soon shook his head. Soga said blankly, "I don''t know whether it''s uncomfortable or good. It feels strange!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Amy looked curiously at the little thing kneaded in her hand and said, "you''re really strange. How can you grow such a thing? What is it for? "


    "This..." hesitated for a moment, and Soga said awkwardly, "what else can it be used for? Of course, it''s used for peeing."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy looked suspiciously at the little thing in her hand, slightly lowered her head, gently smelled Soga''s little thing, immediately frowned and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier! Sure enough! " While talking, Amy immediately took back her white and tender hand.


    Put on your clothes, Soga carefully taught the launching method of his name defense to the two girls. In fact, it''s not much complicated. It''s just to distinguish the FA array from the symbols, and then depict it in the order of array first and then symbols. It''s clear in a few words.


    Between generations, the elder sister entered the underwater training ground again, went straight to Soga and whispered, "just now the auction sent an invitation to invite you to participate in the auction meeting that night."


    "Oh!" His eyes lit up excitedly. Soga knew that today''s auction was different from those in the past. It was a grand auction held every six months. There would be many rare magic items in it. It was absolutely necessary to go once.


    However, the auction was held at 8:00 p.m. and now it''s just noon. There''s still time. After seeing off her eldest sister, Soga took out the magic book. Soga, who has entered the fourth layer of meditation, can start practicing fourth-order magic.


    Intermediate mage, whose representative is ice arrow magic, whose full name is the arrow of dark ice. It launches a sharp ice arrow to kill the enemy. It is the strongest spell of ice single attack!


    Briefly, ice hockey is actually a physical attack triggered by magic, while real ice hockey relies on freezing to kill the enemy while maintaining the physical attack of ice hockey.


    As for the arrow of black ice, it is the ultimate meaning of physical attack and magic attack to the limit. The physical killing and freezing killing of ice arrow are super powerful. It uses sharp arrow to shoot the enemy, and then the frozen air in the arrow of black ice instantly freezes the enemy. It is the complete state of ice hockey and real ice hockey!


    Although true ice hockey can also freeze the enemy, in fact, it only forms an ice layer on the surface of the enemy''s body and can''t really cause direct damage to the enemy. The arrow of dark ice is aimed at the inside and attacks the human body. On the surface, there seems to be no abnormality, but in fact, once it is hit by the arrow, the body will be frozen into ice immediately, It breaks when you knock it.


    Of course, whether it''s true hockey or the arrow of dark ice, their effect depends on the strength of both the enemy and ourselves. If the other party is strong enough, it can completely offset the power of freezing. Neither the ice layer of real hockey nor the freezing of the arrow of dark ice have any chance to form.


    In general, true ice hockey is the evolution of ice hockey, and the arrow of black ice is the whole of ice hockey and true ice hockey, the highest mystery. Even if you become a Dharma God, the strongest single magic is still the arrow of black ice, which will not change.


    For the water mage, although the arrow of xuanbing is a fourth-order magic, it is actually the same as the first-order ice hockey and the second-order real ice hockey. Although the arrow of xuanbing completely replaces the first two magic, in fact, the cultivation has been accumulated without any waste, and the experience of ice hockey and real ice hockey has been transferred to the arrow of xuanbing.


    Starting from the primary mage, each promotion can only learn one ice magic, such as the third-order frozen touch and the fourth-order black ice arrow, which are representative and the ultimate meaning of the ice system! There is only one spell to learn in the whole third and fourth levels. If you want to learn more, you can only collect magic books by yourself.


    The touch of ice is the ultimate meaning of the ice system, and so is the arrow of dark ice. Once you learn it, you can use it for a lifetime. There is no need to replace it. There is no alternative upgrade magic. Therefore, the cultivation degree of these two magic is the most important sign of whether a mage is strong or not.


    Compared with the real ice hockey, the black ice arrow is almost the same in terms of the Dharma array. The Dharma array of the real ice hockey is only one symbol away from the Dharma array of the black ice arrow, as well as some water control skills and abilities.


    So in fact, ice hockey, real ice hockey and black ice arrow are all based on water polo, that is, water control skills. When magic reaches an advanced level, what we pay attention to is control!


    With super powerful water control ability, Soga learned the arrow of dark ice almost instantly. With a slight raise of his hand, Soga started quickly


    "Whoosh!" With a roar, a crystal blue ice arrow with thick and thin chopsticks jumped out in an instant and directly blasted on the magic target in the distance. The hard magic target was shot through by the arrow of xuanbing in an instant, leaving only one arrow tail and trembling.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga couldn''t help but marvel at the power of the black ice arrow. The ice arrow exceeded the real ice hockey too much in terms of speed and lethality, but... What made Soga more excited was that he could instantly send ice arrows!


    Originally thought that this magic glove could only realize the instant of the frozen touch, but just now when launching the ice arrow, Soga was shocked to find that he only moved slightly in his heart, and the whole array of the black ice arrow suddenly appeared in the palm of the glove. The sharp ice arrow burst out, absolutely instant!


    Unbelievably, he found the introduction book of Atlantis suit. Soga looked it up carefully and looked through it for a long time. Soga found with a bitter smile that... This glove had already completed the chain in fact.


    Before, Soga always thought that the parts of the suit interlocked with the glove had not been assembled. Until then, Soga suddenly realized that, in fact, the glove had already been interlocked.


    The chain of gloves and crown is the instant frozen touch. The chain of gloves and children''s ornaments is the arrow of instant mysterious disease. For each more Atlantis suit part, the gloves can instantly send one more spell. The whole Atlantis suit has a total of 13 parts, that is, it can realize the instant of 12 magic!


    Although he has entered the fourth level of meditation, in fact, Soga''s current magic is still a little less than the fourth-order magic. Only ten ice arrows were launched, Soga felt dizzy and empty of magic and spiritual power. For a mage, magic and spiritual power are never enough.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Soga and her elder sister met Emma and Wenya at the door of the auction house. Then they entered Wenya''s No. 1 bag box together. After chatting for a while, the auction finally began.


    This auction is a major auction every six months, and... This is also a year-end auction. It is the most grand and grand auction in a year. Every year, the auction house will prepare a large number of precious and rare babies for auction. Only at this time can so many rich people gather.


    The auction is going on enthusiastically, but Soga and his party can''t lift up too much spirit. Whether Soga, Emma or gentle, they have participated in too many auctions. These little things put up in front of the auction can''t attract everyone''s attention.


    During the chat, Soga even helped the two girls correct it, and then talked for a long time. The auction finally entered the climax stage. A large number of precious and rare magic items began to appear one by one. The three stopped chatting and began to watch attentively.


    It is worth mentioning that neither Emma nor gentle are martial arts. Although they will buy some things here, they are used for collection. They can hardly use everything here.


    Many expensive magic items have been sold one after another, and their delivery is about twice as high as that on weekdays. Looking at the warm auction atmosphere, Suoga is shocked. There are really too many rich people in the world. When can he take hundreds of millions of money like these guys!


    Although the 100 yuan of Shengguang empire is only equivalent to about one yuan of foreign countries, and the actual value of the currency is very volatile, even so, 100 million is not small money, at least equivalent to one million big children abroad.


    Thinking about it, the auction went on smoothly, disappointed to see one magic item after another sold, Soga felt very depressed. First, the price of these items was too high, and second, there was nothing Soga wanted in these sold items.


    Basically, what can be described as valuable and rare are all popular magic items, most of which are fire, followed by wind, and there are few water systems used by Soga.


    Depressed, seeing the auction items decrease one by one, finally... Soga can''t help but make a move. He can''t come for nothing. For 200 million gold coins, Soga bought a water elf crown that increases the meditation effect by 80% and a water elf ring that increases the ice and snow contract cultivation effect by 80%. Although he still wants to buy it, he can''t help it. Soga has no money.


    Back in the white building, Soga called two girls who were studying the new magic hair launch mode and put two perfect magic items in front of them.


    Although there are only two things, it''s enough to use. Two girls, one meditation, one contract for cultivating ice and snow, the crown of water spirit for meditation and the ring of spirit for cultivating ice and snow contract, cross use each other. After all... In addition to Soga, meditation and the contract of ice and snow spirit can''t be practiced at the same time. One heart can''t be used twice.


    In order to improve the strength of the two girls as soon as possible, Soga went to school and took a long vacation for them. Every day... The two girls had to meditate for eight hours, practice the contract of ice and snow for eight hours, and then practice magic for eight hours. The schedule was full. Otherwise, it would be impossible to meet Soga''s requirements.


    After arranging the two girls, Soga finally had a worry. After one or two years of cultivation, the two girls can come in handy. Tianyi holy water and Jiuyou ice Sha are super strong talents, which can definitely help Soga.


    However, Soga also feels a sense of crisis. He knows very well that if he doesn''t practice hard, one is bad, but he will be caught up by the two girls, which he can''t tolerate. He already has the strongest epic suit assistance. Although his talent is average, he is not weak compared with the two girls. In this case, he has no reason to be overtaken, Even being narrowed is not allowed. The distance between them can only be farther and farther. Otherwise, it will prove that Suo''s family is hard enough. After all... Amy and Ella don''t have the help of epic suits, or even legendary equipment.


    While thinking, Soga moved slightly in his heart and showed his right hand slightly. Two round ice hockey balls suddenly appeared in Soga''s right hand heart. Like the grandfather on the street, Soga gently began to rotate the two ice hockey balls and play them as fitness balls.


    Don''t underestimate these two little ice hockey. They can not only train water control skills, but also cultivate the contract of ice and snow. Coupled with the permanent meditation state of the crown of Atlantis, at the same time, Soga has cultivated three skills, water control, meditation and the contract of ice and snow. It''s really one thing and three kinds of practice! That''s the same saying. One thing makes three.


    Due to the invention of new cultivation skills, Soga only needs to meditate for six hours at night to absorb knowledge, and then spend another six hours practicing the arrow of dark ice, the touch of ice and the whip hammer method. The twelve hours in the day are completely empty.


    Turning the crystal like ice hockey in his hand, Soga lingered with the market every day, trying to find a few more treasures from it. You know, Soga got a big treat when he cleaned out treasure for the first time. Since then, he regarded the market as a treasure.


    With a Vulcan fury plus 40 million, Soga replaced the Atlantis gloves, 44 space rings and a dagger. In fact, the dagger replaced the Atlantis Ring, 36 semi epic suits and a set of emperor armor.


    About the calculation, Soga''s harvest was ten million times his own investment. Therefore, Soga has a special preference for the market. For a continuous month, Soga soaked in the market every day, so that the whole street knew such a child who turned a fitness ball and focused on his face.


    For so long, Soga has wasted more than one billion dollars in this market, but none of the babies have been found. However, it is worth saying that Soga has found a lot of ordinary things. When the total value is added together, it not only does not compensate, but also earns more than ten times!


    In Soga''s eyes, the perfect level is a good thing, and the excellent level is good. As for the items below the excellent level, such as strengthened, practical and ordinary magic items, in Soga''s eyes, they are a pile of garbage and don''t give them away.


    Therefore, Soga opened a large comprehensive shop on the front yard wall of the white building to sell the babies they had picked up. It turned out that they were making great progress every day. Their business was very good, and they had initially made a name in Shengguang city.


    Every morning, after a night''s practice, Soga summoned the ice hockey, turned and rushed to the market. After scouring the treasures of the day, he went home at night and continued to practice all night after eating. He was full and happy, and didn''t feel monotonous at all.


    After more than a month, Soga found the baby again and squatted next to a shabby and remote booth. Soga focused on a shabby magic book and carefully distinguished the authenticity.


    Magic items can also be counterfeited. There are many swindlers who specially make a new thing old and lie that it was excavated from the ancient tomb. Soga has been fooled many times. It is not outdated. Today, with rich experience, Soga will not be easily fooled. At least, he will not be fooled by those clumsy means.


    Gently picked up the Dharma script, carefully looked at it and observed it. Finally, Soga determined that this magic book was definitely not made out of old. It was a real ancient book. From the state, it seemed to have been a long time. Although the whole book was still complete, it was very old. The traces of years and months could not be made out of fake.


    After observing for a while, Soga finally raised his head, looked at the new stall owner who was obviously new today and didn''t know Soga, and said, "how much is this book? I bought... "


    After a cold look at Soga, the stall owner obviously didn''t think a child would have the money to buy it. He said coldly, "children, if you want to buy it, go home and find your parents. Although this book is not worth much money, at least you have to sell tens of thousands of gold coins. You can''t take so much money." In the face of this attitude, Soga has long been used to it. Almost every stall owner has treated him like this without much explanation. Soga took out a crystal card representing 100000 gold coins and threw it in front of the stall owner. Then he left without saying a word and holding the magic book. Looking at Soga, who is getting away, and looking at the crystal card, the stall owner was stunned. This child is really rich! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 108

    Although it is certain that it is an ancient book with a history of thousands of years, and it is also certain that it is a magic book, or even a water system magic book, in fact, Soga did not carefully read the contents. For today''s Soga, although it can''t be compared with those rich people, it is only one hundred and eighty thousand, that is, sprinkling water.


    Late at night, after Soga''s meditation, he leaned leisurely on the couch, flipped the magic book in his hands, watched and thought with interest. After reading most of the books, he recorded some conventional magic, moisturizing, ice hockey, real ice hockey, arrow of dark ice... It was no different from what Soga learned now. For a time, Soga felt that he seemed to have been cheated.


    Continue to look, up to the absolute zero of level 10, they are exactly the same. For a time, Soga can''t help sighing with disappointment. Although he doesn''t care about the 100000 gold coins, for today''s Soga, it''s almost 180000. It''s just a little fun to sell a dish in Bailou, but the failure of Taobao is still disappointing after all.


    "Wait!" In disappointment, Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up. Here, the magic hair book issued by Shengguang college is over. Absolute zero is recorded on the last page, but there are still several pages in this old magic book just bought. This is


    He stretched out his hand excitedly, and Soga slowly turned the next page. Suddenly... A new and unprecedented magic appeared in Soga''s eyes.


    Precision strike - the mind is a general magic. You can use the eye of the mind to form an inverse cross of the mind, aim at the target and achieve precision strike!


    Spirit locking - spirit fine general magic, which can use the spirit chain to automatically track the moving enemy, lock the target and realize the automatic guidance of magic.


    Fast advance - mind is a general magic. You can use the power of mind to accelerate magic, realize the accelerated flying of magic and improve the flying speed of magic!


    Berserker impact - the general magic of the control department can use the control ability of elements to improve the impact of magic, make the magic attack more violent and cause greater damage to the enemy!


    Magic medicine - combined with moistening rain, use special methods and means to store the moistening rain to form stool and medicine, which can treat wounds at any time!


    Magic medicine - combined with magic spring, use special methods and means to store the magic spring to form a portable medicine, which can restore the user''s magic and fighting spirit at any time!


    Spiritual Pharmacy - using spiritual manna, using special methods and means, store spiritual manna to form a portable medicine, which can restore the user''s mental strength at any time!


    Physical Medicine - use the source of endurance and special methods and means to store the source of endurance to form a portable medicine, which can restore the user''s physical strength at any time!


    "I lean......" seeing this, Soga jumped up, brandished his fist wildly and shouted wildly.


    Baby! What is a real baby? That''s right... This is the real baby. With these magic knowledge, what money, what wealth and what rights, isn''t it easy to catch?


    What Soga can master immediately now are precision strike, spirit lock, rapid advance, violent impact, and magic medicine. As for the medicine to restore magic fighting spirit, spirit and physical strength, it is still impossible to practice. After all... The spring of magic, the dew of spirit, and the source of endurance, these three magic have long been lost.


    The most exciting thing for Soga is that the three auxiliary magic, precision strike, spirit locking and rapid promotion, are all passive. They are the cultivation of the mind, spirit and mind. Once they learn, they don''t need to be used deliberately. In fact, they are the brand of the mind, spirit and mind.


    It''s like eating a meal. You don''t have to command your hand to take chopsticks, open chopsticks, clip vegetables, raise your hand and send them to your mouth. In fact, as long as you want to eat any dish, everything is automatic and doesn''t waste energy at all. These three auxiliary magic are the same truth.


    The same is true for the violent impact. It just makes Soga learn the skills of force. The previous magic was only powered by magic itself, but after learning the violent impact, Soga can apply the power of water control to magic, making magic more destructive.


    Precision strike makes Soga''s magic absolutely accurate. If you don''t punch a hole in your nose, if you hit your right eye, you will never hit your left eye. It''s absolutely accurate!


    Spiritual locking makes Soga''s magic never fail. The combination of precise locking and precise strike forms the precise guidance of magic. Unless it is blocked or destroyed, magic will inevitably hit the target.


    Push forward quickly to make Soga''s magic speed faster and faster. There is no need to say more about the speed of magic. Without speed, a fool can chop your magic with a knife. What else can hurt people?


    Violent impact makes Soga''s magic more persecutive and can produce greater impact. As for the arrow of xuanbing, it can produce stronger penetration and impact under the action of violent impact.


    These four auxiliary magic, once learned, will automatically play a role. The process of learning is actually a process of self hypnosis. Seal these four magic in the potential consciousness, and they can play a role automatically. Moreover... These four auxiliary magic, with each release of magic, become more and more skilled and powerful.


    It took only four minutes for Soga to complete everything, and everything was simply going to die. In fact... Although these four magic are very powerful, they are only the most primary magic of the mind department, the spirit department, the idea department and the control department. However, these four magic systems have long been lost. Now only the four magic systems of land, water, fire and wind are popular.


    After mastering the four magic, Soga stood up excitedly, tore down the four pages of magic and burned them in the fireplace beside the wall. Soga didn''t want too many people to learn these magic. Even if others could, it had to be taught by Soga.


    Looking at the four pages of book paper burned to ashes, Soga excitedly walked towards the magic target. Now he wants to try the four auxiliary magic. What is the effect.


    Take a deep breath, Soga''s right hand is slightly raised, and the arrow of dark ice is launched quickly. At the same time, a strange and transparent blue aperture appears in front of Soga. The aperture is full of strange symbols and some mysterious lines. In the middle of the aperture, there is a cross shaped collimator. Look carefully, it is clearly an inverse cross!


    Dare not neglect, Soga quickly locked the target on a magic target. At the same time, the arrow of xuanbing started instantly. In the roar, a sharp ice arrow with the thickness of chopsticks flashed away like a mirage under the action of rapid propulsion.


    "Chi......" in the sharp, harsh roar, the opposite magic target only trembled slightly, and there was no movement. Suspiciously, he walked to the magic target, Soga observed it carefully, and the next moment... Soga opened his mouth in amazement.


    Before learning the four auxiliary magic, the ice arrow can only shoot into less than 10 cm, but now, the dark ice arrow with a total length of 20 cm has completely disappeared, leaving only the tail of the ice arrow outside!


    He nodded excitedly. Soga knew that the rapid advance could double the speed of the ice arrow, and the violent impact could double the impact and penetration of the black ice arrow. Although it was still a fourth-order magic, with the support of four auxiliary magic, the black ice arrow was afraid to cross several orders of magic in terms of power!


    Whether it is accuracy, guidance, flight speed, or impact strength, there is a flying leap. You know, whether it is the four auxiliary magic or the arrow of xuanbing, Soga has just learned. With the continuous use and the increase of proficiency, all these will continue to strengthen and become more and more exaggerated!


    Among the various magic systems, the water system and the light system have the therapeutic effect. In terms of the therapeutic effect alone, the two are exactly the same. Both can restore the injured part to a good state, but in terms of the speed of treatment, the gap is large.


    The light system is an instant treatment. No matter how big your wound is, if the light system treatment magic continues, it will immediately recover and be intact as before, but the water system magic will not be. In contrast, the speed is very slow. The smallest wound also takes two or three seconds to recover, and the larger wound takes more than ten seconds.


    Of course, if it is daily, there is no difference between the light system and the water system, and the wound can be cured. However, if it is in battle, the light system is too dominant. No matter what injury, it will be repaired in an instant, and the water system cannot be cured. Once it is injured, it will not be cured for ten or eight seconds.


    Therefore, generally speaking, when treating, we prefer the light system rather than the water system. In contrast, it seems that the water system is not as good as the light system in terms of treatment!


    However, although the light system is really good at treatment, the water system also has irreplaceable advantages. You can use special techniques to collect the moisturizing rain, and then bottle it and carry it with you. Once you are injured, you can directly treat it with the moisturizing rain in the bottle. Then spray the moisturizing rain in the bottle on the wound, and everything is OK, There is no need for the mage to follow.


    And the light system is not. How can light be collected? How to store? That thing can be seen, but it can''t be touched. It''s not an entity like water. It''s completely empty and empty. This is where the water system is stronger than the light system.


    Magic pharmacy is to collect and store the moistening rain with special methods and equipment in combination with the moistening rain. This dynamic moistening rain can treat the user''s wounds at any time and realize the pharmaceuticalization of magic, so it is called magic pharmacy!


    In the next few days, Soga didn''t continue to wander around the market, but entrusted the task to sister 6. All along, sister 6 followed her every time Soga went out, so sister 6 also knew what Soga knew. In terms of Taobao, both of them had a thousand years of experience, and sister 6 was naturally cautious. Compared with sister 6, The success rate is higher.


    Soga first went to the dwarf blacksmith''s shop and ordered a set of special devices. Then he went to the carpenter''s shop and ordered some small accessories. Then he spent a high price and collected a lot of high-grade water magic crystals.


    Finally, Soga recruited some workers and completely changed the whole underwater training ground into a magic pharmaceutical factory. Then... Soga rushed to the city master''s house and applied to change the shop in front of the white building into a strange goods house! The business items changed from magic items to all kinds of goods. In fact, it is a grocery store.


    With regard to the relationship between Soga and Wenya, this little thing is a matter of one sentence. Even the change fee is exempted. After all... That little money is not enough to buy a dish. Soga wants to pay, but Wenya is embarrassed to accept it.


    Then, Soga rushed to Emma''s house and asked Emma to use the publicity system at home to help publicize her shop. In the face of such a request, Emma''s father didn''t refuse. For him, Soga didn''t pay attention to his little mischief, and his projects were different, so there was no problem of competition. Of course, he wouldn''t refuse.


    After doing everything, Soga called all the girls in the class and began to make magic medicine. Only with goods can they sell at a good price.


    In the underwater training ground, a huge steel machine stands in the middle. At the top of the machine is a magic crystal ball assembled by water magic crystals worth 200 million. The whole magic crystal ball is composed of thousands of water magic crystals, large and small. There are gaps and holes everywhere, with a diameter of one meter!


    On one side of the machine is an entrance. At the entrance is a large wooden trough containing countless fire magic crystals. The wooden trough is connected to the entrance of the steel machine. I think once the machine starts, these magic crystals will be swallowed up.


    Hundreds of water mages, that is, Soga''s classmates, are standing there surrounded by a huge steel machine, holding high blue wands in their hands. Among the shining blue lights, hundreds of moisturizing fog are launched in an instant, and the training is connected into one, forming a moisturizing rain.


    With the formation of rain clouds, the huge magic crystal ball on the top of the steel machine lit up. At the same time, all the moist rain seemed to be strongly attracted, quickly gathered towards the magic crystal ball, drilled into the cracks and holes on the surface of the magic crystal ball and disappeared.


    The next moment... At the bottom of the magic crystal ball, a thin water flow flows down the conduit towards the steel machine below. At the same time, the whole steel machine rotates, and small pieces of fire magic crystals in the wooden slot enter the entrance one after another.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." finally, among a series of soft noises, red vials fell out of the outlet on the other side. Looking at it, it was a red crystal like bottle, the size of a thumb, filled with transparent liquid. This was the finished product of magic medicine - recovery medicine!


    In fact, what is contained in the bottle is the moistening rain gathered by the water magic crystal ball. As for the bottle, it is actually made of fire magic crystal powder mixed with special solidified substances. Only fire crystal can maintain the vitality of the moistening rain. If it is other containers, I''m afraid the moistening rain will soon become white water, There may be no therapeutic effect.


    It''s strange to say that water conquers fire. Everyone knows that, but if you want to maintain the vitality of water, you must have fire crystal. The fire magic crystal in the wooden tank is sent to the steel machine, beaten into powder, then mixed with a special coagulant, compressed into a small bottle, and then loaded into the moist rain to form a bottled recovery medicine!


    He picked up a small red bottle and looked at the red liquid in the bottle. Suoga couldn''t help admiring it. If this small bottle was not counted as labor, the cost had reached 100 gold coins. If labor and necessary profits were counted, how much would it cost! If you sell less, it''s not worth the effort.


    Looking at the small bottles spitting out from the machine, Soga frowned slightly. The elder sister''s business philosophy has a great impact on him. Although it doesn''t seem to take much effort to build it now, Soga still plays with that sentence. Anyway, it''s a monopoly business, and no one will think how much it costs.


    Although at ordinary times, this bottle of medicine is not worth a few money, but at the moment of crisis, this bottle of medicine can save a human life. Killing is to harm and be attacked. It can also be cured, save a small life, or restore your combat power, defeat the enemy, or escape from danger. The value of this bottle of medicine, That can''t be said. Life is priceless!


    Gently throwing the little bottle in his hand, Soga suddenly clenched his fist and didn''t earn much. For the time being, earn 10000 times first. This bottle of medicine is one million gold coins. Do you like to buy it or not? Soga believes that as long as you have the ability, all martial artists will buy a bottle and put it on their body, which is equivalent to more life!


    While thinking, thousands of bottles of medicine have been produced. Looking at a large slot of patent medicine, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Although these things seem so worthless here, if you take them out, it''s the baby you want to grab by breaking your head. Thinking of this, Soga looked up and laughed.


    Unfortunately, Soga''s idea was finally stopped by her eldest sister. The 10000 times profit is really greedy, and the production and sales are out of proportion. In this way, although you can make a big profit for a short time, the market will soon be saturated. After all... The people who can spend a million on this medicine are really limited and can''t sell it forever. Many times, It''s not that the more expensive you sell, the more money you earn. The price must be appropriate in order to earn more money.


    Imagine, if you sell one million bottles now, but reduce the price to one hundred thousand bottles in the future because of too much backlog, do you still have credit? Won''t people scold you? Although your goods are good and only your family has them, Soga has a title after all. We can''t ignore the impact!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 109

    Although she is only a maid, Soga admires her eldest sister very much. Soga always listens to her opinions. After all... What she said is really reasonable. If the customer is set too high, the production and marketing will be disconnected. If he changes it at that time, Soga will bear the name of a vampire.


    In the current situation, Soga can produce 10000 bottles of medicine in one day. You can''t sell it out in such a large amount because it''s so expensive. I''m afraid it can be sold for a year in one day.


    According to this situation, the eldest sister decisively took a new name for the medicine. The slogan of the advertisement is that the magic medicine that can save and give life is set at a bottle of 10000 gold coins and will never be reduced.


    And... It looks a little ugly to sell only these small red bottles, so... Sister asked Soga to contact the dwarf blacksmith and made a special belt. The belt has 12 slots, which can install 12 bottles of life potions, which is convenient for users to use at any time. Moreover, the belt is very exquisite and unique.


    Including the belt and twelve bottles of life potions, the total price is 100000 gold. In this way, Soga not only owes the blacksmith sweat, but also makes them owe a lot. After all... This belt, Soga doesn''t only need one or two, but tens of thousands. Now, I''m afraid the blacksmith of the dwarves won''t worry about business anymore.


    At the suggestion of the eldest sister, looking at the trembling eldest sister, Soga hehe smiled and said, "sorry, if you want to be awarded the title, you must have a name and a surname, so I decided to give you a new name - Simel lanruo!


    Hearing Soga''s words, the eldest sister was shocked and looked at Soga in horror. This silk honey was indeed her last name. She didn''t remember her own name, so she named herself LAN Ruo. Unexpectedly, the young master even knew this and combined her real last name with her own name. How can this understanding and respect not be moved.


    While the elder sister was thinking, Soga smiled and said, "well, elder sister, from now on, according to the imperial law, I can only call you Lord LAN Ruo, hey hey... You should remember, don''t let me call you for a long time, but you don''t know I''m calling you."


    Facing Soga''s laughter, LAN Ruo looked complicated for a long time... LAN Ruo knelt down respectfully and said piously: "thank you for giving LAN Ruo freedom, glory, rights and status... No matter what LAN ruo''s future is, he will be the closest slave to the young master in his life and will never change forever.


    "Hahaha..." hearing LAN ruo''s words, Soga burst into laughter, looked at the elder sister happily and said, "the friendship between us will not change because of anything. I can feel that you are willing to help me not because of the identity of a maid, but from your heart. The friendship between us is pure, no matter what the future will be, I Soga recognize your sister!


    With his eyes shining, lanruo smiled, nodded and said, "yes, a lot of things are boring to say. The horsepower of a long way away will see the hearts of the people for a long time. Lord lanruo''s heart will understand."


    He patted lanruo on the shoulder. Soga didn''t say anything more. He turned and left the room. Looking at Soga''s back, lanruo''s pretty face showed a look of pain.


    Since childhood, she has been a martyr trained by the Archduke. Although she is not famous for force, the Archduke has trained them into the strongest espionage personnel. This time, in fact, it is a dark flag pressed by Miss Wenya to control Soga. In fact, she has always been loyal to Archduke wensha and miss Wenya. Otherwise, how could such an excellent talent be given away so easily?


    However, although Soga is just a child. When he first came into contact, he was even eight years old, but the longer he got along with him, the more he could feel his unique charm.


    Because of his age, Soga may not be handsome or handsome, but he is not lack of sincerity, especially his respect and love for the six sisters, which makes them taste a feeling they have never had before.


    Especially when Soga decided to give her freedom and promote her title, she was really confused. Grand Duke wensha''s life-saving grace could not be ignored, but Soga''s respect and love could not be betrayed. Therefore, lanruo decided at that time that if at the most important moment, if she had nothing else, she would only die. Only in this way can she be right to play grand duke, There''s a right rigger.


    While everyone pondered silently, on the other side, Soga entered the secret room with a gloomy face. Never underestimate a child''s wisdom. Although there is no clear evidence, Soga can be sure that the six lanruo sisters must be spies. Soga just hopes to impress lanruo, although it is impossible to make her rebel, But Soga hopes she can let go at the critical moment.


    Some people may wonder how Soga, a little boy, can be so cunning? In fact, it''s not that he is too cunning, but that some people underestimate him. This person is not others, but gentle!


    In the gentle eyes, Soga is just a child. Although she is a little wise, she can see through it at a glance in the eyes of adults. Therefore, she hides less in front of Soga, especially when she is happy.


    In the chat with Wenya, Soga found that Wenya often said some of her small habits, small movements and small problems, which only appeared in front of her mother. How could Wenya know? In addition, Wenya often inadvertently asks Soga about some secrets of the white building. To know, there are many things that even her mother doesn''t know. Only he and LAN Ruo know. Now Soga can be sure that she has never talked to a third person, and also told LAN Ruo to keep it secret, but why does Wenya know? In short, various signs show that Soga''s judgment is absolutely correct. Lanruo has been secretly communicating with Wenya and conveying everything about Bailou to Wenya. She knows that this is definitely not wronging her. However, in the face of this situation, Soga is powerless. Archduke wensha, as the head of the city, is not something that the current Soga can resist. Even if he detects everything, Soga can only bear it and can''t attack. In order to keep the secret, Soga tore all the four pages of paper and kept them in mind. Even her eldest sister didn''t tell them. What was recorded on the four pages were the four auxiliary magic and the secrets of the four magic drugs. Now everything is burned. Even if you open Soga''s head, don''t want to take it out. Soga has made moves, but lanruo doesn''t notice. Like Wenya, although he thinks he knows Soga very well, he underestimates a child''s wisdom. Soga knows that under the current circumstances, he has no power to resist. As long as he shows a little awareness of resistance, he may suffer from the disaster of destruction. Now what Soga needs to do is to improve his strength and power as soon as possible. One day, when Soga is so strong that Duke wensha dare not move, he can naturally break away from and control everything. Now, Soga knows that the secrets of the goddess of war of wind and fire can''t be kept, but... What Soga can keep is the strength of the goddess of war of wind and fire. After all... LAN Ruo doesn''t know the power of the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes. Only Soga and 36 six winged Phoenix angels know all this. As for the dwarves, they have absolutely professional ethics, God doesn''t want to hear about the deal from them. Looking at the roof blankly, Suoga couldn''t help being confused. Sometimes, he suddenly wanted to be stupid and never grow up. With the growth of age, he gradually found that the world is not all under the sun, and more places are hidden in the cruel darkness. The more he grows up, the more he can see those dark corners clearly, The dirty things that are happening are really cruel, but if he wants to grow up, he must explore and explore these darkness. There is no other way. He shook his head hard and strengthened his spirit. With the help of precision strike, spirit lock, rapid advance and violent impact, the arrow of black ice ran through the magic target and disappeared into the wall behind the magic target¡° Practice, practice, practice again! " This is the only thing Soga can do at present. In a few months, the six winged Phoenix angels will come back. At that time, Soga can leave here and establish his own grand ambition! Before that, Soga must accumulate enough life-saving capital. With tireless cultivation, Soga forgets time and years. In addition to LAN ruo''s daily income report, Soga cultivates in solitude. Soga believes that in a word, if you want to become a high hand, you must endure loneliness. Experts are lonely! Finally... Half a year later, before the 36 six winged Phoenix angels were about to return, Soga was surprised to feel that the level of meditation on the fifth level had begun to loosen. As long as he broke through this level, Soga could reach the fifth level of meditation and become a senior mage. At that time, Soga would be a very terrible mage. Although the Holy Light empire is large, But under the protection of 36 six winged Phoenix angels, he can also make a break! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 110

    The representative of the third-order magic is the frozen touch, the representative of the fourth-order magic is the arrow of the dark ice, and the representative of the fifth-order magic is the ice and snow. It is also called the cold current. It is a range of auxiliary magic. It can not only let the enemy enter the frozen state, but also freeze the enemy and make him a big ice sculpture! It belongs to auxiliary range magic.


    Ice and snow, an upgraded version of swirling frozen air, has stronger freezing power and a larger range. Centered on Soga''s body, it releases a violent cold current with crazy rotation and ice and snow. It can not only freeze the enemy, but also push away the close enemy. It is an indispensable move for the ice mage to deal with the soldiers and push away the close enemy!


    In terms of function, ice and snow is similar to the Fire Mage''s resistance ring, but it is more powerful. The explosive resistance ring just pushes the enemy away and kills the enemy in a small way. The lethality is almost zero, but ice and snow are completely different.


    In fact, in addition to pushing the enemy away, the ice and snow can also freeze the enemy forcefully, and even enter the frozen state. Even if it can''t be frozen, at least it should be slow to move. Give the ice mage time and distance to escape or attack. In terms of performance and effect, the four ice and snow systems are the strongest!


    With the help of lonely cultivation, boring cultivation, Atlantis three piece set, spirit and ice spirit ring, Soga unknowingly broke through the fifth level of meditation and finally became a senior mage! The representative of senior mages is ice and snow!


    The magic array of ice and snow, which Soga had already memorized, slightly poked out his right hand. At the palm of the blue glove, a bright light rushed and quickly outlined a complex and mysterious magic array. About five seconds later... The ice and snow started!


    In the roaring cold wind, a cold current with miscellaneous ice flakes came out in the air in a sweeping posture, and pushed around with Soga as the center.


    In the fierce whistling sound, the frost flows through the place, the ground is hung with thick frost, the surrounding walls are also covered by ice and snow, and the whole basement seems to be painted with a layer of white, especially crystal and white.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga could not help frowning, stepping on the frost on the ground, walked to the wall and observed it. On the wall, the broken ice slag condensed together to form a solid frozen ice wall about five centimeters thick. I think... If the wall was the enemy, it might have been frozen!


    However, what worries Soga is that the start-up time in ice and snow is too long. It takes five seconds to start. Unless it is prepared in advance, otherwise, it is equivalent to a waste magic and can not be relied on at a critical juncture.


    Just frowning, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the secret room. When he looked up at the door in amazement, LAN Ruo calmly came in and whispered, "young master, a mysterious guest came outside. He asked to see you by name and said there was a big deal."


    Frowning, Soga said flatly, "I''m at the critical moment of cultivation. I don''t have time to go out and meet people. Go out and tell them what business there is. Just talk to you. I don''t want to intervene in business."


    Hearing Soga''s words, LAN Ruo glanced at Soga gratefully. This complete trust is indeed enough to move anyone, which shows her position in Soga''s mind. The more this is, the more uncomfortable she is. The Archduke''s kindness can''t be ignored, but Soga''s trust can''t be betrayed. It''s really too difficult to do.


    What makes LAN Ruo most sad is that although they are said to have given them to Soga, in fact, they are still people of Wen''s house. After an order, they must give up here and return to the Archduke to serve him. The reason why they are here now is really malicious. They are monitoring and exploring Soga''s weaknesses, and strive to completely and forever control him!


    However, looking at Soga, he did not have any intention. He was always good for others. Although he was young, LAN Ruo admired his style of behavior. Many times, LAN weak thought that it would be good if Soga were a grand duke. It was really lucky for his subordinates to have such a wise master.


    Thinking, LAN Ruo shook his head and said, "young master, I''m afraid you have to meet this guest. There is also a gentle lady with her, and from the expression, she seems to be very respectful to that woman."


    "Oh?" Hearing LAN ruo''s words, Suoga frowned. Although he didn''t want to, he also knew that unless he didn''t want to mix in the holy light city, otherwise, this gentle face would be given anyway. She not only determines her life and death, but most importantly, she is also Suoga''s biggest backer at present.


    It is well known that Bai Lou is rich in sugarcane, but no one dares to make up his mind for such a rich Bai Lou. Why? Because everyone knows that the white building is covered by Wen Fu. Unless you want to commit suicide, you''d better not make trouble here. Once there is an accident in the white building, no one can run away.


    Thinking of this, Soga sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "yes, other people''s face can not be given, but the face of gentle sister must be given. You go and invite them to my studio, and I''ll come later."


    He nodded slightly. Lanruo turned and left the secret room. Looking at lanruo''s back, Soga''s eyebrows frowned tighter. To be honest, he didn''t hate lanruo or elegance. Although they were designing themselves, it was understandable that human nature was private.


    After so long contact with LAN Ruo, Soga still knows her very well. Although her mind is very smart, even cunning and insidious, she is not a bad person. She is kind-hearted and warm-hearted. She came here to monitor Soga, but she was ordered by others. In fact, LAN Ruo doesn''t seem to disclose many important things.


    As for gentleness, Soga can hardly blame her. In fact, with her ability, she can definitely forcibly search Soga''s mother and son in the past, so that they can become gentle followers and even servants. She has to serve her all her life, but in fact, she has not done so.


    Everyone knows that gentleness matters to Soga. As a gentleness who has the opportunity to become a queen and has a taste of obesity, she can''t abandon Soga, a weight loss expert. In order to keep an eye on Soga at all times, she sent someone to monitor Soga. It''s not wrong. There''s a ghost if she doesn''t do so. The most important thing is to see if she did anything sorry for Soga, For now, gentle surveillance has only a positive effect, and she has no adverse effect on herself.


    However, despite this, Soga can''t tolerate her to continue to call lanruo sister, unless she can be like a real sister, otherwise, it will defile this holy name! Otherwise, although the imperial law requires that you should call your nobility in public, who cares at home?


    After finishing his hair and changing into a new robe, Soga stepped out of the secret room and walked in the direction of the white building. As he walked, Soga thought silently. Who came? Who on earth should be so respectful even to be gentle?


    While thinking, Soga suddenly realized that if he wanted to be strong, he must have a team that completely belonged to him and only loyal to himself. Now, he clearly was in his own home, but he completely didn''t know what happened in his home. The news and intelligence were blocked. LAN Ruo didn''t dare to disclose the news related to elegance.


    While thinking, Soga went straight into the white building, followed the snow-white stairs to the third floor, came to the front of the workshop, looked at the door of the workshop, Soga took a deep breath, pushed the door and entered. The next moment... Gentle and a mysterious masked woman appeared in Soga''s sight.


    After walking into the room calmly, Soga glanced at the mysterious guest slightly, but there was no change in his expression, that is, he was neither respectful nor rude, calm and calm, not anxious or dry. The mysterious masked woman looked surprised. Such a small child should have such a bearing!


    Under Soga''s observation, it was an enchanting woman. Although she could not see her face, and her body was a little fat, the enchanting temperament was clear as if her tentacles could be touched.


    What surprised Soga most was that the other party was noble, and his every move revealed his elegant demeanor. Every move was very graceful, that is, it was neither big nor small. His every move seemed so appropriate and subtle, which other people couldn''t learn.


    Thinking, Soga clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "Lan Ruo, why don''t you ask someone to serve tea?"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, she smiled gently and said, "don''t call them. We''re not thirsty. I''ve told lanruo those girls not to come near here for anything, so they''re not around here."


    Hearing the gentle words, Soga felt uncomfortable. It was clearly a white building and clearly Soga''s home, but Wenya could easily give orders without the consent of his master. Even LAN Ruo didn''t ask for his own opinions and didn''t even give a notice.


    In other words, if Wenya orders to kill himself, the white building will open one night. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. This feeling of being completely out of control is really terrible.


    However, although the mood is very bad, Soga absolutely dare not show it, especially on his face. Not only that, Soga can''t say nothing at all. It''s impossible to show too much, even less if he doesn''t show it. If he deeply understands the gentleness of Soga''s character, how can he not know Soga''s tricks?


    Soga once read in a book that it''s not easy to be a good actor. If you can''t deceive yourself, don''t try to deceive others. If you want to impress others, you have to impress yourself first!


    While thinking, Soga thought quickly. If he didn''t know it at all, how would he deal with it? With the rapid operation of the brain, soon... Soga has the answer.


    What kind of person is Soga? That''s right... Those who have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, who will repay if they have kindness and repay if they have hatred, now Soga doesn''t think he owes anything to gentleness. If he orders beyond his authority, Soga will definitely be angry. Gentleness has no right to order Soga''s maid. Only Soga is their master.


    While thinking, Soga stood up silently and pushed the door out. Then... He stood at the door and shouted, "Lan Ruo, bring tea immediately. The guests want tea!"


    Seeing Soga''s angry appearance, Wenya was stunned at first. Even if he shook his head and smiled, Soga''s acting skills were undoubtedly successful. In Wenya''s eyes, he was like a child who lost his temper because he couldn''t get sugar, which was lovely and interesting.


    Wenya doesn''t worry that Lan Ruo won''t obey Soga''s orders. After all... LAN Ruo was raised by the Archduke since childhood. She knows how to judge under what circumstances. She doesn''t need special explanation at all. Sure enough, with Soga''s roar, lanruo soon appeared at the entrance of the stairs with a tea tray, looked at Soga with a smile and said, "young master, we''ve got a new green tea. It''s been soaking for a long time, which makes the guests wait a long time." With a slight nod, Soga went back to the studio and sat back in his boss''s chair. LAN Ruo took the tea one by one in front of the three. At the same time, he whispered, "go down after you send the tea. Don''t come up if you have nothing!"¡° Pooh...... "hearing Soga''s words, not only was he gentle and could not help laughing, but even the mysterious masked guest also covered his mouth and laughed. It was obviously a child''s anger. He had to repeat the same order himself before he was willing. This child is really very interesting. After glancing at the two women, Soga leaned comfortably on the boss''s chair and said casually, "sister Wenya, what are you looking for me for this time? As you know, I''m practicing in seclusion recently. Time is very tight. I''ll tell you the truth. No one can pull me out of the holy light city except your gentle sister! "¡° Oh? " Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious fierce faced guest smiled and said, "so even if Archduke wensha comes, you won''t come out?" Hearing the mysterious masked guest''s words, Soga frowned slightly. This question is really sharp. How do you answer it? If you can''t say it, you don''t give people face in front of wensha, but what did you say just now? Fart? Glancing away, Soga said calmly, "your problem is not a problem at all. Grand Duke wensha won''t come to my house. Even if he does, he won''t find me. Grand Duke wensha is a man. I don''t think he needs me anywhere!" Speaking of this, Soga glanced at the mysterious guest and said, "even if he comes, it''s for the service of the white building, not for me. Naturally, someone will serve him."¡° Absolutely! " Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious guest''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. This answer didn''t directly answer her question, but he answered again. If you continue to ask questions, it''s obviously raising the bar. People with a little level won''t do so, and they''re anxious. Don''t you dare to say no words when Soga? Tong yanwuji, even if the Archduke knows, will he embarrass a ten-year-old child in his capacity? While thinking, Soga frowned and continued: "well, don''t continue to ask me. My time is very precious. If you have anything, please say it as soon as possible!" Looking at Soga''s expression, the extravagant guests were surprised. Who is Soga? Why do you dare to be so impatient with Wenya? According to the truth, no one dares to be so impatient. However, Soga not only dares, but also surprises the mysterious guest. Wenya doesn''t get angry at all. Instead, she looks at Soga with spoiled eyes. This... Reluctantly shakes her head and says gently: "this time, I''m here to ask you for a gold card, I have a very important good friend. She needs your help! " After listening to the gentle words, Soga looked at the mysterious masked guest. Soga had guessed who needed help. She frowned slightly and said, "sister Wenya, as I said, my time is very busy. Just helping you and Emma has exhausted all my spare time. If you find me another guest, do I want to practice?"¡° Little guy, I don''t think you can help me, can you? If you can''t, just say it. I won''t embarrass you. " The mysterious masked guest smiled. Glancing his lips, Soga disdained and said, "you really think I''m a child. I can tell you responsibly that the method of motivating has no effect on me." Speaking of this, Soga stood up and said categorically, "gentle sister, my principle, you know, basically, it''s impossible to promise. If you want my help, please impress me in various ways!" Speaking of this, Soga said impolitely, "I''m very short of time, so I won''t accompany you much. I''ll let lanruo them treat you well later. All expenses are free. It''s my treat!" As he spoke, Soga smiled and nodded at the mysterious masked man, then turned and left the room. Looking at Soga''s determined departure, the mysterious masked man was stunned and said in horror: "God! Is this a child? How can I feel that he is similar to those difficult ministers in the imperial court! " Speaking of this, the mysterious guest turned to look at the gentle and said curiously, "I''m curious that he dared not even give you face. I''d like to know how you and Emma persuaded him to help you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    Hearing the mysterious guest''s words, Wenya couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "Soga, the child, has never seen his father since childhood. He grew up with his mother. No one has ever helped their mother and son, so he believes that if he wants to get it, he must pay. He will never serve anyone free of charge!


    Speaking of this, he looked at the mystery man politely and respectfully: "you know, once he helped us, he can''t help us only once. He has to work for us all his life. This price is too high. It''s tantamount to selling a part of his life to us. For Soga, he will never help anyone without enough price to make him excited."


    "Oh?" Hearing the gentle words, the mysterious guest was not disappointed, but more interested. His eyes lit up and said, "tell me, how did you and Emma make him promise?"


    After listening to the mysterious guest''s words, he said gently: "I saved his life and his mother''s life, and then promoted him to the fourth rank, gave him 100 places to follow, as well as the right to grant 100 Rural titles, and the white building. Then he promised to help me all his life."


    "God!" Hearing this, the mysterious masked guest couldn''t help shouting. The price is too high!


    In surprise, Wenya continued: "as for Emma, I don''t know how much she paid. There are more than a billion, and then she gave some magical items above the legendary level. Most importantly, she gave Soga the wisdom of Atlantis, the strongest epic suit in history!"


    "What!" Hearing this, the mysterious guest finally stood up and said incredulously, "how is this possible? He''s just doing it. How can he be worth so much! In my opinion, giving him tens of millions is enough! "


    "Tens of millions?" Hearing the mysterious guest''s words, Wenya was stunned at first, then firmly shook her head and said, "don''t... you''d better give up this idea. Now he lacks everything, but he doesn''t lack money. He rewarded his maid with tens of millions of dollars, which is the price he paid for begging!"


    "What! How did he rob the bank? How can you be so rich? " After listening to the gentle words, the mysterious masked guest couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head gently and said, "you should have heard of the life potion. In fact, this potion is produced and sold by Soga, and I can tell you that the cost of a bottle of life potion is only 100 gold, and 10000 bottles can be produced a day."


    In the face of gentle words, the mysterious guest is completely speechless. People''s profits are hundreds of millions a day, but he wants to take tens of millions to impress people. Isn''t this a joke?


    Looking at the astonished expression of the mysterious guest, he said with a gentle smile: "you have neglected Lord Soga too much. You used to be the first beauty of the holy light. Don''t you know how important beauty is to a woman? You know... As long as you can move Soga, he can keep you in the most beautiful moment all your life and make you the first beauty of the holy light all your life. Can this be measured by money? "


    "Gulu..." he swallowed hard, and the mysterious guest shook his head and said, "I really can''t believe that such a child really has such a means of communication? It''s so unreal. It''s against the sky! "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and said gently, "you don''t have to doubt this. Emma and I used to look like you very well. You can see what we look like now. This is irrefutable evidence. Moreover, no matter how bold we are, we dare not deceive the queen!"


    After pondering for a long time, the queen suddenly flashed a sharp light in her eyes, smiled and said, "since money can''t move him, I''ll give him orders directly as the queen. If he dares to resist, I''ll kill his nine families. I''m sure he dare not refuse!"


    "Oh, my God!" Hearing the Queen''s words, he said in a gentle and frightened way: "don''t do this, Queen. If you order in the name of the royal family, he really doesn''t dare to disobey, but have you ever thought about the consequences if he can''t help you willingly? Even if he doesn''t dare to hurt you, you won''t be cost-effective as long as he doesn''t try his best to help you. He could have achieved 100 points, but he only achieved 80 points. You can''t see or feel it! "


    Speaking of this, gentle and anxious stood up and said, "this kind of thing can''t be forced. Otherwise, it''s not just LORD Soga who will suffer the loss, but your Majesty the queen! If you think about it carefully, is your appearance important? Or are those worldly things like money important? "


    Hearing the gentle words, the mysterious woman, in fact, the queen of the Holy Light Empire, couldn''t help biting her teeth. With the passage of years, her face gradually grew old. Although she was still the queen in the back palace, she had lost her favor in front of the emperor. The emperor hadn''t slept with her for three years.


    Women are like this. The good days are just a few years. After 30, their faces gradually grow old. At the age of 40, they are nothing, but men are different. The so-called men have 41 flowers and women have 40 rotten dregs. There are so many young and beautiful little demons around the emperor. How can she compete with them with her current talent?


    The queen knows that everything she has is bought by her appearance. Now... Everything she has will be lost because of her appearance. If she continues like this, sooner or later, she will be abandoned and lose everything. It can be said that she will become a beauty and lose a beauty!


    Looking at the changing eyes of the queen, she said gently: "Your Majesty, your appearance is definitely worthy of the title of the first beauty of the holy light. As long as your appearance is restored, are you afraid that the emperor will not come back to you? And... Once you recover your appearance, after all, the emperor is in his early fifties. He will be ashamed. Won''t he spoil you to heaven at that time? What you get is tens of millions of gains? "


    "Yes..." after listening to the gentle words, the Queen''s eyes shone with a dreamy light: "if she can really restore her face, it''s worth paying more, because what she gains will be the whole world, but once Soga keeps a few hands, the result will be different. The gentle words are right. We must completely impress Soga and make him willing, Help yourself wholeheartedly! "


    Looking at the Queen''s expression, the refined light in her gentle eyes burst. She knew that she finally talked to the queen. No matter how much it cost, she would never frown. What she gets in the future will be paid hundreds of millions of times. Only a fool will not do such a business.


    The reason why Wenya is so enthusiastic and active in helping Soga speak well is actually for herself. As long as she gets on this boat, the queen will be on her side. Once she recovers her appearance, she won''t worry about the emperor. At that time, she and the four princes will be in one sentence. Wenya is not bad after all. She should have appearance and identity, In any way, she is a first-class beauty.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in seven or eight years, when the emperor turns 60, according to the imperial rules, the emperor must give way. With the support of the emperor''s mother, the chances of the four princes rising to the top will increase exponentially. Therefore, in any case, gentleness must pull the queen aboard!


    Thinking, the queen finally woke up and said resolutely, "well, no matter how old he is, since he has the real ability to restore my youth, I will pay any price!"


    Speaking of this, the queen smiled and said, "I''ll rush back to the capital tomorrow. I''ll go to the treasure house to choose myself. Isn''t it an epic suit? It seems that there are several in the library. Take one in my identity and status. No one dares to gossip! "


    At this point, the queen paused slightly and then continued: "as for the title, I am qualified to promote the fourth rank and directly let him become a first-class knight. I don''t believe he can refuse!"


    "Suck!" Hearing the Queen''s words, Wenya couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The promotion of Soga''s title can be described as madness. First class sir, it''s just like the title of knight. It''s impossible to rise again unless it''s a meritorious service.


    Lord is divided into eight grades, and each grade is divided into quasi Lord and Lord. Now Soga has risen to the top of Lord. The next step is Lord knight. From Lord knight, you can be a real aristocrat! He is also the leader of a small town with 10000 people!


    In fact, the queen could have even mentioned a person''s rank six, but... The highest limit for promotion, including the emperor, is the first-class knight. If you want to become a knight, the emperor can''t directly promote it. You can only promote it if you have established war merit or accumulated enough National Merit. If you don''t have enough merit, you can forget everything£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    While thinking gently, the queen stood up eagerly and said categorically, "well, time is precious. We can''t delay. I''ll send a letter back immediately and let my confidants find an epic magic item in the national treasure house in my name. Anyway, I must impress Lord Soga!"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, he gently told: "Your Majesty, Lord Soga is a water system magician. He prefers water system magic items. If you can find a part of Atlantis suit and a fourth-order title, Soga will be moved!"


    Hearing the gentle words, the queen stood up and hurried away from the white building. That evening, a thunder eagle with the Queen''s secret heart set out from the holy light and rushed to the capital of the Holy Light Empire at full speed.


    For the next period of time, Soga stayed closed and practiced every day, consolidating the realm of five levels of meditation, and the strength of skilled senior mages. It was less than a month before the return of the six winged Phoenix angels.


    During the whole-heartedly cultivation, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the secret room again, frowning. Soga put away his right hand. The long ice flow suddenly lost control and fell on the ground. Bursts of white cold fluttered in the secret room.


    When the door opened, LAN Ruo came in and said respectfully, "young master, miss Wenya, and the mysterious lady came again. Miss Wenya asked me to bring you a message that you have prepared a gift you can''t refuse. Please go there!"


    Hearing this, Soga''s eyes lit up and said flatly, "well, you go and prepare tea first, and I''ll be there right away!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, LAN turned and left the secret room if she didn''t say anything. Then... Soga didn''t delay much. After changing a new robe, she hurried to the white building.


    Still in the reception room, Soga saw the mysterious woman again and was gentle. Unlike last time, this time they didn''t come empty handed. In the arms of the mysterious woman, she held a small box and didn''t know what was inside, but from the pattern of the box, it could not be garbage.


    Looking straight at Soga, the mysterious woman trembled and said, "Lord Soga, I have tried my best to find it for a long time, and finally prepared enough gifts for you!"


    "Oh?" Glancing at the mysterious woman slightly, Soga gently sat on the boss''s chair and said calmly: "so confident? Then I''ll enjoy it. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious woman smiled proudly and said, "first of all, I can promote you to the fourth rank, so that you can be promoted from the third-class knight to the first-class Knight!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Soga smiled and said, "it''s a little interesting. It''s really interesting. Your gift is really good, but... It alone can''t move me. Although the title is good, I don''t think much of it."


    Knowing this, she nodded. The mysterious woman put the box in her arms in front of Soga and said calmly, "the second gift is in this box. You can check it yourself. If this gift can''t move you, I''ll turn around and go without saying anything¡°


    Subconsciously, he looked at the box. Soga curiously stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the box cover. He was curious about what made her so confident.


    With a slight breath of air-conditioning, Soga slowly lifted the lid of the box, and suddenly... A pair of dark blue war boots appeared in front of Soga. Suddenly, they seemed to be made of steel, and the surface was full of strange lines and pits. What attracted Soga''s attention most was that there was a blue streamer on the surface of the whole pair of war boots, which was constantly rotating and floating.


    "This..." looking at these boots, Soga''s heart beat violently. What is this? That''s right... This is definitely the part of the boots in the Atlantis suit - the journey of Atlantis!


    She raised her head in horror and looked at the mysterious woman opposite. Soga wanted to know how she knew she liked it. But soon, when Soga looked at Wenya, she understood everything. Emma might not tell Wenya about it, but if LAN would, since Wenya knew it, she would naturally suggest that the mysterious woman send it for a while, Soga doesn''t know whether she should be happy or angry when Wenya does this!


    After quietly closing the box cover, Soga quickly recalled that according to the records, the function of these boots is very powerful. In addition to being able to chain with other equipment, the most powerful thing is an incidental ability - unparalleled treading on the waves!


    The so-called unparalleled, first, refers to the ice dragon, a powerful creature, and the material used in these boots is the wing skin of the ice dragon, and it should be noted that this is made of the wing skin of the ice dragon for thousands of years!


    Although generally speaking, the longer the frost dragon lives, the more powerful it will be, but those who can live for thousands of years have never heard of it. Only the ice dragon king in the epic can reach the age of long live. These boots are made of the wing skin of the strongest ice dragon king in the world!


    Second, the so-called unparalleled means that this pair of boots cannot have a second pair. The ten thousand year frost dragon has been called the diamond dragon. Nothing can hurt them. Even if a hundred black dragons attack together, they can''t hurt them. Soga really can''t imagine how to get the two most precious leather on these wings!


    You know, once the diamond dragon or the frost dragon dies, it will turn into nothingness in a very short time. It is like melting ice and snow. There is no trace at all. Only when they are alive can they successfully take the skin. Can it be said that Atlantis was strong enough to defeat the ten thousand year frost dragon? What kind of strength is that!


    This pair of boots, even if not a poetic suit, is priceless in terms of materials alone. The reason why hundreds of tons of frost dragon can fly is because these two wing skins can walk on the waves as long as there are water elements. It is better to say that he is swimming than flying! After all... There is no place in the world where there is no water element. Once the six series elements lose their balance, the world will be destroyed long ago.


    I have to admit that Soga can''t refuse this pair of boots. It''s really too much help to Soga. Wearing these boots, Soga can step on the waves in the void, even in the sky! No matter from any point of view, it is far beyond the flying skill of the wind system!


    Among the four systems of magic, only the wind magician can fly, but... The so-called flying skill is actually to give himself a pair of wind wings. The vertical take-off and landing is OK, but the front, back, left and right flight is slow, which is not much different from running on the ground. Most importantly, the consumption of magic is so great that no one can bear it for long.


    However, these boots are different. Wearing them, you don''t need to spend a trace of magic. You can tread the waves indefinitely and roam freely in the sky. It is worth mentioning that once you get into the water, Soga''s speed is doubled. Even if there is water in the surrounding environment, or there is more water, it will improve Soga''s speed to varying degrees.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 112

    Even if the frost dragon wing skin is directly made into combat boots, it will have the ability to tread the waves, but the problem now is that it is a pair of magic equipment, or even a part of an epic suit, so... It must have more than this function.


    In addition to the unparalleled treading on the waves, these boots also have the effect of breaking demons. If you kick them, you should dissipate any fireball wind blade. This is the power of the diamond dragon. Although you can''t be immune to all magic like the black dragon, you can break demons, that is, anti magic. As long as you use them properly, Soga can kick and break all magic attacks with both feet.


    Moreover, there is no doubt about the tenacity of the diamond dragon skin. Even if the attack of the black dragon can''t damage anything, there is almost no power in the world to damage it. Moreover, the super hardness makes this pair of boots have the effect of crushing. Once kicked, there is a great probability that the enemy''s bones and even flesh can be crushed by virtue of the super hardness.


    Moreover, the frost dragon itself is the top existence of the ice system. It has an auxiliary effect on the magic of the ice system and can enhance the power of ice and snow!


    If it''s an official explanation, the ability of these boots is to increase the movement speed by 100%, and the power of ice and snow by 100. They have attached ability. Unparalleled treading on waves, breaking demons and physical attacks have a crushing effect. Basically, after wearing these boots, Soga has the feet of an ice dragon for thousands of years, but the power is a little poor.


    Moreover, the most exciting thing for Soga is that after interlocking with other suit parts, this pair of boots can enable Soga to realize the instant launch of ice and snow. Although the magic and mental strength are not reduced, it is too important for Soga to launch ice and snow in an instant. In this way, Soga can instantly send a cold current at any time, push away the close enemies, or even freeze them!


    Not to mention the fourth rank title, just this pair of boots, Soga can''t refuse, really can''t refuse. Even if the other party comes with the wings of two frost dragons, Soga will still agree. Such a baby can be described as unparalleled in the world. Soga has no ability to refuse.


    However, when Soga was excited and didn''t know what to do, the mysterious woman who was watching Soga nervously was worried. What''s going on? She clearly has got the baby that Soga wants most. Why does he still have a gloomy face and frown? Is he still dissatisfied?


    "Pa!" With a Fierce bite of her teeth, the mysterious woman fiercely took out a small brocade box from her arms, slapped it on the table, and said in a low voice: "it''s just... Since you''re still not satisfied, I''ll add this!"


    "This!" Hearing the crisp sound and the mysterious woman''s words, Soga couldn''t help raising his head in amazement. He looked at the mysterious woman and the small brocade box. When he was about to say something, Wenya said to one side: "Soga, anyway, give sister Wenya a face. Believe me, as long as you can help her well, your benefits are behind. What you get, It''s much more than what you see right now. "


    Hearing the gentle words, the mysterious woman couldn''t help looking at the gentle with gratitude. She knew that she was in a bad time now. Because she was not favored, her ability was also reduced a lot. What if she gave four or five epic equipment to Soga when she was favored? Although it can''t be a set, any epic equipment is priceless.


    Soga was slightly stunned when he heard the gentle words. He wanted to say that these boots alone were enough and there was no need to add this brocade box, but the gentle meaning was obvious. It was to ask him to accept the brocade box and sell her a favor, so that the mysterious woman mistakenly thought that she didn''t want to agree even if she was so. She took advantage of the gentle face and got Soga''s consent£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    She smiled and shook her head. In order to play the trick perfectly, Soga didn''t look at it. She conveniently put the brocade box in her arms, nodded slightly and said, "well... All the time, my gentle sister has taken care of me. I can''t help but give me this face. I''ll help you!"


    "Ah Hoo!" Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious woman suddenly cheered, jumped up with joy, clenched her fists and said excitedly: "did you promise! Did you really promise? When shall we start? I can''t wait... "


    After glancing at the mysterious woman, Soga turned to look at the gentle and cold way: "however, we have a word in advance. This is the last time to help you. Don''t do this again in the future, otherwise it''s difficult for me to do it!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Wenya nodded gratefully. She knew that Soga had understood her meaning and made the play full. In this way, she owed Soga a big favor.


    For today''s Soga, it''s easy to lose weight. With Soga''s current water control ability and skills, it''s not a problem at all, but... The process of losing weight is too cumbersome. You need to get fat piece by piece and correct it bit by bit. Only in this way can you get rid of the most perfect face, which is too time-consuming.


    After a little meditation, Soga knew that although he could start to lose weight now, he had just got such a good baby, and there was an unknown baby who didn''t see it. He couldn''t calm down at all. In this state, he couldn''t work at all. If there was a little trouble, he would be sorry for the expensive price paid by others.


    Thinking, Soga said flatly¡° Well, now you go back and cultivate yourself. Come back to me at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening and I''ll help you rest. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious woman didn''t say much. She left the white building with Wenya. At the same time, Soga had jumped back to the secret room like a rabbit. He wanted to know what was in the brocade box!


    "Shit!" When Soga finally opened the small brocade box and saw the contents clearly, he couldn''t help shouting out.


    What is this? Although it''s a magical item, it''s a female earring. How do you let him use it? Should he be a boy with a flaming Phoenix earring? Even if others don''t laugh at him, he can''t take it. He''s water, but his earrings are fire!


    In doubt, Soga suddenly saw that the bottom of the box was covered with a piece of white paper. He gently took out the white paper. Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly and feeling... This thing still has a big origin!


    The fire phoenix earrings are a part of the fire phoenix suit. The fire phoenix suit is the most advanced epic suit for women. It is juxtaposed with the fire dragon suit. Its value is only high and immeasurable. In terms of value alone, it is definitely above the Atlantis suit. After all... In this world, the demand for fire magic equipment is greater!


    Fire phoenix earrings are not single, but a pair. Looking at the two glittering and delicate Earrings swinging with the wind, Soga knows that this time, the woman has made a lot of money. It''s too exaggerated to buy two epic magic equipment!


    After pondering for a while, Soga knew that he was absolutely sure to exchange this earring for the Atlantis suit, but... The rarity of this fire phoenix earring is definitely above the Atlantis suit. It''s lucky to be able to hold it in his hand. Who would be willing to exchange it.


    The ability of fire phoenix earrings is to increase the affinity of fire system, enhance the power of fire system, and improve the control of fire system. Although fire phoenix is a pure fire attribute, it is the fastest flying bird. This pair of fire phoenix earrings can also increase the speed of users! It can not only improve the user''s strength, but also improve the user''s cultivation speed. It is worthy of being the top epic suit!


    Looking at the pair of fire phoenix earrings in his hand, Soga knew that it could be replaced with one of the parts of an Atlantis suit, but it was undoubtedly foolish to do so. This pair of fire phoenix earrings is most suitable for members of the six suspicious Phoenix Angel team. As a team, it is not only sojia to strengthen it, He also needs strong right and left arms. Only with their help, Soga can give full play to his strength.


    Moreover, the fire phoenix suit is actually a set of jewelry suit, which is really a perfect match with the six winged Phoenix Tianyi. If the two are combined, it is an invincible combination, invincible armor!


    Looking at it for a long time, Suoga reluctantly put the fire phoenix Earrings back into the box and threw them into the space ring. Then he picked up the pair of boots and looked at the dark blue and bright boots. Suoga''s eyes couldn''t help brightening up.


    Touching the smooth and bright surface of the boots, Soga finally couldn''t help it any more. She quickly put them on. Soon... The blue light flowing boots were finally put on Soga''s feet.


    "Well?" Suspiciously, he took a few steps, but Soga didn''t find the so-called unparalleled feeling of treading the waves. Suspiciously, he transported his spirit into his boots to explore, which was also pointless.


    Puzzled, Soga first launched an ice and snow, but the result was no different from the original. Looking at the secret room quickly dyed white by ice and snow, Soga opened his mouth in horror. Was he cheated! Isn''t this the real Atlantis boot?


    In doubt, Soga quickly pulled out the book detailing Atlantis suit, quickly turned to the page of boots, and looked at it attentively. At this look, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Feelings, these boots can really chain with gloves to realize the instant of ice and snow, and can permanently enhance the power of ice and snow, but they are not launched on gloves!


    After carefully reading the introduction again, Soga put away his books, stood in the middle of the secret room and stopped for a little while. The next moment... Soga stamped his foot suddenly, and suddenly, the drastic change began!


    Row by row, row by row, layer by layer, circle by circle, the diamond shaped ice cream, centered on Soga, whirled out from under Soga''s feet, as if all arrows were fired at the same time, and as if white electricity flashed at the same time. The sharp, diamond like ice cream spread away in an instant.


    "Doodle doodle..." in a dense muffled sound, the walls around the secret room were instantly covered with diamond shaped ice. The hard diamond shaped ice flew the ice and snow and rock fragments hanging on the wall, which was extremely powerful!


    Until this moment, Soga finally realized what the so-called fixed enhancement of the power of ice and snow 100 meant. It didn''t mean to enhance 100%, but to enhance it to a certain power. Then on this basis, the higher the magic, the sharper the ice, the lower the temperature, the greater the strength and hardness, the greater the mental power, and the more violent the impact!


    In fact, after a hundred power increases, ice and snow have been upgraded to diamond impact, and diamond impact is one of the signature magic of the frost dragon. When this magic is displayed by the adult diamond dragon, those ice cream will become bullets. Diamond ice cream will shoot through the enemy''s body and kill him on the spot!


    Of course, human beings can never compare with the ancient beasts like the frost dragon. The gap is too big. For today''s Soga, the gap with the frost dragon is 18000 miles. After all... The adult frost dragon is the strongest dragon for thousands of years!


    Looking at the boots under his feet with ecstasy, from this moment on, Soga has the first unique magic, an upgraded version of ice and snow - Diamond impact! A super practical, super powerful, super magic from the ten thousand year frost dragon and the diamond Dragon King!


    The diamond impact is launched on both feet. Only based on the leather of these boots can we use the power of the diamond Dragon King to launch the diamond impact. When in use, as long as you accumulate magic and step hard.


    The power of diamond impact is determined according to the consumed magic, and the lowest power is 100. That is to say, Soga can launch a strong diamond impact without consuming any magic. If you want to make the diamond impact have greater power, you can also add it with its own magic and spiritual power. When Soga''s spiritual power and magic reach the level of diamond Dragon King, Then his diamond impact will be no different from the diamond Dragon King.


    Rejoicing, Soga stepped out again, looking at the diamond shaped ice cream whirling out in circles and layers centered on himself, and watching them blast fiercely on the surrounding walls, Soga couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. This time, he didn''t use his own magic power at all, but just like this, the power of diamond impact, It has been more than twice as strong as the ice and snow that Soga has put into full play!


    During tut Tut''s admiration, Suoga calmed down. Next... It''s time to try unparalleled treading. In fact, the so-called unparalleled treading can''t be felt as soon as you put on your boots. In fact, unparalleled treading needs to be matched with water control ability.


    The reason why it is called treading waves is precisely because each step will be pushed by waves. As long as there is water, you can condense water out of thin air. Treading waves in the void will double the speed under the push and impact of waves, and you can walk in any space.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga stepped out slowly, and suddenly... In the water light fluctuation, there was a gushing spray under Soga''s feet. In ecstasy, Soga firmly stepped on his feet, and suddenly... A strong impulse was transmitted from childhood. Subconsciously, Soga took another step again, and another undulating Spray Rose with his feet.


    At the beginning, because he was not familiar with the rush of waves, Soga staggered and his body tilted left and right. However, after only a few steps, Soga fully understood that he came over, walked faster and faster, and became more and more stable. Later, even in the virtual space, he was at ease.


    Like diamond impact, unparalleled treading on the waves can also realize treading on the waves without consumption. If you add your own spiritual power and magic, you will improve your speed. The greater the magic and spiritual power, the faster your movement speed. When the magic and spiritual power are strong to a certain extent, you are like electricity and dare to challenge the wind warrior!


    "Hahaha..." finally, Suoga Zhi stopped proudly in the middle of the air. A fluctuating spray continuously gushed and supported Suoga''s body, making him stop in the middle of the secret room in the void, like a Lingbo fairy.


    In the wild laughter, the waves at Soga''s feet erupted fiercely. In the fierce spray room, the rope deepened, looked like electricity, and jumped boldly towards the wall of the secret room. His feet pounded on the wall. Suddenly... Ice chipping and gravel flew together, and the crushing effect of his boots was incisively and vividly played. This is the wall. If it was pounded on people, what would it be?


    After a dent the size of a face spray was blown out on the wall, Soga''s body rolled back in the air, and several waves flashed between his feet, stopping Soga''s body in mid air again, as stable as Mount Tai.


    His eyes sparkled with excitement. Soga''s hands spread. Suddenly... The dark blue ice stream circled out and circled around Soga in the air. The next moment... Under Soga''s control, the ice stream launched an indiscriminate attack on all magic targets in the whole secret room!


    In the violent roar, under the control of Soga, the thick and thin arms and the ice flow of more than nine meters flew the rubble of the secret room. When LAN Ruo came to call Soga for dinner, the whole secret room was no longer like a look.


    After dinner and meditation, Soga couldn''t help thinking. Although it''s still impossible to determine the magic breaking ability of the boots, it doesn''t seem to need to try. It can''t be fake. After having these boots, Soga''s strength, especially his self-protection ability, can be described as an extraordinary improvement!


    As we all know, the most troublesome thing for samurai is senior wind mages. These mages who are proficient in flying will fly as soon as the war starts. You can''t reach each other, but the other can reach you. But now, although Soga can''t fly, he has unparalleled treading waves stronger than flying. In this way, Soga can several grams of these so-called samurai! Stepping into the void, you can wreak havoc and ravage unilaterally without fear of counterattack.


    Even if the samurai can attack from a long distance, it is not their strong point after all. If they want to break with themselves and attack their own strengths, it is up to them. The most important thing for the mage is to keep the distance. If the distance is maintained, but he still loses, there is nothing to say. The difference is too big. He should lose!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 113

    At eight o''clock the next night, Soga had a good spirit and sat silently in the studio waiting for the mysterious guest. Since she accepted such a valuable gift from others, she naturally had to go all out to help each other. Soga still has professional ethics.


    After a while, LAN Ruo came in and reported that the mysterious female guest had arrived. With Soga''s consent, LAN Ruo respectfully invited the mysterious female guest in, and then withdrew silently without saying a word.


    Ask the mysterious guest to sit on the noble lounge chair. Soga slowly stood up, went to the lounge chair, motioned the mysterious woman to lie down, and said, "before trimming, you should take down the veil. If you don''t observe carefully with your eyes, I''m afraid there will be an error. At that time, I''m afraid you won''t be beautiful, but you won''t be human or ghost by me."


    After a little hesitation, finally... The woman reached out and took off her veil according to her words, and suddenly... A pair of graceful, dignified and charming middle-aged women''s faces appeared in front of Soga.


    Ugly? No... even though she is in her forties and close to her fifties, this woman is still not ugly, but very charming, even enchanting, but the knife of years will not show mercy. She has carved too many knife marks on her enchanting face!


    She gently touched her hand and stroked the woman''s face full of fine wrinkles. Soga frowned and pondered for a long time... Soga whispered, "since I have accepted your things, I must provide you with the most perfect service. Therefore, before I start my work, I must ask you some questions!"


    Looking at Soga calmly, the woman nodded slightly and said, "if you have any questions, just say hello. If you can answer them, I will never hide them from you."


    Nodded, Soga continued: "first of all, I want to determine your identity. You know, different identities need different types of faces. The definition of beauty is not unique. My purpose is - the most suitable is the best!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious woman frowned and thought for a long time. The middle-aged woman took out a scroll from her arms, handed it to Soga and said, "you''d better not know my identity. You can straighten it according to the appearance in this picture. As long as you can restore me to this state, I won''t forget you and will repay you in the future!"


    After taking the scroll, Soga opened it and looked at it for a while. Although... Soga also had to praise the incomparable enchantment of the people in the painting, but... He quietly threw the scroll back, shook his head and said, "I still say that. I want to know your identity, or is your identity taboo? Can''t say? "


    "This..." facing Soga''s problem, the mysterious woman hesitated. Seeing this scene, Soga said unhappily: "here, you are my guest. No matter what secrets you have, coming to me is the end. You don''t need to worry that I will say it. I still have professional ethics."


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "you must know that people with different identities need different faces. Let me ask you, if you have children, I will integrate you into the image in the painting. How do you let them deal with themselves? Wouldn''t they be confused to call a beautiful woman younger than themselves mother? "


    "This..." in the face of Soga''s inquiry, the mysterious woman''s face was stiff. She really didn''t think about this problem. At the same time, Soga continued: "the so-called abnormality is a demon. From the gentle attitude towards you, I can be sure that your identity is very high. In that case, such an abnormal thing happened to you. Do you think the people around you can accept it? Won''t you suffer a disastrous blow? "


    Listening to Soga, the mysterious woman''s face is suddenly green and white. Her IQ is definitely above Soga. She shouldn''t have thought of these things, but she has been immersed in the beautiful dream of restoring beauty all the time. Her intelligence has decreased sharply. Now after Soga, she thinks of a lot immediately.


    After a little thought, the mysterious woman soon understood Soga''s concerns, raised her head in admiration, looked at Soga gratefully and said, "Lord Soga, please forgive my contempt for you just now. I thought you were just a child. Even if you have some skills, you are not an adult after all, but now I must say that you are a qualified beautician, You have a noble professional ethics. If you didn''t insist on it, you would probably make a big disaster today! "


    With a smile, Soga calmly replied, "it''s nothing. Since I have accepted your gift, I must do something worthy of value. I won''t allow others to owe me, but what I don''t allow is that I owe others, so... No matter how much you pay, I will certainly repay you with the same return!


    Looking at Soga with admiration, the mysterious woman suddenly flashed in her eyes and said deeply: "well... I can tell you, in fact, I am the queen of the Holy Light empire!"


    Hearing the mysterious woman''s words, Soga just nodded blandly. Her expression was not like bogujing. She was neither surprised nor afraid. She was calm. Looking at Soga''s calm little face, the queen couldn''t believe it. She was just a ten-year-old child! If it were not for the outstanding people, it would be ignorance, but would Soga be an ignorant person?


    While the mysterious woman was thinking, Soga continued: "next, what I want to know is that your purpose of correcting your face is to simply like beauty, or there are other reasons?"


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, the mysterious woman was stunned, and then suddenly felt that Soga was so calm, not because he was crafty or ignorant, but because he was immersed in thinking and thought about how to help her. There was no time to be nervous and afraid. For Soga, she was nothing but his guest.


    Thinking of this, the queen doesn''t hide much. When people think about themselves wholeheartedly, she has no reason to hide anything because of face. Besides... This matter is too important for her to make any mistakes.


    Speaking eloquently, the queen told Soga her own experiences and desires one by one. Listening to the Queen''s words, Soga''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. When the queen finished, Soga fell into meditation for more than half an hour.


    For a long time, Soga suddenly raised his head, looked at the queen and said, "Your Majesty, I want to make sure that the reason why you want to restore beauty is that you just like to recapture the emperor''s heart, right?"


    She nodded decidedly, and the queen said without hesitation: "yes, for me, nothing in the world is more important than your Majesty''s heart."


    Hearing this, Soga threw the scroll back and said categorically, "if so, then this scroll is useless. It''s not suitable for you."


    "Ah! Why? " Stunned, she took the scroll and the queen exclaimed.


    With a smile, Soga said calmly, "Your Majesty, before answering your question, I want to ask you a question. I want to know, if your majesty is still an unmarried person, will she fall in love with Soga now?"


    "This..." when she heard Soga''s words, the queen frowned. If someone else asked, she would certainly think that the other party was humiliating her, but she knew that there must be a reason why Soga dared to ask her so boldly, and she must answer truthfully.


    While thinking, the queen shook her head and said, "no... I can''t fall in love with you. In my eyes, you are just a child. How can I have feelings with a child? You are too young to even be a man. How can you love? "


    "Pa!" Suddenly he snapped his fingers, and Soga said with his eyes shining: "yes! That''s it. If you think about it, now all around the emperor are beautiful women in the double decade, but after all, the emperor is more than 50 years old. It''s possible to be fresh, but what can really impress him is his peers! "


    After pondering for a while, Soga continued: "I read from the book that love is spiritual communication, and there is a generation gap between the emperor and those girls. There is no spiritual communication at all. Just like your majesty, you won''t try to communicate with me. In your eyes, we are ignorant children and don''t understand feelings."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the queen couldn''t help shaking. She had to admit that what Soga said was reasonable. A mature and wise old man is difficult to fall in love with a hairy girl. She is greedy for freshness. This is possible, but to tell the truth, she still needs her peers.


    While thinking, Soga continued: "you can change your identity. If you are the emperor and your current emperor is your queen, think about it. Will you abandon the men who have a common language and once deeply loved each other because you are greedy for the freshness of little boys?"


    "This..." facing Soga''s words, the queen was more and more surprised. These principles were very simple, but she never thought about them.


    Looking at the Queen''s expression, Soga became more and more confident and continued: "in fact, for so many years, so many beautiful girls have not pushed you out of the back? This is very illustrative, because... Your majesty still has your heart¡°


    "PATA... PATA..." big tears poured out of the Queen''s eyes. Yes... Your majesty, the emperor still has friendship for himself. Although he no longer has the same bed with himself, he is still very good to himself after all.


    Sadly, Soga shook his head and said, "it seems that Soga is right. Now... Your majesty still has you in his mind, and have you ever thought about it? In your current identity, what you need is majesty, solemnity, the mother of the world, not enchanting and charming. That''s why I said that the scroll is useless. Of course, that appearance can make you ascend the back position, But it''s not enough for you to keep the back position. When you get to the back position, you rely on beauty, while when you keep the back position, you need to rely on prestige! "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the queen subconsciously touched her face and murmured, "however, if she can''t restore her beauty, the emperor won''t pay attention to me at all. If the emperor is always away, her feelings will be slowly weak."


    With a confident smile, Soga shook her head and said, "this sentence is wrong. Who said not to restore your beauty? I''m just saying... You can''t restore the beauty of a painting scroll. In fact, there are many kinds of beauty, and it''s not young! "


    Speaking of this, Soga carefully looked at the Queen''s face and body shape and murmured: "in fact, her majesty is a beauty blank. Although she is old, the blank is still there. Moreover, I think what her majesty needs is mature beauty, steady beauty, rich beauty, dignity and momentum, which is worthy of her identity, If you become a little girl, can you hold down the harem? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the queen shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "then you say, what do I have to do to save the emperor''s heart and threaten the harem?"


    "En..." touched his chin and pondered for a while. Soga didn''t answer the Queen''s question, but asked, "Your Majesty, you''ve seen Emma and gentle. I want to know what flowers they will remind you of if you use flowers to describe them now?"


    Just a little thought, the queen said categorically, "Emma is naive and lovely, like a pure little lily, but gentle and enthusiastic, like a blooming peony. This is my feeling."


    "Pa!" She snapped her fingers and said with a smile, "yes, the queen feels very accurate, but does the queen think about it? Although lily is pure, it is not rich. It even seems ignorant, pure and stupid. That''s all homonymy! "


    Lily like beauty is fresh and pleasant, but it is not rich enough. The childish feeling is difficult to convince people. Of course, it will be infatuated for a while, but in the end, it will not be able to sit firmly in the back because of its shallowness!


    "En..." after listening to Soga''s words, the queen couldn''t help praising. Soga was right. Lily is beautiful, but it''s not suitable to be a queen. It''s not solemn, dignified or atmospheric!


    Looking at the Queen''s expression, Soga continued: "as for roses, they are really passionate, beautiful and charming. Enthusiasm is enough, but where is Weiyi? Can such a passionate woman frighten the harem? Can you convince those ministers? Is such a woman fit to be a queen? "


    Shaking her head quickly, the queen said eagerly: "no, no, no... it''s absolutely impossible. That''s a big taboo. What the royal family wants is stability and dignity. They should be careful in their words and deeds. They can''t make mistakes. Being too enthusiastic and unrestrained will make people feel unstable and no one will be convinced."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga pointed to the scroll in the Queen''s hand and said: "as for the appearance of her majesty when she was young, it can be said that she was enchanting and charming enough to fascinate any man in the world. However, looking at her Majesty''s face now, it seems that she should realize that it is OK to ascend the back position with enchanting and charming, but if she wants to sit down in the back position, that enchanting and charming atmosphere, But it must be removed! "


    The queen shook her head with a bitter smile and said with admiration: "Lord Soga, you are so divine. You don''t know how many times I have been punished by the queen mother because of my frivolous words and deeds. It''s really unbearable to look back on those painful days. I''m obviously just looking at people, but some people say I''m flirting. Until I get old, no one gradually says me¡°


    "Ha ha..." after listening to the Queen''s words, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. With the enchanting of the queen when she was young, unless she didn''t look at people, otherwise, anyone would think that she was flirting and her eyes were good at gazing, isn''t it.


    "Yes, I am completely convinced. Lord Soga, let''s just say it directly. In your opinion, what is the most suitable for me?" Looking at Soga with admiration, the queen said sincerely.


    Hearing the Queen''s inquiry, Soga narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "the most suitable for the queen is the king of flowers, the rich peony, that is, solemn and elegant, beautiful and generous, noble. When people look at it, they will respect it. This is the appearance and temperament that a queen should have!"


    Speaking of this, Soga reached out, gently massaged the skin on the Queen''s face and continued: "moreover, if you want to find the heart of the emperor, you can''t be too young. How old should you be? How old should you be? I can help you remove the wrinkles and reshape your body, but your charm and temperament are still in their current state, This is something you can''t learn! "


    Looking at the queen with a smile, Soga continued: "it''s a pity to remove such precious things if they are removed."


    "But... Can this really attract the emperor''s attention again?" The queen was worried.


    With a confident smile, Soga said flatly, "Your Majesty, you may not believe what I say now, but I still want to tell you that different ages have different beauties. With her Majesty''s blank, I can guarantee that even if you are 40 or 50 years old, you will still be the first beauty of the holy light!"


    "What! How is this possible? How can an old woman in her fifties still be the first beauty of the holy light! " Her majesty shouted in horror.


    Looking at her majesty with a smile, Soga said faintly, "Your Majesty, are you doubting Soga? If so, will her majesty dare to gamble with Soga? "


    "Gambling? What do you bet with me? " The queen is interested in the Tao.


    "Pa pa..." patted his chest, and Soga said proudly: "Soga gambled with his own life. If the queen can''t become the first beauty of the light again, Soga will commit suicide and apologize!"


    "Good!" Hearing Soga''s words, the Queen''s eyes burst into a sharp light and said categorically, "bet! If you can really do it, the fire phoenix necklace is yours! "


    "Oh, my God!" Hearing her Majesty''s words, Suoga opened her mouth in horror. She is worthy of her majesty. She even has a bright fire phoenix suit. You know... There are only six parts in the fire phoenix suit, including earrings, necklaces, headwear, rings, bracelets and anklets. But the queen herself has two big parts. It''s too exaggerated, This is the best suit!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 114

    Although only a child, human gambling is natural. Both the queen and Soga are excited about this gamble.


    For the queen, she hopes to lose. Although she will lose her most cherished Fire Phoenix necklace, at the same time, she will get the whole world!


    For Soga, it is impossible to lose, and it is inevitable to win. The result of this gamble must be that he gets the fire phoenix necklace. It is just gambling. If he is willing to gamble and admit defeat, Soga will not feel that he owes others anything. After all... If he loses, Soga will lose his life.


    Under such a luxurious gamble, in the next three days, Soga concentrated on helping the queen rest. In his life, Soga has never done anything so seriously.


    Of course, it''s not that Soga didn''t take things seriously in the past, but it''s the first time to be serious. This rest is not only related to the fire phoenix necklace, but also related to Soga''s life! There must be no mistake.


    Finally, three days later... Soga finished all her work and looked at the queen lying on the noble recliner with her eyes slightly closed. Even with Soga''s pickiness, she could no longer find any defects. It was perfect.


    Quietly took the mirror to the queen. Soga smiled and said, "well, your majesty, everything has been completed. Now... You can have a look at yourself. I think... The result of the gambling has come out."


    Hibiscus is the face and autumn water is the eye. Ice and snow are the skin and clear springs are the sound. Willows are the posture and jade is the heart. The line is like the spring breeze, the smile is like peach blossom, and the song is like Qingliu. Between the eyebrows, there is sorrow, and autumn is singing on the lips. The treasure of heaven and earth, the beauty of nature. At a glance, what a blooming flower king, a rich peony!


    Looking at herself in the mirror, the queen can''t help being crazy. Is this her? Is this really her? Just as the saying goes - Hibiscus is the face, willow is the waist, and autumn eyes are particularly delicate. Clouds are light and beautiful, which is suspected to be the night of the goddess falling dust.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Is Shengguang the first beauty? Or... She is embarrassed to say so, but the queen knows that if she says she is the second of the light, no one dares to say she is the first!


    Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, mature and beautiful, rich and elegant, no amount of gorgeous words can describe it. Until this moment, the queen finally understood the meaning of Soga''s sentence - there is no standard for beauty, and every kind of beauty can be the most moving.


    Willingly took out a brocade box. Her Majesty sincerely said, "I lost this bet. I''m convinced that I lost. Anyway, I wrote down this friendship. I''ll leave it to be rewarded in the future!"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Soga smiled and shook her head. When she was being polite, the door of the studio was suddenly kicked open. At the same time, the gentle figure jumped in panic.


    "No, empress, the harem has changed! Imperial concubine Hua tried to usurp the throne! " The gentle panic sounded like a thunderbolt.


    "Hoo..." with a soft sound, the queen fiercely stood up and said, "this girl is so bold. She tried to usurp the throne while I''m away!"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Wenya suddenly recovered from the Queen''s unique appearance and quickly nodded: "yes, the queen can''t delay. My father has arranged the fire dragon knight to send the queen back to the palace immediately! Be sure to help the empress regain her power. Even if she offends the emperor, she can''t care. "


    Hearing the gentle words, the empress''s eyes couldn''t help but shine with gratitude and said sincerely, "thank you very much, Archduke wensha. In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    While talking, the empress turned around and saluted Soga slightly: "Lord Soga, your kindness will be repaid in the future. I have something urgent, so I''ll leave here!" With that, the queen took Wenya and walked quickly to the door.


    "Wait!" Just a few steps away, Soga''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Suspiciously, the queen turned around and eagerly looked at Soga and said, "Lord Soga, is there anything else? Please hurry up. It''s too urgent for delay. "


    Frowning, Soga said deeply, "Your Majesty, why do you need to be so frightened? It''s just a clown. It''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. With my help, your majesty doesn''t need to worry!"


    "What? You...... "hearing Soga''s words, the two women cried in surprise at the same time.


    Slowly he sat back in his chair, and Soga said calmly, "what are you flustered about? Now you are still the queen. Even if you want to abolish you, it is not such a simple thing. Come back and sit down, calm down first, and then find a way to solve the problem. Once you panic, it will only make things worse and worse. "


    If it had been in the past, the queen would not have paid attention to a ten-year-old child, but after three days of getting along, the queen understood that the child was not simple at all. Although he was still young and not rich in experience and experience, his wisdom was enough to make anyone who despised him suffer a great loss.


    Especially after that big bet, at this moment, in the Queen''s mind, Soga is a demigod. Even if Soga says that the sky is square and the earth is round, she will believe it. And what Soga said is really reasonable. Now is really not a time to panic. Even if you are anxious, you don''t have to calm down, analyze carefully and come up with countermeasures in such a few minutes. This is really the most correct way.


    Looking at the empress gradually calmed down, she didn''t hurry to leave. She said anxiously: "empress, it''s urgent. You can''t sit down anymore. Let''s still..."


    Before Wenya finished speaking, the queen suddenly raised her hand and stopped her gentle words. At the same time, she looked deeply at Soga and said, "Lord Soga, I''ve calmed down now. Please help me think about it. I need your help."


    "What? You... This... "Seeing the empress''s expression and hearing the empress''s words, she was completely stunned. Is the empress''s head broken? Or was Soga brainwashed? What''s the use of asking a little boy about such an important thing?


    Under the gaze of the two women, Suoga picked up the teacup in front of him, drank the fragrant tea gently, and said, "how big is this? There''s no need to be golden. You''re the queen. You should stay calm. If you go back in such a panic and bring a large team of Fire Dragon Knights, the consequences are obvious. You won''t be abandoned originally, I''m afraid you can only be abandoned. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the queen and Wenya were shocked. Yes... It''s wrong to take so many people back, especially in conflict. Can it be good?


    Looking at the two women who seemed to understand, Soga smiled and said, "at any time, you must remember your identity. You are the queen and the head of the harem. Even if you want to usurp your throne, the Empress Dowager and the emperor should come forward. After strict examination, it is proved that you really don''t deserve to be the queen again. Even the emperor doesn''t mean to abolish you."


    Speaking of this, Soga smiled gloomily: "in my opinion, your majesty, you can''t do anything deviant or make a big mistake. In that case, if you want to usurp the throne, I''m afraid it''s difficult and difficult. As long as you deal with it properly, I promise you can destroy each other on the spot and shake the back palace. Once this matter is handled, I''d like to know, Who else dares to usurp the throne! "


    "Gulu..." she swallowed hard, and the queen said excitedly, "Lord Soga, please tell me what I should do? I listen to you. "


    With a confident smile, Soga calmly said, "you asked a strange question. In fact, I have said the way. The palace is your home. You are the hostess. Your maid made a mistake. Don''t you know how to deal with it? You just need to... "


    The next morning, the queen rode the fastest wind dragon knight to the capital, and arrived in the capital at noon the next day. After a round with the Queen''s honor guard, she rushed to the palace.


    Originally, according to Duke wensha''s intention, he wanted to send the strongest fire dragon knight to cheer on the queen, but after Soga''s pain, the queen gave up this practice and rushed back to the Imperial City alone.


    In fact, although on the surface, the queen came back alone, in fact, there was another person who came back with her. At the moment... He was mixed in the honor guard of the Queen''s mother. This person was nobody else, it was Soga!


    Originally, Soga didn''t want to come, but in order to cope with the possible danger, after her majesty promised a series of benefits, Soga was finally moved and had to come with the team.


    The queen calmly sat in the sedan chair and looked at Soga through the curtain from time to time. This child is really amazing. She is so young and has such wisdom. If she grows up, will she still have it?


    While thinking, the Queen''s honor guard had arrived in front of the palace and was preparing to enter from the front door, but it didn''t occur to me that the four soldiers fiercely crossed the long robbers together, blocked the way, and shouted, "stop! Unidentified persons, no passage¡°


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, the captain of the honor guard burst into a drink: "I''m blind. Don''t you know the Queen''s honor guard? You don''t know anything else. You don''t know this Phoenix chariot? Can you afford to bump into the Phoenix rack? "


    "Empress?" Hearing the captain''s words, the soldier was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "don''t tease you. The queen is in the harem at the moment. Do you want to deceive me?"


    Listening to the conversation between the captain of the honor guard and the soldiers, for a moment, the queen in the sedan chair was frightened and did not know how to deal with it. In a hurry, Soga''s voice sounded low outside the sedan door: "empress, what are you polite to treat such a presumptuous watchdog? This is not the time to show weakness! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the queen was stunned at first and then smiled bitterly. Yes... Dan dares to collide with her like this. She must be an accomplice of imperial concubine Hua. If she is suppressed here, she can''t lift her head. Once she goes in, will there be another one?


    As a slave, he dared to boldly collide with Fengjia. He simply didn''t know his life or death. It''s OK to say that the other party didn''t know him, but his honor guard can only be used by the queen. That''s not false.


    While thinking, the Queen''s voice sounded coldly: "what are you doing, a group of waste, cutting off these guys who dare to disturb the Feng family! Then send some people to guard here. No one is allowed to go in and out without my order! This palace is still my territory! "


    "Yes!" Facing the Queen''s order, the soldiers of the honor guard quickly robbed out, pulled several crying soldiers and shouted that the rebellious soldiers were going to be chopped.


    But I didn''t think about it. Just a few steps after dragging out a few soldiers, a group of soldiers rushed out of the gate. Without saying a word, they surrounded the whole honor guard three layers inside and three layers outside. Sen Han''s murderous spirit filled the front of the whole palace like a substance.


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the honor guard was stunned. On the contrary, the guards who guarded the door just now smiled. There was no sign of fear. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, this is a conspiracy that has been arranged long ago!


    Of course, no matter how brave Ren Hua is, she doesn''t dare to kill the queen at the gate of the palace. In that case, the queen is dead, and she can''t live. Anyway, she is just a high-ranking imperial concubine now, murdering the queen, even nine families!


    While thinking, the Queen''s voice sounded from the curtain in panic: "no, Soga, there are so many people. Are they going to kill us? What should we do? "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga disdained: "empress, don''t be afraid. Now you stand up and don''t need an honor guard. You take two close maids. Let''s go in like this. I''ll see who dares to stop you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the queen was very frightened, but there was no other way. She opened the car curtain and walked down from the Phoenix. According to Soga''s words last night, she swept her face for a week, then walked steadily in the direction of the Palace door.


    Dare not neglect, Soga hurried with the queen and walked towards the gate of the palace with two other close maids. Soon... The four came to the encirclement.


    Standing still silently, the queen forced herself to suppress her tension. She looked at the heavily armed soldiers in front of her and said, "I''m the queen... Do you want to stop me?"


    "This..." hearing the Queen''s words, he looked at the dignified queen. For a moment, all the soldiers bowed their heads, that is, they didn''t get out of the way, but they didn''t dare to say rude words.


    Seeing this scene, Soga approached the queen and whispered, "show me the Queen''s token and leave the next thing to me."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the empress touched her waist, then raised her right hand high. A glittering token radiated bright light in the sun. At the same time, the empress said in a deep voice: "who dares to stop me, even nine families!"


    As soon as the words fell, Soga smiled cruelly, took a step forward and stood in front of the queen. Then he stamped his right foot. The diamond impact was launched with all his strength. With the support of strong magic and spiritual power, thousands of diamond ice poured out like a sharp arrow towards the front sector.


    With this step, Soga did his best. The rampant diamond impact smashed everything in front of him in an instant. Obviously... These are just ordinary soldiers. Although they are also warriors, how can they resist the diamond impact exerted by Soga, a senior mage, especially after the boots have been added with a fixed power of 100, Even more powerful!


    Of course, there are not many experts like Soga, but don''t forget that no matter how many, no one can collect three or four hundred. These are just small fish and shrimp. They are not experts, so... It''s just a diamond impact, and the whole palace gate is empty, blocking dozens of warriors, They were all blown out.


    Looking at those figures flying high by the impact of diamonds, Soga couldn''t help laughing cruelly. The power of diamond impact is not affordable for ordinary people, especially when they don''t take urgent precautions. You know... Although Soga is only a senior mage, the power of diamond impact has surpassed that of senior mages and Magicians, Reached the level of a great magician!


    "Lola... Lola... Lola..." as the figures fell to the ground one by one, suddenly... In front of the whole palace, there was a mess. Under everyone''s eyes, all the figures fell to the ground like a glass vase. They were smashed on the spot and turned into a small body, bouncing and rolling everywhere on the ground.


    "Suck!" Seeing this scene, the queen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Of course... She was not frightened by this tragic scene. She didn''t know how many more terrible pictures she had seen. Moreover, the picture was not bloody at all, even a trace of blood could not be seen. Even if it was broken, there would be no blood left.


    To the Queen''s surprise, a 10-year-old child can emit such powerful magic. As a queen, she has lived for more than 50 years. She still has some knowledge. This is not the magic that ordinary mages can emit!


    She looked at Soga in horror. At the same time, Soga stood aside expressionless, bowed slightly and said, "empress, you can enter the palace. Let Soga do the rest. Whoever dares to stop, Soga will certainly break them to pieces!"


    "Er!" Hearing Soga''s words, the empress couldn''t help but be stunned. What she said was really appropriate. It was really a real fragment. You can''t find a fist sized fragment of the whole body.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 115

    Under everyone''s gaze, the four of Soga slowly entered the gate of the palace. Soga knew that the reason why the other party didn''t move was not that they were afraid of his cruelty. The most important thing was that they didn''t receive the order to do it here. They just wanted to trap the queen and beat her spirit, and the dead died in vain, so he dared to do it.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that those guys are not afraid of Soga at all. Anyone should be afraid of such cruel killing skills. However, what they don''t know is that when a diamond strikes down, the magic and spiritual power in Soga can be described as thieves going to the empty building. If they really surround again, Soga really can''t help it.


    The so-called psychological war is like this. You don''t need to be much higher than the front line. If you win the front line, you can manipulate others, and if you lose the front line, you must be subject everywhere. If someone knows that Soga is strong outside and weak in the middle, he will surround immediately and won''t let go if he doesn''t trap the queen for an hour.


    Her majesty now wants to understand the truth. She looks at Soga with admiration. The queen can''t help shaking her head and sighing. She''s really right to call Soga this time. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to get through this level just now. You know, the battlefield is changeable. No matter how powerful Soga is, it''s impossible to think of all the situations in advance, and no one can think of them.


    However, although she successfully entered the palace, it was obvious that the queen was already a frightened bird. In her opinion, the whole harem was already her enemy. For a time, the queen frowned and frowned.


    Looking at the queen, Soga smiled and shook her head and said, "the queen doesn''t need to be afraid. Think about it. If the harem is really the world of imperial concubine Hua, why should she do this outside the palace gate? Wouldn''t it be better to put you in the palace and beat the dog behind closed doors? "


    Although Soga''s words are very unpopular, and even secretly compare the queen to a dog, at this moment, the queen can''t care about anger and is in a hurry. At this time, there are so many rules, and victory is the most important thing.


    While thinking, Soga continued: "the empress must be confident. You have operated in the palace for thirty or forty years, and the foundation is not comparable to that of imperial concubine Hua. The reason why she arranged that play outside the palace is to make the empress panic and fear, advance and retreat. As I said, you must remember that the back palace is your world, and you are the hostess here, Imperial concubine Hua is just a clown jumping from a beam. You don''t have to be afraid of her! "


    After hearing Soga''s explanation, the Queen''s heart suddenly brightened. Yes... She has operated in the harem for 36 years. She has established forces and teams that can be compared with those of imperial concubine Hua who has only been in the palace for six years. There is nothing to be afraid of. As long as she is still the queen, the afterwork is still her world!


    While thinking, the queen finally took up the dignity that the queen should have, held her head high and went straight to the back palace. As she walked, the queen hypnotized herself again and again according to Soga''s words - I am the queen, I am the master here, I am the queen, I am


    Looking at the Queen''s muttering, oh Jia couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. Soga quietly approached the two close maids and whispered, "for a while, whatever I tell you, you must do it immediately. Even if I let you take Princess Hua and punish her, you can''t hesitate, okay?"


    "What? "This..." hearing Soga''s words, the two maidens couldn''t help but show a panic expression.


    "Fool!" Seeing this, Soga couldn''t help scolding: "have you got water in your head? Think about it. Once the queen falls, do you still have life? Your destiny has been tied with the queen. Once the queen falls down and imperial concubine Hua goes on stage, not only you will die, but your family will die together in order to eradicate the root. You can only save your life by helping the queen wholeheartedly, okay? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two maids soon understood. After all... Who can follow the queen and become a close maid, who is not a smart and clever person, a dull girl, can never satisfy the queen.


    During the explanation, the empress slightly sideways glanced at Soga. She heard all the words just now. The empress couldn''t help thinking deeply about Soga. Although it''s not a big deal, once she forgot to tell, the consequences would be hard to say. Many things fell short because of such a small link!


    Finally, the four hurried into the harem, and the people around them gradually became more and more. When they saw the queen coming alone, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. As Soga judged, after such a little time, Princess Hua hasn''t deterred the harem. When they saw the queen, they all saluted respectfully and said hello to the queen.


    Looking at the ladies in waiting around to say hello, the empress''s eyes were wet. Before, she only felt that these were vulgar rites, which were usually invisible. Until now, she felt how important these rites were. Only the empress and the emperor could enjoy them.


    After a while, the four people came to the East Palace, where the queen lived. It was obvious... Imperial concubine Hua had received the news. At the moment... The door of the East Palace was open. Imperial concubine Hua sat on the throne with the queen. Dozens of maids stood around, looking provocatively at the four people approaching.


    Encouraged by Soga, the queen went straight into the palace and stopped in the east palace hall. At the same time, Soga angrily said, "bold, you dare not salute and greet your majesty when you see your majesty. Will you rebel?"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, all the maids remembered that no matter who is the queen in the future, but now, the real queen or the queen of Anrong is not imperial concubine Hua. If anyone dares not to salute, it would be a capital crime. Imperial concubine Hua can''t protect them.


    For a moment, all the maids knelt down and respectfully said hello to the queen. Seeing this scene, imperial concubine Hua, who thought she had won the roll, trembled with anger. Unexpectedly, as soon as I first touched, I fell into a disadvantage. This is not a good idea.


    While thinking, imperial concubine Hua stood up with a smile on her face and said harshly, "yo! Isn''t this aunt an Rong who is out of breath and out of favor? Why are you free to come to my east palace? I don''t remember inviting you. "


    Listening to an Rong''s words, the empress trembled angrily, but remembering Soga''s words, she didn''t attack. At the same time, Soga''s low voice rang again: "Princess Hua, how dare you not kneel down and say hello when you see the empress. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Hum!" Not afraid of Soga''s threat, imperial concubine Hua said arrogantly: "what queen, I don''t need to worship at all. Her queen won''t be a few days. Soon... I will replace her and become queen Hua!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga said in a deep voice: "yes, yes... What you said is really right, but... You seem to forget that no matter what the future is, but now, you are not the queen and dare to be so rude. Do you think there is no law in the harem?"


    At this point, soaga broke and shouted, "come on, drag down this unruly slave and maid and palm and mouth a hundred!"


    "Hum!" With a proud cold hum, imperial concubine Hua fiercely stood up and said domineering, "don''t be paranoid. Here are all my people. No one will listen to your orders. I''d like to know who dares to touch me!"


    Facing the domineering imperial concubine Hua, Soga frowned and said to the Queen''s two close maids: "what are you waiting for? Could it be that... You really don''t want to die? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two maids clenched their teeth, strode out and went straight to imperial concubine Hua. Seeing this scene, imperial concubine Hua finally panicked, waved her hand and shouted in panic: "come on... Stop these two girls! Don''t let them come! "


    The maids in the palace were all confidants of imperial concubine Hua. Maybe they didn''t dare to be rude to the queen, but there were orders from imperial concubine Hua for the two little maids. What air was there? They rushed together and surrounded the two girls in the middle.


    Looking at the two girls surrounded in the middle, imperial concubine Hua couldn''t help laughing and said ferociously, "you want to be rude to me and beat me? I''ll see who will be beaten! Give me two slaps in the face, one hundred, no less! "


    With imperial concubine Hua''s order, the surrounding maidens grabbed two maidens, slapped them impolitely, slapped them in the face, and saw this scene, the queen only felt dizzy. It was too bullying. It was bullying at home. Is there any royal law?


    Her eyes were filled with tears. The queen looked to Soga for help and hoped he could help. However, in the face of the Queen''s request for help, Soga was not moved at all. She just smiled and touched her chin, shook her head slightly to the queen, indicating that he was calm.


    "The emperor has arrived!" Just as the Queen''s two close maids were slapped 100 times, there was a loud and melodious announcement outside the palace. Hearing this sound, the gorgeous imperial concubine immediately panicked and said anxiously, "come on! Drag these two girls behind me. Don''t let the emperor see them.


    "Hiss..." hearing the words of imperial concubine Hua, Suoga couldn''t help hissing and said disdainfully, "please, you have enough prestige to vent, and you still want to annihilate the evidence. How can you think so beautiful?"


    While talking, Soga''s right hand slightly explored, and suddenly... The frozen air whirled out wildly. Suddenly... More than 30 women entangled together were paralyzed by the cold current, and it was very difficult to move.


    With such a delay, when all the girls resumed their action, the emperor''s majesty had appeared outside the hall. At this time, if no one dared to move, he must kneel down to pick up the driver immediately, otherwise it would be a great crime of bullying the king, even the nine families!


    With the appearance of the emperor, imperial concubine Hua immediately changed her face and said sweetly, "I have seen the emperor. How can the emperor come when he is free? Don''t you have to work today? "


    Hearing what Princess Hua said, the emperor turned to her and looked at her. She looked spoiled and tired. Obviously, this princess Hua has a set of means to fascinate the emperor.


    Taking advantage of the emperor''s look at imperial concubine Hua, Soga quickly approached the queen and whispered, "shed tears and complain to me immediately, and then think for yourself to remind the emperor of your past good, and... You should remember that you are now the most beautiful woman in the world, and no man can resist your tears and sad expression."


    Women are born actors. They don''t need to make up at all. Besides... The queen has been depressed and half dead for a long time, especially looking at her beloved''s friendship with another woman. How can she not be sad? There''s no need to act. It''s already in the wood.


    After the explanation, Soga quickly left the queen. At the same time, the emperor turned his head and looked at the queen with a frown. Under Soga''s sneak observation, sure enough... Seeing the Queen''s beautiful and sad look, the emperor''s whole body was shocked violently, and his expression was full of unbelievable looks.


    Is Hua Guifei beautiful? Well... It''s really beautiful. It can even be said that it''s not ordinary beauty. Even when it''s younger than the queen, it''s not bad at all, but... If it''s compared with the queen now, I''m sorry. Please don''t humiliate the queen, will you? Can that compare?


    A man can keep his face unchanged even if he cuts his skin and flesh, but... Who can be indifferent when such a beautiful person looks at you with tears? What''s more... It was a woman he loved deeply. It was a woman who lived with him for thirty or forty years.


    "Emperor... Emperor, have you been working too hard recently? You seem to have lost a lot of weight after a few days. Don''t forget to eat the spleen powder." Choking, the queen finished her words.


    Hearing the Queen''s words, the emperor''s expression immediately changed, and his face was full of shame and guilt. Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Men are like this. It''s inevitable to steal food, but it''s difficult to face their beloved woman righteously. If they want to divorce, they will die of guilt, especially when a woman cares about you so gently, Even more so.


    At this time, imperial concubine Hua said coldly: "Your Majesty, the queen can go out of the palace without permission. It''s too unruly. No wonder everyone says that she has a good friend outside. Look at her appearance, a youthful appearance, she may have been moistened by many men. Such an unscrupulous woman is no longer worthy to be a queen."


    Hearing the words of imperial concubine Hua, the emperor''s apologetic expression was suddenly restrained. He looked at the queen and said, "where have you been these days? Why did you leave the palace without telling me? Who are you looking for? "


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the queen opened her eyes and said with trembling: "emperor! You... You suspect me of infidelity! Is... In your heart, I am so unbearable? Don''t you know what kind of person I am over the years? "


    The emperor frowned when he heard the Queen''s words. As a husband and wife who had lived together for thirty or forty years, he thought he knew the queen and said that she went out to steal. It was hard for him to believe it, but what should he do if he had a nose and eyes?


    While thinking, imperial concubine Hua said bitterly, "don''t embarrass the emperor by relying on the emperor''s friendship for you. As a queen, you shouldn''t go out of the palace without permission. Now there is such a scandal, and you can''t wash it off."


    The queen was speechless when she heard what imperial concubine Hua said. How can she explain? Just as imperial concubine Hua said, she left the palace without passing through the emperor. Now the scandal has spread, and she can''t explain it at all. What do you want her to explain?


    Seeing the Queen''s appearance, Soga smiled and stepped forward: "imperial concubine Hua, I really want to know. How did you know that the queen went out of the palace without permission? How do you know the scandal? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, imperial concubine Hua showed a look of panic. In order to hide her uneasiness, imperial concubine Hua angrily said, "who are you? Is there a place for you to talk? "


    Disdainful glanced and Soga said impolitely, "I have no right to speak, but... I''m still curious. How do you know all this?" While talking, Soga glanced at the thoughtful emperor. His goal has been achieved and there is no need to say more.


    Hearing Suoga''s awakening, the queen finally woke up, looked at the gorgeous imperial concubine and said, "yes, I''m also curious. How do you know that I left the palace without permission? And the gossip, how did you know? "


    Seeing the Queen''s questioning, imperial concubine Hua said in a panic: "you went out of the palace without permission. This is something everyone knows. There is also the scandal. I also heard what the slaves said. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing what Princess Hua said, Soga sneered, "do you know it''s still called private? If the queen wants to do something shady, will she let you know? And... I don''t know what crime it is to spread the rumors about the master privately. Hey... It seems that it''s time to rectify the harem of Shengguang empire. "


    At the same time, the queen looked at the emperor angrily and said, "whether I have adultery and raise a Han or not, but... Without evidence, I spread the rumors of the master privately. As the current head of the harem, I want to preside over the palace punishment!"


    At this point, the empress said loudly, "come on, drag this bitch out to me. According to the regulations of the harem, the person who secretly spread the rumors about the master - pull out the tongue!"


    "Slow!" Hearing the Queen''s words, the emperor finally turned pale and said eagerly: "we''d better take a long-term view on this matter. Don''t worry about punishment first. Let''s talk slowly, talk slowly..."


    Hearing this, Soga felt a chill in her heart. It seemed that... The imperial concubine Hua was deeply fascinated by the emperor. She couldn''t keep her. While thinking, Soga whispered, "empress, the emperor''s face, you must give it. Although you are not worthy of being a queen because of favoritism, who asked the emperor to intercede?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the queen was shocked. She couldn''t understand Soga''s meaning. Now it''s obvious that the emperor is on the side of imperial concubine Hua. Once she misses today, she doesn''t know what kind of trouble will happen in the future. Moreover, in the harem, she is the master. Since she made a mistake, she must be punished. It is useless for the emperor to plead. If she can''t enforce the law impartially, she will not be a qualified queen and will be laughed at by people all over the world. Looking at the emperor sadly, the emperor''s move just now broke her heart and even stood on the side of that girl. So, what else to say? The kindness was broken, and she was in no mood to recover. While thinking, the queen said coldly: "emperor, now the concubine is dealing with the housework in the back palace. Please avoid me. You don''t need to abandon me. Tomorrow I will leave the East Palace automatically and give up the Queen''s throne. But today, I am still the queen. I must preside over this family law." At this point, the queen suddenly turned her head and shouted, "come on, drag out this base and pull out your tongue!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    "Empress, now I say again, let''s postpone the punishment. Even if imperial concubine Hua shouldn''t spread rumors about her master, she can''t die. You''re too much..." the emperor said with dignity.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, the queen was extremely sad. She shook her body slightly and said, "well, since the emperor insisted, I have nothing to say. I''m glad you''re all right." While she was talking, the empress was full of sadness and a dull look.


    Seeing that the queen should be like this, Soga frowned. Originally... It was once and for all to kill imperial concubine Hua directly. Although the consequences of offending the emperor are unpredictable, it seems more dangerous to let imperial concubine Hua continue to harm her.


    However, the matter is so far that we can only try our best to remedy it. When thinking about it, Soga said miserably: "the new people smile. Who heard the old people cry? The queen has deep feelings for her majesty, but the emperor is so heartless. In that case, please give us a death! We will preserve our honor with death! "


    The mournful queen heard Soga''s sad words, and her tears flowed faster. She shook her head slightly. The queen said sadly, "yes, the emperor has no interest in me. In that case, please give me three Chi Bai Ling and allow my concubine to die."


    "You!" After all, the queen is a husband and wife of thirty or forty years. No matter how angry the emperor is, he will only put her in the cold palace at most. It''s impossible to kill her. After all... The queen just can''t please the emperor now, but she has never bored the emperor.


    Facing this situation, for a time, the Emperor didn''t know how to deal with it. He would never let the queen die. How can a couple of thirty or forty years forget their love and sweetness?


    When the emperor was very anxious, the queen turned to look at the imperial concubine Hua, gently took out the Queen''s token, took off the crown representing the queen, and gently put it on the table. The queen said sadly, "since you covet the empress so much, I will make you. The token and crown are all here. Take it."


    Hearing the Queen''s words, imperial concubine Hua couldn''t help revealing her covered ecstasy. She grabbed the crown in her hand and stroked it infatuated. At the same time, Queen Sen Leng said, "however, I have a word in advance. I can let the queen do it for you, but... If you don''t serve the emperor wholeheartedly, I won''t spare you even if I''m a ghost!"


    Being immersed in ecstasy, imperial concubine Hua had no intention to pay attention to what the queen said. She subconsciously nodded and said in a charming voice: "if I were a queen, I would naturally serve the emperor, which is 100 times better than you, an abandoned woman!"


    After listening to the words of imperial concubine Hua, the queen couldn''t help smiling sadly. She looked at the emperor goodbye and said sadly, "Your Majesty, our husband and wife of 36 years have broken off their friendship and righteousness from this moment. From now on, I''m no longer your wife. I hope... I hope you take good care. My concubine and I will move to the cold palace and wait for the emperor to die." While talking, the tearful queen couldn''t speak any more. She suddenly turned around and staggered out of the hall.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help crying. He had to admit that the Queen''s behavior was different from what he had designed in advance. After all... He didn''t understand feelings, considered things, or took the fierce relationship as the starting point, but he had to admit that the Queen''s response was really unique. What was the most moving? The feeling is the most moving. This is tantamount to the emperor''s army. Let''s see how he handles it.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Soga turned his head and said to the Queen''s two close maids, "your master has been put in a cold palace. Don''t you hurry to serve him? Don''t you know that one day is Lord, and all your life is Lord? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, two illegible maids with bruised faces who were slapped 100 times climbed out from behind the crowd. Since the emperor came in, they were blocked behind by the girls of imperial concubine Hua. Therefore, the emperor has not seen them all the time, but they... Are the poison trick painstakingly designed by Soga!


    Sure enough, as Soga expected, the emperor was shocked when he saw these two maids who were more terrible than ghosts. Their faces were blue and swollen, and their eyes were swollen into a gap. Their eyes, nostrils and mouth all exuded a lot of blood!


    At first, he was stunned, but soon, the emperor remembered what Soga had just said. These two girls were the Queen''s personal maids. In that case? How did they become like this? It''s obviously just been hit!


    Dignified frowned, and the emperor said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? How did they both become like this? "


    In the face of the emperor''s inquiry, imperial concubine Hua finally came back to her senses. Her face changed greatly. She quietly stood there without saying a word. Her brain was running fast and thinking about her words.


    Unfortunately, Soga couldn''t give her too much time. With a cold smile, Soga disdained and said, "you should ask Princess Hua about this question. She asked people to fight. As for why, only she knows."


    After hearing Soga''s words, the emperor frowned and looked at imperial concubine Hua. He saw the position where the two maids came out just now. It was from imperial concubine Hua''s maids. Vaguely, the emperor had guessed a lot.


    Facing the emperor''s questioning eyes, imperial concubine Hua was in a panic, but what should I say? I can''t say it at all. I will. She can''t think of any words at all.


    To the dismay of imperial concubine Hua, generally speaking, the emperor doesn''t enter the harem during the day, but why did he come here today? If she had known this, she might not have dared to be so arrogant and domineering.


    Seeing that Princess Hua was delaying time, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Since this woman gave him a chance to speak, don''t regret it.


    Thinking, Soga said coldly, "did you only get beaten here? Even, the queen was trapped by hundreds of soldiers in the palace gate for more than half an hour!"


    "Nonsense! You obviously broke in directly. How can you be trapped for half an hour! " As soon as Soga''s words fell, imperial concubine Hua scolded angrily.


    Hearing what Princess Hua said, Soga smiled and suddenly said, "by the way... I really remember wrong. We broke in directly. Hey... Those guys are fools. The queen came forward and dared to stop. Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    Hearing this, imperial concubine Hua suddenly realized what she had said wrong, but it seemed a little late. At this time... The emperor had looked at her angrily. If she couldn''t give a statement immediately, once she provoked Longyan''s anger, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Just in fear, the emperor said in a deep voice, "Princess Hua, to be honest, what''s the matter with all this? How did the Queen''s girl get beaten? And... The queen was trapped outside her house. What''s the matter? "


    "Yes... Yes... Those two girls wanted to be rude to me, so I ordered to punish them. As for the Queen''s trapped, this... I don''t know why." Imperial concubine Hua said flustered.


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, Soga disdained: "yes... These two girls are really bold, but why do they dare to be so bold? As for the empress trapped, there is no need to ask who the main messenger is. "


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at the emperor disdainfully and said deeply: "as the saying goes, a wife of chaff doesn''t go down. As a man, especially as the emperor of the Holy Light Empire, you should set an example. Now you are greedy for the young beauty of imperial concubine Hua and abandon the past couple overnight. It''s really cold."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor was angry, but he was speechless. He could cure Soga''s crime, but he was really ashamed. How could he be strong?


    Looking at the emperor coldly, Soga suddenly raised his voice: "before the queen didn''t hand over the throne, he was your wife, but you let your wife suffer such humiliation in front of your house or even in your room. Are you still a man? You have lost all the faces of the royal family and ancestors! "


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t stand it no matter how good tempered he was. When Long Yan was angry, the emperor said loudly, "you have the courage to humiliate me like this. Come on... Drag him out - cut him!"


    "Slow!" Just as more than a dozen bodyguards rushed in from the gate, a dignified and old voice sounded low at the side gate.


    Hearing this sound, the emperor was shocked and looked at the side door with a complex look. The next moment... An old woman with a phoenix crown and a Xia phi, leaning on a leading crutch and supported by several servant girls, came out of the side door with a serious face.


    She glanced coldly at imperial concubine Hua. The old woman locked her eyes on the emperor and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? Did the little brother''s words touch your scales? "


    "Mother... You! Why are you here? " Looking at the old lady in horror, the emperor looked pale.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the Empress Dowager said coldly, "I don''t want to come out, but can''t I come out? The harem is so foul. If I don''t come out again, you will really throw away the faces of all ancestors. "


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes slightly and turned to look at imperial concubine Hua: "you are very good, very powerful. Today, the old lady saw a good play today!"


    "What? You... You saw it? " Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, imperial concubine Hua was shocked.


    She nodded slightly, and the Empress Dowager said coldly, "yes, I''ve been watching from beginning to end. I''ve seen what I should and shouldn''t!"


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, imperial concubine Hua finally turned pale. At the same time, Soga hehe smiled and said, "imperial concubine Hua, can you say it again now? How did these two girls get beaten? And the queen, why are you trapped outside the palace? "


    In the face of Soga''s pressure, the gorgeous imperial concubine immediately turned blue and couldn''t say a word. Seeing this scene, Soga angrily said, "don''t you say it? I''ll say it for you! The people outside the palace gate were sent by you for the purpose of giving the queen a slap first and damaging her prestige. As for those two girls, when they were punishing you according to the Queen''s order, you defied them openly and ordered their girls to slap one hundred times in front of the queen. Ha ha... These 100 slaps were actually on the Queen''s face! "


    Looking at imperial concubine Hua unbelievably, the emperor said in horror, "imperial concubine Hua, he is lying, isn''t he? How could you do such a thing? You are not such a person! "


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, the Empress Dowager suddenly gave a crutch in her hand and said ferociously: "imperial concubine Hua, don''t think about opening your eyes to deceive people. If you don''t believe it, you should know my style. If you don''t believe it, you can tell a lie! I will destroy your nine families! "


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, imperial concubine Hua''s face suddenly turned pale. The old lady''s ruthlessness is well known all over the world. It''s better to be old. When she was young, there were no fewer than a thousand families destroyed by her own order! This is definitely a murderous hell!


    What''s more... This woman has made great promises. She never fails to deliver. You know... The old emperor died early. She has been in power for 20 years instead of the current emperor! It was not until the emperor was 30 years old that he returned to politics and the emperor. Even now, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are all her old subordinates, confidants and even dead men! So no one can stop her from doing anything she wants. Even if she wants to do it, she can do it as long as she wants to do it.


    While thinking, imperial concubine Hua flopped and knelt on the ground. Now people have caught people dirty. If they just lie now, they are looking for a dead end. It''s a pity... Imperial concubine Hua didn''t think that if the Empress Dowager really saw everything, with her temper, she would have been a corpse.


    Trembling kneeling in front of the emperor, imperial concubine Hua trembled and said, "it''s me. I was obsessed for a moment and made an excessive move. Please forgive the emperor and the Empress Dowager. I won''t dare next time!"


    "What!" Hearing what Princess Hua said, the Empress Dowager suddenly shook the leading crutch in her hand and said angrily, "do you really dare to do this? What do you call this harem? Do you have no royal law when you are the holy light? "


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s voice, imperial concubine Hua raised her head in amazement and looked at the Empress Dowager in doubt. Didn''t she see the end from the beginning? Why do you say that now?


    Just a little thought, soon... Imperial concubine Hua understood everything. The Empress Dowager had just arrived. She was cheating herself just now. Think about it. How could the Empress Dowager ambush here if she had nothing to do!


    Looking at the frightened Princess Hua, the Empress Dowager trembled and said, "you are so brave. When you see the queen, you dare not salute. The queen scolds you. You let the girl beat the Queen''s girl like this. Where are you beating the girl? You''re beating the Queen''s face!"


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned to look at the emperor and said angrily: "the child is right. Even if you want to abolish queen Anrong, I won''t object, but... Before you abolish her, she will still be your wife. As a man, you let your old woman suffer such humiliation. Are you still a man?"


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned her head and shouted at the palace gate, "come on, summon all civil and military officials for me. Such a cowardly and useless emperor is not suitable to be the emperor of holy light!"


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned her head to the emperor, trembled, stretched out her hand, pointed to the emperor and said, "now, I don''t punish imperial concubine Hua or you. From now on, you''re no longer a member of Shengguang royal family. Now take her out of the palace and go a step later. Don''t blame me for changing my mind and killing you on the spot!"


    Looking at the old empress dowager''s anger, Soga couldn''t help laughing. When the old empress dowager was a queen, she was a jealous jar. Her experience was carved in the same mold as the current queen Anrong. In fact, all queens in the world have to face such a situation!


    However, the old empress dowager was much more cruel than an Rong. She even set up a poison plan to kill the emperor, then buried all the women of the emperor, and then ruled independently for more than 20 years. She didn''t return to politics with the emperor until the emperor was 30 years old.


    Now, the emperor''s actions and the actions of imperial concubine Hua involuntarily remind her of everything in those years. An old lady who had been widowed for decades had a strange temperament. Now she substituted herself into Anrong''s identity because of the same experience. In her anger, she didn''t cut off the two people in front of her on the spot, just because the emperor was her own flesh and blood.


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, the emperor and imperial concubine Hua were stunned. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help stepping out and said respectfully¡° Empress dowager, please take back your order. After all, you only have such a son. If you drive him away, who will be the emperor? The country cannot live without a king! "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help pausing on her crutches. If she had been in power 20 or 30 years ago, she could be in power by herself, but now she is an old lady in her 70s and 80s, and her energy is no longer enough. If she drove away the emperor, who would be the emperor?


    Although the Empress Dowager has several grandchildren, these children are too young to control the government. It is a joke to put a country in the hands of an ignorant child. According to the provisions of the Empire, the emperor must be in power after the age of 30, and must return to the government and the government at the age of 60. The new emperor took over.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager seemed to waver, Soga continued: "not to mention, this matter was not ordered by the emperor. At most, he only undertook the crime of losing investigation, so as not to be abolished!"


    "En..." with Soga''s words, the Empress Dowager has recovered from her anger, nodded slightly and said: "you''re right. Although the emperor also bears great responsibility, after all, he is not the instigator. It is imperial concubine Hua who should be punished!"


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help looking at Soga gratefully. He was very clear that if he hadn''t said a word, he would have been kicked out now. The Empress Dowager in anger was unstoppable. Basically, it is certain to be abolished. Once abolished, even if the Empress Dowager repents, there is no way. This is the old lady. She never repents what she does!


    While thinking, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned her head and looked at the imperial concubine Hua. She said in a grim voice, "although the emperor doesn''t need to be abolished, you bitch who committed chaos must be punished. Otherwise, I......" at this point, messy footsteps suddenly sounded outside the palace. The next moment... A palace maid ran in in panic and exclaimed, "no, the queen committed suicide!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 117

    With broken green bricks and tiles, the courtyard is messy and a dead atmosphere. This is the environment of the cold palace. Under the leadership of the servant girl, the party hurried through the lane of the cold palace and entered a dilapidated brick house.


    The roof of the dilapidated brick house has been a little exposed. The bluestone ground on the ground is full of stains dripping by rain. The surrounding walls are even lack of bricks and tiles. Ferocious cracks are filled with all the walls. The slightest cold wind swished in along the holes in the roof and the cracks in the walls. Where are people living? This is clearly a pigsty!


    Looking at the queen with infinite respect in the evening, now she has fallen into such a field. Several of the Queen''s trusted servant girls choked with sobs, adding to the desolate atmosphere.


    In the corner of the brick house, on an old wooden bed, empress Anrong lay there peacefully, her eyes slightly closed, like begonias sleeping in spring, graceful and dignified. When she looked at it fiercely, she seemed to be asleep and motionless, but when she looked carefully, she clearly didn''t even breathe. Everyone knew that empress Anrong, who was infinitely dignified in the evening, was dead.


    "Hua la... Hua la..." the emperor and the Empress Dowager were startled by the light sound. Turning around, they saw a broken wooden table beside the wooden bed, pressing a piece of white paper with broken bricks, making a sound under the cold wind.


    After taking a few quick steps, the Empress Dowager picked up the white paper and looked at it carefully. She shook her head sadly. Even with the Empress Dowager''s ruthlessness, she couldn''t help crying for the handwriting on the paper. It was too sad, really sad.


    As soon as he threw the white paper to the emperor, the Empress Dowager angrily said, "you villain, look for yourself. This is all a good thing you have done!"


    Looking at the queen lying peacefully on the wooden bed, the tears of the emperor have long been hazy. Looking at the beautiful woman like peony on the bed, the scenes of the past are constantly replayed in my mind. People are not animals. Who can be ruthless? After losing, the emperor finally found out what was his greatest wealth and who was her favorite!


    Speechless took the letter paper in the Empress Dowager''s hand. The emperor read it carefully. The sad, infatuated, sentimental and disappointed words in the suicide note made the emperor deeply hurt. A woman who loved herself so deeply and such a beautiful woman found a short sword because of his poor luck and cool feeling. Why should he be so sad!


    "Ah..." looking at the letterhead in his hand, the emperor finally wailed. His voice was as desolate as Cang ape''s blood and ancient trees. At this moment, at the moment of completely losing queen Anrong, the emperor finally realized that his favorite was Anrong. It was better than his relatives and even his own love.


    When an Rong was still there, he didn''t feel the good of an Rong, but when an Rong left, he suddenly found that his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe and think. Over the past 36 years, he played back in the emperor''s mind like a movie, which was like a sea of emotional accumulation, Let them become the intimate partners who know each other best and know each other best.


    Although the emperor must admit that imperial concubine Hua can indeed bring him infinite happiness, bring him strange stimulation and make his soul wander, it is only physical comfort. Only empress Anrong can touch the emperor''s heart!


    If he lost her, the emperor might lose a lot of happiness, but without empress Anrong, the emperor suddenly found that his heart was empty and his soul was missing half. A feeling of incomparable emptiness and sadness strongly impacted his brain.


    In the past three years, although the emperor has stayed in the palace with imperial concubine Hua night and night, every day, he always takes time to accompany empress Anrong. Even if they don''t talk to each other and sit quietly, the emperor will feel at ease and calm. Although there is no passion and stimulation, the warm feeling is that no one other than Anrong can give him.


    Tightly grasping the letter paper in his hand, the emperor trembled and knelt in front of the bed, knelt beside Anrong, and looked at the serene queen Anrong, who seemed to be asleep. Over the years, he has been addicted to imperial concubine Hua and completely ignored her, but from beginning to end, she didn''t say a complaint. Whenever he saw her, she was always so gentle, Not a word of blame was said.


    Looking at the gorgeous and beautiful face like a peony and the graceful and plump body, the emperor finally realized that what he loved most and could not lack was Anrong.


    Looking at an Rong on the bed, the emperor suddenly found that, regardless of her appearance or temperament, how could she compare with queen an Rong? Could it be... He has been fascinated by ghosts for so many years?


    In contrast, imperial concubine Hua is just a girl in her twenties and eighties. Although she is fresh and exciting, she doesn''t understand feelings and can''t touch the heart of the emperor in her fifties. Only Anrong can touch and comfort his heart, and no one else can.


    Looking at the crying emperor, the Empress Dowager paused with crutches and said angrily, "do you know how to regret now? But what''s the use? What did you do earlier? How can a woman who loves you so deeply, but suffers repeated humiliations because of you, and is finally forced to such a state by you? "


    Looking at Queen Anrong in a daze, the emperor murmured like dementia: "yes... I forced her to death, I hurt her!"


    Looking at the stunned emperor, the Empress Dowager angrily scolded: "how can you be romantic and happy? I won''t care about you, and the queen hasn''t cared about you. I once told the queen that as long as your heart is still on her, you don''t need to care too much about others. But now, obviously, your heart is no longer on her. For a woman and a wife, it''s more painful than death, In the face of your heartlessness, what else can she do except die? Living is far more painful than death! "


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager seemed more and more angry. She continued with crutches: "the so-called wife of chaff doesn''t step down. As a man and an emperor, you can be romantic and happy, but you abandon your wife and son because of romantic and happy, which is a sin. You are like this, In the future, if you go to see the ancestors of the Holy Light royal family! "


    Looking at the sad look of the emperor and queen, Soga couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he arranged all this. Whether it was the sudden arrival of the emperor or the sudden arrival of the empress dowager, Soga entrusted Archduke wensha to arrange it. With Archduke wensha''s rights and status, the court is naturally full of friends. Others may not be able to do it, but he can do it, So... Soga made a series of plans step by step.


    Now, everything about imperial concubine Hua has been revealed, but this is only the beginning. Soga needs to do more than defeat imperial concubine Hua. If he can''t save the emperor''s heart, it will not be a success.


    A person is always like this. When he has it, he doesn''t know to cherish it at all. Only when he loses it will he feel her precious. Now the death of Queen Anrong is arranged by Soga. In fact, it can be saved. Hey hey... Why should he be rewarded for making such a great contribution?


    Thinking, Suoga cleared his throat and said loudly, "who can tell me how the queen died?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone turned to Soga at the same time. One of the maid whispered, "the queen died by swallowing crystal!"


    Slightly frowned, pinched his fingers, calculated, and Soga murmured, "well... It''s not long, it should be saved!"


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor jumped up, rushed to Soga eagerly and said anxiously, "what? You said you could save queen Anrong? "


    Facing the emperor''s inquiry, Soga nodded slightly and said, "about 50% sure!"


    Hearing that the queen was still saved, the emperor''s face couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy. He grabbed Soga''s hand and said eagerly, "come on! Save queen Anrong quickly. If you can save her, I will reward you heavily! "


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Soga smiled and said, "I can''t do it alone. I can only take the crystal, and saving people requires a great mage of the light system!"


    "No problem, I''m the great mage of the light system. I''ll cooperate with you. You say... What should I do?" The emperor said eagerly.


    Looking at the emperor''s anxious look, Soga secretly laughed. This was originally planned. If Soga saved queen Anrong himself, it would inevitably make the emperor suspicious afterwards. He suspected that this was a bitter meat trick. He would believe it only if he let the emperor do it himself, personally confirmed that the queen was indeed dead, and personally saved her.


    While thinking, Soga went to Queen Anrong and looked at the rosy and serene queen Anrong with her hands folded on her chest. Soga couldn''t help but praise secretly. Even if she died, she made herself so beautiful and deliberately seduced the emperor. This is not Soga''s arrangement.


    While thinking, Soga closed her eyes, leaned out her hands and hovered in the void over queen Anrong''s body. The so-called swallow crystal suicide is actually swallow a crystal stone suicide. The advantage is that even if she dies, her face will be very ruddy and will not affect her beauty. It is a punishment in the Palace. Many concubines were given this punishment, which will never arouse suspicion.


    However, Soga told the queen to drink more water before swallowing the crystal. Otherwise, although Soga is powerful, it is difficult to get the swallowed crystal out. Only drink more water and cooperate with Soga''s water control ability can the crystal be taken out.


    Under the anxious gaze of the queen and the emperor, Soga''s hands floated slowly. The next moment... Empress Anrong''s throat wriggled. Between her square lips, a blue gem emitting hazy light appeared in the Queen''s mouth!


    "Shit!" Looking at this huge gem, Soga couldn''t help crying. This thing is too precious. The crystal core of the frost dragon is a priceless treasure. You can get it only if you kill an frost dragon alive. Otherwise, once the frost dragon dies, it will disappear soon.


    Peeping aside, at the moment... The Empress Dowager and the emperor all focused on empress Anrong. No one cared about the crystal core at all. Soga was not polite. He took the crystal core on the Queen''s lips and threw it into the space bag.


    In fact, what Suoga doesn''t know is that not all palace maids can use such a valuable crystal core for suicide. Only the queen is entitled to enjoy it. If she swallows the crystal core of the frost dragon, the body will not rot for ten thousand years, and her face will always remain in its former state!


    After putting away the crystal core, Soga hurried back and whispered to the emperor, "well, now you can perform the resurrection technique on the queen immediately. You have a 50% chance to save the queen!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor, a great mage of the light system, naturally knows whether it is true or not. That''s right... Resurrection can indeed save a person, but according to the time when Queen Anrong died, the probability is only 50% at most, and... If it can''t be saved at one time, it proves that the soul has dispersed, and it''s useless to save it many times.


    Although the resurrection technique can be performed infinitely, in fact, if it can''t be saved at one time, it''s useless to perform it many times. If it can be saved, it can be done once. Now an Rong has just died and has the opportunity to save her before her soul has dispersed. Now the emperor can only ask God to protect an Rong''s soul.


    Looking at the emperor''s pious prayer, Soga couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the queen just swallowed the crystal. Although she swallowed the crystal, the queen didn''t swallow it until she heard the footsteps. But then the emperor and the Empress Dowager arrived and Soga came. With Soga''s water control skills, she can naturally control the swallowed crystal core so that it won''t fall into her stomach, Otherwise, it''s a second kill!


    For resurrection, a person with sound limbs and just died has an absolute success rate of 100%, but once he dies for too long, it is useless for the God to come.


    Soga pinched very accurately. First, she asked the queen to pretend to be dead. When Soga shot just now, the Queen really died. There is not even a minute from now, but it can be saved in ten minutes. There is no suspense.


    After praying for a while, the emperor suddenly touched his hand and suddenly... A holy Scepter appeared in his hand. Looking at the glittering and translucent scepter, Soga couldn''t help salivating. Is this the epic Scepter that increases the pair of light magic by 200%? With it, it''s hard for an Rong to die.


    It is worth mentioning that resurrection works only on the dead. If you launch resurrection on a living person, no effect will happen. Even a little light and shadow effect will be avoided, and it can''t be launched at all!


    With the emperor''s action, the next moment... A holy light rose from the top of the power account and floated into the Queen''s chest. The next moment... The Queen''s body suddenly lit up, and the whole body was shrouded in a layer of holy light.


    Everyone knows that success or failure is at this moment. For a time, time passes so slowly. A second is even longer than the previous hour.


    Finally, with everyone''s expectation, Queen Anrong''s eyelashes moved and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously... The emperor''s resurrection was successful! However, the queen who has just been resurrected cannot wake up immediately. She must sleep for a while and cultivate her injured soul before she can wake up.


    With a sigh of relief, the emperor wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Soga. Until then, he suddenly noticed that the child didn''t seem to be in the palace. There was no such a small child in the palace.


    In doubt, the emperor frowned and said majestically, "who are you? Why are you in the palace? How did you get in? "


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Soga smiled and said, "aren''t you? Don''t you even know who I am? Then you''re really not taking advantage of your position. You don''t even know your wife''s lover. Hey... "


    "What? Lover! " Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor and the Empress Dowager couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking at the shocked emperor and empress dowager, Soga patted his chest and proudly said, "don''t doubt your ears. I''m the hero in the scandal and the lover of the queen!"


    Looked at Soga in horror. If Soga had been so rude in the past, he would have been dragged out and cut off. But now, both the emperor and the Empress Dowager obviously don''t have this temper. Soga has just saved the queen. Even if he has a big crime, he can only bear it.


    Don''t think that resurrection is invincible. You know... Swallowing crystal can''t be saved unless the crystal core can be taken out. Otherwise, the moment of resuscitation will die again. Although the crystal core can also be taken out by opening the intestines and breaking the belly, basically, the person who is broken by opening the intestines and breaking the belly can''t be saved by resurrection. The damage is too big to save anything.


    Frowning, the Empress Dowager angrily said, "don''t think you''re a child, you can talk nonsense. It''s about royal majesty. You''d better be honest and tell... Who are you?"


    He shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile. Soga helplessly spread his hands and said, "others don''t know. Don''t you know, Empress Dowager? Although the queen didn''t tell the emperor when she went out of the Palace this time, she told you. Now the rumor says that the queen has gone out to steal Han, and I''m the man the queen is looking for. What''s my rumored lover if I''m not the Queen''s lover? "


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in a hurry: "are you the legendary holy hand Soga?"


    "The holy hand Soga?" Puzzled, Soga said, "I don''t know if I''m a holy hand, but I''m Soga, the owner of the white building of Shengguang city!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded clearly and said, "that''s right. It''s you. The queen went out of the Palace this time. First, she wanted to see the four princes and the wives selected by the four princes. Second, she wanted to find you!"


    "This... What''s going on?" Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, the emperor couldn''t help crying. He found that there seemed to be something hidden!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the confused emperor, the Empress Dowager said angrily, "you... Even your hairy wife for many years should doubt what kind of person Anrong is. Don''t you know?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at an Rong on the bed with great pity and said, "as the mother of the child, the four princes have chosen a wife. Can she not go and have a look? It''s about the royal face. She doesn''t care about being a queen. Who should take care of it? Only when she is satisfied can the woman enter the palace to see you and me. This is what the queen wants to manage. "


    "But... But why didn''t she tell me before she went out? Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many misunderstandings!" Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, the emperor said anxiously.


    "Tell you?" He looked up and down at the emperor with disdain. Soga disdained: "as far as I know, you have ignored the queen for more than three years. Even if you meet every day, you don''t talk much. Under such circumstances, how can the queen tell you? What''s more... It''s just a matter of the imperial palace. Only the Empress Dowager needs to know. Aren''t the rules in the palace outside the emperor and inside the queen? Don''t let the emperor worry about housework. After all... The emperor is not three heads and six arms. His energy is limited. How can he manage both inside and outside?


    "That''s right!" Hearing Soga''s words, the Empress Dowager said, "what the queen did is within the rules, and there is nothing out of line. You are so suspicious. Your measurement is not enough, and there are villains around you! I suspect that the so-called scandal is probably spread by the imperial concubine Hua, because the biggest beneficiary is her! "


    "No! No... she''s not like that! " Facing the Empress Dowager''s guess, the emperor shook his head violently and refused to believe it anyway.


    The Empress Dowager tilted her lips and didn''t explain much. Although there was no evidence, she didn''t need any evidence at all based on her experience and experience. She could be sure that Princess Hua must die. She made too many mistakes.


    Obviously, his majesty still didn''t mind Soga''s words, frowned and said, "why did an Rong come to you? I don''t think she will need to see you. "


    "Yo!" After listening to the emperor''s words full of vinegar, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but curl her lips and say, "you''re really capable. You should eat vinegar from a ten-year-old child. Wake up your head. Even if an Rong wants to steal, what can you do with a ten-year-old child?"


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, the emperor suddenly woke up. Yes... No matter how precocious the child is, he won''t * * at the age of ten. Even if Anrong is really morally corrupt, nothing can happen. Soga is just a child.


    Calm down, the emperor looked at Soga curiously and said, "sorry, I wronged you just now, but I''m still very curious. What did she do for you?"


    "Hey..." with a sad sigh, Soga said sadly, "why else? Your wife knows that her husband''s heart is far away from her, so she came to me to help her beautify and regain your heart, but she didn''t think that although she has recovered her beauty, your heart has been lost and boring. Death is probably her best way to get rid of it. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor was shocked and turned to look at the woman in bed. He never knew that this woman loved him so deeply that once he no longer loved her, she could not live. For a time, the emperor only felt that the burden on his shoulder was so heavy. What he shouldered was the sustenance of his wife''s heart.


    But looking back on himself, for a moment of happiness, he indulged, abandoned his feelings, ignored everything, and simply pursued physical happiness like a child. How can he afford to treat his wife so affectionately. Fortunately, Anrong has been saved now. Otherwise, he will live in guilt all his life.


    While thinking, the emperor looked at Soga again and said, "it''s incredible that you have such a high ability at such a young age. I said how can an Rong become so beautiful? Is it all your credit?" While talking, there was an obvious expression of disbelief on the emperor''s face.


    Looking at the emperor''s expression, the Empress Dowager paused her crutch slightly and said angrily, "don''t be ashamed. Standing in front of you is the once-in-a-thousand-year-old super genius of Shengguang empire. At the age of eight, he defeated all the strong enemies as an apprentice of water magic and became the champion of the Wang Zhongwang challenge of Shengguang college, And... He succeeded in losing weight for Emma and Wenya. "


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager looked at Soga with appreciation, then turned to the emperor and continued: "Emma and Wenya, you know? One is fatter than the other, and the other is uglier than the other. But now, with the help of Soga, they are the peerless twins of Shengguang City, so don''t underestimate this child, let alone... Can''t you understand what he did just now? "


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, the emperor was shocked. As far as he knew, no one else could do it. The crystal nucleus is very heavy, and after death, the esophagus shrinks, which can''t be made by ordinary strength.


    "All right!" In the surprise of the emperor, the Empress Dowager said coldly, "everyone leave here. Anrong needs rest. Now... I''m going to deal with the bitch of imperial concubine Hua. Who dares to speak for her, I''ll punish her together!" While talking, the Empress Dowager gave the emperor a stern look. This sentence was obviously aimed at the emperor.


    While talking, the Empress Dowager turned and left. Seeing this, the emperor was in a hurry. He opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t speak. He had no choice but to catch up with the Empress Dowager and ran out.


    As the crowd left, the room suddenly calmed down. Seeing no one around, Soga scolded all the maids. The next moment... Queen Anrong slowly opened her eyes and woke up vaguely.


    After letting queen Anrong rest for a while, Soga said in a deep voice, "now, the Empress Dowager is punishing Princess Hua. You must hurry over immediately and save Princess Hua!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, empress Anrong, who had just regained her consciousness, exclaimed: "why should I save her because she committed such a crime, humiliated me and hurt me so badly?"


    With a gloomy smile, Soga said coldly, "Why are you so confused? Think about it. If imperial concubine Hua dies like this, there will be a quarrel between you and the emperor. In any case, you won''t be able to return to the state of the evening."


    After a slight pause, Soga continued: "besides, you can kill Princess Hua, but the second princess Hua will still appear. Can you kill her? Even if you kill me, will you still be favored by the emperor? "


    With a tight frown, empress Anrong said weakly, "however, just let go of imperial concubine Hua. What if she hurts me again? Isn''t this "letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, Soga explained: "after tasting the taste of losing your beloved, the emperor will not hurt you again. I can guarantee my life. As long as you don''t make principled mistakes, no one can rob the Queen''s throne."


    After a pause, Soga continued: "you should show the Queen''s tolerance and magnanimity. Don''t speak ill of imperial concubine Hua. Do you think... If you are so magnanimous, will the emperor feel guilty? At the same time, you are so tolerant, but imperial concubine Hua is still maligning you. What do you think the emperor will feel? "


    Speaking of this, Soga said confidently, "what''s more, you are not uglier than Princess Hua, but much more beautiful than her. In this way, are you still worried that the emperor will not come back to you?"


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, the queen shook her head and said, "you''re still young. You don''t understand. This woman... Is not just beautiful. For a man, the happiness from a woman is the most important. I''m old, my body is loose, I''m no longer so tight, and I can no longer bring that kind of happiness to the emperor. That''s why the emperor is so worried about her."


    "Loose?" Slightly frowned, Soga shook his head and said, "no, Queen, how can you be relaxed? By my means, your skin is delicate and can be compared with a little girl. How can it be loose? "


    "This..." facing Soga''s inquiry, the queen couldn''t help hesitating. She didn''t mean the looseness at all, but the looseness of a shameful part of a woman. It has nothing to do with the skin.


    Seeing the shy look of the queen, Soga frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Can you explain it? I don''t understand! "


    Looking at the doubt on Soga''s face, the queen couldn''t help laughing. Until then, she suddenly realized that no matter how smart he is, he is just a ten-year-old child. He hasn''t had a chance to touch many things. He doesn''t understand many things.


    While thinking, the queen is not too shy. People in their 40s and 50s are a little older than her grandson. There is nothing to be shy with a grandson. Moreover... Children''s sexual enlightenment education has always been one of the Queen''s responsibilities. Otherwise, it is easy to mess with the palace.


    Thinking, the queen whispered, "Soga, have you seen a girl''s body?"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Soga nodded categorically and said, "yes, of course. I''ve seen hundreds of them. They are all my classmates. We often take a bath together."


    With a clear nod, the queen continued, "so... Have you noticed the difference between girls and boys?"


    After a little thought, Soga said flatly, "the girl doesn''t have * * *!"


    Smiling and nodding, the queen continued, "yes, girls don''t have * * *, but they have their own unique structure. Have you seen the girl''s lower body?"


    Shaking his head, Soga said, "I''ve seen it from a distance. It seems to be a gap. The others didn''t look carefully."


    After a little thought, the queen clapped her hands and heard the familiar slap. Several maids immediately came in outside the door, bowed their heads respectfully and waited for the Queen''s orders.


    "Rui''er, you stay and the others go out!" The queen ordered coldly.


    With the Queen''s order, the other maids left the room. Then... The queen calmly said to rui''er, "well, rui''er, take off your clothes."


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Ruier looked at Soga in embarrassment, but soon she understood that the queen was carrying out sexual enlightenment education, and the object this time was her.


    Although very ashamed and unwilling, who dares to disobey the Queen''s order? Trembling, rui''er leaned out her hands, relieved her clothes in shame, and soon... A slim and beautiful female body appeared in front of Soga.


    For any other man, seeing this scene, he must blush and his heart beat faster. However, Soga has no symptoms except curiosity. He looks at Ruier with pure and appreciative eyes, which makes people dare not look at her!


    There is no need to show everything next. Anyway, the queen takes rui''er as a model to explain the structure of girls, even with Soga, close to rui''er''s most shameful part, make a detailed explanation, thoroughly understand the most mysterious area of women in front of Soga, and make clear the use of all parts of the girl''s body.


    Listening to the Queen''s words, Soga''s mouth opened wider and wider. Until this time, he suddenly realized that... Girls have so many wonderful uses. It turns out that... * * * can be hard, and can


    Smiling at Suoga, the queen waved rui''er back and said to Suoga faintly, "now you understand? Although the skin has regained its youth, there is no way to deal with the aging of the body. The years are unforgiving! "


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Soga recovered from her admiration and shook her head slightly. Soga threw Ruier''s flower like mystery away from her mind and began to meditate.


    After a while, Soga said flatly, "Your Majesty, I think... I can still help you. In fact, it''s just that the muscles have lost their elasticity. If you use water control and moisturizing, I''m sure to restore you to your heyday, and even go further! The feeling of tenderness and tightness is absolutely no worse than that of any woman! "


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, the queen couldn''t help crying: "my God! Really? Can this really be done? "


    With a white look at the queen, Soga didn''t have a good way: "don''t always doubt me, okay? Even if you want to doubt, wait until I break my promise. In fact, as long as I say, I can do it. If I can''t do it, I will never say! "


    While talking, Soga motioned the queen to lie in bed, then pressed her hands over the Queen''s lower abdomen, slightly closed her eyes, carefully felt the water distribution in the Queen''s body, and then... Controlled the water and began to work.


    With Soga''s actions, the queen only felt the coolness of her lower body. It seemed that she could obviously feel that her physical condition was gradually improving, no longer as stagnant and heavy as before, which made her want to moan.


    After a while, Soga took back his hands and said with a smile, "well, muscle can''t compare with fat and can''t be too hasty. As long as it is moistened every day, what I said can definitely be realized! It''s just... There''s something special that you have to pay attention to. "


    While talking, Soga explained it carefully. In fact, it is also very simple. First, apply a moisturizing technique to the lower abdomen, and then cooperate with appropriate massage techniques to make the effect of moisturizing reach the key part, so as to realize the moisturizing and compactness of the part.


    Do not underestimate these techniques. If the water distribution of the human body is not clear to the state of terror, it is absolutely impossible to design such techniques. Without the assistance of these techniques, how can the function of moisturizing technique reach any center?


    In the next few days, as arranged by Soga, the queen first begged for imperial concubine Hua and asked the Empress Dowager to spare her life. The reason was that the emperor needed her service and her body to vent his depression and comfort his physiological needs.


    In the face of a reasonable queen, both the emperor and the queen praised her, but... Although she was not executed, she was demoted to a female slave. Although she was a female slave exclusive to the emperor, no one could touch her, but... In any case, she could not be a queen. How could the king marry a slave as a queen?


    Moreover, as Soga expected, the hateful imperial concubine Hua always spoke ill of the queen in front of the emperor, but the Queen''s performance was just the opposite. She was tolerant, generous, gentle and considerate, especially with the beautiful appearance that now dominates the world, which affected the emperor''s heart.


    Emotionally, imperial concubine Hua can''t compare with the queen. In terms of beauty, imperial concubine Hua can''t compare. The only thing better than queen Anrong is Kung Fu in bed. The young girl''s compact body can always bring the emperor the highest enjoyment.


    However, all this had long been expected by Soga. First, she won the emperor''s heart, and then... What Soga wanted to win was the emperor''s body. With the help of Soga, a week later, empress Anrong not only recovered the compactness of her heyday, but even had it. Empress Anrong herself was convinced that any man would be fascinated after tasting her taste, At the moment, her smooth, compact, delicate and soft can definitely make men willing to die in it, which she has tried with her own fingers.


    So, a week later... Under the ingenious arrangement, the emperor couldn''t stand the seduction of Queen Anrong, and they went to bed. As a result... For three days in a row, the Emperor just didn''t show up, so he stayed in Queen Anrong''s dilapidated brick house and ignored everything. As for what he was doing, no one knew, but... Do you need to ask? What else can you do besides that?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 119

    The two guys who indulged in the love of men and women finally thought of Soga. Unfortunately, when they finally came out of the palace, Soga had left long ago. Soga didn''t have time to wait for them here. The six winged Phoenix angel came back in these days. He had to explain a lot of things and didn''t have time to linger here.


    As for the fate of imperial concubine Hua, there''s nothing to say. She hasn''t seen the emperor for three days. Imperial concubine Hua... Oh, no, she''s not an imperial concubine now, but a female slave. She even stopped the emperor''s way and played coquettish and whine, but... The emperor who is flirting with queen Anrong, who still cares about her?


    Many times, women blame men for being cruel and ruthless. In fact, when you capture a man with your body, when your body is bored and there is no emotion, why should he miss you?


    Of course, the so-called one-day husband and wife bairi''en, the emperor can''t be cruel to her. He just asked the queen to move back to the East Palace and let huanu live in the shabby brick house where Anrong lived these days. After tasting the taste of Anrong, he has no interest in huanu any more.


    Feelings, appearance, beauty, temperament, demeanor, physical fit, physical feeling, any one, Anrong dumped huanu for several blocks. He only knew that it was inevitable for Annu, who confused the emperor with his body, to be abandoned after losing his only advantage. No one pitied her. Since ancient times, there have been too many the same things, And it will continue to happen in the future.


    On the other hand, Soga returned to the holy light city. Although she left for a few days, there was no change here. The six winged Phoenix angels did not come back. Helpless, Soga had to start practicing again.


    Nothing happened for several days. Finally... Three days after Soga came back, a paper appointment came from the capital. Soga made great contributions this time, exposed the treachery of imperial concubine Hua, turned the back palace into turbulence and invisibility, and specially rewarded Soga to be promoted to knight!


    Subsequently, Soga enlightened the queen for many times and made the queen and the emperor reconcile again. With the same love and great credit, Soga was specially awarded to be promoted to a senior Knight!


    Finally, in this event, the emperor Soga saved the queen, showed loyalty and bravery, and asked for no return afterwards. His loyalty is commendable. Soga is specially rewarded to be promoted to the highest knight and get a fief!


    "Shit!" Looking at the numerous sealed reward books, Soga opened his mouth blankly. This is a great harvest. In fact, so far, Soga has gained a lot. Without saying anything else, the crystal core of the ice dragon, that is, the inner Dan, as the saying goes, is already valuable. Not to mention the promotion of Soga''s third-order title, with a land seal outside, This is really a reward for a city! The fiefs are all centered on the city.


    There is no doubt that the emperor fulfilled his promise and was indeed generous, but Soga knew that the Queen''s credit was also great. Without the Queen''s pillow wind, Soga was also expected to get so many benefits in his next life. Let''s say that the three reasons for promoting his title, except the last one, were reluctant. Is that a contribution? It was a little too easy.


    Since the queen is so generous, he can''t be stingy. After thinking for a while, Soga picked up his pen and wrote a reply to the queen. In the letter, Soga put forward several requirements.


    First, the queen can only sleep with the emperor once a month, no more than twice at most, and the interval between them shall not be less than a week. Men''s energy is limited, so the queen must pursue quality, not quantity. Even if the emperor asks for more, he must be pushed to other concubines, and it can be called for the stability of the harem and family harmony.


    In this way, if you taste the Queen''s good and then taste other concubines, it will be difficult to swallow. In the long run, the emperor will gradually alienate all women and only want the queen alone. In this way, hey hey... Who can compete with her? The emperor couldn''t help loving her?


    After receiving Soga''s reply, the queen admired the little guy to the bone. These things seem very simple, but who can do it? Generally speaking, the concubines don''t think they can accompany the emperor too little for fear of being forgotten, but Soga does the opposite. If you are greedy, he won''t give you food. It''s not easy to be kind. He has a runny nose?


    Besides, what''s good? What is difference? It''s all relative. There''s no difference. How can it be good? Without good, how does it look bad? Soga spent all his time playing with people''s psychology.


    The queen knows that Soga''s help to her is really too great. Without Soga, she may have really committed suicide now, but now, she has not only got everything, but will get better and better in the future, reaching the realm that was difficult to reach in her previous dream. The queen knows that if she wants to maintain everything at present, she must continue to help Soga. Without him, the queen will soon grow old, It''s hard to tie the emperor.


    However, although the queen would like to thank Soga very much, there are too many rewards this time. She not only tripled the reward, but also exceptionally rewarded a fief. You know, only those who have established outstanding military achievements can have the opportunity to get it.


    In desperation, the queen had to go to the treasure house again, choose several legendary water magic equipment and send it to Soga. As for epic equipment, although there are still, although the queen has great power, she can''t empty the Treasury? There must be a few treasures to show the majesty of the royal family. No one can have too many epic suits. They can''t be sent indiscriminately, and they can''t be used by Soga.


    Soga was very happy when she received several pieces of equipment, but... These equipment clashed with Soga''s existing equipment, and she couldn''t use them at all. Helpless, Soga gave several pieces of magic equipment to Amy and Ella, which greatly enhanced their strength and the speed of cultivation.


    Since Amy and Ella were accepted as relatives, the two girls have been suffering. Every day, they either meditate, practice the contract of ice and snow, or train to release magic. Except that they can go out and walk when practicing the contract of ice and snow, they are locked up in the underwater training ground for half of the time every day, which is monotonous and boring.


    It must be admitted that the talent of the two girls is that Peso has been strengthened too much, and they are the top talent once in a century. The speed of cultivation has been accelerated too much. If it is not for the help of magic equipment, Soga must be dumped far away soon, and there is no suspense at all.


    This is the world. Some people are always lucky. They are born with a golden spoon, or they are gifted, smart and clever. Some people are naturally stupid and weak. They don''t know one of them. They can only make up for everything by hard training the day after tomorrow.


    Fortunately, although Soga is not a super gifted person, he can finally be called a genius. It can be said that he is less than the top and more than the bottom. With the help of the top epic suit parts and several legendary magic items, the cultivation speed is so fast that although there are no ancient people before, I''m afraid even if there are, he must be an epic hero.


    Originally, according to Soga''s current cultivation progress, it won''t be long before the two girls will get away from each other. However, after getting the magic items sent by the queen, combined with the abnormal talents of the two girls, although the cultivation speed is still slower than Soga, it''s not much slower. In fact, in the later stage, magic doesn''t pay attention to the cultivation of magic and spiritual power, But the understanding of magic!


    Among the items given by the queen, there was a female crown, a pair of bracelets, a pair of rings, a necklace and a pair of earrings. Originally... According to the queen, it was used for Soga''s pursuit of a little girl, but she didn''t think about it. Soga directly gave the whole set of jewelry to Amy.


    What the queen chooses is naturally what the queen thinks is good-looking, so they are all women''s. moreover, she knows that Soga is water system, which is just suitable for them. Soga doesn''t want to use women''s items, so she can only give them. After all... They are powerful and will be of great help to Soga.


    In the next few days, the joining fee of life potion came. Soga bought it wantonly and went to various chambers of Commerce and auction houses to collect a set of items to increase the repair speed for the two women. As for Soga himself, he didn''t fill in too many things. When the legendary and epic suits were mixed, they interfered with each other.


    When the two women wear a complete set of legendary equipment, their cultivation speed is close to or even beyond Soga. Combined with their special talents, their power may not be under Soga before long.


    Sitting in the secret room, Soga secretly thought that up to now, his influence team has basically been established. Thirty six wind and fire female war gods, together with Ella and Amy, two water mages, are his capital to explore great business routes in the future!


    Soga attaches great importance to money, but the reason why he values money so much is because he knows that with money, he can buy magic equipment, even epic magic equipment, speed up their cultivation and improve their strength. The so-called saying that if you want to do good things, you must first use their tools. This is the wisdom that Soga has always believed in!


    When a complete set of legendary equipment exists, there will be occasional coincidental co earthquakes, interlocking with each other, resulting in new effects. Therefore, Soga needs to collect a large number of legendary equipment and strive to complete a set of interlocking legendary equipment. In this way, the power is only a line worse than that of an epic suit.


    For Amy and Ella, their cultivation speed has increased several times than before, and their strength has soared several times. Although they can''t be compared with experts because of their age and short cultivation time, it''s not enough to deal with ordinary opponents.


    Looking at the two fully armed girls with the unique light of legendary magic equipment, Soga can imagine what kind of power they will be when they grow up. With Soga and 36 six winged Phoenix angels, they are invincible.


    However, only equipped with two girls, astronomical franchise fees, there is no one left. The money comes fast, but goes faster. It goes into the pocket and goes out in an instant.


    So far, Soga doesn''t need to worry about the two girls. The rest can only depend on their efforts and the extent to which they can reach.


    But the thirty-six six winged Phoenix angels gave Soga a headache. So many girls still use the mixed equipment of wind and fire. Unless they make it to order, otherwise, the ready-made magic items are not suitable for them!


    While thinking, LAN ruo''s figure appeared at the gate and whispered, "young master, there is news from the adventure Union. The magic book of the magic spring has been collected!"


    Hearing LAN ruo''s words, Soga was very excited. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the adventure Union, received the thick magic book, and then immediately returned to the secret room.


    Magic Fountain is water magic, which can increase the recovery speed of magic to a terrible level, and restore 50% of the user''s own magic in just a few seconds! Only, it needs to consume 50% mental power!


    For a mage, magic is very important, but spiritual power is equally important. Without spiritual power, no matter how high the magic is, it can''t produce magic at all. Generally speaking, if a person doesn''t have magic, there is basically not much spiritual power left. Soga is like this, and so are the people around him.


    Because of this, both the Magic Fountain and the spiritual nectar have the effect desired by the mage, but in fact, the practicability is almost zero. Therefore, they have not been included in any popular magic teaching materials. Even compared with, there are no people in the world to practice this magic.


    But Soga is different. He has magic medicine. At ordinary times, he can use magic medicine to make magic and spiritual power into medicine, which can be used in a large number in battle. In fact, spiritual nectar and magic spring seem to have been developed with magic medicine.


    Opening the magic book, Soga looked at it carefully. When he saw it, Soga was very excited. In this book, there are all kinds of magic, including the spring of magic, spiritual nectar and the source of endurance. This


    Looking at the three ghost like Dharma arrays, Soga''s head is big. This array is not complex. What is complex is the symbols on the array. It is completely different from other symbols of the water system, and it is much more complex. Although there are only three symbols, the three symbols are more like pictures than words.


    In desperation, Soga closed his eyes slightly and recited the Three Dharma arrays silently for a while... Soga finally opened his eyes. With the exhibition of his right hand, the palm of the blue glove and the bright blue lines were outlined again. In the twinkling of an eye, a shiny blue Dharma array appeared in the palm of Soga''s hand.


    Watching a blue mist appear on his head, Soga shook his head with admiration. This glove is really good. Drawing with consciousness is more accurate and faster than hands!


    You know, it''s easy for you to write down a picture, and it''s easy for you to outline the lines of the picture in your mind, but it''s difficult for you to draw the things in your mind by hand. The gap is thousands of miles.


    With the help of epic magic items such as blue gloves and earrings, Soga can launch magic very quickly. It takes a little more than three seconds to launch a spiritual nectar or magic spring. If you take off your equipment and don''t have five or six seconds, you can''t launch it. If you remove Soga''s special magic launch mode, it can be launched in ten seconds, Is an absolute master.


    Moreover, Soga was pleasantly surprised to find that after exerting the magic spring, he only consumed about 10% of his spiritual power. Basically, except for the spiritual power in the area drawn when the magic was launched, Soga didn''t consume any spiritual power at all in other time. You know, these pictorial symbols are the most spiritual waste. Your irregular painting is impossible to start.


    In fact, the three collateral magic formations are more painting than painting. Unless Soga is like this, with the help of epic blue gloves, if someone else wants to learn this magic, it will not be possible for a few years. In addition, it depends on talent. If you don''t have any talent, you don''t want to learn it all your life. It''s like learning painting, a person without talent, Don''t want to be an outstanding painter all your life, but the magic array''s requirements for symbols are strictly exaggerated.


    Next, Soga learned spiritual nectar, which consumes 50% of the magic to restore 50% of the spiritual power, but... Soga''s epic magic equipment is not useless, which saves Soga too much magic consumption. After exerting the spiritual spring, Soga can basically be sure that this spiritual dew only needs to consume 10% of the magic.


    Finally, it is the source of endurance. It consumes 25% of mental power and magic power at the same time and recovers 50% of physical strength. Under the trial, the consumption is still about 10%. In this way, sogak has nothing left!


    With a slight movement in his heart, Soga took out a small instrument from the space ring. It was a head size machine assembled from steel and wood. From the appearance, it was exactly the same as the big guys in the underwater training ground.


    Yes, in fact, the big guys in the underwater training ground are prepared for 100 girls at the same time, while Soga is a personal magic pharmaceutical machine, which can only be used by one person.


    After a little thought, Soga opened the space ring again and took out the ice core from the palace, that is, the ice dragon crystal core swallowed by the queen when she committed suicide. To condense, she must have a cold water crystal!


    "Well?" As soon as he took out the crystal core, Soga frowned suspiciously. This thing seems a little wrong. Why is it much heavier? When I looked suspiciously, I saw a strange blue guy who was greedily opening his limbs and holding the egg size crystal core tightly!


    "Shit!" He looked at it suspiciously. Soga couldn''t help shouting in amazement. What''s this? Is it... Has the little guy evolved? But... How did this happen? Looking at the greedy little guy holding the crystal core of the ice dragon tightly, Soga scratched his head. This... Is this still his ice dragon?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 120

    In the past, the little guy was not so much a dragon as a bat. His small body and relatively huge wings looked like a bat. If it was at night, no one would think it was a dragon!


    But now, the little guy''s wings have not changed much, but his body has become larger. In the past, the whole body and wings are only the size of a fist, but now, his body alone has the size of a fist. With two wings, the little guy now has at least the size of two palms.


    What surprised Soga most was that the little guy didn''t know what to eat. His belly was much bigger, round, and his surface was no longer soft. Although it was still smooth, it was covered with bright blue, thin and dense scales.


    "Quack chicken without hair?" That''s right... At a glance, it looked like a quack chicken without hair. It was fat and had a pair of meat wings. Looking at the little guy, Soga wondered if he could fly.


    During Soga''s study, the little guy opened his eyes vigilantly and looked at Soga cautiously. His four claws held more tightly. It was obviously afraid that Soga would rob his baby, although he knew that the baby was Soga''s.


    Originally... Since the little guy likes it so much, it''s nothing to hold it for him, but there is probably only one crystal core of the frost dragon in the world, and... This crystal core is the highest level in the world, and there is absolutely no higher crystal core than this. It''s a crime not to use this as a condensation core!


    Don''t underestimate this condensation core. It affects the effect of magic medicine. It is equal to the magic wand of the magic pharmacist. The more the magic liquid condensed from the advanced condensation core, the better the effect. That is to say, there will be no better condensation core in the world. Soga doesn''t want to change it, but doesn''t want to change it.


    After thinking for a while, Soga directly put the crystal core on the machine. Regardless of the little guy still lying on it, he began to release the spring of magic towards the crystal core.


    First, they made five bottles of magic potions and spiritual potions. You know, although each spell cast consumes 50% of magic or spiritual power when others made it, Soga only consumes 10%, so it''s easy! After making five magic potions and five spiritual potions, there are still half of the magic and spiritual power left.


    Next, Soga made five endurance potions in succession. Suddenly... Magic and spirit became empty at the same time, but Soga didn''t worry. He picked up a magic potion and quickly poured it into his mouth. He was ready to drink "Oh!" As soon as the old mage''s words fell, the club leader shouted in surprise: "Congratulations, Soga knight, you are really great. You have reached the level of senior Mage at such a young age. It seems that... In less than a year, you can become a real mage!"


    He smiled and nodded. Soga understood the meaning of President Fen. The real mage he referred to did not mean that he was not a mage now, but the next level. After the senior mage, he was a mage, and then a great mage, which was the name of the professional class.


    In fact, Soga is not a magician yet. If someone asks him about his level of strength, he must say whether he is a magic apprentice, a trainee mage, a junior mage or a senior mage? It must be noted that high-level mages are not high-level magicians. Magicians do not have the theory of high-level and low-level, but only the difference of size. Above magicians, there are great magicians, and then there are magic guides.


    Following the leader, Soga entered the next test room. With the passage of time, Soga tested one by one, including auxiliary magic test, defense magic test and attack magic test. Without exception, Soga passed the test easily and finally received the professional badge of high-level magician.


    It is worth mentioning that those with more than 500 moles and fine cards are senior mages, but magicians need at least 1000 moles and fine cards. If one item fails to meet the standard, it will be unqualified.


    For the power of magic, Soga can''t test himself, but for magic and spiritual power, he can test himself, but... He needs an auxiliary magic item - purple crystal ball!


    The Amethyst ball has many functions. Witches can use it to predict, mages can use it to measure, and even use the crystal ball to launch special magic. It is very valuable and not available to ordinary people. Only the Magic Union can make a similar crystal ball.


    At the door, Soga suddenly stood still and hesitated for a while. Soga said in a deep voice: "well... President, I want to ask, do you have any extra crystal balls here? I want to buy one. I can estimate my cultivation progress at ordinary times! "


    In the face of Soga''s request, the club leader hesitated. The crystal ball is not only expensive, but also special. Generally, it can''t be given away without permission. However, since Soga asked for it and refused, how can he go to the white house next time?


    After thinking for a while, the club leader fiercely clenched his teeth, approached Soga and said, "I have a small crystal ball that can be given to you in my personal identity, but you must keep it secret. Even if someone finds it, don''t say it was from me, otherwise it''s very troublesome."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 121

    After receiving the crystal ball from the president, Suo Jiahu went to the secret room and sat cross legged on the ground. Suo Jia took out a purple crystal ball the size of a fist and looked at the exquisite crystal frame. Suo Jia knew that this must be the president''s private collection. It was rare that he would give it to himself generously, but... Of course he won''t want it for nothing, and he will repay him in the future.


    While thinking, Soga silently closed his eyes. With magic, his spirit quickly poured into the purple crystal ball. The next moment... Soga''s spiritual power felt everything in the purple crystal ball. According to the measurement method taught by the sub president, Soga quickly obtained the amount of his own magic and spiritual power.


    Yes, it''s the two values of 779763. Last year, Gan Qing opened his eyes. Soga knew that when his magic and spiritual power reached 1000, he was a real magician. Now he is still more than 200. It seems that he has to work hard.


    While thinking, Soga didn''t dare to waste time. He took out the machine and began crazy pharmacy again. The small machine quickly swallowed a large number of magic crystals and bottles of medicine, which fell from the other end and filled the corner of the secret room like rags.


    I don''t know how long later, when the total amount of medicine in front of Soga exceeded 120000, LAN weak hurried over again and whispered to Soga that the girls were finally back!


    After receiving the notice, Soga quickly ordered all the girls to enter the secret room, and then closed the channel to the secret room, so that no one could hear the conversation inside.


    Looking at the thirty-six girls covered in red and gold cloaks, Soga frowned and said, "didn''t you come back after half a year? How did it take more than eight months to arrive? "


    Hearing Soga''s words and looking at his serious expression, all the girls could not help shivering. Although Soga was one year older, she was an 11-year-old child, but her power seemed to increase day by day.


    After pondering for a while, No. 1 stood up and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, master Soga, we are too focused and trained and forget to calculate the time. When we remember, it''s already late."


    "Oh?" Hearing the words of No. 1, Suoga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that these girls didn''t know how to cherish time and go to play indiscriminately, which was sorry for his investment. If it was concentration and cultivation, there would be no difference between early and late.


    While thinking, Soga said in a deep voice, "tell me, how have you lived for more than eight months? What have you done? What progress and results have been achieved? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, No. 1 respectfully said: "in the past eight months, we have been wandering on the edge of the Warcraft forest. While we are familiar with the characteristics of the suit, we are also training our martial arts skills. At the same time, we are also hunting a large number of Warcraft and obtaining crystal stones."


    Speaking of this, the second interface said: "we spent too much money on the young master. We want to hunt more Warcraft and get some magic crystals to sell money to make up for the young master''s loss, but... Our strength is still not strong enough to hunt too powerful Warcraft, so we spent eight months and didn''t earn much."


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said, "well, I''ll take your mind, but you should pay attention to it in the future. You don''t have to worry about money. The only thing you have to worry about is to try your best to improve your strength. Strength is the most important. Money is nothing but external things. You don''t need to waste your mind."


    At this point, Soga pondered for a moment, and then continued: "well, tell me, how are you familiar with this armor in the last eight months?"


    After listening to Soga''s words, No. 1''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "no problem, no problem at all. This armor is really too powerful. After all, it is specially tailored for us, and all the materials used are the ultimate materials. Even if we are not familiar with it, we can use it. The only difference is that we can give full play to the power of this armor."


    After a slight pause and a breath of cool air, the first continued to report: "in eight months, we have been able to give full play to 30% of the power of this armor, and... Most importantly, we have combined a full chain of six winged Phoenix Tianyi!"


    "What!" Hearing this, Soga stood up in horror and looked at No. 1 incredulously. Although Soga knew that there might be a chain between the two magic equipment, he didn''t expect that he could really put together a complete set. In this way, is this suit of armor too exaggerated?


    The most frightening thing for Soga is that it takes 49 sets of armor to get together. In this way, it''s too difficult to get together two sets of legendary suits for Ella and Amy. It''s possible to get together hundreds of sets!


    After thinking for a while, Soga suddenly raised his head and said to No. 1, "now, where is the full chain suit? Who is using it? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, No. 1 turned around and looked among the sisters for a while. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out a hot girl and said flatly, "now, she has this set of equipment!"


    "Er!" Looking at this slim waist and hot girl like a devil, Soga only felt uncomfortable. Don''t get me wrong. He wasn''t attracted, but felt that the woman was not normal. Why was her chest so big? It''s almost comparable to his head. Is it a little deformed?


    In the eyes of mature men, this girl can make them lose their soul just by looking at it, but for Soga, who is only 11 years old, your waist is so sucked, your hips are so long and your chest is so big, which will not make him feel beautiful, but will feel a little deformed! Only when he has tasted the beauty of women, or his feelings are open, and knows what is hot, can he appreciate it.


    In fact, if the girl walked into the street and didn''t cover her body with a cloak, everyone would be stunned. In Soga''s view, a little deformed strange ruler is a fatal temptation for those mature men. The deep ditch is enough to hook their souls.


    However, what makes Soga feel better is that the attribute of wind makes her curve very smooth. From a certain point of view, this is also a kind of beauty, exaggerated beauty, which makes Soga reluctantly acceptable.


    Enchanting, charming and full of charm, every move exudes the charm of women. Unfortunately, Soga can''t appreciate it. When he can appreciate it, hehe


    After pondering for a while, Soga turned to No. 1 and said, "why give her the best? Is there anything special about her except her big chest, thin waist and long hips? "


    "Er!" After listening to Soga''s words, the charming, enchanting, but extremely hot girl couldn''t help being shy. How can she speak like this? What''s the big chest? It''s the shy part of the girl''s family. How can she say it in front of others.


    When the girl was shy, No. 1 replied categorically: "young master, he is the best gifted of all our sisters. He not only has the super talent of the southern emperor to leave the fire, but also has the super talent of the Eastern Emperor divine wind. Taking any one is enough to make her a super warrior. Now the two talents are gathered together, and she will certainly become a real God of war in the future, so this suit of armor, She is the only one, because she will help the young master to the greatest extent! "


    Hearing No. 1, Soga couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Originally... Soga already envied Amy and Ella. They both have the top talent once in a century, but they are dwarfed by this girl.


    Whether it''s the southern emperor Lihuo or the Eastern Emperor divine wind, it''s also a once-in-a-century super talent. Now it''s gathered on one person. Do you want people to live?


    She shook her head in admiration. Soga knew that her fire phoenix earrings and fire phoenix necklace had finally found the owner and brought these two magic jewelry. I''m afraid the girl''s strength would be higher, and it would also play an incomparable role in her future cultivation and development.


    While thinking, No. 1 continued: "besides, in addition to this set, we exchange parts with each other. Now everyone has realized the strongest chain, that is to say, each of us has a strong combat skill! Very exaggerated, very abnormal, very violent war skills! He is enough to make us the strongest army in the world! "


    "Oh?" Hearing the words of No. 1, Soga said excitedly: "tell me what the war skills are: they are so powerful!"


    Haha, with a smile, No. 1 said proudly: "due to the special effect of the sleeve, we can simultaneously act the fighting spirit of wind and fire on the weapon, accelerate the propulsion with wind, and use fire to carry out violent attacks. After hitting the target, the fighting spirit of wind and fire erupts at the same time. The wind borrows the fire and fire helps the wind, which can produce strong destructive power!"


    Without saying a word, Soga directly stood up and took all the girls to the back garden. From the introduction of No. 1, Soga learned that the distance of this attack can reach 100 meters. Once launched, it is fast and invincible. In order to test the power of this magic, he can only be in the open area, even the underwater training ground is too small.


    The magic target he brought was placed obliquely on a branch. Soga and all the girls withdrew 100 meters away, pointed to the magic target stuck on the branch, and Soga looked forward to saying, "well, now you can start practicing, I''ll wait and see!"


    He took a deep breath. No. 1 took a step forward and pulled out the sword behind God. The next moment... The golden and red fighting spirit, madly gathered on the sword, and the whole sword emitted golden and red light at the same time.


    "Hey!" For about two or three seconds, the first suddenly shouted, and his right arm shook wildly. Suddenly... The huge war blade roared out and turned into a golden and red light. In an instant, it crossed a distance of 100 meters and blasted on the magic target accurately and sharply.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, Suoga was stunned. Under the attack of, not only the magic target was broken, but even the thick and thin giant tree surrounded behind the handle had been blown up! At the moment... The war knife was inserted obliquely on a huge rock behind the tree, leaving only a small blade handle trembling outside.


    Looking at the shattered tree, Soga knew that the attack was really strong. Although the range was a little short, the speed and power were too exaggerated.


    The speed of this attack was the fastest of all the attacks Soga had ever seen. The distance of 100 meters passed in an instant. A bright, golden and red thin line was left between No. 1 and the giant tree, which dissipated slowly for a long time. Soga knew that it was the light and shadow formed by flying too fast and visual residue. From this, we can see how exaggerated this attack was, If you replace it with a relatively small weapon and then hide the light, it is difficult for the naked eye to capture it.


    Not only the speed is fast, but also the attack power is high. Although wind and fire restrain each other, they can also gain each other. Wind borrows fire, fire helps wind power, and wind and fire explode together. In addition to strong puncture and impact, this attack is accompanied by violent explosion, which makes the whole giant tree cut off by the waist.


    Soga knows that this combat skill has just been understood. It''s not long ago. There''s no proficiency. She can''t use her strength enough and give full play to the real power of this move. Moreover, these girls'' current strength is still very low. If her strength is strong and her applied skills are improved, how powerful will this move be?


    Yes, the range will be gradually extended, the speed will be gradually accelerated, the power will be gradually enhanced, and the impact range of the explosion will be larger and larger. As No. 1 said, if this move is practiced well, it will be an invincible army!


    While thinking about it, No. 1 said with regret: "unfortunately, this move consumes too much fighting spirit. Every time, we have to draw 20% of our total fighting spirit and send five records in a row, and we will lose the ability to continue fighting."


    "Hey, hey..." with a Yin smile, Soga said mysteriously, "it doesn''t matter. You come with me..." as he spoke, Soga took the lead and jumped in the direction of the secret room. Soga had girls behind him and entered the secret room one by one.


    Pointing to the piles of small bottles of different colors on the surrounding ground, Soga smiled and said, "each of you should install some. Remember, there are 3000 bottles in each kind, and the quantity is several. Don''t install more or less, otherwise it won''t be enough.


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls were stunned at first. Then they opened their space bags and poured out the magic crystals all over the ground. After a while, the remaining space of the whole secret room was filled with magic crystals of various colors. Then... All the girls began to contain small bottles of various colors on the ground according to Soga.


    Staring at the colorful magic net on the ground, Suoga was stunned. The magic crystal poured out by these girls was full of half a secret room. In terms of volume, it was 36 cubic meters!


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now he finally understood that every girl has a space ring, and each space ring can put a cubic meter of things. They remembered the time agreed with Soga after they filled the last space ring. If the space bag was bigger, I''m afraid they are still killing the Warcraft in the Warcraft forest. You can not only improve your strength, be familiar with suits, but also earn a lot of money. This thing is addictive!


    While thinking, all the girls had filled enough bottles mentioned by Soga, and came up to Soga one after another. They looked at Soga suspiciously. They didn''t understand what these small bottles of different colors were used for?


    The girls who looked puzzled when reading trillion, Soga didn''t explain more. He took all the girls directly to the underwater training ground and ordered each girl to install 1000 more life potions. Only then did he nod contentedly. In this way, unless these potions were consumed, they could fight endlessly.


    Gather all the girls together, Soga said, "listen carefully. The little bottle you just filled, the red one is life medicine. Once you are injured, just drink one bottle, it is equivalent to receiving a moisturizing treatment, and the wound will recover in a very short time!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls were overjoyed. It''s really great. With these life potions, it''s almost like carrying a water mage with them. In the future, they will never affect their strength because of minor injuries.


    Among all the surprises of nvhai, Soga took out a blue bottle and continued: "this is a magic potion. If you run out of fighting spirit, drink a bottle of magic potion and you can recover your fighting spirit in a few seconds."


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls screamed. This is too exaggerated. In this way, can''t we use up the fighting spirit? Is this cheating?


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the girls, Soga took out a small yellow bottle and said, "this is a spiritual potion. There''s nothing to say. I feel that I can''t support my spirit. Drink one bottle and you''ll be refreshed!"


    "This..." maybe the blow was too big. All the girls didn''t know how to express it. Was it a scream? Or should


    With a slight smile, Soga took out a small green bottle and said with a smile: "this is a physical medicine. I feel tired. If you drink a bottle, you will become lively immediately!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, all the girls were silent for a long time. No. 1 said cautiously: "well... In this way, unless we consume all these potions, otherwise, can''t we fight indefinitely in our strongest state?"


    Nodded decidedly, Soga said excitedly, "yes, that''s right. As long as these potions are not used up, you can fight indefinitely. Calculated by consuming four bottles a minute, you can fight for 16 hours!"


    "Shit!" Hearing Soga''s words, even if all the girls present were elegant, they couldn''t help but burst out rude words. It''s too abnormal. Without the constraints of pain, fighting spirit, spirit and physical strength, is it still human? Especially with the help of liuyifeng Tianyi, they have become immortal Xiaoqiang.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 122

    Looking at the dull girls, Soga looked calm and tossed the small bottle in his hand. Soga narrowed his eyes and said, "you don''t need to be too surprised. Our goal is a great business road. It''s also right to use something strange."


    Speaking of this, Soga suddenly raised his head, looked deeply at all the girls in front of him and said, "originally, this time I was going to go out to experience with you, but now I have changed my mind. Now our most important task is to make money and fill equipment. When each of us has a complete set of magic equipment above legend level, It''s time for me to get out of the mountain. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the eyes of all the girls couldn''t help brightening up. When they suddenly heard it, it seemed that there was nothing great. Isn''t it just a set of legendary equipment? But when you think about it, it''s too exaggerated.


    Soga''s suit seems a little different from that of others. It includes jewelry, armor, weapons and all magic items that can be worn. Otherwise, the six winged Phoenix angel has now worn the six winged Phoenix Sky suit. How can it be incomplete?


    The ten piece set of armor and weapons is absolutely complete. It is not only above legend, but also semi epic. However, it is not high and broad jewelry. In Soga''s heart, it is not complete.


    But the problem now is that in addition to the fire phoenix suit and enhancing the wind and fire attributes, there are no magic equipment specially designed and manufactured for the wind and fire female war gods in the world. Soga knows that if he wants to get everything, he can only find an alchemist to make it again!


    There is no doubt that all magic armor and weapons are forged by blacksmiths, but all jewelry is made by alchemists, and all magic potions are made by magicians. If you want to make these things, you must find a suitable person.


    Originally, Soga was going to go out with the girls, but he knew that he had to solve the problem of these jewelry first. Now, although alchemy still exists, it is not developed. In the last World War, too many alchemies were lost. Now no one can produce superior alchemy products.


    Even so, Soga can still take the six winged Phoenix angels to the great business road, but it''s too hasty. Without the assistance of a complete set of jewelry, the strength will be more than doubled, and the progress of cultivation will be more than doubled. This is not what Soga hopes to see.


    Moreover, Soga has his own considerations for staying. First, the Atlantis suit has not been fully collected, second, the fire phoenix suit has not been fully collected, third, he has not earned enough money, and fourth... He is going to study alchemy. If possible, he will tailor a set of jewelry for the four women according to their characteristics.


    Finally, and most importantly, Soga doesn''t think he can follow the current six winged Phoenix Angel team. Their speed is too fast. They can arrive thousands of miles in a week. As a water system mage, Soga can''t catch up with them. Soga has decided that when he breaks through the realm of a great magician, he will be out of the mountain.


    Thinking, Soga looked at all the girls in front of him and said deeply: "next, you continue to deliver goods to me, earn the most money in a short time, and improve your strength to the greatest extent. At the same time... Raise the level of the business group, mercenary group and thief group to me!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls couldn''t help shouting in unison and staring at Soga. For a long time, No. 1 murmured: "young master, our current power is too small to protect the business group. If we run business again, we will face the same problems in the past."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga said cruelly, "it can''t be the same again. This time... You don''t even need an escort. I said, your task is to earn more money first, so... You''re not going to escort the business group, but to be a thief and rob me constantly! Hey, hey... Nothing is faster than robbing money. "


    "But..." frowning tightly, No. 1 said anxiously, "if no one protects the business group, there is no way to do anything but escape in case of thieves!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga said deeply: "there''s no need to do anything. Once there''s a bandit army trying to rob the business group, let them rob it. As long as they arrange someone to follow it, then you immediately give me the flag of the mercenary corps, touch the door to kill them and give me all the thieves'' treasures. Don''t they love to rob? Let''s give them a taste of being robbed! "


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls cried with joy. Yes... How can they forget this? They are not only members of the business group, but also members of the thieves group and the mercenaries group. They can rob anyone


    Looking at all the girls cheering, Soga said with a smile: "remember, the most important thing for you is to rob me of money. The business group is just a cover. If you have nothing to do, you can rob me of other business groups. In this way, you can earn more money. Once our business group is robbed, you will immediately kill the thief''s nest, destroy the group and rob treasure!"


    "En en..." hearing Soga''s words, all the girls nodded excitedly. In this way, they can fight indefinitely every day. They can not only gain experience and improve their strength in the battle, but most importantly, the profit of this unprofitable business is too big.


    While all the girls were thinking, Soga went to qiangbian, hung a huge map on Shang, pointed to the map and said, "look, glory City, canglan city and Baiye city are important trade towns, the core transportation hub of our Shengguang Empire and the prosperous economic zone of the country. The economic income among the three cities, It accounts for more than 60% of the annual income of Shengguang empire¡°


    "En en..." hearing Soga''s words, all the girls nodded in agreement. After all, they had been in business for a few days, which they still knew.


    Looking at all the girls, Soga continued: "glory city is the center of the Holy Light Empire, the absolute commercial core, the distribution center of national goods, and the commodities of the whole country will gather here, and then send goods to the whole country. Tens of thousands of business groups start here and arrive here every day!"


    Canglan city is the only seaport city of Shengguang empire with developed shipping industry. They transport Shengguang''s goods to the world, but they have high requirements for goods. Therefore, although the types of goods transported here are limited, they are absolutely of high quality and expensive. Moreover, when they return from ocean voyage, the goods they bring back are high-grade luxury goods, The price is very expensive.


    Shirano city is the border area of the Holy Light empire. It is an important trade town between the Holy Light Empire and other empires and principalities. Goods from all over the country will be transported here, and then sold to surrounding countries, large and small. At the same time, it also receives foreign goods.


    "Pa!" With a fierce slap on the map, Soga drew with his fingers: "glory City, canglan city and Baiye city are just connected into a triangle, and all you have to do is dominate these three trade routes. I hope that in six months, no one dares to touch the trucks with the flag of our chamber of commerce. At the same time... All the business groups passing through these three trade routes have to pay us!"


    Speaking of this, Soga silently turned her head, looked at all the girls in front of her and said, "how about it? Can you meet this requirement? "


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, No. 1 stood up silently and said firmly: "we don''t know whether we can achieve the young master''s goal in six months, but... One thing I can guarantee is that all the thieves who robbed our business group will be completely destroyed. All the caravans passing through three business roads will become our goal. We can''t escape!"


    It was not until dawn that Suoga ordered them to rest and sit in the secret room. Suoga meditated. Although he had considered the arrangement for this time for a long time, it was a big move after all. It was not prudent.


    According to Soga''s idea, these girls will target these three cities and rob the business groups close to here. The robbed goods will be directly transported to the city behind them. In addition to 20% of the income of Shengguang City, 80% of the net profit will save the cost of buying goods.


    At the same time, the chamber of Commerce will form three cargo transportation brigades to flow and trade goods among the three cities. They have no escort, but are inserted with six winged Phoenix Sky flag. If any thief group dares to rob, there is no need to resist. Just follow quietly and touch the thief''s dens. All those who participate in the robbery must die. The whole thief group, Will be completely destroyed.


    In this way, although there are only 36 subordinates, they can raise the levels of business group, thief group and mercenary group at the same time, so as to achieve the great goal of Soga dominating the golden triangle.


    "Bang Bang..." while thinking, there was a dull knock on the door outside. Soga knew that it was the girl who came and breathed out a mouthful of air. Soga said in a loud voice: "come in, the door is not bolted!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the door of the secret room was pushed open. Looking around, the first thing I saw was a pair of huge women, followed by the hot and provocative women. There is no doubt that this is the most gifted six winged Phoenix angel!


    With a slight cross look, Soga found her number in front of her chest - 9. In the observation room, Soga pointed slightly to the cushion in front of her: "No. 9, come and sit down. I have something to say to you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, No. 9 looked at Soga with enchanting and charming eyes. Then Yiyan sat in front of Soga and looked face to face with Soga.


    For ordinary men, under such gaze, I''m afraid they would have been short of breath and flushed all over, but Soga is just a child and has no special feeling. He looked at her silently. His pure and innocent eyes made No. 9 dare not look at her.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Soga said in a deep voice, "I want to know more about you. What''s your name? How old is it this year? "


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, the girl said in her special sweet voice, "my name is Duomei. I''m 19 years old!"


    "Oh?" Looking at the girl in front of him with admiration, Soga murmured, "so small? At the age of 19, I have developed to this extent. It''s amazing! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl blushed with shame. Although her appearance was so hot, in fact, since she was a child, she has entered the college and has never been in contact with boys. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she has no chance, and no one is willing to contact the goddess of war. As for the reason, this is something everyone knows. So the flattery is just natural, not how debauchery she is.


    Looking at the shy girl, Soga curiously put out his big hand, gently pinched how beautiful his huge chest was, frowned and said, "you''re so big here, won''t you feel heavy? And... When fighting, will it drag you down? "


    "Ah!" When she saw Soga reach out and touch her chest, the girl couldn''t help screaming, but... When she saw Soga''s clear eyes, she suddenly stopped, because he knew that Soga was just curious.


    But nevertheless, the girl''s shy part was so touched by a boy that she was still very embarrassed. Her face was red with shame. The girl hesitated for a while, and then said, "I used to feel heavy, and fighting will also affect my action, but since I had the six winged Phoenix Tianyi, these problems no longer exist. The breastplate of the six winged Phoenix Tianyi can hold them well."


    "Oh!" Clearly nodded, Soga slowly retracted his hand and exclaimed, "it''s really soft and feels good..."


    "Er..." hearing Soga''s words, Duomei was stunned again. Looking at Soga''s innocent expression, she didn''t know what to do. Do you want to refuse?


    Looking at Soga in front of her, the girl was suspicious. Did... Soga call herself alone just to touch herself? What if he continues to do other actions? Do you want to refuse?


    After only a little thought, the girl knew that she would not refuse or want to refuse. Although Soga was still a child, the reason was too complicated. No matter from any point of view, she had no reason to refuse or refuse.


    While the girl was thinking, Soga frowned and said, "when you were 19, you ranked ninth? Are... Your teammates so young? "


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Duomei said: "no, according to the rules set by the eldest sister, our number is changed. The ranking is based on strength. No. 1 is the most powerful, No. 2 is the second strongest, and so on!"


    He nodded clearly. Soga knew that the girl ranked ninth in the strength of the team, not in age... Thinking about it, Soga asked, "so, how old is the youngest in the team now? And... How old are you on the team? "


    Without thinking at all, the girl immediately replied, "the youngest is 18 years old this year, but there are four 18-year-old girls in the team. I''m 19 years old. I''m the 31st in the team!"


    "Shit!" After listening to the girl''s words, Soga couldn''t help crying. Soga knew the age of the first. They were all twenty-three or four years old, and the age of the first six was so old. At present, there were about ten people in the team who were 20 years old and under 20 years old, most of them were twenty-two or three years old.


    However, she is so much smaller than others, but how beautiful her strength has ranked ninth, which is enough to show how outstanding her talent is. Soga believes that before long, she will become the No. 1 in the team!


    While thinking, Soga finally made up his mind, turned his hands slightly, took out a brocade box, handed it to Duomei and said, "this is a gift I gave you. I hope you will work harder and become the No. 1 in the team as soon as possible. At that time, I will promote you and give you your official title!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl was surprised at first, and then her face turned red. In her opinion, Soga must have liked her so much. She touched her just now. Now you see... She even sent out gifts and kept filling herself with sugar water. Why didn''t she do this to other sisters?


    "Well... He must be pursuing himself." How beautiful it must be.


    She took the brocade box in Suoga''s hand. Duomei gently opened it. The next moment... A gorgeous Fire Phoenix Necklace appeared in front of her. Looking at the necklace with red and gold lights flowing, Duomei opened her mouth blankly and couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Duomei''s frightened expression, Soga smiled and said, "this is the fire phoenix necklace, the top set component of the fire system. At the same time, it can enhance the ability of the wind and fire systems, speed up the cultivation speed of the wind and fire magic and fighting spirit, and enhance the affinity of the two magic elements!"


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at the necklace in the box, Duomei trembled all over. Not to mention the function of the necklace, its appearance alone is enough to make Duomei intoxicated. What''s more... It''s one of the top fire phoenix suit components of the fire department. Even if you hold it in your hand, it''s an honor.


    Starting in horror, Duomei said incredulously, "little... Young master! Do you really want to give me this necklace? "


    Hearing how beautiful it was, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He couldn''t take the necklace. Who would he give it to if he didn''t give it to her? Under the guidance of her eldest sister, Soga has formed the habit of maximizing interests. This necklace can play the greatest role only if it is given to her. When she is strong, Soga has an extra arm, so giving it to her is equal to giving it to Soga himself.


    While thinking, Soga said deeply: "don''t be too excited. This is really for you. I just hope you don''t betray me and leave me in the future. As long as you are sincere to me, I''m willing to give you more things!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei tightly held the necklace in her hand and shyly lowered her head. Her enchanting and charming face had already turned red with shame - the young master confessed to her!


    After a long time of shyness, Duomei finally summoned up her courage, bravely raised her head and said to Soga, "don''t worry, young master. In her life, Duomei is a young master, and death is the soul of the young master. She will never betray the young master! And never allow anyone to betray! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 123

    Soga''s heart is not so complicated. In fact, the meaning in his words is just that he hopes to get the loyalty of the other party. He doesn''t have the meaning of how beautiful he thinks. He gets the oath of how beautiful he is. Soga nods with satisfaction, but he doesn''t think about it. This is tantamount to accepting how beautiful friendship!


    Generally speaking, when a girl tells a boy that her life is his person and death is his soul, there is no need to doubt that she is already your person. At least she sees it that way. It can be said that she will not marry a non monarch. Unfortunately, although Soga is smart, she has not been enlightened in this respect and does not understand the meaning of many beautiful words.


    The next morning, Soga first went to various trade unions and changed its name again. The Golden Angel chamber of Commerce, the black angel thief group and the blood Angel mercenary group were the new names, and the new flag was also set. On the flag was painted a six winged angel holding a war blade. The only difference is the color. The thieves are black angels, the mercenaries are blood angels, and the chamber of commerce is golden angels.


    If Soga has a purpose, in this way, everyone will have a stronger sense of belonging and higher cohesion, because both names and flags represent them. They will love these three organizations and their own flags like their own eyes, and they will never allow them to be tarnished.


    Not only that, but for secrecy, Sujia did not want them to return to the holy city. There were too many eyes. So, Sook and what secret could not be saved. So, she knew that only her own site could hold her secret, and Bai Lou was obviously not the real site of Sugo, the real controller here was Wen Ya.


    According to Soga''s order, they will establish business guild hall, mercenary guild hall and thief guild hall respectively in glory City, canglan city and Baiye City, where they will be used as bases, and the contact will be transmitted by letter.


    A few days later, the six winged Phoenix Angel set out again. There was no agreed time this time. They don''t have to come back again. Soga has planned. After a few days, when the royal land is granted, he will establish his own power circle there. That''s his real territory!


    With the departure of the six winged Phoenix angel, Soga resumed her old life. She meditated for six hours every night and made magic drugs for six hours. Soga knew that with the fighting frequency of the six winged Phoenix angel, the consumption of these drugs would reach an amazing level! If you don''t do more, you won''t be able to supply.


    Soga has not considered selling these potions. Selling only life potions is enough. There are many advantages. Once everyone has them, they are not called advantages. Now... In the whole world, only the six winged Phoenix Angel Legion has such advantages. This is the biggest capital of Soga and the biggest advantage for the six winged Phoenix Angel Legion to dominate the golden triangle!


    Soga has calculated that although it seems that he has lost a lot of money from now on, once he dominates the golden triangle, the money he gets is immeasurable. If he wants to dominate the golden triangle, he must have the advantages of three potions!


    The time at night has been arranged. Of course, we won''t be idle during the day. While cultivating the contract of ice and snow, we study alchemy and practice magic at rest. This is Soga''s arrangement. 24 hours a day, one defense, one second can''t be wasted.


    Soga didn''t want to go to school. Although there are alchemy professors in the college, if you follow that study, the speed is too slow, and it was too rough and too low. If you study for three or five years, you can''t make much progress, which obviously can''t meet Soga''s needs.


    Soga''s practice is very simple. First, he bought a set of alchemy teaching materials to master the basic knowledge of alchemy, and then went to the library to borrow all alchemy books. With Soga''s identity and status at this moment, such a small thing can be done in a word.


    At the same time, Soga once again assigned a task to the major trade unions to collect all kinds of alchemy books, Atlantis suits and fire phoenix suits.


    For a time, the money of Soga poured in like a tide due to the life potion, and then poured in like a tide. Half a month later, a special building - Soga special library was added in the backyard of Bailou!


    The library has only one floor, but the area is not small. In the huge library, there are all kinds of secretaries on the shelves, but all the books are related to alchemy.


    Every day, Soga would arrive here, lie on a comfortable recliner, quietly turn over books and sort out his notes. Next to him, there were two waitresses to serve with him and help at any time according to Soga''s orders.


    In only one month, Soga learned all the basic knowledge of alchemy in the college. However, the knowledge of alchemy is as vast as a sea. Learning the basics is only equivalent to learning one plus one of mathematics. The next thing to learn is the real alchemy. Soga has a long way to go.


    It is worth mentioning that Soga did not participate in the king of Kings challenge last year, because it has no meaning. He is already the highest knight. Further up, he can only rely on military merit and contribution, and it is impossible to rely on any other way.


    Last year''s champion, Soga doesn''t know who won it, but this year''s champion, Soga hopes to be won by one of the two girls. After this year''s practice, they can easily beat all their opponents.


    Not to mention how hard Soga studied, on the other side, the girls of the six winged Phoenix Angel team were looking excitedly at the long caravan in front of them. Around them, there were corpses everywhere. The blood had completely dyed the road red, and only hundreds of carriages remained there.


    This is a secluded Commercial Road 200 kilometers away from canglan city. It is also the 58th caravan successfully robbed by six winged Phoenix angel in a month, but this caravan is obviously the largest!


    After turning over the statistics, a girl ran to a girl with No. 1 sign on her chest and said respectfully, "No. 1! The goods have been counted "


    Hearing each other''s words, girl No. 1 gently lifted her cloak and showed her charming face. Looking carefully, it turned out to be so beautiful! Since she got the necklace given by Soga, a month of hard cultivation finally made her the leader of the regiment.


    Some people may wonder how she became the boss so easily? In fact, it''s very simple. First, it''s the help of the fire phoenix necklace. Second... The whole set of the best equipment is gathered on her. Up and down the whole group, only she wears a full chain suit, and others only have a few chains.


    In fact, the suit that Duomei is wearing at the moment is definitely no worse than any of the great powers on Weida''s business road. It''s strange if she doesn''t take this first. You know... The previous No. 9 ranking is the ranking before she doesn''t have a full chain of magic suits.


    After looking at the winding commercial car, Duomei exhaled slightly and said, "what''s on the car? What is the value? "


    Hearing how beautiful she was, the girl opposite said in surprise: "the cars are all precious magic diamonds transported from the kingdom of nissa, a total of 100 commercial cars and 1000 boxes of magic diamonds!"


    "Suck!" Hearing this, how beautiful she couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. It seems that this is not a local caravan. It''s a national caravan. It''s a national caravan of the state of nissa. Otherwise, how could it be possible to organize such expensive and numerous magic diamonds?


    After pondering for a while, Duomei carefully calculated that one car can hold ten boxes of magic diamonds, one box should have 100. If one hundred cars is 100000, one is worth about 500000. The value of these 100 cars is more than 50 billion, which is equal to the total output of magic diamonds in half a year!


    After pondering for a long time, Duomei fiercely clenched her teeth and said loudly: "immediately transfer the transportation brigade of the thief group, transport all these things to the secret place and bury them. These things can''t be sold in a short time, otherwise, we will be in trouble!"


    Hearing how beautiful it was, all the girls showed their appreciation. That''s right... The caravan can be robbed at will, but don''t rob the country''s caravan. Otherwise, people will send a large team to hunt you down. If they don''t kill you, it will never be over. No matter how powerful a team is, it still can''t compete with a country, even though nissa is only a small principality.


    Seeing that the transportation brigade pulled the vehicles away from the commercial road one after another, Duomei couldn''t help looking around. No wonder there would be so many powerful soldiers and mages in this caravan, and no one fled until it was completely annihilated. It turned out to be a national caravan!


    She shook her head. Duomei didn''t think much. She wouldn''t pity these guys. Since she came out to float, she would inevitably get a black knife. If you''re afraid, don''t come out. The last business experience has made the girls of six winged Phoenix angels grow up.


    While thinking, a six winged Phoenix Angel ran over and whispered, "how beautiful, there is another news from the chamber of Commerce. Our 108th truck of goods has been robbed again. This time it was done by the force thief Corps. Their headquarters is..."


    Nodded gloomily. Duomei quickly pulled out a map. According to the girl''s report, she quickly circled a circle at a position on the map, and then added notes.


    When everything was finished, all the commercial vehicles on the whole road had been taken away, looked around, and Duomei said solemnly: "once this happened, someone will investigate here, not to mention so much debt has been accumulated, so... The black angel thieves group will be transformed into the blood Angel mercenary group for the time being to attack the thieves and take what they owe us, Get it all back! "


    Faced with Duomei''s decision, all the six winged Phoenix angels unanimously agreed and handed over all the aftermath to the thief''s logistics department. After that, all the girls put away the black thief flag, hung the blood red blood Angel flag, and rushed to the nearest of the dozens of thief headquarters marked on the map. Since they dared to rob the goods of the Golden Angel chamber of Commerce, You have to be prepared to be washed by the blood Angel mercenary regiment.


    In the following month, the whole golden triangle was full of ups and downs. The blood Angel mercenary regiment bloodwashed all the thieves who attacked and robbed the Golden Angel chamber of Commerce. A total of 68 thieves were uprooted and completely destroyed by them.


    At the same time, Duomei received a reply from Soga. In the reply, Soga scolded them for their timidity. What about the national caravan? We are a gang of thieves. What we do is robbery. If we are afraid of revenge, we can go home and take our children, even if the other party is a national caravan.


    You know, the thieves'' chamber of commerce is the existence of Gao and the country and is protected by the World Thieves'' Union. The national caravan is also a caravan. It is also listed in the scope of thieves'' robbery. You don''t need to bear any responsibility. As long as you can afford others'' aspirations, everything is OK!


    In his reply, Soga directly told everyone that no one wants them to fight. With their speed and strength, they can run if they can''t fight, grind if they can''t run, and grind if they can''t die... They can also lie down with them by virtue of the advantages of medicine. In this way, you can''t get rid of them. The Holy Light Empire doesn''t exist. Do you eat dry food when you are a six winged Phoenix Tianyi? Are you playing with so many potions?


    A few days later, after wiping out all the thieves, the six winged Phoenix Angel turned into the black angel thieves again, and openly sold 100 cars of magic diamonds at a high price. For a moment, the whole country was shocked!


    At the same time, 68 bandit groups were exterminated, and the blood Angel mercenary group also seized a large amount of treasure. It not only earned back the losses of the chamber of Commerce, but even gained thousands of times the lost wealth!


    Such unscrupulous robbery, for a time, the black angel thief group, the blood Angel mercenary group, became the public enemy of the whole golden triangle, the mercenary community and the thief community. Even the Golden Angel chamber of Commerce was affected and could not do business normally. After all... Your name is so close and the flag is so similar that a fool can guess the connection between the three.


    Not only that, just as domei was worried, the kingdom of Caesar refused to give up. Even if he didn''t care about the loss, he couldn''t afford to lose this man. What''s more... That''s the magic diamond production of the kingdom of Caesar for half a year. Don''t you care? So... The kingdom of Caesar sent out several large groups of people and vowed to destroy the black angel thieves!


    The current situation is even worse. Originally... The six winged Phoenix angels can put up their flags, disappear and let them go to find them, but Soga doesn''t allow them, so they lose the significance of exercise. According to Soga''s order, they can change their identity, but they can only switch between the golden angel business group, the black angel thief group and the blood Angel mercenary group, In other words, they must always hold one of the three flags.


    This is the feeling of the six winged Phoenix angels. The first batch of enemies have not been killed yet, but the second batch of enemies has arrived. The second batch of enemies has just arrived, and the third batch has also arrived. However, the six winged Phoenix angels can only escape all the way and encounter constant interception all the way.


    Originally, at the speed of the six winged Phoenix angel, it was not difficult to escape, but Soga ordered them not to leave the three main trade routes in the Golden Triangle even if they died, so even if they left, they would be intercepted by other teams immediately, and then after a slight delay, the pursuers came again!


    For a time, the whole holy light empire was concerned about the unrest in the golden triangle. The streets were talking about this event. Everyone was wondering whether the six winged Phoenix angel was destroyed or the pursuers were dragged down, and even the state set up a gambling game and opened an opening.


    There are two choices in the opening, one is that the three joint organizations of thieves, mercenaries and chamber of Commerce won the final victory, and the other is that the three organizations of blood angel, black angel and Golden Angel won the victory. With the opening of the opening, gambling money poured into the Treasury.


    There have been more than one team like the six winged Phoenix angel before. There have been encirclement and suppression of the three major leagues, no less than a thousand times, but without exception, the last lost are private teams. After all... How can an individual team compete with the three major leagues?


    Almost everyone believes that the final result must be the defeat of the three archangels, and the three major leagues will win the final victory. The company rate of Pankou has reached an amazing 100:1!


    However, the next morning, when people ran to the tavern again, they were shocked to find that the matching rate suddenly became 10:1. After careful inquiry, yesterday evening, someone invested 100 billion to bet that the three legions won the final victory!


    The person who has pressed 100 billion is no one else. It is Soga. He has super confidence in the six winged Phoenix Angel Legion. Even if they can''t fight, they can escape, and Soga doesn''t mean to compromise. The final result must be to see who can''t afford the loss first and quit the Golden Triangle.


    The reason why we don''t let the six winged Phoenix angels leave this triangle business road is to train these six winged Phoenix angels. On the other hand, we are also telling the world that we want to dominate here. Even if the three major leagues work together, we can''t help it. Whoever is not afraid of loss, just come.


    Soga knows that once the battle is won, the whole golden triangle will be the three Archangel legions. At that time... The business transportation of the three cities will have to be handled by the Golden Angel chamber of Commerce. All passing chambers of Commerce have to pay protection fees like the blood Angel mercenaries. All thieves trying to rob here, Must turn in a certain amount of income to the black angel thieves! Soga''s goal remains unchanged. The first is to make money and the second is to exercise strength.


    The battle is very hard, even can be described as tragic, but... As the battle continues, everyone gradually finds that things seem a little wrong. No matter how long the battle, these six winged Phoenix angels never seem to know that they are tired, their fighting spirit will never dry up, their spirit will always be as sober as just waking up, their physical strength will always be so strong, and their whole body will be invulnerable, What''s going on?


    In the face of the fierce and invulnerable six winged Phoenix angel, everyone began to feel afraid, but nevertheless, since the Crusade has begun, we can''t be a tiger head and a snake tail. The three major leagues can''t afford to lose this person. No matter how difficult it is, we must continue the Crusade. It''s necessary to drive the three major legions out of the golden triangle!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    The battle has been deadlocked for eight months, but there is no intention to stop. The three major leagues have suffered unimaginable losses, but because of this, they can''t stop. Otherwise, the leaders of the three major leagues can''t explain at all!


    In eight months, the girls of six winged Phoenix angel have experienced the baptism of blood and fire, and their combat skills have become more proficient. Their combat experience has reached an unimaginable level. They have to face enemies of different types and occupations every day, making all girls become experts in combat!


    Moreover, the continuous fighting for more than eight months has greatly improved their fighting spirit. Between life and death, the speed of human progress is always amazing. It can be said that the experience of these eight months has more than doubled the strength of these girls. The part improved in eight months is more than that of the past 20 years.


    At the same time, facing the escalating battle, the six winged Phoenix angels are more and more excited and confident. Every day, they can clearly feel that they are making progress. In each battle, they can feel that their combat skills are imperfect, constantly improve and carve. Each girl has gradually formed a common set, But with unique fighting skills, every girl has achieved leapfrog improvement in eight months.


    Of course, all the girls also know that the reason why they can fight continuously is entirely because of the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes and war blades provided by Soga. The most important thing is that there is a steady flow of medicine. If they are not magic, spirit and physical strength, they can''t fight indefinitely.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past eight months, the shape of each six winged Phoenix angel has changed a little. There is a circle of Spears on their belts. This is not an ordinary spear, but a magic guide specially made by Soga!


    After understanding the characteristics of the six winged Phoenix angel, Soga knew that the strongest blow that gathered wind, fire and fighting spirit was not suitable for launching with weapons. How can a warrior fight without weapons? So... In order to match this combat skill, Soga made a belt for each girl. Thirty six sharp spears were inserted on the belt. The spears can be used as the medium to launch the strongest attack that gathered the fighting spirit of wind and fire.


    This so-called spear is the product of Suoga''s Alchemy. At present, each spear can only be used once. After it is shot out, it will explode into pieces. There is no way to recycle it. It is the strongest attack of the six winged Phoenix angels. One round of volley is enough to destroy an enemy in an instant.


    After eight months of training, the range of this hit has reached 200 meters, and its power has more than doubled. Soga officially named this move - Qianyu!


    Of course, as a junior alchemist, Soga''s things are much worse and have no side effects. It''s just that magic crystals, metals and other items can be combined into magic guide items that can temporarily accumulate wind and fire fighting spirit. It can perfectly replace weapons and become the only means of long-range attack by six winged Phoenix angels!


    Now, when fighting, all enemies always pay attention to the movements of the six winged Phoenix angels. Once they put their hands on their waist, they will immediately avoid them carefully. Otherwise, once they are shot, they will be either killed or injured. No good. The strong explosion impact will make the enemy unable to even block.


    As the battle went on, all the enemies gradually found that the six winged Phoenix angel was almost a perfect soldier. The short-range attack was as violent and fast as a storm. It was far away, and Qianyu had destructive lethality. In addition to having no long-range attack ability, it was a perfect Legion.


    Moreover, the most troublesome thing for everyone is that once these six winged Phoenix angels have played enough, they will jump up immediately. Under the action of wind and fire, they will jump half a high, then open the six cloaks behind them and row away in the air, and they will leave the regiment in an instant. Other people can''t do anything except looking at them foolishly. The idle arrows can''t hurt their hard armor at all, The more threatening ones were hidden by them or photographed at random, which could not be countered at all.


    What has the final say? The time has passed slowly. Finally, everyone suddenly realized that the battle was won''t be decided by them. It was mainly when they played enough. But from the current state, they seemed to be playing with a lot of enthusiasm.


    Gradually, some teams began to break away from this alliance. With the first team, there was the second, and with the second, there was the third. Then... Evacuation has become a trend. In a short period of one month, the teams of the three major alliances have been reduced by more than half, and continue to decrease.


    At this time, the six winged Phoenix angels received Soga''s order and were chased and killed for so long. It''s time to fight back. From now on, we don''t need them to find them. Let''s go directly to the door and use the different identities of the three legions to expel all the teams in the golden triangle!


    So, the people who watched the game were shocked to find that after nine months, those six winged Phoenix angels who had been chased and killed began to fight back, and it was a very cruel and ferocious fight back. There were no chickens and dogs left anywhere!


    Faced with such a ferocious six winged Phoenix angel, all teams evacuated faster. Finally... Ten months after the start of the battle, the whole business road in the golden triangle was completely empty, but even so, the six winged Phoenix angel still refused to give up and let out words. No matter which business group, mercenary group or thief group, once they appeared in the golden triangle, Are bound to be pursued by the three archangels until one side is completely lost!


    Facing the invincible Three archangels, the three major leagues had to come to the door to discuss specific matters. After negotiation, an agreement was finally reached.


    From this moment on, the business of the three routes are completely transported by the Golden Angel chamber of Commerce. Of course... It''s ok if you don''t withdraw. The black angel bandit Corps wholeheartedly welcomes them! If you don''t rob, you won''t be called the black angel thief corps!


    Other chambers of Commerce, who pass through the Golden Triangle commercial road, shall pay a protection fee of 10% of the total goods value to the blood Angel mercenary group. On the commercial road in the golden triangle, the blood Angel mercenary group shall be responsible for the safety. In case of an accident within this range, the blood Angel mercenary group shall be responsible for recovering it. If it cannot be recovered, it shall be compensated according to the price!


    At the same time, the golden triangle does not welcome any bandit legions. Of course, you can also come or rob at will. However, before robbing, you should first collect your family property and then buy a coffin. If you can, you''d better carry the coffin to rob, otherwise it will be sad to try to cross the wilderness at that time.


    Facing the requirements of the six winged Phoenix angel, although the three major leagues are angry, how can they refuse? Besides... There are more than ten million trade routes in Shengguang empire. It''s nothing to give them three. The six winged Phoenix angel is not the only Legion that occupies several trade routes. It also exists in other places.


    After signing the contract with each other, finally... Ten months later, all the original goals of Soga have finally been achieved. From now on, the business transportation among the three cities is completely entrusted to the Golden Angel chamber of Commerce. In addition, other chambers of Commerce cannot be responsible for the transportation among the three cities.


    As for the blood angel, he is responsible for the safety of every caravan passing through the golden triangle. As for the black angel thief legion, there''s really nothing to do. You can''t use the black angel Legion to rob the caravan protected by the blood Angel Legion? Isn''t that self dismantling?


    Of course, they can also rob elsewhere, but when signing the contract, the three alliances had been decided. In the Shengguang Empire, except for these three trade routes, the three archangels were not allowed to move on other trade routes, so for a time, the six winged Phoenix angels had nothing to do.


    As for the chamber of Commerce, as long as they pass through the three major trade routes, no one dares to move and can realize safe transportation. As for the mercenary regiment, no one makes trouble on the three trade routes, but collects protection fees in name. The black angel thief regiment has no place to rob, so the six winged Phoenix angels can only rest reluctantly, sort out and summarize the harvest of the past year, and wait for Soga''s next order.


    While the six winged Phoenix angels began to practice in isolation, Soga accompanied Amy and Ella back to Shengguang college to participate in the annual king of Kings challenge.


    Since Soga entered the holy light, the water system is no longer the weakest department. On the contrary, the water system magic apprentice has won three consecutive titles. If he wins this year, he will win four consecutive titles.


    Although Soga did not participate in last year''s competition, the champion was still won by the team composed of Amy and Ella. As for this year, there is no doubt. Now Amy and Ella have long surpassed Soga, who was eight years old, and they are no longer the lowest age students in the school. After this year, everyone will be 12 years old.


    Under the leadership of Soga, two girls in blue magic robes, with their heads slightly lowered, followed behind Soga and silently entered the venue of the king of Kings finals. Soga came today because he wanted to see the real duel between the two girls with his own eyes!


    But others didn''t think so. When they saw Soga appear, everyone marveled. Who is this guy? The whole college, whether male or female, whether it is an old college that is about to graduate or a new student who has just entered the college, does not know anything.


    Everyone knows that once this guy appears, there will be no suspense about the champion. It is not that Shengguang no longer has super talents. In fact... Shengguang''s talents account for more than 80%, and only less than 20% of the students are not talents. As we all know, each department only recruits 100 students every year. If it''s not a genius, it''s really difficult to enter.


    As soon as he entered the arena, the old Dean of Shengguang college greeted him with a smile. Originally... As a student of the college, he doesn''t have to be like this at all, but don''t forget that Soga is already the highest knight. If you dare to be rude to him, he can challenge the other party to duel protected by imperial law at any time!


    Although the old Dean is not afraid of challenges, but... With Soga''s relationship with the royal family, fools will not offend him, whether higher or lower than his title.


    What''s more, Soga is a once-in-a-thousand-year expert of the college, and the old Dean often goes to the white building to eat. He is not taken care of in general. He doesn''t agree if he doesn''t give others some face now.


    With a smile on his face, he rushed to Soga. The old Dean said with a smile: "Knight Soga, why are you here today? Could it be... "


    Smiled and shook his head. Before the old Dean finished speaking, Soga shook his head and said, "don''t guess. I''m not here to participate in the competition. I''m just here to have a look."


    After listening to Soga''s words, the old Dean nodded slightly and continued: "yes, even if you win, it''s no use for you. In that case, let''s go there to watch the game. The realization over there is better!"


    Hearing the old Dean''s words, Soga squinted, then nodded slightly. Accompanied by the old Dean and watched by tens of thousands of students, Soga and the old Dean walked towards the rostrum.


    "Suck!" Seeing Soga and the old Dean sitting on the chair respectively, all the students couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What did the boy do? How dare you sit on the throne beside the old Dean so boldly?


    Looking at the surprised crowd below, Soga smiled. To be honest, he was not used to it, but... He was already the highest knight and a real aristocrat. It was right to receive such courtesy. If the old Dean ignored it, it would be wrong. Aristocrats and civilians should be distinguished anyway.


    As for Amy and Ella, although they also have titles, they are still too low. They are not real aristocrats, even quasi aristocrats. Basically, if they are forced to count, they are just little aristocrats. They have no money and power, and even civilians don''t dump them.


    Looking at the two girls behind him, Suoga couldn''t help smiling. All the time, he was curious. Who was more powerful?


    Although at ordinary times, they often practice with each other, it''s not a game after all. It''s difficult to be really nervous. Generally, it''s up to the point. Soga knows that only today''s occasion can really test their strength!


    At the moment, the two girls were wearing huge blue cloaks that completely shrouded their bodies and heads, silently lowering their heads. Soga knew that they were trying their best to recuperate and prepare for the next game.


    All along, in the past few years, these two girls did not participate in the king of Kings challenge, but only won the champion of the age group. Therefore... For the whole college, these two girls are very strange. Everyone only cares whether Soga will participate in the battle, and no one is worried about these two girls.


    However, Soga came because of these two girls. In his opinion, the champion can only be one of them. It is absolutely impossible to fall aside. Apart from anything else, the legendary magic five equipment on them is not something that current students can fight against.


    With the passage of time, the game was finally about to begin. Under the order of the referee, the champions of all ages appeared on the stage respectively. At this time, Soga gently flicked his fingers and then made a strange gesture.


    After receiving Soga''s signal, the two girls nodded respectfully, then silently left the podium, walked down the steps towards the competition field, and stopped until they reached the center of the competition field.


    "This..." seeing this scene, the old Dean couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t understand why Soga''s two attendants went there? Are you here to make trouble?


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the old Dean, Soga smiled and said, "they are also students of this college, and they are my classmates. I came this time to see the duel between them!"


    Hearing Soga''s plain words, the old Dean was shocked. According to reason, unless the participants of the same age reach the finals, they can''t meet. Soga can''t know this, but in that case, why would he take it for granted?


    The old Dean was puzzled, and the other students were also puzzled. Looking at the two blue figures on the field, they didn''t understand who they were and what they did here. Did... Do they want to participate in the competition?


    Everyone wondered, the young students chose their opponents, and then... The king of Kings challenge began. There was nothing to say about the whole battle process. Although there were many dark horses, there were no bright spots. It was just taking advantage of magic equipment. Even if they won, it was no surprise.


    Finally, it was the turn of two girls to appear. Under the eyes of tens of thousands of students, the two girls directly defeated all the challengers with the power of destroying the withered and decadent. Then they attacked separately and swept the whole Shengguang college in only a short time! No one can support them for ten seconds, both warriors and mages.


    Finally, there were only two girls in blue cloaks left on the field, but until this time, no one knew their identity. All the time, even in battle, they didn''t take off their cloaks.


    He looked at Soga in surprise. The old Dean didn''t expect that things really turned into a duel between two girls as Soga thought. However... It''s strange to think about their strength. They have exceeded others too much. Now they have reached the stage of senior mage!


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of spectators, the referee announced that after half an hour of rest, the finals of Wang Zhongwang challenge would officially begin. However, unexpectedly, the two girls shook their heads and said that they could start the game directly.


    Since both sides of the game have no opinions, the referee will certainly not obstruct them. He immediately ordered both sides to prepare. One minute later, the game officially began. Facing the referee''s order, the two girls were secretly happy. The game just now was a good warm-up. Now start the game, they can give full play to their strongest strength!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 125

    Facing each other, the two girls dare not be careless. The understanding between them is beyond ordinary people''s description. They have been practicing together since the age of eight. Especially in the recent two or three years, they have been getting along day and night and know each other better than themselves.


    Maybe in the face of others, they can fight bravely in cloaks, but in the face of each other with infinite strength, the two girls dare not support each other. Although they wear cloaks, the impact is also very small, but a little gap will lead to the failure of the game!


    Finally, under the attention of the crowd, the two girls slowly opened their cloaks, and suddenly... The bright light of the two cloaks lit up in the middle of the venue. Looking at the two human light groups on the venue, everyone was stunned for a time!


    "This... What is this?" Seeing this scene, the old Dean stood up in horror and looked at the two figures in the field unbelievably.


    Glancing at the old Dean, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He knew... A whole set of legendary suits is really terrible. What''s more, there are two sets at the same time!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these two sets of legendary equipment are shining. You know... Although the magical equipment above legendary level is shining, it''s just a faint and hazy brilliance. It''s not so bright and dazzling at all.


    If you want to radiate such light, you must realize the chain. The chain between the two magic equipment will emit intense light. Looking at these two girls, from head to foot, they are completely covered by the light. Obviously, it is not only legendary equipment, but also a full chain of legendary sets!


    Looking at Soga in horror, the old Dean said incredulously, "it''s impossible. How did you do it? I can still say that the addition of the equipment on Soga''s body to its magic power is almost negligible, but at the same time, it has a 200% cultivation promotion effect. That''s why Soga is much more powerful than the two girls even if he doesn''t wear the magic equipment that increases the magic power.


    The most important thing is that Soga''s exclusive passive Magic - precision strike, spirit lock, rapid propulsion, violent impact, which makes the power of the magic released by Soga increase several times!


    Although Soga is still only a primary magician, Soga can boast that he can defeat all Great Magicians, and what Soga relies on, in addition to his equipment, is the skills of the fourth World War.


    In fact, the so-called passive combat skill is a combat skill that can work automatically without active display. Precision strike is aiming, spirit locking, in fact, tracking and rapid propulsion... After being proficient, it becomes instinct. For example, a skilled soldier can hit the target with one shot, because he has hit the target with precision, And spiritual lock-in training costs.


    There is no other way to improve passive skills. You have to constantly use them. The more you use them, the greater the power of your combat skills. The so-called number on your hand actually refers to the number of times he has practiced. If you practice more, you will naturally have a number.


    After ten months of cultivation, while reaching the age of 12, Soga has cultivated the four passive combat skills of precision strike, spirit locking, rapid advance and violent impact to the second level. The power of magic is wildly improved compared with ten months ago, combined with his equipment, his own strength, and his familiarity and mastery of magic, Soga''s comprehensive strength is several times stronger than that of the two girls combined.


    In the secret room, Soga faced the wall and lifted his right hand slightly. A thin hole of chopsticks appeared silently on the magic target opposite. What is this? That''s right... It''s just Soga''s extremely skilled ice archery.


    Although I am an ice magic, I can compare the speed with the wind blade of the wind system, the impact force with the violent fireball of the fire system, and the firmness with the ground spear of the ice system. At the same time, it also has the freezing effect of the ice system. Its power is the result of Soga''s continuous cultivation for ten months.


    Gently retracted his hand, Soga took out a bottle of blue medicine and poured it into his mouth. Then his right hand raised again. Dozens of ice arrows shot out one after another. Blue light flashed between Soga and the magic target from time to time. That was the visual residue of ice arrows!


    In the past ten months, Soga has released 10000 ice arrows every day. As the strongest single magic in the ice system, Soga knows that he must practice to the strongest. This is the most effective and powerful magic in one-on-one.


    There are many benefits of releasing ice arrow. It can not only make ice arrow more skilled, strengthen the understanding of ice arrow magic and strengthen the power of ice arrow, but also cultivate four passive magic at the same time. Most importantly, it can quickly enhance magic and spiritual power.


    Human beings are like this. If they use more, they will become more powerful. If they don''t use them all the time, they may degenerate. For example, if a person needs to run every day, his speed will become faster and his leg strength will increase. That''s the truth.


    The same is true of magic and spiritual power. The more you use, the faster you will improve. This is not called cultivation, but exercise. It is a process of tempering spirit and magic, which can make spirit and magic more pure and stronger!


    It is such a boring and monotonous practice that Soga can raise the four passive magic to one level in a year. You know... There are only three levels of passive magic. When the practice reaches the peak, the four passive magic will be combined to form a new passive Magic - the heart of magic! As for the effect, no one knows. Only those who reach that level will know what kind of state it is. As time passed slowly, Soga always stood there, boring and monotonous, performing ice archery again and again. From time to time, the three color potions around him poured into his mouth to supplement the consumed magic, mental strength and physical strength, so as to maintain endless cultivation. I don''t know how long later, Soga finally breathed a sigh of satisfaction, gently took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, then turned around, left the secret room and walked towards the backyard. In a new building in the backyard, ten girls were sitting next to long tables and chairs, concentrating and busy. They didn''t even find Soga. With their hands constantly playing with each other, exquisite spears were born from their hands. These ten girls were bought by Soga from the slave market. They are all Soga''s Alchemy assistants. Youth and beauty are not their characteristics. In fact, intelligence and dexterity are their specialties! It is also the standard for Soga''s selection. Just entering the door, a maid came over, handed over a dozen stationery in her hand and said respectfully, "young master, this is the stationery received in recent days." Nodded slightly, Soga took over more than a dozen letters and selected them. Soga first picked out the letters from angel Feng, opened the envelope, and Soga watched carefully. Soon, a happy smile appeared on Soga''s face. After ten months, these girls finally did it. They dominated the Golden Triangle commercial road scheduled by Soga. These are the three most prosperous and profitable commercial roads in the Empire. With glory city as the center and canglan city and Baiye city as the horns, they formed a perfect golden triangle. The profits brought here, Definitely not what ordinary people can imagine. However, after being happy, Soga is also very distressed, because they have nothing to do. After dominating the golden triangle, they no longer need to go out or can''t go out. From the perspective of exercise, Soga must find the next goal for them as soon as possible! While thinking, Soga did not think about it. He destroyed the stationery and then opened the second stationery. This is a stationery from the adventure Union. The message on the stationery is very simple. Someone provided the message of Atlantis package parts! With a flash in his eyes, Soga quietly put the stationery into the space bag. Then he opened the fourth stationery and looked carefully. It turned out to be a letter from the queen. The letter said that the emperor, an old fellow, might not be able to do it! Don''t make a wild guess. Saying that he won''t succeed doesn''t mean that he''s dying, but that his kung fu in bed won''t succeed. Lift but not firm, firm and soon. As the saying goes, he''s already a little impotent and premature diarrhea. However, when you think about it carefully, the old guy is fifty-four or five years old. It''s inevitable that he will fight with such a wonderful person as the queen. In the letter, the queen begged Soga to help. She had prepared a pair of fire phoenix bracelets as a gift of thanks, and... The emperor also promised to promote Soga''s first-class title and make Soga an absolute noble Viscount as long as he could restore his youth! He smiled and destroyed the stationery. Soga continued to look at the next stationery. The next stationery was sent by several major trade unions. The three legions of golden angels, Black Angels and Blood Angels ascended the ranks. After reading it casually, Soga broke his hands and destroyed it. It was meaningless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 126

    Finally, after reading the last letter, while Soga was thinking about the next formation, LAN Ruo came in from the door and said respectfully, "young master! There''s a group of people outside to see you and say they''re the one you''ve been looking for! "


    "Oh!" Hearing LAN ruo''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up. In the past year, he only found a group of people. Soga didn''t know their names or team names. He only knew that the other party had given himself 44 space rings, as well as the dagger and blue gloves.


    Dare not neglect, Soga said eagerly: "hurry... Lanruo, tell them to meet me in the small reception room!"


    Seeing Soga''s eager expression, LAN Ruo knows that these people must be very important to the young master. Otherwise, he rarely sees the young master so anxious. Although he is only a child, Soga is calm, which is no different from adults, even more calm than most adults.


    Five minutes later, at the door of the small meeting room, three strong figures came in. One was a knight in shining armor, the other was a fire mage in red magic robe, and the last was a ground warrior in green armor!


    As soon as he entered the door, the Silver Knight said, "I heard you''ve been looking for us? I wonder why you came to us this time? "


    Instead of directly answering each other''s words, Soga first motioned everyone to sit down and then ordered the maid to serve tea. In fact, after studying alchemy for more than ten months, Soga was very interested in Odom''s Alchemy laboratory.


    Originally, Soga thought that everyone should know the address of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory, but when Soga went to check it, he knew that it was not the case at all. He found some addresses of the sub studios of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory, but the location of the headquarters could not be found anyway.


    But Soga was sure that the silver Knights went there, which was the headquarters of the real Odom alchemy laboratory, but they didn''t realize it.


    Ten months ago, Soga would not have thought of it, but after learning alchemy for ten months, although she is still a primary alchemist, Soga has a very rich understanding of alchemy. Where can she get so many valuable items, not the headquarters?


    While thinking, Soga said straight to the point: "I''m looking for you this time, mainly to see if you have any new discoveries and new equipment recently. If so, I can buy it at a high price!"


    Soga doesn''t want them to realize the importance of that place. Soga believes that they certainly haven''t explored and excavated too much for him. There must be many alchemy items and materials they don''t know, but they have unlimited value. Soga hopes to get all these priceless alchemy materials, even if one page is missing, Are incomparable losses!


    In history, Odom alchemy laboratory is the most successful laboratory in the alchemy industry. They raised Alchemy to a terrible height. It is said that... They even used Alchemy to create a sub artifact. Therefore, they were destroyed.


    According to ancient legend, when the gods left the world, they left ten artifact. The so-called artifact actually refers to the magic guiding instrument made by God. In addition to these ten magic guiding instruments, the most powerful one is the sub artifact of Odom alchemy laboratory, which is the most powerful magic guiding instrument that can be made by human beings. Further down, it is an epic suit, And legendary magic equipment.


    Therefore, the location of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory is too important. Soga never wants anyone to know unless he has thoroughly explored it.


    Thinking, the Silver Knight smiled and said, "yes... We haven''t been idle these two years. Although we haven''t got many good things, we don''t have none!"


    While talking, the silver armor warrior and two other companions opened the space ring one after another and poured out a large number of magic items. Obviously, their harvest in recent years is not so much, even legendary equipment.


    Although Soga was no longer interested in legendary magic equipment, he still pretended to be happy, constantly picking and chatting with the three guys, asking for their news and the story of the adventure journey.


    These three guys are all adventurers and belong to the same adventure group. They travel around the world, explore historic sites and have too many stories around them.


    Finally, when Soga selected two legendary magic items, Soga had heard all the news he wanted to ask, but the three guys were still immersed in excited stories and kept telling them.


    In order not to arouse their vigilance, Soga patiently listened to their story, bought two legendary magic equipment at a high price, and entertained them.


    Late at night, after seeing off the three guys, Soga sat alone in the secret room, silently thinking about the future trip. First, he would take Amy and Ella to meet the six winged blazing angel, and then go to find the man with the armor of Atlantis, and take down the armor by any means.


    Then, the party rushed to the ruins of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory and left 36 girls there to take care of and explore. Soga, together with Amy and Ella, rushed to the imperial city to help the emperor. By the way, they brought back the Queen''s Fire Phoenix bracelet, promoted the title and received the fief. At the same time, they also let Amy and Ella experience it.


    Finally, after helping the emperor, Suoga Amy Ella rushed back to Odom''s Alchemy laboratory to complete the excavation, and then took all the girls to the fief. As for things after that, we can''t decide yet. Let''s walk and see at that time. While thinking, Soga opened his eyes, stood up silently, rushed to the place where the two girls practiced, pushed open the door of the underwater training ground, and saw that hundreds of girls were enjoying the moist rain bath. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help smiling, took off his clothes and rushed into the group of girls. Because there are women in the white building, there is no man except Soga, so we don''t have to guard against anything. Soga is the only man who can come here. Seeing Soga coming, all the girls couldn''t help frolicking. The 12-year-old girl, who developed early, began to show that what Soga wore was a gold background and green logo. In the middle of the six pointed star badge, there was a green angel. What he represented was the touch created by Soga after the black angel, Gold Angel and blood angel, Soga raised his head slightly, looked excitedly at more than a dozen figures across the street, and said seriously, "now, I''ll give you back your words and hand over your money immediately. I can spare your life, otherwise... Repair me for being vicious!"¡° Ah GA! " Hearing Soga''s words, all the thieves opposite were stunned. They had not been yelled like this, but it was the first time they were yelled by such a young child! With Soga''s voice, Amy and Ella began to accumulate magic at the same time. The powerful magic fluctuated. Centered on the two women, they surged around. For a time, an invisible vortex began to revolve around the site. Seeing this scene, the face of Blackbeard on the other side suddenly changed and said sternly, "no! Those are two mages! Attack me quickly and don''t let them send out magic! " Facing the order of beard, all the thieves suddenly pulled out the dagger at their waist and rushed frantically towards Soga. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help smiling and gesturing to Amy and Ella not to attack. Tens of meters away, the thieves were quickly crossed between the rapid movements. The next moment... The thieves swarmed towards Soga. Looking at the approaching group of thieves, Soga smiled cruelly and stepped gently with his right foot, and the diamond impact started instantly! There is no sign at all. In rows and circles, diamond shaped ice crystals, centered on Soga, burst into the fan-shaped range in front of Soga. The ice diamonds emit bright light under the refraction of the sun. In the face of such a powerful attack, thieves want to avoid, but... The diamond impact is really too dense and as fast as lightning. When they first thought of avoiding, they have been hit by the diamond impact¡° Ah... "In the sad cry, dozens of thieves flew up in the air under the impact of diamonds, flying more than ten meters high. Only then did they fall down. Under the eyes of Soga, Amy and Ella, the ping-pong fell into pieces all over the ground! In the face of such a tragic picture, Amy and Ella suddenly lost their magic and vomited uncontrollably. Looking at the dead bodies that showed dark red and glittered with bright light in the sun, where is the world? It''s a terrible hell! Soga was uncomfortable, but not too uncomfortable. This was the second time he faced such a picture. The first time was in front of the palace, but that time was not a battle. After all... Those guys just wanted to stop the queen and didn''t dare to fight, so Soga always thought that this was his first battle. Obviously... His first battle, A crisp victory! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    Along the way, the three of Soga were attacked by thieves several times in a row, but without exception, these were thieves, none of them were powerful. At the beginning, Soga was still excited to do it himself. Later, Soga completely lost interest. Once someone blocked the way, he directly sent Amy and Ella to the battle.


    Together, Amy and Ella are extremely powerful. Although they are not as easy and domineering as Soga, they are not comparable to ordinary thieves. Along the way, they arrive at the place of the date with little delay.


    Six winged Phoenix angels have too many enemies. In order to have a quiet environment, they chose a narrow valley as a temporary training place. Dozens of caravans are their temporary residence.


    When Soga arrived, 36 six winged Phoenix angels were fighting in a melee. The whole valley was full of people and violent roars. The fight was very lively.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help getting excited. Without saying a word... He rushed directly to the war circle. How can such a funny thing be without him, Soga!


    Seeing this scene, Amy and Ella refused to fall behind. The successive victories along the way gave them enough confidence. No matter who the enemy is, they have confidence to shake!


    Ten months later, Soga found that there was a fierce murderous spirit in these girls. Although they had murderous spirit in the past, the gap was really too big compared with now.


    In those days, when they were still in Shengguang college, their murderous spirit began to appear, but it was not obvious at that time, but now it is different, especially in battle, the murderous spirit of these girls almost came out through the body, mixed with the fighting spirit of the flame around them, forming a red gas cocoon, enveloping the six winged Phoenix angels, I can''t even tell my face.


    In the face of the roaring Soga, in the middle of the air, a figure mixed with red and gold suddenly swooped down from a height of tens of meters. The huge blade in his hand roared towards Soga with unimaginable momentum.


    In the face of such a thunderous attack, Amy and Ella couldn''t help but change their faces. But looking at Soga, they just smiled. A ripple centered on Soga''s right foot rippled around. At the same time, Soga''s body suddenly jumped up like a swimming fish in the water!


    "Boom!" With Soga''s jump up, the other party''s powerful knife directly bombarded the ground with red light and rippling stones. It can be seen how powerful this attack is!


    At the same time, Soga, who is still rising towards the high altitude, slightly adjusts his body shape, slightly presses down his right hand, precision attack, spirit locking, rapid propulsion, violent impact, and the four auxiliary magic works automatically. At the same time, the arrow of dark ice starts in an instant!


    "Chi!" In the sharp whistling sound, a bright blue light instantly connected Soga with the golden and red figure. Under such a precise blow from Soga, a red and gold figure was blown out, and it stopped after wiping a dent more than ten meters long on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the six winged Phoenix angels stopped in horror. When they looked into the air, they saw that Soga was embracing his hands and looking at everyone with a smile. The most shocking thing for everyone was that Soga actually stopped there in the air, and the ripples spread one after another under his feet, as if standing on the lake.


    For a while, the embarrassed red and gold figures on the ground slowly got up, felt their heads awkwardly and said, "I was careless just now. I didn''t expect the young master to react so quickly and counterattack so fiercely. I almost dodged and fought back at the same time. I''m not wronged!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said, "who said you lost? I don''t think I beat you! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the six winged Phoenix angel on the ground was stunned and said, "but... I have been accurately hit by you. If there were no six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes, I would have..."


    "Wait!" Before the other party finished speaking, Soga frowned and said, "I don''t quite understand. Why do you have to get rid of the six winged Phoenix Tianyi?"


    "This..." in the face of Soga''s inquiry, everyone was stunned.


    Helpless shook his head, Soga said: "you know, what you wear costs me so much effort and energy. This itself is also a part of my strength. No matter who you face, unless you can break your armor, otherwise, you are invincible, even if I just hit you!"


    Listening to Soga''s words, a figure of internal infrared gold came out of the crowd and said in a crisp voice: "young master, you''re right. As a soldier, it''s a failure only if you can''t move at all. As long as you can still move and fight back, it''s not a failure! The result of the battle is far from coming out! "


    Nodding in admiration, Soga said: "yes, although you were hit by me, it not only didn''t make you lose your resistance ability, but also had little impact on your strength. You should remember that this armor is indestructible. Although the impact is inevitable, but... Nothing can damage this armor in the world, So you are not afraid of being hit. Even if the enemy''s attack is accurate, as long as you still have the ability to fight back, it is not a failure! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the six winged Phoenix angels couldn''t help brightening their eyes. Everything in the past ten months has been enough to prove how correct the young master''s words are!


    Yes, in the whole golden triangle, their strength is not the strongest. In fact, if they take off their clothes and fight, it''s good that they can row up the middle reaches. If there are 100000 warriors on the whole great business road, at least 30000 or 40000 are better than them.


    However, as the young master said, although they are hard to avoid being hit and losing the enemy''s attack, so what? Under the protection of invincible armor, they are not afraid of any attack. Under the protection of four-color potion, even if they can''t fight, they can escape. Even if they can''t get rid of it, they can grind each other''s strength and can''t continue to chase. Otherwise, they don''t know how long they have been dead.


    While the angels who love the six winged Phoenix were thinking, Soga smiled at the six winged Phoenix angel in the air opposite and said, "how beautiful, isn''t it? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me test your strength. Come on... Just attack! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei''s eyes brightened. Although the young master is still small, his strength is not low. The young master ten months ago was superior to any six winged Phoenix angel in strength, but now, Duomei believes that he will never lose!


    After ten months of hard fighting, with the help of a full chain semi epic suit and fire phoenix necklace, Duomei''s strength has improved so fast that it can be described as exaggeration. Now she has surpassed any companion and has become the strongest six winged Phoenix angel in the absolute sense!


    The young master is very strong, really strong, but Duomei still thinks that she is stronger than the young master. As the young master said, she can''t be defeated!


    Seeing that they were going to war, all the six winged Phoenix angels scattered one after another. There is no doubt that the former young master was far more powerful than any six winged Phoenix angel, but now Duomei is the same. He is the absolute strongest of the six winged Phoenix angels. Now... The two most powerful beings are about to start fighting! Who will win and who will fail?


    Looking at Soga excitedly, Duomei shook her long knife with confidence and said loudly, "young master, can you use spears and four-color potions? If not, I don''t care. "


    Facing the question of how beautiful, Soga smiled gloomily and said: "this is a battle, not a friendly competition. We have only one purpose, that is to defeat your opponent. No matter what means, despicable and evil... As long as you can help you defeat your opponent, you can use it. There is absolutely no taboo. Just put your horse here!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy and Ella couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They really didn''t understand why the young master set such cruel rules. We are close friends. Why?


    However, the thirty-six six winged Phoenix angels couldn''t help showing their admiration. If they had changed before, they might have childishly thought that they shouldn''t be so cruel like Amy Ella, but after ten months of hard-blooded career, they understood that young master''s practice is the smartest. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as they can defeat the enemy, It''s all good!


    Slowly raise the sword in her hand. Duomei holds the handle tightly with both hands. Although she has full confidence to defeat Soga, as a qualified warrior, she must maintain the heart of defeat before the battle is over, and strive for victory with the heart of defeat. This is the strength of a warrior!


    At the same time, Soga''s face became dignified. Although... Soga was not afraid of each other in terms of attack and avoidance, Soga knew that he was too poor in defense. He didn''t have the invincible armor! Once hit, I''m afraid I''ll fail directly.


    In terms of attack, assistance and recovery, Soga thinks he has reached a considerable level, but in terms of defense, he is much worse. Although there is ice armor, it is only a long-range defense and has a strong effect, but it has little effect on strong bombardment at close range. This is also the reason why mages are afraid of close combat.


    Moreover, to be honest, Soga doesn''t like ice armor. You know, while Ice Armor protects Soga''s body, the cold air in Ice Armor is also freezing Soga. Once you wear combined armor, Soga is equivalent to freezing himself. You know, magic is regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    If the ice armor wants to be strong, it needs low temperature. Moreover, because it is worn close to the body, the ultra-low temperature of the ice armor has the same invasive effect on the user itself. This is the same reason that the wind and fire fighting spirit of the six winged Phoenix angel will burn their skin.


    After only a little thought, Soga changed his mind and tried to open the distance to avoid close combat. If the other party launches Qianyu, use the space shield to resist. Soga has tested the space ring Soga currently carries. After opening 10000 space shields continuously, there is still no problem. Obviously, driven by the spar on this space ring, It can release the space shield indefinitely.


    Fortunately, the thousand feathers of the six winged Phoenix angel are not invincible. Although they are fast and attack, they have to have a short accumulation time, which takes about three seconds. They are not traceless and can''t hide from the enemy. The key is to see whether the other party shoots accurately and whether they can Dodge.


    Now, Soga has infinite space shields and four-color potions, so... Qianyu won''t play a great role in Soga. Now what Soga needs to worry about is being robbed by the other party to attack nearby. At the speed of six winged Phoenix angel, if it''s not good, it will be beaten, busy and confused, and the loss is unclear.


    While thinking, Soga slowly raised his right hand. With the help of four auxiliary magic, an ice twist the size of a chopstick roared out again. A fine blue light instantly connected the space between the two people.


    "Chi... When!" With a roar, the ice arrow was blocked by Duomei''s accurate knife. In the violent clang, the sword in Duomei''s hand and the armor surface around him quickly began to condense a large piece of black ice!


    Seeing this scene, she was stunned. She soon understood that although the arrow of xuanbing was split and exploded, the full cold began to freeze her body and the blade in her hand. If she didn''t respond quickly, it would be frozen into ice!


    Don''t dare to neglect, Duomei raised her morale, and her red light suddenly dissipated all the cold fog, but... Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the second ice arrow had instantly blasted on the armor in front of her chest. Under the huge impulse, Duomei was blasted down, penetrated into the ground and dragged out a dent more than ten meters long!


    "This..." all the girls were stunned in the face of such a strong Soga. Although the ice arrow can''t be compared with their thousands of feathers in terms of speed, it''s not much worse. At least, it''s almost unavoidable within a distance of 100 meters. The speed is too fast. Launching and hitting are almost the same time.


    "Cut..." she got up from the ground in embarrassment. Duomei finally got serious. Facing Soga who slowly leaned out her right hand, Duomei suddenly opened her arms. In the sound of chiding, a blazing flame jumped up with Duomei as the center. In the sound of wind and fire, Duomei stood there like the God of war.


    "Hey, hey..." she smiled at Soga and said proudly, "young master, this is the strongest fighting skill of the fire phoenix Necklace - the guard of the fire phoenix. With this shield, no one can freeze me!"


    In the face of this abnormal existence that restrained the water system and ice mages, Suoga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately... Such a strong baby didn''t change to others. Otherwise, once met, Suoga would regret to die.


    While thinking, Soga tentatively shot an ice arrow again. In the face of Soga''s attack, Duomei could not avoid it, but she crossed the sword in her hand and accurately blocked the ice arrow. Under Soga''s careful observation, sure enough... The cold of the ice arrow was swallowed up by the rising flame around Duomei in an instant, which could not have the slightest freezing effect.


    Frowning, Soga knew that up to now, this ice archery can only be used for harassment. It''s a delusion to rely on him to defeat Duomei.


    In fact, the guardian of the fire phoenix consumes fighting spirit very much, but don''t forget that there are four-color potions in Duomei. Fighting spirit is infinite and is not afraid of consumption at all. Therefore, Soga can only put away his plan to win with the arrow of black ice.


    While thinking, Duomei suddenly looked at her waist. A golden and red spear appeared in her hand, frantically accumulating fighting spirit. Then... Duomei suddenly threw it out and launched a thousand with all her strength!


    In the face of Qianyu''s attack, Soga wants to fight with the arrow of xuanbing, but it''s too difficult. Not to mention Qianyu''s speed is too fast. Just to make the thick and thin attack flow of two chopsticks collide in the air, Soga and Duomei can''t do it.


    Slightly, Soga calmly opened the space shield, and suddenly... The golden and red thousand feathers disappeared silently. Seeing this scene, all the six winged Phoenix angels were stunned.


    Looking at Soga suspiciously, Duomei didn''t continue to attack. She said incomprehensibly: "young master, the space shield can really resist my Qianyu, but it can only resist three times, but I have 36 spears!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a smile, Soga scratched his head and said, "I''ve forgotten to tell you that my space ring is different from yours. My space ring can release the space shield infinitely!"


    Ah!


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei was stunned at first, then shook her head violently and said, "you''re not good. You''re a liar! How do you play like this? That''s an exaggeration! It''s impossible to defeat! "


    Looking at Duomei calmly, Soga shook his head and said, "no, how can this be invincible? Don''t forget that the space shield is only instantaneous. As long as you pull it close and use your super fast frequency to launch an attack, even if there is a space shield, I don''t have time to launch it, so... Still, the mage is afraid of close combat! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls couldn''t help brightening their eyes. Yes... Although the space shield is invincible, they don''t need to take that as the target. As long as they attack close, with their attack speed and frequency, even if Soga has a space shield, they won''t have time to resist!


    While thinking, Duomei hehe smiled, and her body jumped up without warning. First, she chopped the black ice arrow sent by Soga with a knife, and then she cut off towards Soga hovering in the air like a shell!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 128

    In the face of Duomei, who leaped like a rocket, Suoga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Without strong protection, Suoga couldn''t fight a warrior at close range. What''s more, there was no other way for a powerful guy like Duomei to avoid, but... Of course, Suoga wouldn''t avoid completely. That would just delay the time of defeat and attack while avoiding, That''s the king.


    Between a little bit of his left foot and the spread of a ripple, Soga seemed to incarnate into a swimming fish. His body rose gracefully and gracefully. While avoiding the bombardment of Duomei, there was no ice arrow, which instantly penetrated the space between the two people.


    Facing the inescapable ice arrow, Duomei took her time. Her left hand spread slightly and the space shield opened to eliminate and invisible the ice arrow. At the same time, her cloak suddenly spread, forming six Golden and red streamers, fluttering behind her like wings.


    In the next two minutes, Soga finally saw the strength of the six winged Phoenix Tianyi. With the help of the six winged Phoenix angel and the support of wind and fire fighting spirit, Duomei was like a rocket with thrusters installed. It ran rampant in mid air like a phoenix bathing in fire, constantly launching waves of attacks on Soga.


    Soga, though not so popular, is also very fast. When she steps, the ripples spread. Soga is like a fish in the water, leisurely and stretched to avoid Duomei''s attack, and at the same time, she attacks Duomei again and again.


    In fact, Soga has many winning skills, such as close range water control, ice flow, diamond impact, frozen touch... But all these must be displayed at close range. For Duomei in front of him, this is a gamble!


    At close range, although Soga has so many attack means, once these means go wrong or fail to work, then Soga will be defeated by Duomei in an instant and have no ability to resist. The lack of close defense is the reason why Soga has been avoiding.


    Of course, in the face of this battle, Soga must win, and so is Duomei. With the support of four-color potions, they can fight indefinitely until they win!


    For a time, the two figures kept winding and chasing in the air, and the people on the ground were stunned. However... No matter the six winged Phoenix angel, Amy and Ella, everyone gained a lot. The six winged Phoenix angel can learn a lot from Duomei, while Amy and Ella can learn a lot from Soga.


    Finally, Soga can''t continue the stalemate. This is the world. Respect strength. As a boss, how can strength not be strong? Although it''s risky, Soga knows that he must win!


    While thinking, Suo Jia fiercely clenched his teeth. After his body drifted obliquely for a distance, he suddenly turned around and rolled back. The ice arrow shot sharply at Duomei who was coming face to face.


    On the other side, Duomei, who was frantically pursuing Canada, was surprised to see that Soga turned upside down and attacked head-on. However... After all, the battle in the past ten months was not in vain. She immediately summoned up her spirit and cut through the ice arrow with a knife. At the same time, the knife continued to cut frantically towards Soga. She didn''t leave her hand or need to leave her hand, because she knew that, Soga is not that easy to beat.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Soga and Duomei, like two suicide planes, quickly approached and saw that they were about to collide. For a time, everyone couldn''t help being nervous. Under this collision, Duomei was absolutely no problem, but Soga couldn''t be. He didn''t have armor, and he was still a mage. He would certainly be hit in pieces!


    While everyone was worried, Soga''s left hand suddenly explored the opening of the space shield, a space shield, and instantly stopped Duomei''s sword. If everything was normal, Duomei would be bounced out!


    However, in the past ten months, it was really important for Duomei. Her rich combat experience made her instantly judge everything. At the moment of hitting the space shield, the power on the knife suddenly disappeared without a trace. After easily breaking the space shield, Duomei called on her skill to make a sudden force. The golden and red light burst, and the sabre exploded and cut towards Soga like a bolt.


    In the face of Duomei''s experience and wisdom, Suoga was surprised. He didn''t expect that Duomei saw through his plan and successfully disintegrated his space shield, and even launched an attack directly on Suoga!


    The space shield is like this. While having an invincible defense, it can be eliminated at one touch. Even a three-year-old child can break him with one punch. Now... Domei first gently pierced the space shield and didn''t suffer the power of rebound. Then he suddenly made a force at close range. Soga was absolutely unable to resist this cut. He didn''t even summon Ice Armor.


    Facing the cutting edge, Soga knew that it was too late to open the second space shield, but... He didn''t think he would lose like this. Although it was an adventure, it didn''t mean he couldn''t succeed!


    While thinking, Soga''s feet crossed strangely. At the moment when the blade was about to hit his chest, he moved smartly and successfully avoided the fate of being cut by the waist by only a millimetre!


    "Wow!" Seeing this scene, all the girls screamed. Soga''s figure is really weird. His speed is no slower than that of birds. Most importantly, his flexibility is unimaginable!


    If Duomei is a fire phoenix with wind speed, then Soga is a flexible swimming fish. Although Soga may not be as good as Duomei in absolute speed, Soga is hundreds of thousands of miles more flexible than Duomei.


    What a beautiful elephant bird. Although it is fast, it turns very slowly. It must fly over a very large arc before it can turn around. It is never possible to turn a right angle directly under high-speed flight.


    But Soga is different. He is like a flexible swimming fish. When you catch him with your hands at full speed, he just swings his tail and moves laterally in an instant, or even rotates at a negative angle. There is no sign or pause at all. He is still jumping forward at full speed one second, but the next second, he has moved more than ten meters laterally.


    He looked up and poured down a bottle of magic potion and a bottle of spiritual potion. Just now, Soga consumed a lot of magic and spirit. Looking at how beautiful he was, Soga also looked back with admiration.


    In the confrontation just now, Duomei showed enough combat experience and combat wisdom, while Soga showed a ghostly movement in the air. It can be said that any one of the two was a little worse, so the battle had been divided at the moment just now.


    "Defense can!" Looking at how beautiful it is, Soga felt for the first time that defense ability is so important. Without strong defense ability, there is no way to confront the samurai at close range, even if... He can only defend a knife! But now the reality is that in addition to avoiding, he can''t even take what a beautiful knife!


    "Cut..." as soon as he clenched his teeth, Suo Jiayi launched a full-speed impact on Duomei again without looking back. Whether it was victory or defeat, we must distinguish a victory or defeat!


    Facing the impact of Soga, Duomei was unwilling to show weakness. With a roar of the Phoenix, she suddenly accelerated, brandished the war blade and welcomed Soga.


    "When!" With a soft sound, Duomei broke the space shield again, and then the light on the blade made a big effort to chop towards Soga. This time, Duomei vowed to see clearly how he moved away!


    "Diamond impact!" Just when Duomei thought that Soga would retreat again, there was no sound. In a burst of applause, the blue light burst in front of him, and the diamond impact from Soga, centered on Soga, made a crazy impact outward.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " In mid air, there were three explosions in succession. Duomei''s body suffered three waves of diamond impact continuously. Even with the protection of Fire Phoenix, it was inevitably frozen in an instant!


    In the face of how beautiful her whole body is wrapped in solid ice, Soga will not childishly think that she has frozen her. In fact, she is only temporarily frozen. As long as she makes a force, she will break away. Soga knows that the victory or defeat is in this moment. If she can''t distinguish the victory or defeat in this attack, it won''t work when she is used again!


    While thinking, Soga dared not neglect. With a quick pull of his hands, the ice flow rolled out in an instant, firmly winding the beauty sealed by ice in mid air. With his right hand firmly holding the end of the ice flow, Soga made every effort to launch the touch of freezing! At the same time, the beauty of the ice suddenly began to burst into flames. The whole solid ice was very red and bright, and the inner wall of the ice melted rapidly.


    With a gloomy smile, Soga knew that this time, he had won. He did not touch the ice one by one. The newly melted ice was filled again. At the same time, the whole ice wall became thicker and stronger.


    It can be said that at this time, the two are competing for spirit and magic, but... Duomei is completely frozen, and there is no medicine to eat, while Soga is free. Eating a magic potion in one bite can completely continue to attack indefinitely. Everyone knows that Duomei has lost. If Soga doesn''t stop, Duomei will be frozen into ice when her fighting spirit is exhausted.


    After several times in succession, Soga finally stopped, because he had seen that in the ice, Duomei helplessly stopped fighting. Obviously, she had understood that she had lost.


    With a smile, he removed the ice, revealed how beautiful his body was, looked at Soga with admiration, and said sincerely: "this time, I really lost, I lost completely, but... I will surpass you in a short time!"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and nodded. Soga knew that she was not talking big. With her talent and wisdom, as long as she was willing to work hard, surpassing anyone was not a dream, but... Was he a vegetarian?


    Soga has realized that although he is not defenseless, it is only for long-range attacks. Soga can''t resist soldiers'' attacks at close range. As long as this defect is solved, so many beauties want to surpass themselves. It''s really hard.


    Thinking, Soga couldn''t help brightening his eyes. There was no way to make up for this defect. Next... The Atlantis armor they were going to get was the best way to make up for this defect!


    Thinking, Suo Da Sheng said, "well, next, let''s train here for a month. After a month, let''s start again."


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then said solemnly: "according to the outstanding performance of domei in the past year, now I announce that domei is specially appointed as the captain of the six winged Phoenix Angel team, and a pair of epic sleeve parts and fire phoenix earrings are rewarded!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls couldn''t help screaming. Although they knew that the young master was a super rich man, they didn''t think about it. Even the epic top suit parts, he could give them to his subordinates. It''s really handsome to follow such a boss!


    At the same time, when she heard about Soga''s appointment and reward, Duomei couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart. In her opinion, Soga is trying to please her in another way, that is, giving gifts and sealing her official job. Soga''s intention has been made clear!


    After receiving the brocade box from Soga, she opened the box in public. Suddenly... A bright red light flashed into the eyes of many girls present. Looking at the pair of small and exquisite earrings, all the girls were almost envious. When can they get the reward from the young master! It seems that... They have to work hard. The benefits can''t be taken by Duomei alone.


    In the envy of all the girls, Soga continued: "in addition, I have built a new green Angel adventure group. According to how beautiful the performance is, I decided... To join the green Angel adventure group!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls jumped up. This adventure regiment can''t compare with the mercenary regiment. Except for the head of the adventure regiment, there are only six members, which can be less, but not more! Now the position has been occupied by Duomei, so there are only five places left to fight for. If you don''t work hard soon, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Everyone knows that although the green Angel adventure group is the smallest of the four legions established by Soga, in terms of status, the green Angel adventure group is the highest. The seven experts of the green Angel adventure group are the elite and backbone of the group and the core personnel trusted by Soga. No matter how strong others are, they can''t be better than them.


    In the following month, 36 six winged Phoenix angels, as well as Soga, Amy and Ella, devoted themselves to the training and fought in the valley every day. Until a month later, all the talents left the valley and rushed to the next goal.


    ¡­¡­


    In Feilong city and Longfei villa, a middle-aged man with a purple face was frowning. He looked seriously at the letter in his hand. There were only a few words in the letter, but it was these words that made him not relaxed anyway.


    "Anyway, I want to get Atlantis armor, what price, say yourself! If not, I''ll get it myself. " This is the content of the letterhead. It is simple and direct. It can not be rejected at all, or even implied threat.


    As the treasure of Longfei mountain villa, it can''t be sold or exchanged. It can be said that this suit of armor can''t be traded in any way!


    However, although the reputation of Longfei villa can not be said to be a Megatron Empire, at least it is the Megatron side. Since the other side dares to say such words, it must be certain.


    Gently put the letter paper on the table. The purple faced middle-aged man, the leader of Longfei villa, slowly stood up and said loudly, "come on, send me orders. Strengthen your guard in recent days!"


    The whole Longfei villa moved immediately after receiving the order from the old man Zimian. At the same time, the old man Zimian replied categorically and refused the transaction. Longfei villa will never hand over the treasure of the town because of a threatening letter. If you really want it, take it with your strength!


    In the middle of the night, when the full moon was shining and a series of winds were blowing in the air, a group of figures covered in red cloaks suddenly appeared in the martial arts field inside the gate of Longfei mountain villa. Seeing these mysterious figures, the guards of Longfei mountain villa were stunned at first, and then shouted around. When the police bell rang, the lights of the whole Longfei mountain villa were bright and the flow of people was like a flood, They gathered from all directions towards the square.


    After a while, more than 30 figures in red cloaks were surrounded by thousands of guards of Longfei villa on the inner and outer floors. Then... The crowd divided. The villa leader of Longfei villa, a purple faced middle-aged man, came out with a dignified face.


    Glancing slightly at these people in red cloaks, the villa leader said in a deep voice: "the letter paper in the day is from you? But I''m sorry, the armor of Atlantis is handed down by our ancestors. No matter what the price, it will never be changed! "


    Facing the words of the purple faced old man, a red cloak came out slowly and said delicately: "Sir, please hand it in. Although the Atlantis armor is good, it is not as important as human life. If you hand it in now, we can meet any price and conditions for you!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the villa leader said firmly: "don''t say any more. My meaning has been expressed very clearly. No matter what price and condition, Atlantis armor will never be changed!"


    Hearing the villa leader''s voice, the red cloak said coldly: "you should think clearly. Don''t toast or punish. When we rob, you will not only get no benefits, but also lose the lives of a large number of children in vain!"


    Facing the provocative words of the red cloak, if the villa leader tolerates it any longer, he is not worthy to sit in this position. With a sudden wave of his hand, the purple faced villa leader flatly shouted: "take it for me!" With the order of the villa leader Zimian, the guards around rushed out and shouted to more than 30 figures in the square. At the same time, the villa leader Zimian also pulled out the magic wand behind him and was ready to attack at any time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 129

    Facing the crazy crowd, the 36 six winged Phoenix angels are not afraid. In the past ten months, they can see scenes several times, ten times, or even dozens of times larger than this. They have long been numb.


    One after another, all the Phoenix angels pulled out a spear. At the place where the wind and fire were surging, the mixed light between gold and red lit up from weak to strong. Then... With a neat cry, 36 golden and red films spread out in an instant.


    "Wow! Ah... "For a moment, there was a scream in the square. Only 36 thousand feathers caused the death of hundreds of people. For a moment, the whole square was like hell on earth.


    "Stop!" Seeing this scene, the purple faced villa leader was slightly stunned and immediately burst out.


    Hearing the villa leader''s words, all six winged Phoenix angels pulled out the second spear one after another and silently accumulated energy. At the same time, one of the red cloaks lined up and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Has the villa leader changed his mind? "


    Shivering at the figure in front of him, the purple face villa leader couldn''t help scolding himself for having no eyes. This is clearly the angel Legion that caused chaos in the golden triangle in the previous stage. If he had paid a little attention just now, he wouldn''t have suffered such a great loss. Hundreds of guards died in vain.


    Zimian knew that as a mage, he was confident that he could surpass these Angel soldiers in strength, but he also knew that the armor of these Angel soldiers could not be broken by ordinary people at all, and the speed was very fast. Once he started, he might be fine, but the whole Longfei villa might be devastated.


    However, although they know that the guards in the villa are not their opponents, it is absolutely impossible to hand over the Atlantis armor that has been handed down for more than ten generations and thousands of years. For a time, the purple faced villa leader frowned in embarrassment.


    For a long time, the purple face villa leader finally raised his head and said categorically to the red cloak: "I admit that you are really strong, but... Even if you kill all the people in the villa, you won''t want to find what you want!"


    Hearing the villa leader''s words, she couldn''t help frowning. She also knew this truth. But as the young master said, if they can''t beat each other, they won''t consider it. In this world, there is always a way to solve everything.


    While thinking, Duomei sneered and said, "Your Excellency, it''s our business to find it, but... Your whole villa, including the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, children, women and children, will die. Do you think it''s worth it for a suit of armor? Do you think the armor that has been handed down for thousands of years is important, or the mountain villa that has been handed down for thousands of years is important? "


    Hearing how beautiful it was, the villa leader frowned fiercely, looked at the spears in the hands of 36 girls, and thought about the wandering fate of the villa. For a moment, the villa leader was completely confused.


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, the villa leader angrily said: "it''s impossible to take away the armor like this anyway, unless you can beat me in a single fight, otherwise, even if you kill everyone in the villa, you can''t find it!"


    "Good!" Hearing the villa leader''s words, Duomei suddenly shouted and said categorically, "in that case, I''ll fight with you. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!" While talking, Duomei strode forward and went out.


    Looking at how beautiful it was to walk out of the crowd, the villa leader said excitedly, "if I lose, naturally I have nothing to say. Since my ability can''t keep this armor, I will give it to you, but what if I win?"


    Duomei frowned slightly when she heard the villa leader''s words. She knew that young master Soga was determined to win this armor. She would not give up whether she lost or won.


    While thinking, Duomei raised her head slightly. When she was about to answer, suddenly, a clear voice sounded in the night sky: "if you win, villa leader, we will turn around and leave. We won''t disturb you any more!"


    Hearing this ethereal voice, the villa leader was very curious. He looked up at the sky for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the trace of the speaker. At the same time, Duomei was excited. She knew that the young master had confidence in her. Anyway, she must win!


    While thinking, Duomei suddenly pulled out the sword behind her and said to the villa master in front of her, "well, we can start the game. The young master has said that as long as you win me, we''ll turn around and leave without interrupting!"


    "Good!" Suddenly, the purple faced villa leader raised his hand and pulled off his robe, revealing the blue and black armor covered by the robe!


    "Pa! Pop! "Pa..." patted his armor. The purple faced villa leader laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, this Atlantis armor has always been worn by the villa leader. Since you agreed to the request of fighting alone, I''ll show you the power of Atlantis armor!"


    While talking, the purple face villa leader held a magic wand in his hand, and suddenly... With the purple face villa leader as the center, a sapphire blue and rippling light shield appeared around the purple face villa leader''s body and wrapped his body firmly.


    Seeing this scene, how beautiful she dared not neglect it. The spear, which had been full of magic in her hand, suddenly threw out. The golden and red light flashed, and the purple faced villa leader''s water magic shield suddenly suffered a severe impact.


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, the spear accurately hit the rippling magic shield. Although it looks rippling, in fact, it is a magic shield condensed by water elements. It is extremely flexible, but it is not an entity! After a dart from Duomei, there was no damage at all. It just shook a few times, and there was no response.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." seeing this scene, the purple face villa leader smiled and said disdainfully: "although your attack is good, powerful and violent, it''s still too small for me, just like scratching!"


    While talking, the purple face villa leader''s staff was a little bit and shouted angrily, "hail!"


    With the voice of the purple face villa leader, there was a sudden roar in the sky. Centered on the beautiful body, a tornado composed of ice and frost roared up. Within a radius of ten meters, it was full of fist sized ice hockey with sharp corners and a bitter cold!


    Facing the huge hail and cold from all directions, Duomei frowned solemnly, waved the blade with all her strength and resisted it. Until then, she realized that the opponent in this battle was the villa leader who has been around for thousands of years!


    On the surface, villa leader Zimian is just a middle-aged man, but in fact, he is already over 60 years old and has practiced magic for more than 50 years. His magic is so huge that ordinary people can compare!


    Moreover, as the villa leader, his family''s Secret learning and magic items to assist his cultivation are indispensable. They have been handed down for many generations, which is absolutely complete exaggeration. This old guy is absolutely super powerful in strength!


    Looking at the surface of the armor that quickly condensed frost, he didn''t dare to think about it. His body jumped up at full speed, opened the way with the blade, and instantly rushed out of the hail art area within a range of ten meters. Then he burst out with anger, shaking the ice layer on the armor to the ground.


    When I turned in horror, I saw the purple face villa leader standing there calmly, smiling and saying: "although you are very powerful, but... You can''t beat me!"


    Speaking of this, the purple face villa leader laughed and said: "originally, if you go together, even with the help of Atlantis armor, I can''t defeat you, but if it''s one-on-one, you can''t defeat me with the water shield attached to Atlantis armor!"


    "Cut..." hearing the words of the purple face villa leader, Duomei couldn''t help scolding. A golden and red light ran through the space between the two people in an instant, and hit the light blue magic shield heavily.


    Suffered such a bombardment, but the whole magic shield still only had a few ripples and trembled a few times, and there was no sign of collapse!


    At the same time, the purple faced villa leader refused to show weakness when he was attacked. The staff was slightly at one stroke, and countless blue lights suddenly gathered towards Duomei from a hundred meters around - the coffin of xuanbing!


    Seeing this scene, Duomei was stunned at first. Then she was shocked to find that countless crystal ice layers were gathering around her body quickly. Only when she looked at it, the surface of her body had condensed into more than ten centimeters of ice!


    Shocked, Duomei hurriedly raised her morale and was ready to burst the ice, but... When Duomei''s morale was raised, the thickness of the ice around her had reached more than one meter!


    Under the instigation of everyone, Duomei has been frozen in a cube ice coffin two meters high, two meters wide and two meters long. Suddenly, it looks very beautiful, like a work of art.


    Seeing this scene, the purple face villa leader couldn''t help laughing: "how about it? Isn''t that a good move? Unless your strength is far above me, while freezing, you will disperse the cold current within 100 meters with a strong fighting spirit, otherwise, you will be frozen into an ice sculpture! "


    Hearing the words of the purple face villa leader, the surrounding villa guards cheered. You know... Their villa leader, but the mage, is wearing Atlantis armor that ordinary people can defeat!


    "Ignorance!" While everyone cheered, a cold voice mocked in mid air.


    Hearing this sound, the purple faced villa leader couldn''t help looking up at the sky, but he didn''t notice how beautiful it was sealed by the ice coffin, and the bright red light radiated around his body. That''s right... It''s the guardian of the fire phoenix!


    The magic of purple face villa leader is really too powerful. Duomei can''t stop the ice coffin from freezing, but... The protection of Fire Phoenix can melt the ice. Moreover, purple face villa leader doesn''t continue to cool the ice coffin. Duomei can take action in a few seconds.


    Sure enough, when the purple face villa leader looked up, domei struggled to raise the blade in his hand in the ice coffin. The raging fire suddenly rose from the blade. The ice melted quickly when the blade passed. Then... Domei came out of the channel opened by the blade. And when the villa leader looked up, he jumped over at full speed.


    Hearing the sound of the wind, the villa leader suddenly returned to his senses and looked at Duomei who jumped up like lightning. He suddenly raised the staff and a dark ice arrow, which was sent out in an instant and shot at Duomei sharply.


    Facing the ice arrow, Duomei jumped up fiercely. While the ice arrow swept under his feet, the cloak behind him suddenly unfolded, and the wide cloak sounded in the wind. With the help of the top-down momentum, Duomei cut at the villa leader with all her strength.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " After three sabres in a row, Duomei didn''t leave any room at all. She has always been a mage. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist three consecutive explosive cuts. The battle is over!


    However, out of Hu Duomei''s expectation, the whole magic shield was only violently turbulent. It changed its shape violently with the blade, but it didn''t break!


    After three sabres, Duomei''s fighting spirit was exhausted. Although he didn''t want to retreat, he had to retreat. His feet suddenly stepped on it, and his body jumped up. In the air, the wide cloak behind him suddenly divided into six, like six wings. He fluttered in the wind, holding Duomei''s body and quickly crossed a half arc!


    Quickly pour a bottle of magic potion and a bottle of spiritual potion into her mouth. Duomei dare not neglect it. After winding her body, she quickly cuts away from another angle behind the purple face villa leader.


    In the face of Duomei''s attack, the purple face villa leader was shocked. He waved his magic wand and ice magic. Then he rushed out three times and launched an all-round attack on Duomei.


    A hundred meters above the square, Soga hovered there in horror and looked at the turbulent but never broken royal blue magic shield under the crazy cutting of Duomei. What is this? Is this the power of water shield?


    After suffering from the explosion of more than 30 records of beauty in a row, the Sapphire Blue Shield suddenly shriveled. At the same time, the purple face villa leader looked at the madman like more than beauty. He didn''t understand, really didn''t understand, how could the fighting spirit of the other party be stronger than himself! While his magic and mental power are completely exhausted, the other party is still fierce and abnormal, which is impossible!


    Facing the paralyzed villa master, Duomei didn''t say much. She just put the war knife across the villa master''s throat and gently patted the set of blue armor with the tip of the knife.


    After receiving the sign from Duomei, the villa leader smiled bitterly. He knew... No matter what it was, he had lost. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. The purple faced villa leader took off his armor and handed it to Duomei without saying a word.


    When he got the armor, he couldn''t help laughing with joy. Six to a flutter behind him, he and the other thirty-six sisters rose up in the air, gliding like thirty-six big birds and disappeared in the boundless night.


    Half an hour later, in a camp tent outside the city, Soga was excited to wear Atlantis armor on his body. After having this armor, his defense was finally supplemented and became the strongest point.


    In fact, in today''s battle, the magic shield was not split and exploded by Duomei. Although Duomei has suffered 30 explosive cuts in a row, it is difficult to break the shield violently with Duomei''s current strength, and the destructive power is not enough. The reason why the magic shield collapsed was that the purple face villa leader''s magic and spiritual power were exhausted.


    Soga knew that it was really lucky that Duomei could win today. First, the physical defense of the solid six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes, and then the resistance of Duomei''s fire attribute to freezing. More importantly, the fire phoenix earrings and fire phoenix necklace worn by Duomei helped a lot at the critical moment. Without these two jewelry, Duomei would have lost long ago.


    Of course, the six winged Phoenix Tianyi, the Fire Phoenix Jewelry, and Duomei''s fire fighting spirit and fighting skills are just the basis of Duomei''s invincibility, but it''s not enough to defeat each other.


    Fighting spirit and mental strength will always run out. At this time, it depends on four-color potions. It can be said that the purple face villa leader seems to have lost and won. Without four-color potions, Duomei must have lost earlier than the purple face villa leader. After all... Where is the gap in strength.


    Atlantis armor is tanned from the leather of water god beast. Because of the affinity between water god beast and water element, Atlantis armor can increase the aggregation speed of water element by 200%. With water god shield magic, it can increase the power of water god shield by 10000! And it can make magic impact on water shield for 1000 seconds.


    The armor itself does not have any defense capability. All the defense capabilities come from the water shield. It is the ultimate legal shield of the whole defense. The fixed power is 10000. The armor itself can automatically impact the water shield by 1000 moles per second, and... It can use its own spiritual power and magic to add pairs to the magic shield!


    If you want to hurt the people in the shield, you must knock off this shield. Otherwise, no matter what attack it is, it will not have the slightest impact on the people in the shield. The flexible water Divine Shield is enough to absorb and buffer any attack you can pull.


    Originally, such armor has serious limitations. Once the water Divine Shield is used, it will be extremely powerful. However, in normal times, it has no defense ability. It will be broken when poked. It is no different from ordinary leather. Of course... As an epic suit, the Atlantis armor can not be destroyed, but this can not be destroyed, It is based on rapid self-healing, not really unbreakable like liuyifeng Tianyi.


    Touching the blue armor on his body, Soga''s smiling mouth couldn''t close. Although this armor has shortcomings, it fits perfectly with the imperial armor worn by Soga. Even if he breaks through the magic shield, it''s difficult to hurt Soga.


    It is impossible to break through the unbreakable chain armor first, and then break through the soft but magic immune black dragon scale.


    However, this does not mean that Soga is invincible. Blunt tools and impact can still break Soga. For example, if Soga falls from hundreds of meters in the air, it will definitely be broken. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 130

    "Bang! Bang! Bang...... "standing proudly on the spot, Soga held the magic potion in one hand and the spiritual potion in the other. Opposite him, Duomei was waving and cutting her teeth. With Duomei''s attack, the sapphire blue water shield was turbulent and constantly changing its shape, but it was unbreakable!


    After testing, Soga knows that if he wants to break this shield, he can only output more than 10000 moles of damage at one time, or make it too late to supplement the impulse energy of the magic shield itself, that is, the attack output should be more than 1000 moles for about 10 seconds.


    If Soga doesn''t use his own magic and spiritual power to increase, Duomei needs ten knives in a row to break the French shield, but with the increase of Soga''s magic and spiritual power, it''s not such a simple thing. Only after 15 knives can there be hope.


    Of course, this means that Soga is in a state of full defense. Once he launches an attack while displaying the water shield, the consumption of magic and mental power will be greater and will soon dry up. Fortunately, Soga has four-color potions, which can be maintained.


    The strength of water shield is based on 10000, but it is not fixed. Users can use magic and mental power to enhance it. The higher the magic, the higher the defense, the greater the mental power, and the more impulse energy per second.


    For today''s purple face villa leader, with the support of his magic and spiritual power, the strength of shuishendun may have to be 100000, and the energy filling of shuishendun may have to be 10000 per second. If he didn''t attack too hard and lead to the depletion of magic and spiritual power, Duomei would never be able to break through.


    However, it is no wonder that the purple face villa leader can solve all problems as long as he wants to defeat this opponent. Therefore, continuous large-scale magic will lead to the rapid consumption of magic and spiritual power. In addition, the water Divine Shield that continues to maintain a certain strength will inevitably consume magic and spiritual power.


    Looking at Duomei, Soga hehe smiled. First he drank a bottle of magic medicine, then stamped his foot slightly, and the diamond impact started instantly. Before Duomei reacted, he impacted three times in a row, freezing Duomei again. Then the ice flows out, and the frozen touch starts instantly, making the victory easy and free.


    Of course, this is just a practice. Now that she has won, Soga will not continue. She smiles and removes the ice flow. Soga smiles and looks at Duomei. After completing her defense ability, Duomei has no way to defeat Soga.


    At the red light flash, the ice around Duomei melted rapidly. Looking at Soga in horror, Duomei said unbelievably: "you''re exaggerating! He fought against me and defeated me! Are you sure you''re a mage? "


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Soga said¡° Well, this water aegis shield is really good, but don''t be discouraged. You already have a complete set of chain six wing Phoenix heaven clothes. If you put together a set of Fire Phoenix Jewelry, it is absolutely super strong. This time, I can help you find the fire phoenix Bracelet in the imperial city. At that time, your power will be greatly improved! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei brightened her eyes with excitement. Every powerful magic equipment can increase her strength. Now I hear that there is hope for the fire phoenix bracelet. How can she be unhappy?


    Looking at Duomei''s excited expression, Suo Jiameng looked serious and said solemnly: "but Duomei, although the magic equipment is powerful, it can''t rely too much on them. If its strength is too weak, it''s useless to be strong!"


    Embarrassed, Duomei smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, young master, I will never relax. I just hope I can use all means to make myself stronger and stronger as soon as possible! But it won''t relax. "


    He smiled and nodded. In fact, Soga himself is the same. He will never give up things that can make him stronger, but... After getting these things, he will not be complacent, but will continue to practice hard to make himself stronger.


    The next morning, under the leadership of Soga, the party rushed to the predetermined direction. During the training all the way, half a month later, they finally entered a continuous mountain range, which is the location of the headquarters of Odom alchemy laboratory.


    According to the description of the silver armor knight, the party came to an artificial cave. From the mottled marks on the cave wall, it was obvious that the cave was built after artificial excavation, although it was originally natural.


    Through the long, dark and slightly wet cave passage, Soga and his party entered a small but beautiful valley. In the valley, a gloomy ancient castle appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It was a huge castle with bluestone structure. From the appearance, it was dilapidated. Most of the buildings in the castle had collapsed. Countless unknown birds made harsh noises and hovered over the castle.


    Although it looks very gloomy and terrible, Soga knows that this place has been explored by silver armor knights and there will be no more danger, so... Soga led his companions directly into the castle from the front door.


    After searching all day, he found nothing. Until nightfall, Soga and others stopped, found some empty rooms and rested. Although Soga believed that there must be missing treasures here, they could not be discovered in a day or two.


    The next morning, Soga handed over the excavation task to Angel Feng, Amy and Ella. Then he set off alone and rushed to the imperial city. There... His majesty is waiting for him to help.


    Speechless all the way. A week later, Soga rushed to the imperial city and went directly to the imperial palace. He met queen Anrong, who had been waiting for many days. It took a little time. After repairing the queen, they began to chat.


    As Soga expected, Queen Anrong only accompanied the emperor twice a month in the past year. The emperor was obsessed with her. After a year, the emperor basically didn''t go to other concubines and stayed with the queen every day. Even if the queen forced him, he wouldn''t agree.


    However, after all, the emperor was in his fifties and nearly 60 years old. All the functions of his body had begun to degenerate. He was no longer as overbearing as when he was young. Even if he still had that heart, he was powerless.


    In fact, this is a process that everyone has to go through. His majesty knows this, but... After the Queen''s miraculous return to youth, the emperor can''t help raising hope. If Soga is really so miraculous, maybe he can help himself rise again.


    Listening to the empress''s story, Soga frowned slightly and said, "empress, I can''t say whether I can treat the problem of the emperor''s majesty. It''s caused by the aging of his whole body. It''s different from losing weight. It''s against the sky! No one knows if it can be achieved! "


    When she heard Soga''s words, the queen knew that it was good again, but... If Soga could really do it, what would it be if she paid some? These external things are never more important than the emperor''s happiness.


    While thinking, the empress took out a brocade box, smiled and handed it to Soga and said, "anyway, do your best. No matter what the result is, this pair of fire phoenix bracelets is yours!"


    Looking at the exquisite box, Soga''s eyes lit up instantly and didn''t be polite. He took the box and threw it into the space bag. Hehe smiled and said, "well, in the face of the queen, I''ll try my best, but I''ll explain it in advance. I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed or not!"


    Smiling and nodding, the queen turned her head and shouted at the side door, "well, your majesty, it''s time for you to come out and meet the Soga knight?"


    "Ah GA!" Hearing the Queen''s words, Soga couldn''t help opening her mouth. What''s the matter? The queen even called the emperor to eavesdrop. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything special just now. Otherwise, it would be


    With the Queen''s words, a burly figure slowly came in from the side door. When he looked carefully, it was his Majesty the emperor. Seeing this scene, Soga dared not neglect it, so he quickly stood up and met with courtesy.


    Soga knew that the emperor was also worried about arranging this trip. He must have a little doubt about himself and empress Anrong and whether there was anything shady between them, so he hid there to eavesdrop.


    Fortunately, Soga and the Queen really have nothing to hide. Even if they want to have it, they can''t have it. Therefore, from the beginning to now, what the Emperor sees is a very natural and calm, calm and weak Soga. If the Queen''s eyes were not sharp and saw the shadow at the door, he probably didn''t know that the emperor was eavesdropping.


    Looking at the empress''s slightly angry expression, Soga quickly analyzed everything. This must not have been agreed in advance. Otherwise, the empress could not have this expression. Fortunately, she and Soga were treated with courtesy, and there was nothing to hide. Otherwise


    But in spite of this, the queen was still very angry. She knew that the emperor did not trust her, suspected that she would cheat, suspected that she was not chaste and unruly, which really hurt her heart.


    Her complexion was slightly stiff. The queen soon returned to normal, but her heart was cold, calm and looked at the emperor without any emotion. The queen said faintly: "how about it? Your majesty, should you be relieved? "


    Hearing the Queen''s words, the emperor''s face turned red. He also knew that he shouldn''t come today, but he thought that no one would find him with his own light melting technique, but unexpectedly, when he saw the queen, he sent such a valuable Fire Phoenix bracelet to Soga. He was shocked, his mind fluctuated, his spirit was distracted, and the light melting technique dissipated!


    The so-called light melting technique is a magic guide made by the legendary light system Dharma God. It can distort light and achieve the effect of invisibility. The most special thing is that it can remain invisible even when moving and attacking. The duration is determined by magic and spiritual power.


    Since the emperor is optical, he can always remain invisible as long as his magic and spiritual power are not exhausted. However, if it is used by non optical people, it is not so good. Relying solely on the ring itself, he can only remain invisible for about three seconds, continuously display it three times, and release the glare of optical system once. The effect of glare is, Put people into blindness for three seconds.


    Facing the Queen''s inquiry, the Emperor didn''t know how to face it. He knew that the queen had guessed his idea, and the facts proved that there was absolutely innocence between the queen and Soga. At least, there was no emotional entanglement. If there was any, it could only be said that the queen gave such valuable magic equipment to Soga privately, but the queen seemed to have this right.


    Moreover, even if the queen doesn''t have this right, the bracelets were sent out for the Emperor himself, not a private gift. The queen did it all for him, which is why he was surprised just now.


    Soga was a smart man. He felt the subtle feelings between the queen and the emperor, and soon guessed the reason. Soga knew that the emperor suspected that there was no reason at all. He first helped the queen recover her appearance, then helped the queen quell the palace usurpation, and helped the queen succeed in seizing favor. The emperor did not doubt the relationship between him and the queen, That''s weird.


    And just now, Soga carefully and thoughtfully repaired the queen, and also accepted the bracelet given by the queen. Even in his speech, it involved things that would please the emperor, such as being willing to accompany the emperor only twice a month.


    Soga looked at the emperor with a smile. He knew that he must explain today. Although it has been proved that there is no ambiguity between himself and the queen, there may be other things, such as the conflict between power and power.


    While thinking, Soga said faintly, "Your Majesty, you''d better take a rest. Just after the repair, if you sleep for a while, it will be more helpful to stabilize and consolidate the effect."


    After listening to Soga''s words, the queen couldn''t help sighing. After taking a deep look at the emperor, she looked at Soga politely and said, "then I''ll go to sleep for a while. Please take more trouble with the emperor!"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Soga smiled and said, "don''t worry, you know my temper. Since you have accepted your things, you will naturally do your best to help you. Just go and have a rest."


    With a slight nod, the queen said goodbye to the emperor and walked towards the back bedroom. For a time, only the emperor and Soga were left in the empty hall. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    He sat back on his chair easily. Soja took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He calmly said to the emperor, "what''s the matter? The emperor suspected that there was an affair between Soga and the queen? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the emperor first trembled slightly and then said calmly, "yes, I was worried about this originally, but now I know that I wronged an Rong. She is not such a person."


    He glanced at the emperor calmly, and Soga said faintly: "it''s not your Majesty''s fault. I think... The so-called no wind, no waves, and your majesty won''t doubt the queen for no reason. Someone must have blown a lot of pillow breeze in your Majesty''s ear."


    "This..." the emperor was stunned when he heard Soga''s words. Yes... Didn''t he come here to eavesdrop today because he heard too much suspicion when he went to other concubines?


    While thinking, Soga continued with a smile: "so, in this world, the palace and brothel have always been the dirtiest place. For a little power and status, everything can be done. It''s really difficult for Queen Anrong."


    Slightly turned his head, Soga looked at the emperor deeply and said, "for the peace of the harem, Anrong is only willing to accompany you once a month, no more than twice at most. At other times, she pushed you to other concubines. What is she doing?"


    "This..." facing Soga''s inquiry, the emperor immediately hesitated.


    Looking at the emperor, Soga angrily said, "Your Majesty, women are jealous. Have you ever thought about how the queen would feel when she pushed her favorite person into the arms of other women? Your majesty, you are not the only one who knows jealousy. Think about it, will you be willing to push queen Anrong into someone else''s arms? "


    "Whoosh!" Hearing Suoga''s disrespectful words, the emperor flew into a rage and suddenly stood up. But when he was ready to get angry, he saw Suoga''s calm expression. After a little thinking, he sat back.


    Looking at Soga blankly, his majesty secretly thought, yes... He is not the only one who can''t tolerate the infidelity of the queen, so is the queen, but he still wants to push the emperor out for him and the whole family. What kind of mind does it need!


    Looking at the emperor''s contemplative expression, Soga smiled darkly and continued: "Your Majesty, there is nothing special about what the queen did. She tried her best to be tender enough to please you. Do you know that when you and other concubines enjoy endless happiness, her majesty is stained with tears. Did she ever say a word to you?"


    Moreover, your majesty, repay good for evil and push you to other concubines, but look at how other concubines do it? They are repaying virtue with resentment. They secretly speak ill of the queen and harm the queen. Just like last time, Princess Hua even plotted to usurp the throne of the harem. I''d like to ask the emperor. Do you really think that kind of conduct can be competent for the position of the queen? Do you really think that there is someone who loves you more than Anrong and is more suitable to be your queen?


    Facing Soga''s question, his majesty couldn''t help sweating. He didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but after Soga said so, the emperor suddenly found that he was really wrong.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 131

    Men are lecherous and fresh. They are eager to enjoy more girls'' bodies. They want to taste more girls'' tastes and customs, but at the same time, there is only one true love in their heart.


    His majesty knew that for him, other women were like cakes on the plate. They just met his desires. They might be infatuated with them, but after all, they couldn''t last long. Once they had enough, they didn''t want to eat any more, and even felt sick when they thought of it.


    In his heart, he still cares about empress Anrong most, but... Even if it''s true feelings, it can''t withstand the blow of gossip. Just like last time, imperial concubine Hua spread rumors and slandered Anrong''s image. What was the result? That''s right... As a result, he agreed to abolish Anrong and make imperial concubine Hua queen!


    Looking at the emperor''s expression, Soga seemed to guess his idea and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, an Rong is not jealous, but for you. She can only taste the bitter taste alone. She also wants to dominate you, but what about the other concubines of the later workers?"


    Glancing up and down at the emperor, Soga said with envy: "to be honest, the emperor can have such a good queen, which is enough to make people all over the world envy you. Have you ever thought about it? Would you tolerate the existence of other women if you let Princess Hua become the queen with her venom and jealousy? I''m sure that every girl you favor will be persecuted by her and disappear into your life one by one, but you are fascinated by such a woman. "


    "Stop talking!" Listening to Soga''s eloquence, his majesty suddenly waved his hand and said with guilt: "don''t go on. I understand that Anrong''s good is unmatched by any other woman. She is the only one who never speaks ill of others in front of me. All her thoughts are for my good."


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, Soga disdained: "isn''t this nonsense? Only she sees you as her husband and lover. As for other women, she only sees you as a cash cow and the throne of wealth and power. I believe you should understand that men can be lecherous, but it''s too inappropriate to abandon their wives and children because of lecherous. "


    Hearing Soga''s impolite words, the emperor''s majesty blushed with shame and anger. He wanted to refute, but he knew that Soga was right. Except Anrong, other women just wanted to get his favor and get money, status, rights and other things. Only Anrong asked for nothing, just hope he was good.


    Looking at the ashamed emperor, Soga smiled and said, "this man can have fun. After all... There are so many women in the world. You are the emperor''s Lao Tzu. No one can say anything, but I hope your majesty will remember that fooling around with other women is not yours. How can you be bad to the queen?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor sighed slightly and said categorically: "don''t worry, I won''t make mistakes again, and... Even if I still want to, I''m powerless, alas..."


    Looking at the sigh of the emperor''s majesty, Soga couldn''t help smiling and saying, "this is the purpose of my conversation with you. I may be able to restore your youth and cheer you up again, but I don''t hope that the result of my help to you is to let you continue to fool around with other women, and then let the queen get hurt. In this case, my crime is too great."


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor suddenly raised his voice and said angrily, "do you mean that as long as you help me, I can''t find other women and can only accompany the queen?"


    "No, no, no..." she shook her head quickly and said quickly, "it''s your business. It''s not up to me. I just don''t want your other concubines to continue to speak ill of the queen and slander the queen. It''s really too harmful. It will imperceptibly change your view and impression of the queen. Don''t your majesty think she speaks ill of her behind her back, Is it immoral? "


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, the emperor said deeply: "what you said is very reasonable, but... What I don''t understand is, why do you think about the queen wholeheartedly? I checked. You have nothing to do with her. I want to know, what are you doing? Money, power, status, wealth, glory... What is it that allows you to help her in this way? "


    Slightly stunned, Soga said, "God! Your thoughts are really complex enough. I really don''t understand. How can you be confused by the concubines with such shrewdness and suspicion, and even your favorite woman will be abandoned! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor blushed with shame and looked at Soga angrily. The emperor immediately concluded that there was absolutely no ambiguity between the boy and the queen. After so many years of experience, the emperor could conclude that the boy was still a little hairy head, an absolute little virgin, as long as he tasted the taste of a girl, He wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    When a man is madly in love with a woman and almost runs out of her essence in her body, when that woman who gives you unlimited enjoyment, is tired of your arms, gently tells you something, this is not what any man can resist, it is hypnotic. No matter how powerful a man is, he can''t resist the pillow wind.


    When the emperor was ashamed, Soga shook his head and said, "I know, you don''t understand why I help the queen so much. For this, I can clearly tell you that I help the queen, first, because she is very poor and has paid everything for her beloved, but has to face helpless abandonment, which makes me unable to sit back."


    Facing Soga''s explanation, his Majesty was obviously not satisfied, frowned and said, "but if so, why did the queen give you such a precious thing? Isn''t this a deal? "


    She smiled and shook her head. Soga said calmly, "no, no, no... You showed a little. I can''t help you just with the bracelets. The queen promised. As long as I can help the emperor recover his youth, you must also promote my first rank!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, his Majesty the emperor flew into a rage and said, "do you mean that as a people of the holy light, you have to pay for serving his Majesty the emperor?"


    "Hey... |" with a helpless sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile: "if your majesty wants to say so, well, everything is free..." then Soga took out the brocade box containing the fire phoenix bracelet and gently threw it on the table.


    "You..." seeing Soga''s action, the emperor was stunned for a time and didn''t know how to go on.


    Looking at the emperor helplessly, Soga glanced up and down, then shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m really sorry, your majesty. I really want to help you, but... Now when I see it with my own eyes, I suddenly find that you are aging of your whole body function, and I can''t help you. It''s really bad intention." With that, Soga closed her eyes slightly, leaned back on the chair and said nothing more.


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor suddenly stood up, looked at Soga angrily, and said angrily, "since you can''t help me, don''t give me hope. Don''t you know how much it hurts?"


    Slightly closed his eyes, Soga said quietly: "sorry, your majesty, it''s not that I don''t help you. There''s really no way. I can''t help you in your situation. Go find someone else. I believe... Someone in this world can help the emperor."


    "You!" Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Although he is an emperor, he can''t be helped. What can he do? I can''t help you. Why do you force others to help you? As an emperor, you can''t be unreasonable!


    Looking at the calm Suoga on his face and the brocade box on the table, the emperor understood everything in an instant. Obviously... This boy is a guy who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. He doesn''t recognize his relatives unless he can give him enough benefits. Otherwise, it''s useless for the Emperor''s father to come. It''s just to understand his habits, That''s why the queen gave him such a valuable thing. She didn''t ask for anything else, but asked him to help the emperor wholeheartedly.


    As an emperor, he has the right to order anyone in the Holy Light Empire to do anything for him, but the only thing he can''t do is to make others willing and go all out. He can only get superficial obedience. He can only give enough benefits. In front of Soga, no matter who you are, it''s no good. Don''t come to him. It''s no use looking for him.


    Helpless looking at Soga, the emperor couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew that the other party was putting his own army. Aren''t you willing to give up something? Then he can''t help you. Whether you are the emperor or not, you can''t help. You can''t force him to help, can you?


    While thinking, his majesty gently stretched out his hand, pressed the brocade box on the table, pushed it to Soga and said, "this is given to you by the queen. Since it has been sent out, there is no reason to take it back. Take it."


    He gently opened his eyes, and Soga did not pretend. He gently put away the brocade box on the table, then looked up and down at the emperor, then suddenly patted his head and shouted, "Oh! I was wrong just now. Take a closer look. It turns out that I can help your majesty, but... There is still a small difficulty that can''t be solved for the time being! "


    Looking at Soga Gu''s gesture, the emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If someone else had changed, he would have dragged out to cut it. But this little ancestor had great kindness to him and the queen. Not to mention, if he really cut him, who would help him?


    Looking at Soga depressed, the emperor knew that the boy was right about this, so he dared to be so unscrupulous in front of him, but for his own sake, he just wanted to eat this set.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and the emperor said helplessly¡° Well, well, don''t pretend. Don''t worry. As long as you help me recover my youth, I will promote your title to viscount and never break my promise! "


    "Hey, hey..." facing the emperor''s words, sokas was unmoved. With a gloomy smile, sokas greedily looked at the emperor''s right hand and said, "Oh... The ring brought by the emperor is really beautiful. I just like it. I don''t know where the emperor bought it? I''ll buy one, too! "


    "Er!" Looking at Soga''s greedy eyes, the emperor was stunned, but soon he reacted. This boy can''t stand the anger just now. The baby market is going to find the market. This little guy dares to blackmail the emperor like this. He doesn''t know how to live or die.


    But strangely, looking at the greedy Suoga on his face, the Emperor didn''t feel bored at all, but felt the purity and truth of Suoga. After looking at the ring of melting light on his hand, the emperor clenched his teeth, pulled down the ring, threw it to Suoga and said, "well, this ring is for you. Now... You can help me!"


    As soon as he grabbed the flying ring, Soga quickly threw it into the space ring. At the same time, the expression on his face suddenly became serious: "well, since his majesty is so generous, how dare Soga not do his best? Your majesty can rest assured. I will not only restore the emperor''s ability in that aspect, but also restore his Majesty''s whole body to a state of youth and strength!"


    While talking, although Soga looked serious, but in his heart, he had long been happy. Do you think the ring worn by the old emperor could be worse? In fact, at first glance, Soga recognized what this super strong ring was.


    The ring of melting light is a magic ring made by the light system Dharma God in legend. It can distort light and achieve invisibility. Even if it runs at full speed, it will never reveal its tracks, but... It can''t hide sound. This is the biggest disadvantage.


    For Soga, this ring doesn''t seem to have much effect. After all... It can only be used three times continuously for three seconds each time. In terms of effect and effect, it''s not as good as the stealthy ring of the thief, but... It''s a treasure for the thief who doesn''t exchange artifact.


    With this ring, a thief can attack without revealing any trace. There is no human shadow from the attack to the end of the attack. This is the most terrible. Combined with the thief''s stealth technique, it is simply powerful and numbing.


    Soga is not going to bring this ring. In fact, he is going to exchange something with the thieves'' family. It is said that the pair of fire phoenix rings are in the hands of one of the top ten thieves'' families. Soga believes that this ring can definitely be exchanged, and... Some other things should be added.


    As early as before coming, Soga had been trying to figure out the structure of the human body many times on the road, guessing the human organs that affect sexual function, and soon found the crux. It was four meat balls with similar appearance that determined all this.


    One pair of meat balls is on both sides behind the waist. The other pair is naturally between the two legs. Soga knows that as long as the water control technique is used, and then combined with the moisturizing technique to restore the activity of the four small meat balls, everything will be OK, simple and easy.


    Of course, Soga didn''t dare to do it too fast. Otherwise, it seemed too unworthy for others to give so many benefits. On the one hand, he helped the emperor restore his ability in this aspect. On the other hand, he also treated his Majesty''s whole body, corrected his appearance and restored the vitality of his internal organs. He had been busy for a week before he stopped working.


    He took the snow-white towel from the maid''s hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to the emperor on the recliner, "Your Majesty, everything is all right. Do you feel it? Do you have a feeling of rebirth?"


    Silently opened his eyes, the emperor only felt refreshed, his mind was unprecedentedly clear, and his body was full of youth and vitality that had disappeared for many years. He knew that this was definitely not an illusion, it was all real!


    Slowly stood up from the bed and walked to the landing mirror. The emperor looked at himself silently. There were too many wrinkles. Even if only a few were left, they were shallow. They not only did not destroy his face, but added a little dignity and mature charm!


    As for the body, an indescribable feeling emanates from the inside to the outside. He knows that it is youth and vitality. Within a week, Soga has made him at least 20 years younger! At the age of about 30, although he hasn''t tried yet, the emperor knew that Soga solved more than that problem for him. As Soga said, what he gave himself was new life!


    Looking at the admiration of his majesty, Soga smiled and said¡° Well, your majesty, basically, I''ll help you rest once a year, and you can always maintain this state, ha ha... How about? Your efforts are definitely worth it? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor was stunned and said incredulously, "well, Knight Soga, what I want to know is, if this state can continue? Can''t I live infinitely? I can feel that my body is really young. Is it... Is it really against the sky? "


    "This......" Soga shook his head and said, "your question, I can''t answer you. I don''t know what the final result will be, but... I''m sure that it''s definitely not a problem to more than double the life of the emperor''s majesty. The question is just whether he can live forever."


    "Suck!" Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This is too exaggerated. Generally speaking, human life is only a hundred years, but according to Soga''s words just now, at least he can live to 200 years old and even become immortal! This is the most desired thing of all emperors since ancient times.


    Looking at the emperor''s frightened expression, Soga hehe smiled and said, "you don''t have to hold too much hope first. I''m not sure about many things. It''s just speculation, but I can guarantee that as long as I Soga is still there, I can always let the emperor live at the age of 30! This is what you pay for. "


    Speaking of this, Soga picked up the tea on the table, took a sip and said, "maybe you don''t know me very well, but I can tell you now that I won''t help you if I don''t give you enough price, and the degree of my help depends on the price you pay. Since you have received your fire phoenix bracelet, ring and title, Then I will think of you in all directions, for the queen and for you. "


    With a smile, Soga put down his tea cup and approached his majesty and said, "Your Majesty, I''m a little worried. Do you say... Will someone say that his majesty doesn''t like men, but he likes men? What''s wrong with me?" Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor was stunned at first, then looked up to the sky and laughed. Looking at Soga with appreciation, he finally understood everything. This little guy is absolutely greedy for money, but at the same time, he will never ask anyone to pay in vain. He will compensate in his own way according to the price you pay. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 132

    The more you get along with Soga, the more you can feel the charm of Soga. Although you have only been together for a week, the emperor finds that he has fallen in love with this frank little guy. From him, the emperor could see purity and truth, but these things could not be found in the palace anyway.


    It is undeniable that Soga is very greedy. Even he himself admits this and never hides it. However... His greed is of high grade and style. Not anyone can make him greedy and make him greedy. It is definitely something worth celebrating, because what you get from Soga is always much more than what you pay.


    In the small pavilion, Soga sat opposite the emperor. On the table in front of him, there were the best tea sets. The floating fragrance made people feel relaxed and happy just by smelling it.


    After a sip of tea, Soga closed his eyes and tasted it carefully for a long time... Soga said, "Your Majesty, as far as I know, the great disaster of the Holy Light empire is about to begin. Are you ready?"


    "Great difficulty?" Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor couldn''t help but put down the tea cup and looked at Soga.


    Gently opened his eyes, Soga said deeply: "Your Majesty is about 55 years old this year. According to the imperial system, you will abdicate in four or five years. In other words, in the next five years, you must determine who is the prince and who will control this country!"


    "En..." nodded slightly, and the emperor said calmly¡° I know what you said, but I don''t think there will be any chaos. The prince is up to me and no one can interfere. "


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, Soga disdained: "isn''t this nonsense? Of course I know that the prince is decided by you, but isn''t there anyone else who can influence your decision? What''s more... Have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t decide? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor couldn''t help frowning, looked deeply at Soga and said, "I see. Just say it. Which Prince''s lobbyist are you?"


    Stunned, she froze and stared at the emperor. Then... Soga shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "Your Majesty, don''t always be so suspicious. Why do I have to be a lobbyist for the prince? Can''t I think of you from your point of view? "


    Looking at Soga deeply, the emperor said deeply: "I can''t believe you. At your age, I think... You should flatter a prince rather than me, an old man who is about to lose the throne. What''s more, I have already arranged the affairs of the prince. Even if they jump into the sky, they can''t turn out my palm. There will be no chaos."


    The ungrateful white looked at the emperor, and Soga angrily said, "you man, I think it''s hopeless. I''ll tell you directly. I''m not any lobbyist for the prince. I''m just thinking about you. Have you ever considered that with my help, you can stay at the age of 30 forever? In that case, why do you want to give up the throne? If you really give up the throne, how will you spend the next one or two hundred years if you are used to power? "


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, the emperor was stunned. Yes... With his current physical and mental state, why should he hand over the throne? Unless the body and spirit of power are really gone, who will be willing to let go?


    Looked at Soga in horror. Until now, the emperor suddenly realized that Soga really wanted to help him and really thought for him. As Soga said, if he was not the emperor, how should he vent his energy?


    Thinking, the emperor frowned and said, "but according to the rules of my ancestors, I can''t do this. As long as I''m 60, I must give up the throne. This is something that even the emperor can''t change."


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga whispered, "Your Majesty, I didn''t ask you to change any system. My meaning is very simple. You just create contradictions among several princes, and then let them kill each other. When they have made enough mistakes and lost their qualification to inherit one by one, even if you want to give up your position, who do you want to give up?"


    "This......" he stood up thoughtfully and walked back and forth in the room. For a long time, the emperor said in embarrassment: "you can''t do it. After all, they are my flesh and blood. I can''t do it, and... If I really kill them, won''t I be the last?"


    "I''m dizzy..." hearing the emperor''s words, Suoga couldn''t help shouting: "I said the emperor, what are you thinking? You are the emperor''s old man. They can''t die. Isn''t it you? How can they die if you don''t let them die? As long as they lose the right to inherit, why kill them? "


    "Er!" Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor was stunned and then laughed. Yes... Why didn''t he think of such a simple thing? The son is still a son, just let them lose the right to inherit. At the age he can live to, his grandchildren have no chance to take over. I''m afraid only great grandchildren can take over.


    While thinking, the emperor couldn''t help looking at Soga and said seriously, "what a powerful little fellow, I really want to know now. Why do you think so for me? I can''t think of the reason. It seems to me that you should choose a prince to be loyal! "


    The White Emperor glanced and Soga said patiently, "first of all, you have paid enough price to become my guest. Naturally, I have to think more about you, both for you and the queen."


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then said with a Hei hei smile, "don''t think it''s easy to be my customer. So far, there are only four people, including you and the queen. You know the other two, Emma and Wenya."


    Looking at the confused emperor on his face, Soga continued: "think about it. Isn''t it easy to do anything with our relationship? I believe... In the future, you will treat me no worse than the queen. Am I wrong? "


    "This..." facing Soga, the emperor suddenly found that he really couldn''t refute him. If Soga didn''t help him, he would still grow old soon. In other words, he was probably better to Soga than the queen to Soga. It was almost doomed.


    While thinking, Soga continued: "for me, although you are 55 years old, you are not much different from me. At worst, you can live another 200 years, and as long as you live, you can maintain your current state. Therefore, the age of 55 is not a burden, but the biggest capital."


    Every time the prince becomes more physical, there will always be turbulence in the whole country. The so-called emperor and his courtiers, whether in the imperial court or among the people, will inevitably produce great turbulence. Moreover... The prince is still young, inexperienced and incompetent. Like the current emperor, he has become an old oil bar. As long as the old emperor is there, no one will want to bully Shengguang!


    Hearing Soga''s praise, the emperor couldn''t help smiling, because he knew that Soga was not complimenting him, he was just telling the truth. Soga, a little guy, was a real word. He wouldn''t flatter others, either there or not, simply and simply.


    When Zhengmei wanted to laugh, Soga slapped the emperor on the shoulder and said, "old emperor, my personal judgment is that it''s better to be with you than any prince. You should be comfortable. You have experience and ability, and our relationship is good. I''m not afraid of you hurting me, and for nothing else, just for the queen, I can''t watch you die of old age. For me, you and the queen are like locked magic equipment. If you help one, you can''t help the other! "


    After a clear look at Soga, the emperor understood Soga''s meaning. In the face of loving the queen, Soga must help the emperor. In the face of the emperor, Soga must help the queen. Therefore, no matter what he does for them, there are two reasons at the same time.


    Looking at Soga with admiration, the emperor knew that he and he were probably on the same boat. The boy''s opportunity was really accurate. With such a strong relationship, could he be worse in his future? The prince is sure, and the fief is not worried. In all aspects of power, status and wealth, his harvest will be immeasurable!


    Three days later, under the formal ceremony, Soga became a Viscount of the Holy Light Empire, an absolute aristocrat, and... Also obtained a special fief.


    Originally, the reward of the fief was designated by the emperor at will, but with the relationship between Soga and the emperor, naturally, people were selected by Soga at will.


    The old emperor even told Soga that even if the land had been granted to others, as long as he saw Soga, there was no problem. In a word, he would give it to him. As for the original owner of the land, the emperor would send it away.


    However, it is impossible for Soga to do so. The empire is so large and the land area is so vast. Why do you have to choose the land chosen by others? The so-called gentleman doesn''t win people''s love.


    Following the emperor, Soga entered the Royal war map room, opened the special map for reward, and began to carefully select it. Looking at the world map painted on the four huge walls, Soga shook his head with admiration. Originally... He thought the holy light was big, but compared with the whole world, the Holy light was as small as a city!


    Under the guidance of the emperor, Soga found a map representing the Holy Light Empire and estimated it. If the total area of the world is 10000 units, the total area occupied by the holy light is only 10 units, or even less than 10 units.


    Following the emperor''s fingers, Soga soon found that there were actually six countries in the region where the Holy Light empire was located, and the Holy Light empire was the fifth and largest empire among the six countries, with a total area of more than ten times that of the holy light and a total population of more than ten times!


    In fact, although the Holy Light Empire thinks it is a big country, in fact, in more than 100 countries in the world, it is definitely a small country. When it is put to foreigners, no one even knows this country. Moreover... The holy light does not belong to the top 100 countries, but walks on the edge of recognition and non recognition.


    He shook his head in admiration and looked at the world map. Originally... He thought the holy light was too big to run, but now he knew that he was the frog in the well. He didn''t know how big the day was.


    "Viscount Soga, you see... Should we pick a fief?" Seeing Soga so intoxicated, the old emperor couldn''t help urging him up.


    Suddenly, Soga looked back. Finally, Soga looked at the map covering the whole four walls, and looked at the map of the Holy Light empire on one of the walls, which accounted for only one wall the size of dried tofu. Soga walked towards the big table in the middle, where the special map of the Holy light empire was paved.


    The map is very large and the records are very detailed. Even the surrounding countries are included. Although it is only marginal, Soga can judge that there are six countries in this territory!


    Although the area of the Holy Light empire can be ignored from the world map, it is still very large on the Holy Light''s own map. Even a big city like holy light is just a big red dot here. As for some small cities, they are even smaller and can only be a small dot.


    His eyes kept wandering on the map, and Soga chose the ideal position in his mind. Originally... Soga wanted to use the golden triangle as his own fief, but at first glance, he knew that it already belonged to other people''s fiefs, and it didn''t belong to only one family, but to four people respectively.


    When choosing a fief, Soga first values interests and must bring a lot of income. Soga will never choose a remote place to be his own fief. There will never be too much time for money.


    Constantly wandering on the map, finally... Soga''s eyes fell on one of the points on the map. In a flash, Soga suddenly pointed out: "I''ve picked it, here it is!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the emperor came together with interest. He was very curious. What kind of territory would Soga choose to become his own fief?


    It didn''t look good. At a glance, the emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He looked up helplessly, looked at Soga and said, "you can really pick it. It''s a pity that I can''t give it to you here!"


    "Ah!" Looking at the emperor in surprise, Soga exclaimed, "why?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the emperor pointed to the map and explained, "you see, there are three lines here. These three lines together form an AI character. In fact, these three lines are the national boundary dividing the six countries. Here you choose, it is the center of the AI character, belonging to the three regardless zone. It belongs to any country, but it does not belong to any country at the same time. Even if I want to give it to you, I have no right to give it to you!


    "Khan..." after listening to the emperor''s words, Suoga couldn''t help sweating. Originally... What he liked was the special form here. Although the place here is small, it borders six countries at the same time. The other six countries are in a circle and distributed around. This fief is the center of the circle.


    Originally, Soga thought very well. Since it borders on all Empires at the same time, it is much stronger than the golden triangle to start trade. As the center of the six countries, the advantages here are hundreds of millions of times better than the golden triangle and the interests of the three cities. After all, they can''t be compared with the six countries.


    Looking at this territory with regret, at the same time, the emperor explained: "moreover, even if it belongs to our empire, even if I reward you, I''m afraid you can''t guard it at all. Smuggling has always been rampant here, and there are many thieves. It is the most chaotic zone in the six countries'' edition!"


    "Well?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up. She was worried that those girls had no place to exercise next. Now, isn''t this the most suitable place to exercise?


    While thinking, Soga quickly scanned the map, and finally... Soga fiercely pointed to a little and said eagerly: "Your Majesty, I don''t know if this can be my fief?"


    According to Soga''s fingers, Soga refers to the periphery of the core area, the fortress of the Holy Light Empire - Dawn city. This is the gateway of the Holy Light empire. The six countries can enter the territory of the holy light at any time. It belongs to a military important place. How can they reward others?


    Originally, the emperor must refuse. Except here, Soga can choose anywhere, but he just released a big talk in advance. Now he wants to take it back, but it''s not so easy to take it back.


    After hesitating for a long time, the emperor finally said with a bitter smile: "you can really choose. I don''t understand that this is a military fortress in the border. Why do you choose this place? It won''t bring you much profit here! You see... Shall we change one? "


    "No, no, no..." shaking his head again and again, Soga said excitedly, "absolutely not. I just asked, can I be my fief here?"


    Wordless looked at Soga for a long time. The emperor sighed helplessly: "yes, but you must know that this is the common channel of the six countries. You can enter any country at any time through this. It belongs to a military fortress. Even if you get it, you can''t manage it!"


    "Fortress?" Looking at the map with bright eyes, Soga said flatly, "what''s the matter with the fortress? Just like me, I''ve decided to come here! "


    "I... you..." after hesitating for a long time, the emperor finally sat back in his chair and stared at the position of Soga''s fingers. Up to now, it seems that it''s impossible not to give it. If he knew this, he didn''t dare to talk big. The only place he couldn''t pick was picked. Isn''t it intentional?


    With a sigh, the emperor stood up, took out a map from the scroll cabinet next to him, gave it to Soga with a bitter smile and said, "well, this is the proof of the fief and the detailed map of the fief. Take it and have a look." After receiving the emperor''s map, Soga didn''t look carefully. He put it directly into the space bag and said goodbye directly, because he had seen it. The Emperor didn''t want to reward him with this place. If he stayed, he might regret. Looking at the figure of Soga gradually disappearing, the emperor knew that behind the dawn City, it seemed that a fortress would be built again. After all, the safety of the Empire could not be put in the hands of private people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 133

    With the proof Atlas of the fief, Soga left the imperial city and rushed to the position of Phoenix angel. A week later, Soga finally returned to the dilapidated ancient castle safely, but... After two weeks, it can not be regarded as an ancient castle.


    With the efforts of the Phoenix angels, it has become a piece of ruins. All the buildings above the ground, including the walls, have been demolished. If she didn''t see the Phoenix angels, Soga almost suspected that she had found the wrong place.


    Seeing that Soga came back, all the girls welcomed her with joy. They glanced slightly for a week. Soga found how beautiful she was, smiled and asked, "how beautiful is it? Did you get anything from the excavation? "


    "En en..." nodded quickly. How beautiful and excited she said: "the ground has been excavated. All the items found have been collected. Come and have a look!"


    Hearing how beautiful it was, Soga was excited to find the storage place, opened a tent, and suddenly... A large number of items with metallic luster appeared in front of Soga.


    Hurried into the tent, Soga looked carefully. It was better at first, but the more he looked, the colder Soga''s heart was. What''s this? It''s all chandeliers and wall lamps. What''s the use of this thing? Is this a discovery?


    After patiently reading all the found items, Soga looked up blankly, looked at Duomei and said, "is this all the found items? Isn''t there anything like magic equipment? "


    Reluctantly shook his head, Duomei said with a bitter smile: "no, it has been discovered too many times. In addition to these broken lamps, it is completely empty."


    "Isn''t that right? If so, how can the silver Knights gain so much here? " Soga''s unbelievable Tao.


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei said with a bitter smile: "in fact, they found a secret room. Those items must have been found in the secret room. It''s a pity that the secret room is so big that they empty things, so..."


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Soga suddenly waved his hand: "well, now you take me to the secret room and I''ll see if I can find some new things there."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei dared not neglect it. She hurried with Soga and walked towards a corner of the ruins. Not far away, a dark entrance appeared in the corner of the ruins.


    After turning on the magic lamp, the party entered the underground passage. After walking for a while, they entered a small underground secret room. They turned around and looked at the small secret room with only about 20 square meters. Soga observed it carefully.


    In addition to a few simple wooden frames, there is only a desk and a stool. In addition, as Duomei said, it has been empty and there are absolutely no items.


    While thinking, Soga slowly stood up, waved his big hand and said categorically, "no matter what, if you come, you can''t go back empty handed. Now take this secret room as the center and dig around for me! I''ll dig out the baby without the baby! "


    In the face of Soga''s order, no one will refuse. Soon... Everyone brought shovels and began to dig. In order to avoid collapse, Soga was not idle and kept releasing ice flow to support the secret room.


    Some dug and some carried. Everyone was busy. With the strength of the Phoenix angels, the wall was quickly smashed and tilted open. At the same time, a dark channel appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the dark entrance, Suoga couldn''t help getting excited. Sure enough... It''s not just a small secret room. With such a long passage dug, how can it be possible to build only a small secret room? In Soga''s view, this is more like a lounge, or a detention room! Turning on the magic light, Soga led a group of girls down the channel.


    This is a man-made passage, wide and neat. It didn''t take long to walk. When a gust of wind sounded opposite, there was a tinkling noise on the Phoenix angel. When I raised the lamp and looked at it, the ground was covered with thick arrows!


    After touching a cold sweat, Soga secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t walk in front. Otherwise, such a dense arrow rain can''t shoot through his personal imperial armor, but his head has nothing to protect. After this arrow rain, he can''t be shot into a sieve!


    A few steps behind, several Phoenix angels opened the way, and the party slowly moved forward. Not far away, Soga only felt a shaking of the surrounding ground, and then... The ten meter long tunnel collapsed.


    Looking at the rapidly collapsing ground under his feet, Soga dared not neglect it. He stepped on the waves and flew into the air. Other Phoenix angels dared not neglect it. They opened their cloaks behind them and floated towards the cave Road opposite.


    When everyone finally reached the opposite passage safely and looked back, the ten meter passage had become a bottomless abyss. If it fell, how could it be alive!


    Secretly, I''m glad I didn''t let Amy and Ella follow. Otherwise, no one can help them. No matter Phoenix angel or Soga, they can only fly by themselves. If they pull them, they must fall down like a big stone.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." just when they were relieved, the whole cave wall shook again and looked at their feet in horror. When people thought that the cave wall would collapse again, a strange Gulu rang from the depths of the cave.


    When I looked along the sound, there was no difference in the long passage. Just when everyone was secretly on guard, the next moment... A huge dark shadow suddenly turned the corner in front and rolled towards the people.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a huge rock ball filled the whole channel was rolling heavily in the hole and rolling frantically towards the people with an irresistible momentum.


    "No! Get out of the tunnel! " Seeing this scene, Soga shouted quickly.


    In the roar of Soga, all the girls stretched their cloak and ran back to the channel behind them. Then... The huge rock ball fell into the bottomless abyss below and didn''t echo for a long time.


    After wiping his sweat nervously, Soga not only didn''t shrink back, but became more excited. Although these mechanisms are powerful, they show that there must be some precious treasures hidden here, and most importantly, no one has come here!


    With a wave of his big hand, Soga ordered everyone to start again and continue to explore. In the next half hour, Soga and others encountered six rolling stones one after another. As for other trap mechanisms, there are countless. However... Although Soga and Phoenix Angel dare not boast about their strength, they are very capable. All trap mechanisms have been cracked one by one.


    Finally, the narrow passage came to an end. In the open cave hall, there were two huge doors. When you look at it, the two magnificent doors were tightly closed, and a sense of dignity filled the whole cave.


    In front of the gate, Soga and a group of girls checked carefully, but after observing for a long time, except for the six key holes, Soga just couldn''t find the mechanism to open the gate. In a rage, Soga simply issued an order. Since the gate couldn''t be opened, let''s dig the wall of the cave and dig a channel by the door!


    With Soga''s order, all the girls moved quickly, waved pickaxes, and with the help of wind and fire, a large number of rocks were detained one after another, and then transported to the passage behind them. Due to too many people, they dug from the left, right and top of the gate at the same time. Half an hour later, the whole gate was detained and stood there alone, Although it was still not opened, it couldn''t stop anyone.


    After passing the metal gate with satisfaction, Soga entered the gate along a narrow channel opened and came to a hall with thousands of square meters. Under Soga''s observation, the ground of the whole hall was as smooth as a mirror, empty, like an empty box, with nothing. At the same time, behind Soga, other Phoenix angels also poured in one after another, looking at the empty space in doubt.


    "Creak... Creak..." in the observation room of everyone, in the harsh noise, the walls around the hall turned over one after another, opening dozens of dark holes.


    "No! Watch out! " Seeing this scene, Soga, who had been frightened by the mechanism trap here, hurried to give orders. At the same time, all Phoenix angels pulled out the war blade one after another, and the whole God was on guard.


    Under everyone''s gaze, bronze human figures came out of hundreds of holes at the same time, one by one, from both sides and walked towards the hall.


    At the instigation of Soga and others, there are 900 metal people, 30 horizontally and 30 vertically, which seem to be made of bronze, arranged in a neat square array, completely shielding the thousands of square meters of hall, and blocking the way of Soga and others.


    "This... This is!" Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Soga was stunned. If he was right, this should be the most representative alchemist, but it has been lost for thousands of years - Magic couple!


    Magic coupling is a product that uses alchemy technology to perfectly integrate magic core, metal, magic array and Warcraft. It is covered with copper skin and iron bones and is indestructible. Moreover, it can extract the energy in the magic core and launch magic attacks by virtue of the internal magic array.


    The most important thing is that the magic couple has a certain wisdom. By sealing the soul of Warcraft, the magic couple can have enough combat wisdom and use language to command, and... The most important thing is that these magic couples only have thinking ability, but have no independent consciousness, and will never betray.


    Magic coupling is the product of the peak of alchemy technology and the powerful support of alchemists. Without magic coupling, alchemists are just like blacksmiths and tailors, but with magic coupling, alchemists can compete with any enemy.


    Looking at the 900 magic couples in front of him, Soga was really curious. He didn''t understand why he didn''t pull these guys out when Odom''s Alchemy laboratory was destroyed? Soga believes that once these guys are pulled out, their absolute power is amazing!


    While thinking, a strange sound, 900 magic couples leaned back one after another and took down the huge crossbow behind them. Looking carefully, the whole body of the huge crossbow seemed to be made of purple crystal, with strange magic patterns and symbols all over the surface of the crossbow.


    These crossbows are different from other crossbows. There is no difference in the back part. The crossbow arm, handle and crossbow string are very different in the front. It is a cylindrical structure with thick and thin arms and round crossbow mouth, which is aimed at Soga and others like cannons.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, the bodies of 900 magic couples suddenly emitted golden light, and the crossbows in their hands also shone purple.


    "Hurry... Get out, it''s dangerous here!" Facing the magic couple about to fire, Soga shouted anxiously.


    Before the words fell, the crossbow in the hands of 900 magic couples was suddenly shocked, and red fireballs sprayed out of the muzzle of the crossbow one after another, jumping up towards Soga and others.


    Looking at the oncoming red light ball, Soga couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately... Everyone''s speed was fast enough. In addition, the left, right and upper walls of the gate were hollowed out, leaving enough retreat space for everyone. As long as one of these two factors is missing, at least half of the staff will be lost today.


    In the flash of the figure, all the girls tacitly chose different positions and quickly drilled behind the gate. At the same time, the dull roar roared violently behind the metal gate. Soga and others took the gate as a shield and saved their lives for the time being.


    However, the guys inside the door seemed to know that Soga and others were behind the door and didn''t move. The catapults in their hands were fired one after another. Red fireballs bombarded the metal door violently for only a short time. The whole iron door was red and hot, and they were even flustered when they were close.


    In desperation, Soga and his party had to withdraw to the channel. At the same time, the roar stopped. Those magic couples seemed to know that the target was gone and stopped firing.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help but move. As far as he knew, one of the induction methods of the magic couple was heat. Although Soga and others could not be seen, they could feel the heat emitted from them, so they continued to roar. Now they left. They couldn''t feel the heat, so they naturally stopped.


    In order to prove his idea, Soga rushed back to the metal door again. Sure enough... After a whistling sound, the violent explosion roared again.


    With a flash of pure light, Soga knew that these magic couples could not be launched indefinitely. In fact, they used the magic array to extract the energy of the magic core in their body to attack. As long as the energy of the magic core dried up, they were just a pile of scrap iron.


    While thinking, Soga stood behind the gate and applied spin freezing gas to the gate to reduce the temperature of the gate. Soga was worried that if it continued to heat, the gate would melt.


    With Soga''s efforts, the gate finally cooled down, and then... Soga pulled out the ice flow to contact the metal gate, and then continued to use the ice touch to wrap the outside of the gate firmly with solid ice.


    The violent roar lasted for an hour, which restored the silence and summoned up the courage. Soga boldly entered the empty hall again. Looking around, 900 magic couples stood there foolishly, with giant guns in their hands, facing the door, but did not move.


    "Is the energy exhausted?" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help thinking.


    After looking at the gate behind him and the 900 steel magic couples opposite, Soga knew that this gate was originally their wall of death, but now it has become their life-saving shield.


    Originally, after entering the hall, once the magic coupling appeared, the door would be closed instantly, so that the enemy could not escape. But now, the door has not been opened from beginning to end, but has become a shield for Soga and others. Until now, these magic couplings have been exhausted, but there is no way to take the enemy.


    Looking at the numerous magic couples, Suoga couldn''t help shaking his head in admiration. Although the magic couple was intelligent, he didn''t realize it after all. He had to combine with people to give full play to his maximum power. Like now, he knew he couldn''t hit it, but he had to be silly and exhausted himself. He was definitely a fool.


    Soga knows that as long as one person commands, the result will be completely different. If you don''t come out, people won''t attack. Once you come out, 900 guns will fire at the same time. No one can resist it. The temperature alone is enough to turn steel into molten iron.


    Looking at the 900 scrap iron in front of him, Soga knew that although it was exhausted now, as long as the magic core was replaced, they would become lively again. As long as there were enough magic cores, they would be invincible Xiaoqiang!


    Cautiously walk to the magic couple and make sure that their energy is exhausted, Soga loudly calls the girls outside the door in. They have passed this level. Soga believes that even if it is not the last level, it is almost the same. After all... It is grand enough to be guarded by 900 magic couples!


    Walking past the standing magic couplers, soon... Soga and his party arrived at the opposite side of the hall and looked back at the 900 magic couplers. Soga made up his mind to transport these guys away. These steel guys are really too strong. Now Soga wants to get the drawings of these magic couplers to learn to control and replace the magic core. I just hope they can be found inside.


    Open the door inside the hall, the next moment... A circular arena appeared in front of Soga and others. The huge arena was empty, and there was no human shadow. The surrounding walls were all natural rocks, not like any mechanism. While thinking, the party slowly entered the arena and walked towards the opposite door.


    "Boom!" Unexpectedly, when I first came to the center of the arena, a heavy metal gate fell in front of the gate when I came, which blocked the road in the future. Seeing this scene, Soga and others were shocked and watched around one after another. The next moment... On the surrounding ground, dark deep holes were opened one after another, and a hundred vigorous figures jumped out of the black hole one after another. Between the breaking sound, a hundred smooth and unusually vigorous magic couples surrounded Soga and his party firmly in the middle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 134

    Without Suoga''s command, everyone quickly pulled out their weapons, quickly spread them into a circular array, and cautiously looked at the hundreds of magic couplers around. Although the number was much less than that outside, everyone knew that these 100 magic couplers were definitely more terrible than the 900 magic couplers outside.


    On the surface, these magic couples seem to be women. Their whole body is made of purple gold. They have a two handed sword in their hands. They look very smart and fast. Judging from the visual effect alone, the purple light is enough to make people cold.


    Looking around, Soga said seriously, "pay attention. Once the fight starts in a while, everyone will try to fly. Also, don''t destroy these magic couples and exhaust them!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls quickly nodded. At the same time, they finally extracted the energy. Hundreds of girls around suddenly jumped up, and their figures grew from slow to fast, and even pulled out the illusion in the end.


    "Jingle jingle..." in an instant, the Phoenix angels near the periphery suffered a dense blow. Seeing this scene, Soga quickly roared, took the lead and jumped up and flew over the arena.


    Seeing this scene, other girls at the core also flew up one after another, but the girls around them had lost their chance and were entangled by hundreds of demons as fast as the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Soga dared not neglect it and hurriedly ordered everyone to go down to rescue. After a hard struggle, finally... All the girls flew up and stopped on the beam above the arena under the leadership of Soga.


    Although the enemy is gone, the following magic couples continue to run wildly. From time to time, they look up at Soga and others in the sky and refuse to stop. Seeing this scene, Soga Le''s mouth is crooked. This time, it won''t be long before these magic couples are exhausted.


    In Soga''s dark joy, a huge circular hole slowly appeared in the core area of the arena. At the same time, hundreds of galloping magic couples quickly jumped towards the hole.


    Under the puzzled gaze of Soga and others, a crystal man with purple light slowly rose from the hole. At the same time, those crazy magic couples rushed over one after another.


    "Click... Click... Click..." in the violent sound, something stunned Soga and others happened. Hundreds of magic couples were assembled on the crystal magic couple one by one. In the purple light, a huge, strong magic couple up to ten meters was formed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, a dangerous feeling sprang up in the minds of all the Japanese. Cautiously looking at the big guy below, Soga said flatly: "everyone, pay attention and prepare the space shield. This big guy may have long-range attack ability!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Soga''s words fell, the huge magic couple below slowly raised his head. After glancing at the position of Soga and others, he slowly raised his hands. Under the instigation of Soga and others, a dark round hole was exposed in the palm position of those huge hands!


    "Doodle doodle..." in the dull roar, a series of sharp purple awn shadows flashed wildly. In the purple awn shadows, sharp crystal shuttles roared and shot at Soga and others in the sky.


    Even the space shield can''t resist such a dense attack. After all... Although the space shield is invincible, it is instantly broken. Although it can block the first one, it can''t block the second and third behind


    Seeing this scene, thirty-six girls bravely went down. First, they resisted with the space shield in their hands, and then they blocked one with their body. Although they wanted to block more, the power of the crystal shuttle was too great. Once they were hit, they were shot out like a baseball, and they were completely unable to resist.


    With the crazy shooting of the huge magic couple below, 36 female war gods of wind and fire were beaten one after another. Finally... Only Soga who stayed in place faced the next crystal shuttle alone!


    With a wry smile, Soga gave up opening the space shield. With a slight step on his feet, he jumped out strangely. Seeing this scene, the magic coupling below turned the muzzle of the gun, and the fire line composed of crystal shuttle chased Soga''s figure and kept shooting.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "Gritting his teeth, Soga didn''t stop for a moment, just like a swimming fish with extreme flexibility, moving rapidly over the arena and constantly changing direction.


    Although Soga has avoided well, but... The magic couple is really too powerful. Although he is unconscious, the combination of hundreds of magic couples has a beast like fighting intuition. No matter how Soga hides, he can subconsciously turn the muzzle of the gun and follow Soga''s figure.


    After a while, Soga was rubbed five or six times in a row. In severe pain, Soga knew that it didn''t matter if he was rubbed, and he could avoid it. However, once he was hit directly, the strong impulse would disintegrate all his resistance. Once so, his unprotected head would be shot and exploded by the dense shuttle rain!


    For a time, under the threat of life, Soga''s spirit gathered unprecedentedly, and his body flashed again and again. Every flash, he rushed out from an impossible angle and tried his best to avoid.


    All this is simple to say, but in fact, it''s only a matter in the blink of an eye. When all the Phoenix angels finally dissipate their momentum and stabilize their body, Soga has avoided more than ten times and has five or six shuttle in his body.


    Seeing this scene, all the girls had no time to think about anything and rushed towards the huge magic couple below at full speed. The young master''s life is more important than anything. They would rather not have the magic couple than let him continue to chase and kill the young master.


    Facing the flocking Phoenix angels, the huge magic couple raised his other hand contemptuously. In a series of purple shuttle shadows, all Phoenix angels were blown out again. There was no way... Although Phoenix angels were fast, they turned very hard without any dexterity.


    In contrast, Soga is a swimming fish, which can change the moving direction at any time. With one foot, it can turn 90 degrees at full speed to avoid the attack. Those Phoenix angels are like birds. Although they are fast, it is impossible to turn 90 degrees.


    Seeing the Phoenix angel being blown away, the magic couple below focused on Soga. Up to now, there is no way to take him. How can this be done? Be sure to take him down.


    I don''t know how long later, in Soga''s feeling, it seems that he has been chased and killed for a whole century. Finally... The magic couple stopped shooting wildly and helplessly looked at Soga in mid air. He kept turning his body, no longer attacked or could not attack.


    Suddenly stopped his body. Soga cautiously looked at the magic couple below. Why didn''t he continue shooting? Is the crystal shuttle gone? After careful calculation, he had shot more than 1000 purple crystal shuttles in this small meeting just now.


    Trying to get close to the magic couple, until it was about ten meters close to the ground, the magic couple suddenly moved, stepped away, rushed towards Soga, waved his huge arm and tried to attack.


    Seeing this scene, Soga soon realized that his guess was right. The Amethyst shuttle seemed to shoot light. Now the magic couple can only attack on the ground. There is no way for the enemies in the air.


    Seeing this scene, sojialiso turned around and flew back to the beam. Then he ordered 36 female war gods of wind and fire to tease the big guy in turns and consume the energy of the magic couple. In that sentence, don''t destroy the magic couple, just consume his magic core.


    After receiving Soga''s order, 36 Phoenix angels in a group of six tangled with the big guy. Although this guy was huge, he... Was very slow and couldn''t hit the Phoenix angel as fast as electricity.


    After a short stalemate, the huge magic couple suddenly gave a meal, and then the body quickly collapsed and disintegrated into hundreds of slim figures again, frantically tangled with the Phoenix angel.


    Without Suoga''s command, all the wind angels immediately shook the cloak behind them, flew into the air one by one, and watched hundreds of magic couples jump up like the wind below. Finally... Half an hour later, these magic couples, like the 900 magic couples outside, dried up their magic cores and stopped one after another. Suoga knew that it was time to harvest.


    One by one, he fell to the ground and looked at 100 magic couples like clay and wood sculptures. Soga smiled with satisfaction. The only disadvantage of these magic couples is that they can''t fly. There are almost no other defects. As long as they change the magic core and find a way to control, these guys will become the best soldiers.


    Passing through the magic coupling array, Soga and his party finally came to a gate. Above the gate, there was a golden plaque with a line of big words - Odom alchemy laboratory headquarters!


    Although the gate was closed, it was not locked. When the gate was opened, a strange world appeared in front of Soga and others. Looking at it, a vast and incomparable space was filled with all kinds of alchemy items, appliances, piles of alchemy materials, the surrounding ground and the warehouses on both sides. What excited Soga most was, He finally found the place where the alchemy notes and books were kept.


    The next month, Soga ordered all the girls to train in the arena, and Soga began to search. In this huge treasure house, she found an item that was invaluable.


    First of all, Soga looks for a large number of the latest generation of space rings that have not yet been released. They are exactly the same as those on Soga''s hand. The memory has reached ten cubic meters. Although it is still small, it has been considerable, which is much better than the one cubic meter rings originally used by Phoenix angels.


    After careful calculation, there are 76 second-generation rings of ten cubic meters. The Phoenix angels each bring two, but there are still four left, just two for Amy and Ella.


    As for Soga, we found the latest generation of ring, the third generation of hollow ring, which has not been tested. The storage space has reached 100 cubic meters, and the shrouded area of the space shield has reached one meter around the body. Once opened, the whole body, up and down, under the protection of the space shield, enters an instant invincible state, and... The maintenance state has also collapsed from an instant, Turned to three seconds!


    Soga has tried. In three seconds, the space shield does not fluctuate at all regardless of how the Phoenix angels attack. It is like the destructive power of the attack is led to another space. It is not like the first generation and the second generation. It can produce anti shock. This is the only regret!


    From the appearance, the three generations of empty rings are a little too luxurious. A huge diamond, embedded in a gold ring, is rich and magnificent. The big diamond is dazzling in the sun. Only the explosive households who show off their wealth will wear it like this. No martial artist has ever brought it like this.


    To be honest, Soga doesn''t want to wear such a ostentatious ring, but the function of the ring is there after all. Without it, his head is broken. Moreover, Soga knows that this gem is not as simple as a diamond. It is a space crystal. In terms of size, it must be the largest empty diamond in the world, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    Looking at the ring with admiration, Soga knew that this ring could not be copied. Even if he mastered the technology of three generations of space rings, where could he find such a large empty drill? Without such a big empty drill, how can it have such an exaggerated effect?


    For the third generation of empty ring, it takes a lot of mental strength and magic to open each time, and it takes nearly ten minutes to open. Therefore, Soga did not abandon the second generation of empty ring. It is the most appropriate to use the two in combination.


    Moreover, Soga also found that the duration of the space shield of the three generations of the space ring can be increased and extended by magic and spiritual power. If you do not use the increase of spirit and magic, it can only last for one second. If you use it, it is now three seconds.


    Soga knows that at present, his magic and spiritual power are still a little weak. When his spiritual power and magic are strong in the future, he can support ten or eight seconds. At that time, it is the time for the three generations of the empty ring to become powerful.


    According to the alchemist''s notes, Soga knows that the 100 speed type magic couplings outside are actually the test products of the third generation of the empty ring. Under the attack of these guys, someone lasted for 12 seconds at most! That''s a record set by a saint mage. In other words, even if the combination of a hundred magic couples can support it.


    From the notes, Soga also learned a joyful news that the combined magic couple and the Amethyst shuttle are actually the carrier of energy. According to its characteristics, it can completely replace the spears used by Phoenix angels to display thousands of feathers!


    When they got the news, all the Phoenix angels moved quickly and picked up the Amethyst shuttles shot into the wall and dropped on the ground from every corner. Everyone divided them equally. Everyone was able to get as many as 30, especially how beautiful, and made up 36!


    Through experiments, this Amethyst shuttle is not only the carrier of energy, but also extremely hard. In terms of hardness, it is not weak compared with the armor of Phoenix angels. Most importantly, when wind and fire energy erupts on the carrier at the same time, it can realize the compression and explosion of energy, and its power is more than doubled, which is more than that refined by Suoga, There are too many spears with no increasing effect.


    With such a good treasure, the Phoenix angels devote themselves to cultivation and are familiar with the use skills of Amethyst shuttle. Thirty six Phoenix angels mix in the arena every day, aiming at each other and shooting at each other, that is, training thousands of feathers, and cultivating the ability to avoid and fight with one stone.


    Although on the other side, Soga continued his search. A large number of items were found one after another. Unfortunately, although Soga is already a junior alchemist, most of the items in it are still strange to Soga. Although they were found, they still don''t know their functions and can only be put away temporarily.


    After collecting the magic items, Soga put away all the alchemy books and notes. Originally... Even if he stayed here, it was nothing, but Soga was worried about the situation of the fief, so he had to leave here temporarily, take over the fief first, and then talk about others.


    As early as the time of receiving the sealed map book, the land already belongs to Soga. The imperial court will no longer take charge of it. Once something goes wrong, Soga will be responsible for it. The land represented not only rights, but also obligations!


    At Soga''s command, hundreds of speed type magic couplers and more than 300 external crossbow magic couplers were installed into the space ring respectively. As for the remaining 600 magic couplers, they can only be placed here for the time being. The space ring is full and can''t be resisted. These magic couplers are made of metal, each of which is about a ton.


    After covering up the underground entrance, the party rushed to dawn city at full speed. Along the way, in order to maintain speed, Soga hired a big carriage to ride with Amy and Ella. Although the speed was slowed down a lot, it could travel 24 hours a day.


    Along the way, Soga kept searching, and finally... Soga found records related to magic couples. These 1000 magic couples were not the product of Odom''s laboratory, but left over from ancient times. In fact, these magic couples and the whole Odom laboratory were gradually developed after sorting out the notes of their ancestors.


    Looking at the records, Soga gradually understood a lot of things. At that time, when Odom alchemy laboratory was devastated, he wanted to send these magic couplings, but these magic couplings were not free to move. They had to be combined with a lot of mechanism settings to work. They could only defend a certain area, not be used anywhere.


    For the 100 speed type magic couplers, the range they can move is in the arena. Once they get out of there, they can''t move. In fact, they won''t leave the arena by themselves. Once they leave the arena, they will stop immediately. All their actions are controlled and completed by the magic devices under the ground.


    As for the 900 crossbow magic couplers in front, they have no eyes and can''t move. In fact, they are just a fixed fort. Their eyes are basically furnishings. In fact, they are induced by heat, magic fluctuation and fighting spirit fluctuation. Once they enter their attack range, they will automatically appear and attack, Once you leave this range, it will stop automatically. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 135

    Obviously, this is not a complete state of magic coupling. In fact, they do not have their own wisdom as recorded in history. In fact, they are just machines that perfectly combine magic array, metal and other magic machines!


    During the study, half a month later, the people finally came to the dawn city. Looking at the dawn City, Soga''s mouth was wide open and could easily put an egg in. Is this... Is this the dawn city?


    The reason why dawn city is called a city is because it has a city wall. However, the city wall is outside but inside. The inner city wall is only two meters high and has been dilapidated. The buildings in the city are also low and dilapidated, which may collapse at any time.


    Dawn City, also known as dawn fortress, is built in a herringbone valley. The channel directly above the herringbone is the only channel to the public area. On both sides are towering mountains, and dawn fortress is built in the herringbone valley.


    When you enter your own city, Soga feels like crying. Although the area here is large, the houses are dilapidated. Although the road is paved with bluestones, it is still muddy. It can be seen that the management here is so disorganized that Soga even suspects that the streets here have never been cleaned!


    There are a lot of people in the city, but they are dead. When they see the Soga group, all of them look at them with dull eyes. Seeing their ragged clothes and haggard faces, Soga almost suspects that he has entered the refugee camp!


    However, there are still bright spots in the whole dawn city. The passage near the outside of the valley, the solid wall with a height of two floors, is obviously a new place to rest. It can''t be careless here. If you can''t keep it, the gate will be wide open. Isn''t the enemy going in and out casually?


    However, looking at this new resting city wall, which is four or five meters high, Soga frowned with dissatisfaction. Although the city wall is good, it can block ordinary people. It is still too weak to block powerful warriors. If people want to cross here, it is not like walking on the flat ground.


    Shaking his head, along the muddy and dirty street, Soga and his party rushed directly to the city master''s house. Out of husoga, they expected that such a shabby and dirty city had such a city master''s house!


    Dawn city is a medium-sized city that can accommodate 200000 people. It covers a very large area. There is a hill in the city, and the city Lord''s house is built on the hill, facing the wall in the distance.


    The most surprising thing is that there is also a wall around the city master''s house, which is 45 meters high. It is completely built of bluestone and is extremely strong. There are even soldiers patrolling on the wall!


    Around the hills, a circle of deep rivers has been dug. When entering and leaving the city master''s house, you can only pass through the only suspension bridge. If you want to cross the river, you must be shot into a hedgehog by the soldiers on the city wall!


    Standing outside the city Lord''s residence, Soga looked at the luxurious buildings in the residence with admiration. Even the city Lord''s residence of Shengguang doesn''t have such luxury. Look at the dirty and dilapidated city outside, and then look at the luxurious and luxurious city Lord''s residence. It''s a difference between two Heaven!


    While watching, on the wall of the city Lord''s residence, a soldier shouted: "Hello! What do you guys do? It''s all right, leave quickly! "


    With a slight smile, Soga replied loudly, "I''m Viscount Soga. I''m here to accept the dawn city. Let your city master come out to see me immediately!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the soldiers on the wall were stunned at first, then quickly took out a piece of white paper from their arms, looked carefully at Soga for a while, then frowned and said, "then wait here for a while, and I''ll call the city master out!"


    In the sound of speaking, the soldier quickly went down the wall. For a while, accompanied by the soldier, a fat man with an iron face walked to the wall of the city master''s residence.


    Looking at the wall coldly, the fat man said in a low voice: "welcome Viscount Soga to dawn city. The handover of the city has been completed. It''s all in the city master''s house behind you. You can go directly to receive it. I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t go out to receive you." With that, the fat man turned and left, and his figure quickly disappeared on the wall.


    "Er!" Looking at the empty city wall in horror, Suoga didn''t understand what was going on. According to the atlas given by the emperor, this is the city master''s house? Why can''t the owner of his territory go in now?


    In doubt, Soga turned around and looked at the building behind him. Just now, the fat man said that the city Lord''s house should be behind him, but... It seems that he didn''t notice there just now?


    While thinking, Soga turned his head and looked at the building behind him. It was OK. At first glance, Soga''s anger started from his heart and evil came to his courage. This... This is too much deception!


    Behind Soga is a low, broken wooden house, which has tilted to the left at an angle of 60 degrees to the ground and may collapse at any time. On the lintel of the wooden house, there are probably three unclear characters written on charcoal - the city Lord''s house!


    Looking at the three characters that were obviously newly written, Soga couldn''t help laughing. He understood that the other party was bullying him. He saw that he was still a child. He wasn''t afraid that he could turn over the river, but... Is Soga really so easy to bully? Shit... Even the old emperor, don''t want to owe him, let alone someone else?


    With a gloomy face, Soga did not say a word. He directly pushed away the wooden house and entered the so-called city Lord''s house. Soga knew that the other party wanted to occupy the original city Lord''s house. After all... Although the city Lord''s house marked on the map was only a faint circle, it could be said to be the luxury city Lord''s house opposite or the old wooden house, Both are within that circle.


    Pushing aside the wooden house, it was an empty small room. It was dark and wet. The ground was still wet. If you stepped on it, you could sink five centimeters. Moreover... The mud on the ground gave off a foul smell, which made people want to vomit.


    Unable to resist discomfort, Soga came to the only furniture in the wooden house - the shabby wooden table, picked up a pile of manuscripts on the table, and Soga looked carefully.


    Dawn city has 20000 civilian houses and two military barracks, with a permanent population of zero. The whole city is actually a fortress, inhabited by all soldiers, including 100000 slave soldiers and 10000 regular troops. Although the military strength is small, it is enough to guard dawn city. After all... The wall near the valley is only 100 meters long, 10000 people and 100000 slave soldiers, Anyway, it''s enough, even too much. If it''s not for the high strategic position here, I''m afraid a thousand elite soldiers will be enough.


    Looking carefully at the documents on the table, Soga was shocked to find that there were only 231 gold coins and 100 bags of grain and grass left on the whole account. In addition to the 10000 soldiers of the Empire, there were only 17 damaged swords and 100000 slave soldiers. There were these 17 damaged weapons! Not a single piece of armor.


    "Bang!" In his anger, Soga kicked the desk in front of him to pieces, which was a bully. He really thought Soga was kneaded and rubbed as he wanted. Even if he was a bully, he couldn''t bully like this? He is the master here!


    Looking at Soga''s expression and the surrounding environment, even fools understand what''s going on, not to mention the smart Phoenix angels?


    In the past year, they had unlimited scenery. On the golden triangle, they were galloping and invincible. Even the coalition forces of the three major leagues retreated in front of them, and their prestige was almost at a loss. Now they have suddenly suffered such contempt and humiliation, and their anger is about to explode.


    Phoenix angels are the goddess of war of wind and fire. Because of their attributes, their temper is already urgent and explosive. They can be said to be the master of ignition. Obviously, they have been humiliated and bullied by others. All the girls can''t help but red their eyes. They wish they could rush over immediately and twist off their opponents'' heads one by one.


    However, everyone knows that here, Soga is the boss. No matter how much they hate, they have to see what Soga means. For a time, 38 girls looked at Soga and waited for his next instructions.


    Under the gaze of all the girls, Soga walked out of the cabin with a gloomy face. Behind Soga, all the girls followed out one after another. They wanted to know what Soga would do next!


    Seeing everyone out of the cabin, Soga suddenly turned around, kicked his feet out in a series, and kicked the wooden columns on both sides of the lintel. Suddenly... In the flying of wood chips, the whole cabin groaned in pain for a while, and then collapsed.


    With a ferocious smile, Soga suddenly waved his big hand and shouted angrily: "shit, dare to bully me. I''m young. Let''s bully people too!" While talking, Soga walked towards the luxury mansion opposite. At the same time, thirty-six Phoenix angels, Amy and Ella, followed with excitement and rushed across.


    "Hello!" Standing in front of the wall, Soga said angrily, "call out the Lord of your house immediately. I have something to ask him."


    With a disdainful look at Soga, the soldiers on the wall disdained: "I''m sorry, viscount Soga. Our master said that he is no longer the city master. He doesn''t care about things here, and he won''t come out to see you if he is not very comfortable."


    Listening to the soldier''s words, Soga couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Although he said it respectfully, the strange tone of yin and Yang was teasing Soga, and didn''t pay attention to his Viscount at all.


    In the face of such bullying, Suo Shen took a deep breath and said loudly, "I am the master here and this is my territory. As long as I am in my territory, anyone must listen to me. I don''t care what your master is like. If you don''t come out to see me within five minutes, don''t blame me for being impolite!" With that, Soga stood there with his arms around his chest, waiting for a good play.


    In the city Lord''s house, the fat man was holding his beautiful wife and eating sweet fruit. When he heard Soga''s words, the fat man disdained and said, "this hairy boy, do you want to eat from the tiger? In that case, he humiliated himself. It''s far from the emperor. I won''t sell him! "


    Speaking of this, the fat man turned his head and shouted: "call up his generals. If they break in, they''ll kick them out. But be careful not to kill people. After all, the child Mao is a viscount. He can''t explain his death here!"


    "Yes!" Facing the fat man''s order, a low voice answered respectfully.


    As he grabbed a fruit and threw it greedily into his mouth, the fat man disdained: "this is my territory. No matter who the emperor appointed as the city master, this will not change. I have been operating here for 40 years. No one can take away my property, no one can!"


    Time passed slowly, and finally... Five minutes passed in an instant, but looking at the city wall, several soldiers were still patrolling lazily, completely when Soga and others did not exist!


    "Good... Good... That''s great!" In the face of such contempt, Soga trembled, waved his hand suddenly, and said angrily, "since they want to provoke me, you don''t need to be polite. Let''s vent and don''t save face for me! I have only one request, that fat man, I want to live! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, he held back for a long time. The six winged Phoenix angels, who were full of emotion, unfolded a batch of cloaks behind them, jumped up like lightning, and 36 golden and red lines shot at the wall in an instant.


    After a long time of hard cultivation, these six winged Phoenix angels are not in their original state. After the test of life and death, they have grown up. Although they are still a long way from maturity, it is obvious that ordinary soldiers are not their opponents at all.


    Thirty six purple and gold lights flashed, and the soldiers on the city wall didn''t even understand what was going on, so they fell down one after another. There was gurgling blood gushing out of their throats without money.


    In fact, Soga''s order has been very clear. Since these guys dare to be so disobedient, it''s no use keeping them. Soga won''t foolishly keep their lives to aspire to himself. The so-called cutting grass and removing roots is not merciful. Since you choose to be the enemy, you should kill all and leave no future trouble!


    Between the two ups and downs, the six winged Phoenix Angel quickly took back the Amethyst shuttle and fell on the small square in the city master''s house. At the same time, aware of the accident outside, more than a dozen majestic figures jumped out of each room one after another, took out their swords and carefully faced Thirty-six six six six winged Phoenix angels falling from the sky!


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and clean them up. I''ll go inside first! " In mid air, Soga''s figure flashed over the crowd and jumped directly into the main building from the window.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors in front of the door couldn''t help looking pale. They could break through the wall so easily and then fly in. Such strength has exceeded their cognition. Everyone knows that this is not the enemy they can stop!


    It''s not that, except for the six winged Phoenix angel, there are no strong fighters in the world, but where the real strong lies, how can you hide in such a place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit? Places like the golden triangle are where they stay.


    During the ten month long encirclement and suppression, the six winged Phoenix angels did not encounter experts, but... Under the protection of the six winged Phoenix Tianjia, combined with the four-color potion, someone can hurt them, but no one can defeat them.


    It can be said that people who are several times stronger than them can be said to have a heavy load, but the six winged Phoenix angels are like this. Their armor can not be damaged. If they are injured, they can also be treated with life potions. Moreover, their spirit, magic and physical strength will never dry up. This is the most difficult place to deal with.


    If you strip off your clothes and search for all the potions on your body, those who can defeat the six winged Phoenix angels can find at least 10000 in the golden triangle. Thousands of people have to kill them. But in fact, no one has a way to take them. In the golden triangle, they are invincible!


    Everything has proved that Soga''s strategy is correct. Can ordinary people compete with the effect of more than half of an epic suit? You know, if it''s the effect of a complete epic suit, it''s the top existence in the world. In this world, only seven martial artists have a complete epic suit, and they are invincible.


    Now, the six winged Phoenix angels may not be able to defeat the enemy. They are difficult to be defeated by the enemy. They can''t run. With the supplement of four-color medicine, they can always run away, or even grind, dry up each other, and then kill them. This is the reason why the three major leagues shrink back.


    Looking at more than a dozen martial artists who blocked the way, the six winged Phoenix angels pulled out the Amethyst shuttle around their waist one after another. After slightly accumulating energy, more than a dozen lives were harvested at the thirty-six purple flashes in an instant.


    On the other side, Soga jumped directly into the hall of the main building. The next moment... Soga was shocked to find that he seemed to be trapped in a siege. More than 30 fighters surrounded himself from all directions! From a distance, the fat man was sitting at the deep table with a grim smile. He put fruit in his mouth and waved lazily.


    With the fat man''s action, suddenly... Hundreds of sharp arrows suddenly flew out of the surrounding windows and the dark grid of the wall. All the arrows took Soga as the target one after another, roaring and jumping over.


    In the face of such an attack, Soga dared not neglect it. He launched the space shield at full speed, and then launched the water god shield. Soga knew that next... He would suffer not only the shooting of arrows, but also the close siege of twenty or thirty warriors!


    Sure enough, as Soga judged, while the arrows were shooting on the space shield, the surrounding warriors held high their weapons and rushed fiercely towards Soga. At the same time, the second wave of arrow rain had been shot out.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 136

    Soga knows that now is the most dangerous situation. He must make a quick decision. Otherwise, once he is entangled in close quarters, coupled with the external shooting, even with Poseidon shield, he can''t support it for a few seconds!


    Although the current aegis of the sea can withstand the 15 sabres of Duomei, you should know that there are 30 warriors around Soga and hundreds of archers in the distance. Such a powerful attack is enough to destroy the aegis of the water in two seconds, and the shield of space has a cooling time of 10 minutes, that is, if we can''t make a quick decision, Soga is bound to fight more than 130 enemies without protection, and 100% of them are killed on the spot.


    While thinking, in the face of 20 or 30 warriors swarming in, Soga suddenly stepped out of his right foot. In the dull sound, the diamond impact was launched in an instant, in circles, rows and columns. With Soga as the center, he spread towards the outer ring, and people admired him everywhere.


    Obviously, these guys still have some strength. At least they are not ordinary soldiers. After landing one by one, the ice around them broke, but their bodies are still intact, but their movements are a little slow. This is the effect of freezing.


    Seeing this scene, Soga could not help frowning slightly. Originally, Soga thought that these guys would break up one after another when the diamond hit the place, but unexpectedly, these guys had certain strength. The diamond impact only made them enter the freezing effect and did not cause effective killing!


    While thinking, Soga dared not neglect. With a slight pull of his hands, the ice flow with nine meters long and thick arms jumped out in an instant. With his right hand holding the tail of the ice flow, Soga fiercely raised his arm. The thick ice flow twisted and twisted in an instant, forcing the Warriors around trying to approach back again, and sweeping away a lot of flying arrows at the same time.


    However, Soga''s ice flow whip, after all, is not completely defensive. Through the gap of the ice flow, dozens of sharp arrows accurately hit Soga and were blocked by the water shield. When hit by the arrow, the strength of the water shield instantly weakened a lot and almost collapsed on the spot!


    "Cut..." with a low scold, Soga wielded the ice flow whip with one hand, and a roaring water vortex roared out between a circle and a pull with his left hand. Then, under the effect of rotating the frozen air, it condensed into an ice wall and firmly protected Soga. For the time being, it may not be possible to resist the samurai, but it has a good effect on those arrows.


    The right hand manipulated the ice flow whip, and the left hand poked out slightly. The next moment... At the blue light flash, a sharp ice arrow shot out in an instant, ran through a warrior''s throat, and then shot into the warrior''s shoulder behind him, one dead and one injured.


    At the same time, the ice flow whip accurately hit one of the warriors. With a bang and crisp sound, Soga launched the freezing touch in an instant, and finally succeeded in freezing his opponent into ice. Under the beating of the ice flow whip, it broke into corpses all over the sky.


    However, despite this, Soga''s situation has not improved. The total number of warriors in the house has not decreased, and the hidden archers outside the house continue to shoot wildly.


    At this moment, Soga finally realized that no matter how strong the individual was, he seemed so small and nothing in front of the collective. He exerted all his strength, but it was still full of dangers. It was completely two concepts to deal with more than 100 people with one person''s strength at the same time.


    Soga has to face not only attack, but also defense. Soga has no right to avoid. He can only choose some attacks to resist defense. Most attacks can only be accepted reluctantly!


    Moreover, in terms of attack, Soga can''t attack everyone at the same time, at least not yet. Even if it can, Soga''s attack will inevitably reduce the strike power of a single person because of the increase in the number of enemies.


    Magic is like this. The larger the attack range, the less damage and damage the monomer will suffer. The more concentrated the monomer attack, the more powerful it will be. If you attack ten people at the same time, your power will be divided into ten parts, which is inevitable.


    In terms of defense, you should not only deal with one person''s attack, but also face the attack of ten people and a hundred people. If you want to block all, it is not impossible. However, one attack by a hundred people is equivalent to one hundred attacks by one person. The consumption of shield energy is simply destructive. Even a saint and devil mentor can''t withstand the arrow rain of ten thousand people, If you insist on blocking, the result must be that the magic shield is broken instantly!


    No matter who he is, even if he is invincible in one-on-one, he can''t stop the army of ten thousand people with the power of one person. Even if someone stands there and you can''t chop it at will. Before you finish it, the fighting spirit will be exhausted and the physical strength and spirit will be exhausted. This is basically an impossible task.


    The collective must rely on the collective to compete, not a person can play. Thinking of this, Soga dare not continue to show off. A man should be able to bend and stretch. He doesn''t know whether to advance or retreat. That''s a fool!


    Thinking, Suo took a deep breath and was preparing to retreat at full speed. The next moment... All windows burst at the same time. At the most dangerous moment, the six winged Phoenix angels finally came to rescue.


    Long before they came in, the six winged Phoenix angels had accumulated energy. As soon as they entered the room, 36 golden and red lights flashed. The samurai in the room were hit at the same time. In a hurry, they used weapons to attack thousands of feathers. Under the great impulse of thousands of feathers, more than 30 samurai were thrown out of the room one after another.


    "Hoo..." seeing this scene, Suoga could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now that they came, there would be no problem. These six winged Phoenix angels, protected by the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes, completely ignored the threat of bows and arrows. They were only afraid of blunt weapons and close weapon impact, such as bows and arrows, They never try to resist and avoid. For them, arrow rain seems to be no different from the rainstorm in nature.


    Seeing that Qianyu failed to kill the enemy, the six winged Phoenix angels were not surprised. After all... There are still many experts. Since Qianyu is useless, it''s better to fight close. No matter when it comes, the six winged Phoenix angel is the strongest, or fight close!


    "Hula..." in the fierce roar, all the six winged Phoenix angels opened their cloak one after another, jumped out at full speed, and jumped towards more than 30 warriors in the room. The scuffle began instantly.


    Gently flicked the nonexistent dust on the bullet. Soga inspected the water shield and felt the rapid automatic replenishment of the energy of the water shield. Soga smiled and walked towards the fat man opposite. Now... No one can stop him. This dead fat man must get his due reward for offending him!


    Seeing that all the warriors were entangled and fell into the disadvantage of being beaten passively, the fat man finally panicked, especially when he saw Soga, who had just made great power, coming with a ferocious face, his fear reached the limit!


    Suddenly put out his big hand, the fat man pointed to Soga and said, "the archer obeys his orders, concentrate his fire and shoot this guy into a hedgehog!"


    With the fat man''s order, a canopy of arrow rain suddenly shot out of the dark grid around the wall, but the number is much less. The archers in front of the window have been killed when the six winged Phoenix angel came in, so only about 50 archers hiding in the dark grid are still shooting.


    Although there were only 50 archers left, the 50 arrows were fired together, and the destructive force was still not small. However... The six winged Phoenix angels had come after all. They automatically jumped up and dropped their arrows one after another without Suoga''s command. Then they threw their left hand wildly, and threw the Amethyst shuttle full of energy in their hands towards the position of the dark space. In the dull roar, the archers hid in the dark space, They were blown out one after another. Those who lacked arms and legs flowed out, and they were dead.


    From the beginning to the end, Soga was completely indifferent. He believed in the six winged Phoenix angel and his partners. As long as they were there, Soga was absolutely not in danger. They would help him resist all attacks. Soga was convinced of this, and the six winged Phoenix Angel did not disappoint him.


    Finally, under the stunned gaze of the fat man, Soga stopped ten meters in front of him and looked at the fat man coldly. Soga said deeply, "you shouldn''t offend me. It''s stupid."


    Seeing this scene, the fat fool finally lost his mind. You know, he is just an ordinary man. He doesn''t know martial arts at all. He is just an official conferred by the Empire. Once his subordinates can''t protect him, I''m afraid an ordinary man can beat him up, not to mention a strong man like Soga.


    Behind Soga, 36 female war gods of wind and fire killed all the enemies in the room in only ten seconds. There was a thick smell of blood, and people wanted to vomit.


    In fact, if you pull them out to fight alone, these killed guys are not so bad. At least they can score 10 to 20 points. However, the cooperation and tacit understanding between the six winged Phoenix angels are not comparable to them. Although the number of the two sides is similar, everyone on the other side feels that they are one to six, and in fact, it is exactly the same.


    Just think, 36 people to 36 people, how does the other party play one to six? This is the importance of teamwork and tacit understanding. This tacit understanding has been cultivated by these girls since they were five or six years old. Today, it has been fifteen or six years. They don''t need dialogue at all. They don''t even need eyes. They subconsciously know what their teammates want to do.


    It''s obvious that they fight each other, but the six winged Phoenix angels always break away from their enemies and attack one enemy with all their strength. At this moment, there are five other companions doing the same thing as her, so they realize the situation of six to one. After killing them at one stroke, they jump back at their own speed and continue to resist their enemies, Waiting for the next opportunity.


    Six winged Phoenix angels came behind Soga and looked angrily at the fat man. Everyone was guessing how Soga would deal with the fat man. In a silence, Soga raised his hand slightly and said in a low voice: "go... Now that you have done it, you should do it clean and kill all the people outside!"


    "No!" Facing Soga''s order, the fat man finally couldn''t support it. His legs softened, he knelt down from his chair and hurriedly said, "Viscount Soga, you have a lot. Please raise your hand. I''ll hand over everything. I''ll hand over all my property. Just spare our family."


    She frowned slightly, and Soga hesitated for a long time. Then she said categorically, "well, now go and tie everyone in the mansion to me immediately. No one is allowed to show!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, thirty-six six winged Phoenix angels quickly disappeared into the hall and touched the surrounding buildings. Soga believed that no one could run away with their actions.


    With the departure of the six winged Phoenix angel, Soga put his eyes on the fat man again and said coldly: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now... Give me everything that should be handed over immediately. Otherwise, I guarantee that your family will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Looking at Soga''s ferocious expression, the fat man nodded in fear and shivered: "I hand it in... I hand it in... I hand it all in!" While talking, the fat man quickly turned around, took out a large account book from the dark space of the nearby cabinet and handed it to Soga.


    After taking the account book, Soga looked carefully. There were 100000 loads of grain and grass, 30000 sets of weapons and armor, 140 million gold coins and a city master''s house.


    Coldly close the account book. Soga knows that this is definitely not everything. It seems that... The fat man still bullies him when he is young and wants to deceive himself. He should be killed.


    While thinking, Soga frowned and said angrily, "fat man, I find you always think I''m very young and always want to deceive me. Have you really considered it? Are you really sure that''s all? "


    "This... This... Nothing else?" Hearing Soga''s words, the fat man was afraid and confused.


    "Bang!" Suddenly slapped the table, Soga angrily said, "do you still want to deceive me? I ask you, this is located at the border. How can there be no gifts from Kings and businessmen? Where are these treasures of foreign style? And... The location here is so special. How can there be more than 100 million gold coins? "


    Speaking of this, Soga said angrily, "moreover, you have heavy soldiers and groups of experts under you. How can you not rob in three no matter areas? How can there be only so much wealth accumulated over the years? You really think I''m a child? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fat man''s face turned pale in an instant. In fact, long before he decided to do so, he was ready and expected the current situation, so he prepared a fake account book to try to fool Soga, but unexpectedly, the boy was too clever and saw through everything at a glance.


    While thinking, there was a messy sound outside the door. The next moment... Under the escort of the six winged Phoenix angel, hundreds of men, women, old and young were escorted in from the gate.


    "Bang!" Suddenly he threw the account book on the table. Soga glanced at the men, women and children. At a glance, there were more than 30 beautiful and young women. The corners of their eyes and eyebrows revealed infinite amorous feelings. Obviously, these were the fat man''s little wife.


    At a glance, Soga quickly judged that the total value of the jewelry on these more than 30 little wives alone was more than 100 million. Obviously, the fat man was still cheating himself.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly turned to look at the fat man and said fiercely, "well, now do you have anything to say? I have made enough concessions. I warn you to cherish the present opportunity. I don''t care about killing two more people! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fat man''s face suddenly changed. He reached into his arms in despair, took out a golden account book and put it in front of Soga speechlessly. His expression was full of reluctance.


    "Hum¡° With a cold hum, Soga picked up the account book and looked carefully. There were ten boxes of jewelry, 18 billion gold coins and 10000 sets of advanced weapons and armor! "


    Looking at the account book in his hand, Soga''s hands trembled violently and took a deep breath. Soga smashed the account book on the fat man''s face and roared: "you''re hopeless. You deceived me again and again, very good... Since you''re so out of the safety of your family, I can help you!"


    "Come on! Pull out ten for me and cut them! " Facing the fat man, Soga ordered angrily.


    Hearing Soga''s order, ten six winged Phoenix angels quickly grabbed it out, pulled out a woman and child one by one, and the war blade quickly crossed their throat, waiting for Soga''s order.


    "Wait!" With a loud drink, the fat man looked at Soga in horror and said, "I don''t understand. I have handed in everything. Why do you do this?


    With a gloomy smile, Soga said darkly, "have you really handed in everything? Then I ask you, you have been here for thirty or forty years. How can you not even have a piece of magic equipment? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fat man finally turned completely pale. He looked at Soga helplessly and shook his head¡° Believe it or not, my magic equipment has been mailed to my daughter. I''ve given you everything here. If there''s any hiding, you can kill it. "


    "Oh?" He looked up and down at the fat man suspiciously. Soga would not believe it anyway. This guy would honestly hand over everything. With his insidious cunning, it was impossible.


    After a little thought, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, you can explain the magic equipment, but now I ask you, where are the senior generals and their clothes? Why can''t I see it in the account book? "


    "This..." looked at Soga bitterly, and the fat man said helplessly: "you have seen them. They are in this room. You and your men killed them with your own hands!"


    "What!" Hearing the fat man''s words, Soga turned in horror and looked at the lying bodies in the hall. He finally understood. No wonder those guys were so powerful. It turned out that they were all senior generals here!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 137

    He nodded clearly. For the fat man''s words, Soga had believed 80% and looked at the corpse on the ground. Soga was helpless. When he was about to say something, he was sensitive to the fact that there was a leap of joy in the success of the plot in the bottom of the fat man''s eyes!


    Suddenly shut his mouth, Soga thought hard. There must be a loophole. As long as the fat man hides it, there must be a loophole, but... What is this loophole?


    "Yes!" Thinking, suddenly thought of the answer Soga, couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "fat man, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You found it yourself!"


    Seeing that Soga was about to issue the order of slaughter, the fat man shouted anxiously: "wait! You can''t just say that I still have something to hide. I really handed over everything! "


    "Cut..." with a disdainful smile, Soga said coldly: "have you really handed it in? So I ask you, why don''t you have a list of industries elsewhere? And... Your treasure hiding place in other places, why not? Don''t tell me that all your money is in the treasure house. No one will believe it! "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the fat man''s face was iron green. We can''t blame him for his careless preparation. Soga was too cunning, and... It was too late and too hasty to make too many arrangements after receiving the order from the imperial city!


    "Kill me!" Looking at the speechless fat man, Soga gritted his teeth and gave orders.


    Hearing Soga''s order, ten six winged Phoenix angels suddenly clenched the blade in their hands. With a slight force in their arms, they were ready to start, but at this time, a fragile sound sounded outside the mansion: "stop!"


    With Jiao''s cry, a bright yellow figure floated down gracefully from the house wall. It seemed elegant and slow, but in the blink of an eye, the bright yellow figure had fallen in front of everyone.


    Looking at the bright yellow figure in amazement, I don''t know why. Soga always has a feeling of deja vu, but it seems that the memory is so vague. I can''t think of where I saw her.


    Looking carefully, it was a beautiful girl dressed in a golden robe and holding a golden staff. Between her eyes and eyebrows, it was beautiful and unspeakable, a beauty that could not be described in words, refreshing!


    In particular, Soga was amazed that the girl''s every move was extremely elegant and without any anger. Even on such an occasion, she was still so calm and elegant, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Female... Daughter! Why are you back? Come on... Run, it''s dangerous here! " Seeing the girl suddenly, the fat man was happy at first, and then shouted in fear.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the girl''s eyes finally showed a trace of warmth, smiled at the fat man, and the girl said in a charming voice: "Dad, what''s going on here? Why are they here? "


    While talking, the girl turned her head, looked at Soga and said, "Soga, why are you in my home? Why treat my family like this? Have we ever offended you? "


    "Er!" Hearing the girl call her name, Soga couldn''t help but open her mouth in amazement. She didn''t understand why she knew her name. You know, no one has called his name since she came.


    "Sister an, why are you running so fast? I almost lost it! " In Soga''s doubt, there was an urgent call outside the wall. The next moment... A fiery figure jumped over the wall like a shell and crashed into the hall.


    Looking at the fiery red figure suspiciously, Soga was stunned at first, and then angrily clenched his teeth. This guy, it was this guy! Soga didn''t expect to see this old friend here!


    Gnashing her teeth, the girl in bright yellow robe suddenly frowned and said in a crisp voice: "classmate CAOS, please don''t call me my nickname. Only my relatives can call me that. We are just classmates. Please respect yourself!"


    "Hei hei... Hei hei..." hearing the words of the girl in yellow, the red figure scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled foolishly. He didn''t notice the situation around.


    "Oh! It was master CAOS who came. What a rare guest! " Suddenly saw the fire red figure, the fat man suddenly lit up his eyes and shouted excitedly.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, CAOS brightened his eyes excitedly, hugged the fat man respectfully and said, "boy CAOS, I''ve seen the old man."


    While talking, CAOS suddenly found that his face was blue. He looked at his Soga with gnashing teeth. He was stunned. CAOS laughed and said, "Oh, you bastard, how can you be here? Didn''t you beat you hard enough last time? Get out of here! "


    "Suck!" Hearing what CAOS said, all the six winged Phoenix angels couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. As far as they knew, Soga lived so big that she seemed to be short only once, and it was because of them that she was beaten that time! Therefore... They blocked the school gate and tried their best to find this guy. Unexpectedly, they let him expose the net!


    While the six winged Phoenix angels were frightened, CAOS continued: "Hello! Boy... In the past, those crazy and ugly women were there, and I might be afraid of you, but now, those crazy people have long died, so... Get out of here immediately, or I''ll beat you all over the ground! "


    Hearing what CAOS said, not only the six winged Phoenix angel, but also the girl in bright yellow robe, could not help but be surprised. This Soga, as early as the age of eight, won the champion of the king of the king challenge of Shengguang college. Why should CAOS beat others? I''m afraid that''s the opposite?


    While thinking, Soga said gloomily, "I didn''t look for you. You dare to come to me. Do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Duomei stepped out and said angrily: "young master, anyway, please allow me to go to war. This matter arises because of us, and we must get back the young master''s face!"


    Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga couldn''t help smiling. He knew that it had always been the heart disease of the six winged Phoenix angels. However, Soga had always refused to tell who this guy was. Now this guy showed his authority in front of them. He simply didn''t know how to write the dead word!


    He shook his head slightly, and Soga disdained: "it''s not worth being angry for such a mangy dog. It''s the same for anyone to do it."


    While talking, Soga turned her head and looked at the girl in bright yellow robe. Since she recognized CAOS, Soga soon remembered the identity of the girl. That day, Soga was beaten because she saw the girl. Even now, Soga still clearly remembered everything at that time.


    At that time, the girl, who was wearing a bright yellow magic robe and was flying all over, seemed to be flying at any time, and walked over from a distance. What makes Soga curious is that the girl''s body is so light? And the footwork under her feet is very strange. Although it seems that she is walking straight forward, it gives people a feeling of flickering and flexibility. She can''t lock her position at all. If she fights with her, it''s difficult for magic to hit her.


    It was because he was so fascinated that he angered the guy named CAOS. As a result, after a verbal conflict, Soga was beaten up. It can be said that this girl was the culprit of that beating!


    In Soga''s memory, Duomei approached Soga and whispered, "young master, this girl is the first beauty of Shengguang College - Nefarian, a wind mage, who officially graduated a year ago."


    Clearly nodded, Soga looked around for a week and thought secretly. It was obvious that Nefarian was the daughter of the fat man, and CAOS was the suitor of Nefarian. Today''s situation seemed to become more complicated, but Soga still didn''t allow others to owe him anyway.


    While thinking, the fat man seemed to have finally found his backer and said proudly: "Viscount Soga, I have handed over all the things that should be handed over. As for the others, they are all my private property. There is no reason to give them to you, so I''m sorry!"


    While talking, the fat man completely ignored Soga, walked to the Yellow robed girl and CAOS, and proudly introduced: "these two barons of Soga probably know each other, that''s right... This one is my daughter, and this one is the son of the Marquis of the Empire, young master CAOS!"


    "Marquis?" After hearing the fat man''s words, Soga finally understood that the reason why the fat man was so confident was that he wanted to rely on the Marquis''s name. After all... In terms of rank, Soga was just a little baron. He had just stepped into the circle of senior nobles. There were Viscount, count, marquis, Duke and Prince, who were in charge of one level at a time.


    While Soga was thinking about it, CAOS proudly said, "how can a little Viscount be so rampant? Did he not pay attention to me!"


    Listening to the voice of CAOS, Soga couldn''t help laughing cruelly. With a slight spread of his hands, the ice flow rolled out in an instant. Before CAOS didn''t react, he wrapped him tightly.


    Seeing this scene, CAOS couldn''t help panicking. Everything happened so suddenly that he didn''t understand what was going on. How could this boy be frozen as soon as he stretched out his hand!


    Just in fear, Soga walked all the way to CAOS, gently stretched out his right hand, took a breath in the palm of his hand, Soga smiled and said, "when you hit me that day, I made an oath. One day, I will return the humiliation you gave me a hundred times. Are you ready? Now is the time to repay! "


    "Hello!" In the face of Soga''s Yin scolding, CAOS couldn''t help shouting in fear. Unfortunately, Soga was not ready to give him a chance to speak. With a sudden wave of his right hand, the crisp slap immediately rang.


    "Pa! Pop! PA...... "once he started, Soga couldn''t stop. Recalling the humiliation he suffered that day, Soga thought harder and harder. His right hand was positive and negative, pumping back and forth against CAOS''s face. Although CAOS was a fire weapon, his fighting spirit had long been eroded by the cold, and he had no ability to resist.


    After dozens of slaps, Soga''s hand hurt. Then he stopped helplessly. There was no way... The other party was very painful, but Soga''s hand was also very painful. Soga is not a masochist. Let others deal with such a thing.


    While thinking, Soga sadly stopped his hand, turned his head and said to Duomei, "send me two people out. Don''t stop if you don''t draw enough 200 slaps!"


    Hearing Soga''s order, a group of girls scrambled to get out, slapped each other, and then automatically stepped back and replaced other sisters to smoke. Everyone should help the young master.


    Although the six winged Phoenix angels didn''t use fighting spirit, but... After practicing for so long, the strength of the body alone has been great. Coupled with the hard gloves of the six winged Phoenix Tianjia on his body, after only a while, CAOS''s handsome face has been blurred in blood and flesh. It''s his mother. I can''t recognize him.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man couldn''t speak quickly, but Nefarian ignored it completely. Obviously, she didn''t have the slightest good impression of CAOS. He couldn''t be beaten and wouldn''t touch her heart at all. If he liked to play, he would play well.


    For a long time, the fat man finally reacted and said angrily, "Baron Soga, you are too bold. Do you know who he is? He''s the eldest son of Marquis kaluta. If you offend him, how can you stay here in the future? "


    With a gloomy smile, Soga shook his head and said, "don''t rely on anyone. Now even if the emperor is standing here, he can''t make me change my mind. Remember, no one can owe me, even if the emperor''s father can''t!"


    While talking, the six winged Phoenix angels finally stopped with satisfaction. Although Soga ordered them to slap 300, in fact, I''m afraid they all slapped 400. There''s no way. Who told this guy to offend these crazy women?


    Looking at the slightly deformed CAOS with a bloody face, Soga pitifully glanced and said, "why do you say this? It''s okay. Why do you provoke me? It''s interesting enough that I don''t provoke others. I still want to provoke me. Bah! " Speaking of hate, Soga spit on CAOS.


    What''s the matter? Soga turned his head and looked at the fat man and said, "don''t want to use other people to press me. It''s useless. It''s really useless. It annoys me. Even if it''s a day, I dare to poke a hole, not to mention a small marquis. In my eyes, the Marquis is a fucking piece of shit!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly turned his head and said angrily to the six winged Phoenix angel, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear my orders? Drag out ten people for me and cut them off! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the six winged Phoenix Angel quickly rushed to the fat man''s family and pulled out ten guys. At this time, Nefarian, who had been silent, finally said, "for the sake of classmates, would you please stop for a while? I wonder what''s going on here? "


    After listening to the girl''s words, Suoga frowned. Suoga is such a person. Although he is cruel, he attaches great importance to feelings. Even if it is just the relationship between classmates, he must sell some affection to others.


    While thinking, Soga sighed helplessly and said to Nefarian, "what''s going on? You''d better ask your father. He found all this by himself!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the fat man said eagerly: "I admit that I was bad at first. I shouldn''t have hidden the public things and didn''t give them to you, but now I even gave you my own things. Why do you want things with me? Don''t you even give me some coffins? I have to support my family. "


    After listening to the fat man''s words, Soga couldn''t help sneering and disdaining: "forget it. No matter how pathetic you say, I won''t change my mind. Take a look for yourself. The jewelry on your little wives alone is already worth one or two hundred million. How much do you want to keep?"


    Speaking of this, Soga''s expression was bleak: "you enrich your public and private interests, misappropriate public funds, and use public rights to seek private interests for yourself. I didn''t behead you directly. I''ve given you three points of love, but you deceive me again and again. How can I succeed if I don''t kill you?"


    Suddenly turned his head, Soga looked at the girl in yellow robe and said angrily, "and you, what are you pretending to be confused with us? Don''t you know what you''re wearing? Don''t you know what you''re using? I tell you, you don''t have 5 billion yuan to go down. Do you think you can buy you such an expensive wind suit with your father''s salary? "


    Hearing Soga''s question, Nefarian''s face finally changed. Indeed... As a fortress Lord guarding the border, he doesn''t have much income. Let alone buy a set, even one can''t buy it.


    But look at her now, from inside to outside, jewelry, staff and robes are all legendary magic items, which is indeed far beyond the limit of her father''s ability.


    Looking at Soga''s angry appearance, the fat man said anxiously: "you''re unreasonable, but these treasures were robbed by the soldiers led by me. They belong to my personal property, and you have no right to take them!"


    "Bah!" "Who do you think you are?" soba said angrily? God of law or God of war? Can you get all this by yourself? "


    Speaking of this, Soga suddenly turned his head, stared at Nefarian angrily and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know. In fact, every magical equipment on your body is covered with the blood of countless soldiers. These soldiers work for the country, not for your family. Their labor achievements belong to the country, not to you!"


    Hearing Soga''s angry scolding, the fat man opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. There was nothing wrong. If he didn''t rely on the soldiers'' desperate battle, he could never get all this by his own words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 138

    After a short silence, Soga said in a deep voice: "everyone wants money, but they must exchange it with their own labor. Like you, you are basically vampires. Anyway, I can''t let you leave here with the blood and sweat of the soldiers!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian suddenly raised her head and said with her eyes shining: "so, is it appropriate to put this money in your hand? From our hands to yours, what''s the difference? "


    "Hiss..." with a sneer of disdain, Soga raised his left hand slightly, and suddenly... Two purple cards appeared in Soga''s left hand, disdaining the two people. Soga said flatly: "do you think I will take this small money in my eyes?"


    "What!" Seeing that there are only 100 Amethyst cards in the world, fat man and Nefarian screamed at the same time. That Amethyst card is equivalent to 100 billion gold coins!


    Looking at the exclamation expression of the people with satisfaction, Soga magically took out four or five of the same cards from the space ring one after another until he couldn''t take them anymore.


    Looking at the pile of cards in Soga''s hand, everyone knows that this is not all of Soga. There must be many such cards in his ring. In other words, Soga''s total assets may have exceeded one trillion!


    Looking disdainfully at the fat man and Nefarian, Soga said in a deep voice: "I won''t put any of your money into my own pocket. It''s shameful. I''d rather rob it than be a vampire. All my money will be spent on soldiers and this fortress. Not only that, I will also make a lot of investment here. On this point, You don''t need to compete. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, they changed their complexion and couldn''t say a word any more. Soga has proved with facts that he is not short of money. The reason why he wants to strip them of every penny is that he doesn''t want them to take away the hard-earned money belonging to the soldiers!


    While thinking, Nefarian said convincingly: "well, anyway, I must admit that you stand on the side of justice, we can give up all our property, but... I hope you keep your word and let all of us go!"


    "No problem!" Nodded categorically, Soga said definitely, "although I don''t mind killing, I''m not a good murderer. As long as I hand over all my property, I''ll let you go!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, Dad, now hand over all the property. These shouldn''t be ours."


    "No!" Hearing his daughter''s words, the fat man said in horror: "no, I can''t give them all. Once I have no money, how can I support such a big family? How can I hire bodyguards without money? You don''t know that we have too many enemies. Once we lose power, we will die without a place to bury. "


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, Soga said disdainfully, "if you knew today, why did you have to start? If you are not too greedy and even people in your own country want to rob you, how can you get to where you are today? "


    Soga looked up and down at the fat man with disdain and said firmly, "now you have no choice. You have no right to take away the wealth gained by the blood and sweat of soldiers. Even if I pity you, I can''t help you. You''d better ask for more luck!"


    Speaking of this, Soga turned his head and said to the family members, "and you, take off all your jewelry. What I can let go is your life. As for money, don''t want to take it away!"


    Turning his head, Soga looked at Nefarian and said, "and you, your magic equipment and jewelry must also stay. For the sake of the students, I won''t ask you for the use fee. Otherwise, you can''t afford the rental fee alone. If you sell you, you can''t make up a corner."


    After listening to Soga''s words, Duomei smiled bitterly, approached Soga and said, "please, young master, he is a girl and a beautiful woman. How can you not pity him at all? Save her some face. "


    She skimmed her lips and said disdainfully, "is she a girl or a beauty? What does it have to do with me? For me, she is just a person. She is no different from others. I can''t think of why she should be treated differently. "


    Soga''s words make Duomei both pleasant and bitter. This boy is obviously not attracted by beauty and is devoted to her. However... As a gentleman, how can he be so mean to women?


    While she was smiling bitterly, Nefarian shrugged her shoulders and said, "even if you don''t say, I won''t continue to wear these magic equipment full of soldiers'' blood and sweat. I shouldn''t have it. I''m definitely not rare!" While talking, Nefarian stretched out her hands and threw the staff on the table. Then she took off the earrings, necklaces and rings one by one. Even the bright yellow robe was taken off and stood proudly in a bright yellow light dress.


    Looking at Nefarian, Soga couldn''t help showing his appreciation. For Soga, what he can appreciate is definitely his character and character, not his appearance. At least, for Soga now.


    After glancing at Nefarian with appreciation, Soga turned to look at the fat man and said in a low voice: "well, it''s your turn now. Hand over the other money, hand over the treasure, and you can leave!"


    With a sad face, the fat man knows that there is no other way. If he doesn''t pay, he can''t do today. He doesn''t have to wait for his enemy to come to the door. Soga will kill him.


    Thinking, the fat man raised his right foot, opened the dark box on the sole, took out a sheepskin, reluctantly put it in front of Soga and said, "this is the treasure map, which shows the burial place of the treasure and my real estate in other cities."


    He took the treasure map into the ring. Soga raised his hand slightly and said faintly, "well, since you have handed over everything, I won''t embarrass you much. Now you are free and can leave here at any time."


    After listening to Soga''s words, the fat man couldn''t help opening his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He sat back in his chair with a dull expression... Looking at his father, Nefarian couldn''t help crying. How could his father, who has always had unlimited scenery, fall into this field!


    Seeing that the fat man refused to go, Suoga frowned and said in a loud voice, "well, I said, you can leave, can''t you... Do you want me to send you in person?"


    "Ha ha..." giggled, and the fat man said bitterly, "Baron Soga, where do you want me to go? The world is so big that there is no room for me. You''d better give me a good time. I don''t want anything but to take care of my family. "


    Speaking of this, the fat man turned his head in despair, looked at Nefarian and said, "Ann, Dad can''t take care of you in the future, but fortunately, you have graduated and can take care of yourself, and dad has no regrets."


    "Dad..." hearing the fat man''s words, Nefarian, who had always been lonely and proud, finally couldn''t help crying sadly. She knew that up to now, after losing her power and all her wealth, her father had indeed embarked on a dead end.


    He closed his eyes sadly, and the fat man trembled and said, "Baron Soga, although I have done many wrong things, but... For the sake of guarding the frontier for the Empire for so many years, help me take care of my family!" While talking, the fat man suddenly raised his hand, held up a senhan dagger and stabbed himself in the chest.


    "Master... Dad!" Seeing this scene, all the family members and Nefarian cried at the same time, but no one stopped them. Everyone knows that the fat man has made a decision. In the face of the fat man''s decision, they can only mourn, but they can''t stop it, because... Although the fat man is very bad, he is the head of the family after all!


    "Ding!" Seeing that the fat man was about to die, a crisp impact sounded in the room. The fat man only felt the shock of his right hand. When the dagger fell on his heart, there was only a handle left.


    He opened his eyes suspiciously. The fat man looked at the dagger with only the handle left. As for the blade of the dagger, he didn''t know where to fly. He looked up puzzled and looked at Soga suspiciously.


    Under the fat man''s gaze, Soga hesitated for a while. To be honest, he couldn''t bear to watch the fat man die. Although he hated him to deceive himself just now, he was the classmate''s father after all. Although this classmate was only a student of the same college and was not familiar with him.


    In Soga''s hesitation, the fat man said painfully, "Baron Soga, I can''t live, but don''t I even have the right to die? Or do you want to punish and torture me? "


    She shook her head with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "it doesn''t matter to me whether you die or not, but... You have so many wives that I can take care of you. Why! Look, look... There are hundreds of people here. I can''t take care of them! "


    "You!" After listening to Soga''s words, the fat man stood there stunned. Yes... Soga seems to have no obligation to take care of so many people and can''t take care of hundreds of people. There are too many.


    Looking at these closest people one by one, the fat man was in great pain. He knew very well that they had no way to follow him. In the past, he often let soldiers rob masked. He never let go of foreign businessmen or domestic businessmen. It can be said that there are enemies everywhere.


    In the past, he had power and power. Naturally, no one dared to take him. But now, without money and power, his enemies will naturally come to the door. Of course, he is going to die, and his wife and children can''t live. Everyone knows the truth of cutting the roots.


    While thinking, Soga said frankly, "it''s easy for you to die now, but your wife and children still need me to take care of, especially your baby daughter, the beauty of Shengguang college, who has a lot of energy. Do you say I forced you to death so much, and then keep them to avenge me?"


    "Suck!" Hearing Soga''s words, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Yes... Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again. If the fat man dies like this, let alone Nefarian, he will definitely avenge Soga. With her beauty and wisdom, who knows how destructive she will be?


    In the silence, everyone knew that if they all left and wanted to die, they would all die here. Otherwise, Soga couldn''t be at ease to operate and build here. Let alone others. Soga''s mother was still living in the holy light. How could she get attacked by an assassin?


    After a long silence, the fat man couldn''t help sighing. Everyone knows that now... He can only take a chance and leave here with his family. As for whether he will die, when and how to die, he can only listen to fate.


    While thinking, the fat man turned around and drove out of the hall one after another with hundreds of family members, followed the gate and walked outside the city master''s house. Up to now, there is no place for them.


    She looked at Soga with a complicated look. Nefarian didn''t say a word. She directly took a strange step, jumped out of the door, and soon disappeared outside the door.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Soga was slightly relieved, waved to Duomei and said, "you sent some people to look at the group and see what they did. Don''t let them get into trouble, but don''t let them get into trouble. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei smiled and nodded, then turned her head and said in a loud voice: "the second column, pay attention, immediately chase out and spy on those guys. Don''t let them get into trouble, but don''t let them get into trouble! Keep the situation informed! " With Duomei''s order, six six six winged Phoenix angels quickly flashed out and quickly chased the fat man and his party.


    Turning his head and looking at the corpses in the hall, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. He issued orders again and again, held the tiger amulet, and mobilized a large group of slave soldiers. He soon cleaned up all the corpses here. He washed the ground many times until he couldn''t smell the smell of blood.


    Finally, the hall returned to its original state. It was luxurious, neat and comfortable to sit in the huge boss''s chair. Soga couldn''t help but secretly praise that the fat man would enjoy such a comfortable chair for the first time.


    While thinking, a message came from outside. The fat family was intercepted at the gate of the city, and it was the slave soldiers who intercepted them. Fortunately, with the help of the six winged Phoenix angels, they have successfully left the city.


    Clearly nodded, Soga was finally relieved. Since he was out of the city, no matter what happened again, it had nothing to do with Soga. During thinking, Soga issued an order to let the group of six winged Phoenix angels come back immediately. At the same time, close the city gate and forbid anyone to go in and out!


    At present, Soga''s order is above all else. The so-called Tiangao emperor is far away. Soga''s order is even heavier than the emperor''s order. At least, it is absolutely true for the six winged Phoenix angels, and the whole dawn city is under their jurisdiction.


    The fat man really didn''t play any tricks. He basically handed over all his property and materials. In the next two days, sitting in the huge study, Soga kept looking, sorting, digesting and absorbing everything in dawn city.


    Dawn city has 100000 slave soldiers, 10000 regular troops, 50000 sets of weapons and armor, 100000 loads of grain and grass... There are many other materials, but in Soga''s eyes, it is nothing. It can''t get into Soga''s eyes without calling out things such as dilapidated houses.


    The six winged Phoenix angel suddenly knocked on the door. Under the sign of Soga, a six winged Phoenix Angel quickly came in and said loudly, "young master Soga, fat people, they''re back."


    "What? Fat man back? Which fat man? " The dizzy Soga who is looking at her doubts.


    Looking at Soga''s puzzled expression, the six winged Phoenix angel smiled and said¡° What other fat man, the one you drove out of the dawn two days ago? "


    "Oh!" Nodded clearly, Soga said flatly, "didn''t I tell them to leave immediately? Why are you back? Go and tell them that I have closed the door and no one is allowed in or out. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the six winged Phoenix angel smiled bitterly and said, "I have said it, but the girl asked to see you as your classmate and said she had something to say to you."


    "This..." after a little hesitation, Soga reluctantly stood up and said, "well, in that case, I''ll see her." While talking, Soga stood up and walked out the door.


    Soon, accompanied by the six winged Phoenix angel, Soga came to the city gate. When she looked out, she saw that there were less than 50 people left. Everyone was covered with dust, exhausted and covered with scars.


    In particular, what Soga noticed was that Nefarian looked unusually haggard and stained with blood in many places. It was obvious that they had been attacked in the past two days, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so.


    In the observation room of Soga, the girl in yellow outside the city said in a crisp voice, "please, Soga, open the city gate and let us in. They are about to catch up."


    "They?" Hearing Nefarian''s words, Soga frowned suspiciously and said, "who''s chasing you? What the hell is going on? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian anxiously turned her head and looked at the road. Then she said eagerly, "it''s the thief Corps. We''re watched. We can''t go far at all. Please open the gate and let us in!"


    Embarrassed frowned, Soga shook his head and said¡° No, it''s not. This is a fortress city. Now it''s my home. I can''t let a group of people hostile to me in like this. You should know that your father still has a great influence on the soldiers here. I don''t want to take risks. I hope you can understand. "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 139

    Hearing Soga''s words, there was a sudden silence outside the city. Everyone knew that Soga''s worry was not unreasonable. After all, the fat man had been arranged here for thirty or forty years and had a deep foundation. If he was let into the city, once he stirred the soldiers to mutiny, even if Soga was so powerful, I''m afraid he would be swept out of the city.


    After a long silence, the fat man outside the city finally said, "well, I won''t go into the city. Can you let my family go into the city? They are innocent. "


    Coldly shook his head, Soga said with a bitter smile: "how can you say that? If I just don''t let you enter the city and let the thieves kill you, your wife and children will not be able to avenge me in the future. It''s not that I don''t want to let you in. Think about it. If you change your position, will you let me in?"


    "All right..." Nefarian said resolutely with a sudden gritting of her teeth, "Suoga, tell me... What are you going to do before you let us in?"


    Facing Nefarian''s question, Soga shook her head helplessly and said, "in fact, I also want to let you in, but my reason tells me that letting you in is asking for trouble. Up to now, I don''t know what to do, or... You think of a way for me?"


    After pondering for a long time, Nefarian suddenly knelt down in front of the city gate and resolutely said, "well, from now on, Nefarian, together with his family, follows and is loyal to Baron Soga. Please let us enter the city!"


    "This..." in the face of Nefarian''s words, soagaton was stunned. Up to now, it seems that only following him can solve the current trouble, but... Can soaga accept their follow and loyalty? Are they trustworthy?


    Everyone knows that it''s a very simple thing to follow and be loyal. It''s nothing more than to touch the skin of the mouth, but how many people in the world can do it?


    After thinking for a long time, Soga didn''t make up his mind. He knew very well that even if Nefarian could be trusted, the fat man must not be trusted. Although he was so down and pathetic now, once he gained power, he would turn his face and disown people immediately. For a guy who has been so cruel all his life, you can never expect him to repent. The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change and his nature is hard to change!


    Thinking of this, Soga said flatly, "I''m sorry, your follow or loyalty can''t make me believe. Many things don''t just talk."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian anxiously turned back and looked at the road. At a glance, a faint shadow had appeared on the road in the distance, and was rushing here.


    Turning her head fiercely, Nefarian said anxiously, "come on, come on... Please, Baron Soga, no matter what you want, I promise you. Please let us in quickly. We really can''t lose any more!"


    Looking along with Nefarian''s eyes, Soga also found those dark shadows and frowned slightly. Soga thought for a long time. Soga finally said, "well, I can accept your follow and loyalty and help you arrange your family''s life, but... They can''t go to the city!"


    "You!" After hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian said anxiously, "what are you talking about? If you don''t let your family into the city, they will die. If they are all dead, how can I follow and be loyal to you! "


    "Ha ha..." with a proud smile, Soga straightened his chest and said, "don''t worry. Although they won''t enter the city, no one can kill the people I want to protect. Don''t worry."


    At this point, Soga narrowed her eyes slightly, glanced up and down at Nefarian for a while, and then said flatly, "but you have to think about it. Are you sure you want to follow and be loyal to me? You should know that once you promise, you don''t want to get away, otherwise, not only your family will die, but you will never live! "


    He nodded categorically, and Nefarian said firmly, "what I Nefarian said has always been a word. You can rest assured. As long as you save my family, I will follow and be loyal to you."


    While he was talking, the shadow in the distance had arrived near. It was only 50 meters away from the city wall. Looking at it, there were hundreds of black masked thieves. Everyone held sharp blades and moved quickly. At first glance, they were not good people.


    He glanced at the city wall slightly. Under the stop of the first thief, all the thieves stopped 50 meters outside the city wall and looked at the city wall from a distance. The thief leader shouted, "is it Baron Soga in the city?"


    Facing the thief leader''s inquiry, Soga nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m Soga. What can I do for you?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the thief leader said in a low voice: "I''m chasing the evil and cruel NEFA family. I hope the city Lord will give me convenience. Otherwise, don''t blame my black beard for being merciless!"


    Facing the thief leader''s words, all the six winged Phoenix angels turned blue. Who is this guy? He is so bold and dares to say anything. There are few people who dare to speak like this in front of the six winged Phoenix angel.


    With a smile, she glanced at the six winged Phoenix angels around her. Soga smiled and said, "Blackbeard? It''s a name with a lot of character, but let me say a big word. You didn''t give me the face I asked for, and I''m also very curious. I''d like to know what you can do to me? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Blackbeard was furious. He suddenly shook his dagger in his hand and said angrily: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Offending US doesn''t have any good fruit. You know, we Blackbeard thieves group, but one of the 180 members of the thieves alliance, offending us is tantamount to offending the whole alliance. Measure it yourself, Can you afford it? "


    After listening to the thief leader, Soga looked at Nefarian with questioning eyes and said, "Hey, is this Blackbeard true or false? Is he really that good? "


    With a bitter nod, Nefarian said, "yes, the qualified thief alliance is the alliance of all thieves within 800 miles of dawn city. The number of thieves joining the alliance has reached more than 180, and the total number of members has reached 180000. They dominate the whole border route. There are a forest of experts in the alliance. Even the officers and soldiers can''t take them."


    "Oh!" Excited, she brightened her eyes, turned her head, looked at Duomei and said, "aha... You don''t have to be lonely anymore. The next object of cultivation has been found!"


    "En en..." after listening to Soga''s words, Duomei nodded excitedly and said, "it''s really great, young master. We''re all going crazy at leisure. Now someone is finally practicing with us!"


    Speaking of this, how beautiful and fierce poked out his right hand, compared six words, and said, "young master, give us six months, that is, half a year, and we''ll clear the border trade route for you!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga narrowed her eyes and said, "just go ahead. Even if you make a big mistake, I''ll support you. All those who dare to threaten me will collapse them, you know?"


    In the face of Soga''s joke, Duomei smiled and nodded. Looking at Duomei''s happy appearance, Soga became fiercely serious and angrily said: "since you know everything, what are you doing here? Do you want me to take the lead, young master? "


    "Hey... Dare not..." when she heard Soga''s joke, Duomei waved her hand again and again, then suddenly turned her head and said to the girl behind her: "sisters, what are you waiting for? It''s flat!"


    Hearing the beautiful voice, all the members of the six winged Phoenix angel took out the badge of the bleeding Angel mercenary regiment from the space ring and quickly took it on their left arm. After a few months, the blood angel came to the world again!


    Suddenly I saw the six winged Phoenix angels wearing the rumored badge. For a moment, the members of the Blackbeard bandit group were suddenly covered. These are powerful people in the golden triangle. Even the three major leagues in the golden triangle can''t help them. Now they have rushed here. Do they completely ignore the agreement of the three leagues?


    While all the thieves were surprised, thirty-six six six winged Phoenix angels shook off their cloaks behind them, thirty-six figures, pulled out thirty-six lights and shadows in the sky, jumped down from the city wall with a roar, and rushed directly towards the Blackbeard thief regiment opposite.


    "Mom... Run!" With only a slight touch, the thieves in black were chopped to death like melons and vegetables by the six winged Phoenix angel. Seeing this scene, no one dared to stay. With a shout, all the thieves fled in all directions.


    Facing the group of escaped thieves, 36 six winged Phoenix angels reluctantly chased out for two miles and cut the enemy more than 100, leaving only dozens of small thieves to escape successfully.


    Of course, if these women really want to chase, none of them will want to run, but... Those who run away are not big people. They run away. No one wants to chase them. There will be opportunities to meet in the future. The six winged Phoenix angels will keep them back and take a letter. Otherwise, if no one knows about this, no one will come to them for revenge.


    Kill the last enemy in the air. Thirty six six six winged Phoenix angels turn their bodies without sticking their feet. They fly back to the wall like birds. They come and go like the wind. They are relaxed and free. They don''t seem to be killing the enemy in front of the battle.


    Looking at the strong six winged Phoenix angels, Nefarian suddenly turned pale. Originally... She always regarded herself very high and thought she was a character, but after watching the performance of the six winged Phoenix angels, she suddenly found that she was nothing at all!


    Originally, in Nefarian''s view, once he followed Soga, he must be the top figures in his group, but now he is sure that he must be behind these six winged Phoenix angels. He just doesn''t know what kind of people there are around Soga?


    Looking at Nefarian''s white face, Soga couldn''t help smiling. She wanted to compare with the six winged Phoenix angel. This girl was a little worse. You know, their talent was the absolute pride of heaven. They were wearing semi epic suits. Although there were a large number of people, in fact, they were regarded as imperial generals and marshals, and their treatment was not as good as theirs. They got the environment and equipment, The marshal will be stunned. The money Soga spent on them is not clear, and it is bound to continue to spend in the future.


    While thinking, Soga looked at Nefarian in front of the city gate and said, "well, I have saved your family. From now on, you are my man, en... Well, you can be my entourage for the time being!"


    "Well¡° Hearing Soga''s appointment, Nefarian was stunned. She never thought that she could only be an attendant, which was not much better than the maid. But what could she say if she thought about the performance of the six winged Phoenix angels?


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Nefarian said helplessly, "well, Baron Soga, from now on, I will be your entourage, but what about my family? How are you going to place them? "


    With a smile, Soga said flatly¡° You stay outside the city for the time being. I''ll send someone to give you a tent. In a few days, I''ll send someone to escort you out of here to where you want to go. You have to decide where to go. "


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and said to Nefarian, "well, now... Come into the city. I have something to talk to you." While talking, Soga turned around, jumped away from the wall and rushed to the direction of the city master''s house.


    Closely following Soga, Duomei joked, "what''s the matter? Has the young master taken a fancy to the little beauty? "


    "En......" definitely nodded, Soga smiled and said, "I have a crush on her. You see it very accurately, hehe......"


    "Ah!" When she heard Soga''s words, Duomei couldn''t help but open her mouth. Originally... She was just joking about Soga, but unexpectedly, Soga admitted it directly. For a time, Duomei didn''t know how she felt in her heart. She was sour and a little stuffy.


    After a puzzled look, Soga continued: "however, I don''t like her people, but her magical footwork. Anyway, I want to learn that footwork from her. Don''t you find it? Her steps are so strange that it''s hard to lock her body! "


    After listening to Soga''s words, Duomei couldn''t help laughing happily and nodding her head again and again: "I''ll tell you, young master, how can you be dazed by girls? There must be other reasons." While talking, Duomei stroked her chest and breathed a great sigh of relief.


    All the way back to the city master''s house. After a while, Nefarian walked in from the gate with strange steps. After respectfully saluting Soga, Nefarian said respectfully: "Baron Soga, if you have anything, you can tell me."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said, "no, don''t call me Soga baron. Just call me Soga directly. If you''re not used to it, call me young master directly. I like this title."


    With a slight smile, Nefarian nodded and said, "OK, young master, what do you want to ask me?"


    "En..." after a little meditation, Soga said flatly: "well, I just arrived at dawn and don''t know much about here, so I hope you can introduce here for me, and then gather everyone together to help me take over dawn as soon as possible. You know, because of your relationship, we have offended the thief alliance. We must take precautions as soon as possible!"


    With a ashamed look at Soga, Nefarian knew that in order to save her family, Soga took a great risk and even provoked the alliance of more than 180 thieves. The consequences of this matter are very serious.


    Thinking, Nefarian said flatly: "no problem, young master. Regular soldiers are in the barracks on the left and right sides of dawn City, 5000 on the left and 5000 on the right. As for slave soldiers, they all live in the buildings in the city. As long as the alarm is sounded, all slave soldiers will quickly gather in the square."


    After listening to Nefarian''s words, Soga immediately turned to domei and said, "send someone to ring the alarm immediately. We don''t have time to waste."


    With Soga''s order, soon... The heavy bell echoed over the dawn city. Hearing the bell, a large number of people jumped out of the dilapidated houses in the dawn city. All the people gathered like a river along the lane and quickly towards the square.


    Half an hour later, accompanied by 36 six winged Phoenix angels and Nefarian, Soga came to the review platform of the big square. Looking at the dense crowd in the big square, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. For the first time in his life, Soga saw so many people gather together.


    What is the concept of 100000 people? It''s like a mountain and a sea, but... Although there are many people, they all look like vegetables. They don''t even have a decent armor. Most of them even wear cloth clothes and carry a wooden stick in their hands, which can be regarded as weapons.


    Disappointed, very disappointed. Soga had no expectations for the slave soldiers, but nevertheless, he didn''t expect that it was so bad that he could not be regarded as a soldier? Let them go to the battlefield like this. It''s like dying. Don''t expect them to play a big role.


    While thinking, Soga frowned tightly and looked carefully at the past. It was obvious that these slave soldiers had no food and clothing on weekdays. Once the war broke out, they would stand in the front line and use their bodies as shields to resist the enemy''s attack. Although they also had a certain lethality, a hundred slave soldiers probably could not exchange the life of an enemy, The knocking of wooden stick is too insignificant for steel armor, especially when these slave soldiers are hungry. What else can you expect?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 140

    While thinking, Soga turned around and left the review platform. Soga is not ready to rely on such soldiers. The role they can play is really too limited. Now the only thing Soga can count on is the 10000 regular army.


    While thinking, Soga went straight to the comparative field, which was a small square between the comparative field and the two barracks. Once the alarm bell sounded, all the soldiers would start from the two barracks and gather in the small square between the barracks. If they move forward, they could support the front wall, and if they move backward, they could guard the border fortress. It can be said that they can advance and retreat freely.


    Soga''s eyebrows frowned tightly as he ran all the way. The slave soldiers are like this. I''m afraid these soldiers are not much better. This fat man who changed to four must have filled his own pockets with military salaries. What else can you expect from the army he trained?


    Soon, after passing through a large area of buildings, Soga rushed to the small square. Looking around, Soga was stunned there. This... What is this?


    The swords and guns were shining, the armor was bright, and the flags were flying. A large army made of steel stood on the square. There was no sound when the breeze danced. Although there were only 10000 people, the momentum was overwhelming and irresistible.


    Although it is still far away, Soga can be sure that this is a real Iron Army and a real army. This momentum alone can not be installed.


    Several times in a row, Soga suddenly landed on the review platform. Looking around, 10000 troops are divided into two types, including 5000 spearmen in the left battalion and 5000 cavalry in the right battalion. The blade and gun forest are shining with cold light. What surprised Soga most is that 5000 war horses stand there steadily without shaking or making a sound. This is a miracle!


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Nefarian said proudly, "this is our ace army in dawn city - Dawn army! It is with this army that our dawn city is as stable as Mount Tai! "


    She looked at Nefarian in horror and said, "I don''t understand. With your father''s stingy character, how can you train such a powerful army? How could he be willing to invest so much money to arm these super soldiers! "


    Blushing shyly, Nefarian whispered, "there''s no way. Although my father likes money, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the enemy without the protection of these soldiers. What''s more... These soldiers are his tools for collecting money!"


    "Oh!" He nodded clearly. Soga knew that these soldiers were the weapons of fat people. Once he covered his face, he could go out of the city and pretend to be thieves to rob business travel. At the same time... The existence of this army can suppress the folly of slave soldiers. It can be said that this army is the foundation of the naifa family.


    While thinking, Soga turned his head in doubt and said to Nefarian, "since they are so strong, why doesn''t your father arrange them to ambush us? If you send these guys to fight, I''m afraid even we will lose. "


    With a helpless look at Soga, Nefarian explained: "first of all, Dad underestimated you. In his opinion, your thirty or forty hairy children, joined by thirty or forty generals and hundreds of archers, can be easily destroyed."


    "En..." nodded slightly. Soga had to admit that if he hadn''t spent a lot of money to arm the six winged Phoenix angels, he wouldn''t be the opponent of these guys.


    While thinking, Nefarian said bitterly: "on the other hand, these soldiers will not be loyal to my father. Strictly speaking, my father lacks a little charisma that makes people work hard. All the time, my father orders these soldiers under the banner of the emperor''s life. These soldiers are only loyal to the Emperor''s life, so... Even if you call them, As long as you show your identity, they will only turn against you. "


    "Hey..." sighed and shook his head. Soga finally understood the reason. Although he spent a lot of money on this army, the fat man won''t win the hearts of the people, or we won''t be loyal to him. This army doesn''t want to use it, but can''t use it. After all... These soldiers are only loyal to the Empire, not to the fat man himself.


    Looking at the iron and steel master in front of him with admiration, Soga knew that they were both fat man''s life talisman and fat man''s wealth collection tool. In order to protect his life, fat man had to arm them to his teeth. Even if he spent more money, he couldn''t care. After all... No matter how good money is, it''s not as important as small life!


    Since he has such a powerful armed force, the fat man is naturally unwilling to waste. He must be out to rob every day. That''s why the fat man''s enemies are all over the world. You know, such a special and powerful team can''t be everywhere. Although he is masked, don''t think that people won''t recognize him.


    It can be said that the fat man is only friends with himself. Anyone except himself is his target of robbery and his enemy. Once he loses his power, people all over the world will chase him. He offends too many people.


    While Soga was meditating, Nefarian proudly said, "these 5000 spearmen are used to defend the city. They are veterans who have survived hundreds of battles. For defense, they are divine soldiers. No one can break the wall they guard!"


    "En......" nodded in admiration. Looking at the four or five meter long spear in the hands of the soldiers, Soga must admit that unless it is a six winged Phoenix angel, the monster that is invulnerable is someone else. Even if it is an expert, it will inevitably be damaged in front of these soldiers!


    During the admiration, Nefarian continued: "as for the 5000 Montmartre knights, it is the foundation of our dawn. In the past 30 or 40 years, each of the 5000 soldiers has personally experienced thousands of wars, and they have to fight once a week on average. At most, they have carried out LianZhan in public areas for three and a half years!"


    Speaking of this, Nefarian smiled and said proudly, "if the spearmen are experienced in hundreds of battles, these mengma knights are the absolute elites who have experienced thousands of battles. They are all proficient in fighting spirit, combat skills and riding and shooting. Even if the God of war meets them, they will still be damaged on the spot!"


    Listening to Nefarian''s words, Soga looked at the cavalry and saw that these knights were wrapped in steel, and their faces were not exposed. The surface of the armor made of steel was full of knife and sword scratches. From the depth of these marks, it was obviously not caused by themselves, but by the fierce splitting of the enemy.


    At a glance, the surface of the steel armor was already full of potholes, which were formed by countless sword marks. In particular, the long handle blades in their hands were full of gaps, and the company''s long rods were scarred. It can be seen how fierce the battle they had been through at the end.


    However, this is not what attracted Soga''s attention most. What attracted Soga''s attention most was that these guys stepped down and rode mengma beasts known for their defense and impact. This thing is amazing. The price of a mengma beast has reached 40 million. Can fat people afford it? Not to mention anything else, the total value of the 5000 pomma war beasts alone has reached 200 billion!


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Nefarian smiled and said, "you don''t have to be surprised. These mengma beasts are all sent by the Empire, and they will hold military competitions between the imperial legions regularly. Even if my father is greedy, he doesn''t dare to make this idea, otherwise, it will be revealed!"


    Speaking of this, Nefarian paused slightly and then continued: "the armor and weapons of these soldiers are also directly dialed by the Empire and printed with numbers. No one can misappropriate them without permission. Once they are damaged, they need to be replaced with old ones without spending a penny."


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Nefarian''s words, Suoga couldn''t help laughing excitedly. You know, before coming here, Suoga had asked the old emperor for the garrison here. In the old emperor''s opinion, it was just 10000 troops. Since Suoga wanted it, why didn''t he send it? If you don''t give him more troops, I''m afraid the dawn will be lost.


    Looking at the prosperous military appearance, Soga''s smiling mouth can''t close. From now on, this iron blood army belongs to Soga alone, and... It has powerful mengma war beasts and armor that can be changed at any time. Such a powerful army can only be found here.


    At this moment, she was suddenly no longer so afraid of Soga. In her eyes, Soga was just a child. She didn''t understand why she was so afraid of him before!


    While thinking, Nefarian continued: "don''t underestimate the 5000 MoMA soldiers. In fact, this is part of the millions of troops allocated by the Empire in the last border conflict. They have been trained most professionally!"


    "Oh?" Looked at Nefarian suspiciously, and Soga said curiously, "a million troops! You mean... Such a powerful army, the empire is a million! God... Where are they now? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said sadly: "how can such a soldier be millions of! In fact, these 10000 soldiers are the elites eliminated from the one million soldiers. As for the other 990000, they have died in the dawn fortress! "


    Hearing Nefarian''s words, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and died more than a million. It was terrible. Looking at the soldiers in front of him, Soga knew that they not only killed many enemies, but also saw millions of their comrades fall under the enemy''s butcher''s knife one by one!


    The reason why these soldiers are elites is not judged by anyone. After thousands of battles, they can survive successfully. They are elites, talent, ability, luck and strength!


    While thinking, Nefarian continued: "the 5000 spearmen are most suitable for defensive warfare, while the 5000 mengma knights are suitable for charge warfare, charge and trap, and can do anything!"


    After a slight pause, Nefarian continued: "the 5000 spearmen are just recruits for more than ten years, but these mengma knights are veterans. I hope you can treat them well. They are really not easy." While talking, Nefarian''s eyes began to flash crystal tears.


    Looking at Nefarian suspiciously, Soga said, "of course I will be kind to them. Why are you crying?"


    Wiping the tears on her face, Nefarian strongly restrained her inner feelings and choked: "they are professional soldiers who began to cultivate from urination. They have dedicated their youth and life to the Empire. They have paid too much for the Empire."


    While talking, Nefarian looked at the army in front of him with admiration and murmured, "young master, guess how old these soldiers are?"


    Looking at the neat steel army in front of him, Soga said curiously, "how big can it be? Are you 30? "


    Facing Soga''s speculation, Nefarian suddenly opened her mouth and said, "double and one!"


    "Double and eight?" Hearing Nefarian''s words, Soga muttered a few words in doubt, then suddenly turned his head, looked at Nefarian in horror and said, "God, you don''t want to tell me that they are 61 years old!"


    With a slight nod, Nefarian said in a deep voice: "this is the average age, of which the largest is 64 and the smallest is 60. In fact, these mengma knights are the greatest. In more than ten days, it will be the 50th anniversary of their service for the Empire!"


    "Shit!" Hearing Nefarian''s words, Soga couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the group of Montmartre knights. His eyes were both admiration and regret. What he admired was that they were so loyal and selfless and devoted everything to the safety of the holy light. What he regretted was that they were so old that they could still fight¡°


    Looking at Soga''s eyes, Nefarian obviously guessed Soga''s idea, smiled and said: "young master Soga, if you underestimate them, you will be very wrong. I said that they are veterans who are proficient in fighting spirit, combat skills and riding and shooting. Although they are more than 60 years old, they are in the year of fighting. You know, a warrior can live 120 or 30 years at ease! They can serve the Empire for at least 40 years! "


    "Pa!" Suddenly patted his head. Soga knew that generally speaking, the age of martial artists is 20 or 30 years longer than that of ordinary people, and the older they are, the more powerful they are. Even if they live to be 100, their strength will only continue to increase and will not decrease.


    In fact, the so-called martial arts are just those who use energy more strongly. With the accumulation of years, energy will become more and more, and their control over energy will become stronger and stronger. In fact, martial arts are like this. The older they are, the more powerful they become. Even on the day of death, they can also make the strongest attack before they die!


    While thinking, Nefarian continued: "also, these 5000 Mongolian war beasts were all equipped in the millions of troops at that time, but now they are each one. Up to now, these Mongolian war beasts have already reached the age of 50. Young master, think about it. What does it mean to be a 50 year old Mongolian horse?"


    Silently looking at Nefarian, Soga completely lost the ability to speak. Mengma war beast is a terrestrial Warcraft with a shape like a horse, but its limbs are as strong as human legs, its body is as strong as a rhinoceros, its head has two horns and moves like the wind.


    As a terrestrial Warcraft, as long as the two feet are on the ground and the galloping speed is not comparable to any horse. It may not be possible to do it in a hundred miles in an instant, but it is easy to do it in ten miles in an instant!


    However, although the speed of mengma is very fast, it is not the fastest after all. Mengma war beast is famous all over the world for its strong defense and impact. In terms of speed alone, the current mengma beast is only the middle and upper reaches of Warcraft, not like leopards, lions and old tigers.


    However, once mengma animals live to the age of 50, they will evolve. At the age of 50, they will evolve into Velociraptors. Their forelimbs will evolve into sharp claws. Their bodies stand upright and their hind legs are very strong. They are the fastest moving animals on the ground!


    Moreover, the Velociraptor belongs to the advanced lower level Warcraft, which can release the four magic powers of ground spike, rock spike, stone shield and stone skin. The physical attack power of the close body is incomparable. The only disadvantage is that the magic defense and physical defense power are poor. It is afraid of the attack of the mage team.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, mengma beasts are more suitable for the army. After all, their defense and impact are more suitable for team fighting and are not prone to damage. The fast Raptor is another type of Warcraft that gives up physical defense and magic defense and pursues speed and magic. It has greater attack power, more attack means and speed, Basically, it can fly with wings.


    In fact, up to now, these mengma war beasts have the ability to evolve, but no one has evolved them all the time. We have been familiar with and used to mengma beasts and do not want them to become Velociraptors. Although Velociraptors are more powerful, mengma is obviously more suitable for them.


    Looking at the 5000 mengma soldiers in front of him with a dignified face, Soga pondered for a long time. Then he suddenly waved his hand and signaled the spearmen to disperse, leaving only 5000 mengma soldiers to stay in place and stand by.


    After pondering for a long time, Soga thought hard. He still knew about the mengma war beast. It has thick skin and meat, huge physique, super high physical defense, and super strong physical impact with its own weight! And the speed is also very fast. It can be said that it is the most suitable riding Warcraft for the battlefield.


    However, despite this, the Raptor is obviously more powerful. Although the defense is down, the speed is up. Although the impact is down, the attack is up, and there are more means.


    Ground stab is to make a sharp stab, up to more than two meters high, stabbed from the ground and attacked the enemy from bottom to top.


    Rock spike is to make a sharp, one meter long rock spike, like an arrow, to shoot the enemy, which is equivalent to the ice archery of ice magic.


    Stone shield is to make a huge rock shield to resist all attacks from one direction, with strong defense. Stone skin is the auxiliary magic of the earth system. It creates a layer of earth element energy layer to strengthen the user''s physical and magic defense! With these four magic, the power of the whole team has not been improved by a little. The only regret is that the defense power has come down, which is easy to cause casualties and is not suitable for the Legion in the battlefield! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 141

    While thinking, Soga finally made up his mind, suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "now listen to my command, and immediately return to the barracks to evolve the mengma beast!"


    In the face of Soga''s order, no one hesitated. All mengma Knights raised their blades at the same time. Then, under Soga''s order, they turned around in place, and then drove neatly towards the left military camp.


    Looking at the disappearing Montmartre knight, Nefarian looked at Soga in horror and said, "do you really know what you''re doing? You should know that to evolve mengma beast, you need a lot of earth magic crystals, because... Mengma needs too much earth energy to evolve into a fast Raptor. "


    With a slight nod, Soga said flatly, "I know. I know how much it will cost. Don''t worry. I''ll order my subordinates to purchase magic crystals and send your family to a safe place."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian frowned and said, "but do you really think it''s appropriate to spend so much money on evolution? Even if you don''t care about money, you must know that the survival ability of the Raptor on the battlefield is not as good as the mengma beast! "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said in a deep voice, "I know what you said. In fact... The Raptor gave up thick muscles and fat in order to pursue speed, resulting in a significant reduction in physical defense and magic defense, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve thought that as long as I prepare a layer of armor for them, I can make up for this defect!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian opened her eyes in horror and said, "what are you talking about? You''re going to make a suit of armor for the Raptor? How is that possible! There is no such armor in this world! And how much will it cost? "


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga whispered: "there is no current design. The armor is designed by people. As for money, as long as I can improve my strength and influence as soon as possible, I am willing to spend more money!"


    While talking, Soga frowned slightly and calculated slightly. If he really did what he said, his money would not be enough. After thinking for a while, Soga finally made up his mind. Now he should go back immediately, make a batch of magic potions, and then go to the auction to sell some money!


    When she returned to the city Lord''s mansion, Soga directly found domei and ordered her to take out the magic coupling in the space ring. Then she led all the six winged Phoenix angels to escort Nefarian''s family away from the dawn area, and when she came back, she purchased a large number of earth magic crystals! Be fast


    After receiving Soga''s order, Duomei immediately went down to implement it, while Soga began to manufacture magic potions behind closed doors. The magic potions produced were mailed to auction houses everywhere. Soga believes that this potion that can replenish magic and morale at any time can definitely sell for a good price.


    A week later, the six winged Phoenix angels came back and brought back a large number of earth magic crystals. As for Nefarian''s family, they were escorted by an S-class mercenary regiment. Although the escort fee is very high, it is absolutely safe. Soga doesn''t think about money now. Time is more important than money!


    After obtaining a large number of ground crystalline stones, 5000 mengma soldiers began to evolve their own mengma war beasts. At the same time, Soga also completed the manufacture of magic potion and began to rectify slave soldiers.


    Although there are many slave soldiers, their combat effectiveness is very small. They have always played the role of cannon fodder. In fact, the so-called slave soldiers are people who have violated the laws of the Empire. In fact, they come here to accept punishment. They can not be freed until they die. This dawn fortress is their prison.


    So many people consume a lot of military food every day. In Soga''s view, they are like moths, but they can''t let go. Even if he is a baron, he has no right to pardon criminals.


    For this problem, Soga thought for many days, but he could not think of a way. Helpless, Soga could only think of a way slowly, but one thing is certain. They had no reason to do nothing. They ate for nothing every day. They were not masters and no one raised them.


    Not from the recorded data, these slave soldiers have never had enough to eat. They are greedy for money as long as they don''t die of hunger. Therefore, every slave soldier is a dish on his face. It''s really not blame for the fat man. Like Soga, he can''t let them eat for nothing!


    If it''s one or two, or even one hundred or two hundred people, Soga can ignore it, but it''s 100000 people! So many people, how much to eat a day? This figure is absolutely amazing. You can pull out a hill just by pulling, not to mention eating.


    Once again, all the slave soldiers were gathered together. Soga issued several orders in a row. First of all, Soga will not let everyone eat enough like fat people, but... Don''t do anything. It''s impossible to eat in vain every day. They must exchange labor for food! If you don''t work, you won''t give a mouthful of food.


    With nothing to do, Soga directly divided 100000 people into two groups. Isn''t it nothing to do? Then go and repair the wall. The higher the wall, the better. The thicker the wall, the better. It''s better than lying there every day. It can not only strengthen the wall, but also exercise and kill two birds with one stone.


    In the face of Soga''s orders, a small number of slave soldiers obeyed the orders, rushed directly outside the city wall, dug rock walls, collected stones, and then transported them to the bottom of the city wall. They piled them up piece by piece, but more than 60000 slave soldiers ignored Soga''s orders. As slave soldiers, they didn''t know when they would die. Maybe they would die if a war exploded tomorrow, So no one is willing to work. Why is it all a death? What''s the difference between early death and late death?


    Originally, in their view, Soga is the new official''s three fires, and will certainly be angry with them. Everyone has been prepared to be killed, but surprisingly, Soga doesn''t seem to see their confrontational attitude and completely ignores them.


    This is ignored, but it is completely ignored, that is, they are not punished or rewarded. The most important thing is that they don''t even eat. Only those who go to work are qualified to eat. It''s white steamed bread and snow-white rice! Until you''re full, there''s no limit!


    At night, smelling the tempting aroma of his companions, all the slave soldiers who did not participate in the work endured hunger and swallowed saliva secretly. Those who had not tasted the taste of hunger would never know how painful it was.


    The next morning, the slave soldiers who had not eaten and had been hungry all day finally couldn''t help it. They spontaneously rushed to the construction site, began to dig rocks, and then transported them to the city wall. When it was time for dinner after working all morning, they looked at the snow-white steamed bread and pickles. All the slave soldiers cried.


    Indeed, they don''t care about life and death, but they can''t care about torture. Since they don''t have the courage to commit suicide, they have to struggle to survive. Moreover, they find that labor is not so painful. On the contrary, labor enriches them. They don''t have to hide in the room and taste the feeling of loneliness and loneliness silently.


    As the days passed, more and more slave soldiers couldn''t help being hungry and went to the construction site one after another. The stone piles under the city wall gradually rose. Later, all of them stepped on the front line of labor. As long as they could eat a full meal, nothing was important.


    Dawn city is a fan-shaped City, built between the arms of two adult shaped mountains. The opening above the herringbone is the channel to foreign countries. The city wall is 100 meters wide, completely blocking a huge Canyon and blocking the way to the holy light in the public areas of the six countries.


    On the other side, there is a fan-shaped half arc. The city wall is very long and stretches for ten miles. This is destined to be a large-scale construction project, which can not be completed in a short time. However... This is just what Soga wants. At least, these slave soldiers finally have something to do and will not eat for nothing. And... With their labor, dawn city will be stronger and stronger!


    The six winged Phoenix angels were not idle. Soga sent them out again to transport the things in Odom''s Alchemy laboratory in batches, including the remaining magic coupling and the following alchemy equipment. These are hard to buy treasures.


    Everyone is busy separately, and Soga is not idle. He is constantly producing four-color potions. Apart from others, at least everyone of the 500 Montmartre knights should be equipped with such potions. Each bottle of potions has a lot of lives at the critical moment!


    Put the small alchemy furnace in front of him, and Soga took out the ice core of the frost dragon. As soon as he started, Soga couldn''t help wondering, what is this? Slippery, cool and soft


    In doubt, Soga took out the ice core of the frost dragon, that is, the crystal core swallowed by the queen when she committed suicide. Looking around, she saw a meat, big guy holding the ice core greedily and never let go.


    Looking carefully, it was a guy with blue skin, the size of a dog, a pair of blue wings full of delicate scales, trying to fan, as if he wanted to recapture the ice core from Soga''s hand.


    After a little thought, Soga soon understood that this guy was his Warcraft - little guy! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. What happened to this little guy after eating chemical fertilizer? How did he grow so big?


    At this moment, the little guy has the size of a head. It''s just his body. If he spreads his wings, he''s already very big. From the appearance characteristics, he seems to have separated from the primary body and entered the primary state of the juvenile body!


    "JOJO..." while Soga was thinking, he couldn''t win it for a long time. Frost Bruce Lee cried anxiously and looked at Soga begging. It was obvious that he liked the ice core and needed it very much.


    With a little thought, Soga understood that this ice core may be just an ice magic core for human beings, but for the little guy, this is hormone and chemical fertilizer, which can make him grow rapidly!


    Some people may say that since this thing is so good, why can''t others remember to do so? In fact, this is not a problem at all. In terms of historical records, no one has been able to kill the frost dragon, let alone the Black Dragon King. Therefore, the magic core of the frost dragon only exists in the legend. I''m afraid it''s the only one that can be found all over the world.


    Looking at this magic core carefully, Soga can clearly see that the magic core is much smaller. What is certain is that if this magic core is used as a magic wand, it will certainly be a top ice magic wand, but if it is eaten by the little guy, the magic wand will disappear. However, the strength of the little guy will increase rapidly!


    The young body state of the little guy is divided into three levels: the primary state at the age of 30, the intermediate state at the age of 60 and the advanced state at the age of 90. After reaching the age of 100, he enters the growth period! Its power can be compared with advanced Warcraft!


    From the current figure, the little guy has reached the primary state of 30 years old. Otherwise, he can''t grow so big. There are three stages. Each stage is marked by his volume. Every stage, his volume will increase tenfold! Until the age of a thousand years, it will not continue to grow.


    Looking at the pleading look of the frost Bruce Lee, Soga frowned. It''s so expensive to cherish. If the world''s top magic core is eaten by the little guy, it''s really a waste. If it is made into a Dharma length, it''s small to increase the power of ice magic by 200%. The most important thing is that this staff will not be used. It will always exist.


    However, if you absorb this magic core, the strength of frost Bruce Lee will improve quickly. After about calculation, it can shorten the little guy''s cultivation for hundreds of years. As long as you absorb this magic core, the little guy will probably surpass his childhood and enter the growth period, and reach the realm of advanced Warcraft in strength.


    "Pa!" With a slap in the face, Soga finally made a decision. He didn''t want to. He can find the magic wand again, but this is the only thing that can make the frost Bruce Lee break through. Does this still need to be considered? One more advanced Warcraft help is definitely better than a magic wand!


    While thinking, Soga touched the ice dragon''s head and said softly, "OK, ok... Don''t rob it. I''m just using it. I''ll give it back to you when I use it. Anyway, this ice core is yours!"


    As the top Warcraft, frost Bruce Lee''s wisdom has reached the level of human seven-year-old children. He can fully understand Soga''s words, but Soga doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Hearing Soga''s words, frost Bruce Lee was surprised and stunned. Then he suddenly stretched out a short restraint, suddenly hugged Soga''s arm, a small head, intimately rubbed Soga''s arm, with a happy expression on his face.


    He patted the head of frost Bruce Lee, and Soga smiled¡° Well, you play for a while. I''ll start working. As soon as I finish working, I''ll return the ice core to you. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, frost Bruce Lee squatted aside, slightly tilted his head, and looked curiously at Soga''s work. Although he didn''t see Soga pharmaceutical for the first time, he still didn''t know what Soga was doing.


    Under the gaze of frost Bruce Lee, Soga buried his head in medicine. At the beginning, Soga didn''t feel anything, but with the passage of time, Soga finally found the problem.


    In the past, one magic can make ten bottles of magic potions, but now, only five bottles can be made. What''s the matter? Did... His mental strength and magic wane?


    Shocked, he took out the purple crystal ball and carefully investigated it. However, he was puzzled to find that his magic and spiritual power had not decreased, but increased a lot. After all... He was in meditation 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. How could he not improve quickly? In particular, Soga is still in a period of rapid growth of magic and spiritual power.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga turned his eyes to the frost Bruce Lee. Compared with the past, the only difference is this little guy. In the past, this little guy was only slapped. When Soga worked, he always held the ice core and never let go, but today, he suddenly grew up and had to squat aside, so... The output decreased.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly realized that the key is the frost Bruce Lee. Think about it carefully. As the top Warcraft of the water system, the water magic elements around the frost Bruce Lee''s body are the most active of all creatures in the world. Therefore, the effect will certainly be improved by casting magic around his body.


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes lit up. Now... The frost Bruce Lee has entered the primary state of the juvenile body, and the water magic elements around the body are more active. In this way... The effect of increasing side effects is definitely better!


    While thinking, Soga directly held the frost dragon''s neck, regardless of his struggle, put him directly on the alchemy furnace, and then began to exert the magic spring again.


    "Patter, patter, patter..." with Soga''s magic, in the cramped sound, rows of magic potions quickly rolled out, with no gap at all. A magic spring, Soga even made 50 bottles of magic potions!


    There is no need to calculate. The original frost Bruce Lee can double the output of medicine, but now it can increase tenfold. Originally, only five bottles of medicine can be produced, but with frost Bruce Lee, 50 bottles can be produced. This can''t be an illusion.


    Feeling the moisture of the surrounding magic source, frost Bruce Lee narrowed his eyes comfortably and looked very happy. Seeing this scene, Soga would not stop. Such a large output is simply handsome. With 100 magic, 5000 bottles can be produced, and it takes only ten minutes to cast 100 magic.


    However, the draught production speed is accompanied by a large consumption of the four series magic core. Only more than 200000 bottles of four-color potions have been produced, and the accumulated four-series magic core has been consumed. However, at the same time, 5000 groups of four-color potions have been produced.


    Each group of potions is composed of four potions. Although there are not many of them, they can not be used at ordinary times. These potions need to be used only at a critical moment. It can be said that this group of potions is enough to support the soldiers to fight day and night. Its significance is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 142

    Originally, since the medicine was produced, it should be distributed directly, but... Until now, Soga suddenly found that although he had 10000 regular troops and 100000 slave soldiers, in fact, he could not command at all, because... All senior generals were killed by him and the six winged Phoenix Angel gate!


    Thinking of this, Suoga couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, no enemy attacked. Otherwise, how should we organize everyone to fight in this state? How will Soga''s order be conveyed?


    While thinking, Soga quickly sounded the alarm and gathered all the soldiers. Then... After preparing a speech, Soga rushed to the square. Unlike the last time, this time, slave soldiers and regular soldiers gathered on the big square and listened to Soga''s speech at the same time.


    Looking at the sea of people below, Soga said in a deep voice: "everyone, we all know that because of the rebellion of general naifa, the senior generals in the army have been killed. Now everyone is in a state of no leadership and no management, and this is absolutely impossible."


    After a slight pause, Soga continued: "now, I hope you can recommend leaders to lead you in production, work, March and battle. As for the selection standard, it is up to you to measure it, no matter from what angle."


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone began to talk. Generally speaking, the officers in the army are appointed by their superiors and have never been selected. This method is absolutely novel and creative. The officers elected by everyone are the most convincing officers.


    Looking at the following scene of discussion, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, he had no way. He didn''t know the army, the prestige and popularity in the army. He appointed rashly. The appointed candidates may not be convinced by everyone.


    Of course, Soga also thought about letting the six winged Phoenix angels serve as officers, but first of all, in terms of age, they are only in their early twenties to manage soldiers in their sixties, which is obviously inappropriate, and the six winged Phoenix angels don''t have this time to waste here.


    Moreover, even if we are willing to accept the leadership of the six winged Phoenix angel, we can''t convince the public. If we want to convince everyone, we can''t just have strength. Prestige and prestige are the most important. For these soldiers, how can the six winged Phoenix angel have prestige and prestige?


    In Soga''s bitter smile, a slave soldier near the podium said, "Sir, do we slave soldiers also need to select officers?"


    "Well?" He looked at the slave soldier who spoke suspiciously, and Soga said, "didn''t you have an officer before?"


    Nodded definitely, the slave soldier smiled bitterly and said, "of course not. Every time we go to war, we will be driven to the front line. We don''t need the leadership of the chief, just rush forward."


    "Dizzy..." after hearing the words of the slave soldier, Soga understood that these slave soldiers were just cannon fodder. They withstood several waves of arrow rain, and then impacted each other''s formation. That''s their function.


    While thinking, Soga said flatly: "of course, you should choose. From now on, you should carry out the military establishment and military management like regular soldiers. You should not only choose the officers, but also choose the whole officers!"


    Just speaking of this, Nefarian gently stabbed Soga and said, "young master, if they are organized to form a unified leadership, once they rebel, the disaster will be very serious. The reason why the hardworking soldiers are not allowed to select officers is precisely taking this into account."


    "This..." after listening to Nefarian''s words, Soga couldn''t help frowning. He knew that he thought things simple. In this world, he is not the only one who is smart, he can think of it, and others can think of it, but because of various reasons, there is no way to implement it.


    Soga really wants to take back what he said, but since he said it, he can''t take it back, especially in front of so many people. No matter how much he suffered, he has to recognize it. Otherwise, he won''t be Soga!


    Thinking, Suoga fiercely clenched his teeth and said categorically, "I don''t care if you will rebel. If someone wants to rebel against me, it must be because I don''t do well. If I do well, even slave soldiers will support me."


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to look at the square of the regular army and said loudly: "as for you, you should also elect your own officers as soon as possible. As for the selection method, I will not interfere, but... I warn you that the right of election is sacred and can not be tarnished. If anyone dares to practice favoritism, the military law will not tolerate it!"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, a Montmartre Knight lined up and went to the podium. First, he respectfully saluted the army, and then respectfully said, "Baron Soga, I think... Your selection and selection are completely unnecessary!"


    "Er!" Hearing the soldiers'' words, Soga''s face changed slightly and his heart was secretly worried. Do... These guys don''t want to listen to their own arrangements because they are young?


    In Soga, the soldier continued: "Baron Soga, in fact, we already have the most authoritative candidate in our mind. I think... Not only me, but all our comrades in arms think so!"


    At this point, the soldier turned his head and shouted, "brothers, let''s say, who is our best officer?"


    "General Howie! General Howie! General Howell... "With the soldier''s words, all the soldiers couldn''t help shouting. Looking at everyone''s expression of excitement and respect, Soga knew that Howell''s prestige and prestige were absolutely terrible, and no one could overwhelm him.


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said, "well, although I don''t know General Howe yet, I believe that the one who can get so much love and respect from everyone must be a respected elder. I understand what you mean!"


    Speaking of this, Suo enlarged his voice: "I don''t know who is general Howell. Please come out and let the boy see his face!"


    With Soga''s words, a knight with steel armor took a big step and came out of the queue. Although he was just walking, the pride emanating from his whole body was enough to make people look sideways. This is definitely not a simple person.


    "Crunchy..." when he came to Soga, General Howe leaned out his right hand, lifted the protective helmet covered in front of him, and revealed a dignified and solemn face. After a clean military salute, General Howe said in a deep voice: "soldier Howe, have you seen Baron Soga!"


    "No, no, no..." facing Howe''s military salute, Soga smiled and shook his head and said, "don''t you hear the roars of the soldiers? Now you are no longer a soldier. You are the general of the whole mengma army! "


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, frowned and thought for a long time. Soga said flatly: "soon, I will apply for a knight regiment, and you are also the deputy head of the knight regiment in addition to your status as a general!"


    At this point, Soga fell into meditation and whispered, "you are the pride of the dawn. The dawn is hope. Hope should be represented by green, so... You will be the green Angel Knight!"


    "Green Angel knights?" After a few words of doubt, general Howell nodded with admiration and said, "indeed, the green choice is no longer right. Green not only represents hope, but also the representative color of the earth system, and our mengma army is the army of the earth system! There is no better color than this.


    "Hei hei..." after hearing Howell''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing. The four legions of blood Angel mercenaries, black angel thieves, Golden Angel merchants and green Angel Knights have been established respectively. If the two legions of blue angel and light angel are established again, it will be the six Archangel legions. As one person, it has six legions at the same time, And they are all top legions. It''s exciting to think of it.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly remembered that he seemed to have established the green Angel adventure group. Isn''t this repeated? Looking at Howe with a bitter smile, Soga knows that up to now, he can only change the adventure group into a blue angel! This green angel can only be used by the Knights.


    In this regard, the five legions of green angels, blue angels, blood (red) angels, Golden (yellow) angels and Black Angels have been successfully established. Only the last light angel Legion can achieve Soga''s expected goal.


    Looking at the serious Haowei in front of him, Soga said seriously: "well, now, take your subordinates back to the barracks, select the backbone of the army and build the management. Note that you must send me the list before 8 p.m. and hold the appointment meeting at 8 a.m. tomorrow!"


    "Pa!" He looked at Soga excitedly and trembled slightly. After a crisp military salute, Howell turned and walked back to the team without saying a word. Soon... 5000 Montmartre Knights quickly left the square under his leadership.


    Taking back his eyes, Soga looked at the 5000 spearmen and sorted out his ideas. Soga said in a loud voice, "well, it''s your turn now. Tell me, who is the general in your mind?"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, the opposite side was quiet for a while, and then all the spearmen shouted with one voice: "general Jason! General Jason! General Jason! General Jason! "


    With a smile and a nod, Soga beckoned slightly and motioned Jason to step out. Under Soga''s hint, a figure with a strong body and not too high walked out of the queue.


    Lift the visor on his face. It was a middle-aged soldier in his 40s. Although he was much younger than the mengma knight, it was definitely a veteran.


    "General Jason, isn''t he?" Soga smiled.


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, general Jason nodded fearlessly and said flatly, "yes, Baron Soga, I''m just Jason''s tail."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said seriously¡° My requirements for you are exactly the same as those for general Howell. Before tonight, I must sort out the list of management and officially hold the appointment meeting at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, general Jason, like general Howell, trembled with excitement. After working hard for so long, he finally got a chance to stand out. It''s really important for a soldier.


    As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Every soldier is eager to be a general. But in the past, generals were appointed by the imperial court and the superior. No matter how good their performance is, it won''t be of much use. Even if they have made great achievements, they will be falsely led by the superior, and their future will be far away.


    But now, as soon as he came to power, Soga adopted the selection method, allowing all the soldiers to elect their own officers. In this way, everyone finally has the opportunity to stand out. This is too important for every soldier.


    After explaining the affairs of the two legions, Soga looked around at the slave soldiers. Seeing Soga''s inquiring eyes, everyone shouted before Soga could speak.


    "Red foot Roger... Red foot Roger... Red foot Roger... Red foot Roger..." the cry changed from sparse to close, from plain to rough waves, and later, the roar of 100000 people was earth shaking.


    Looking at the excited and crazy worship expression of the slave soldiers below, Soga was curious. Who is this Roger? Why is it so popular? How could it be a simple character that can make 100000 slave soldiers love so much!


    As mentioned earlier, the slave soldiers here are criminals who have violated the laws of the Holy Light empire. They come here to atone for their sins. In this life, they can only be slave soldiers forever.


    These 100000 slave soldiers have gathered imperial criminals for nearly a hundred years. Although most of them have died, they are absolutely outstanding people who can survive countless battles as cannon fodder!


    First of all, criminals themselves are not simple. Now... They can survive countless battles, which is even more complicated. It is rare that slave soldiers can return in a hundred battles with their armor and equipment and their role of cannon fodder. Their treasure is more exaggerated than that of montma knights.


    Moreover, the most incredible thing for Soga is that what kind of person is a person who can make 100000 criminals so excited and respected? You know, it''s easy to convince the soldiers, but it''s heaven''s talk at night to convince these rebellious and precarious slave soldiers.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." while Soga was wondering, the slave soldiers were separated. A thin, tall and handsome young man, supported by a strange slave soldier, came out of the crowd.


    As a slave soldier, there is no fixed military uniform. You can wear whatever you like. Even if you want to go into battle with bare arms, no one will say no. as can be seen from the guys behind the young people, you can wear everything. It''s strange and everything.


    However, the young man walking in front is different. His clothes are very exquisite. Although he has no noble badge, he is simply more noble than the noble against the background of his excellent temperament. At a glance, Soga can see that this guy must be the descendant of some noble. Otherwise, he can''t have such temperament!


    Under Soga''s gaze, the young man stood in front of the podium, his legs diverged, his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at Soga with a smile: "yo! Are you the new Baron Soga? It doesn''t look big... "


    You''re welcome. You''re very welcome. Looking deeply at the rebellious young man in front of him, Soga knows that the other party''s attitude is definitely not the attitude that an officer should have.


    If it were someone else, he would be angry because of this guy''s arrogance. Even if he didn''t punish him immediately, I''m afraid he would be driven away. He would never let such a guy be his subordinate. This thing can''t command at all.


    But Soga is different. This young man is really different. Although his expression is lazy, his posture is arrogant and even impolite, his eyes reveal everything in his heart.


    What kind of eyes are they? Although they are divine, they are so confused and desperate. Looking at each other''s shining eyes, Soga appreciates them. Is he testing?


    While thinking, Soga smiled, slowly stepped away and walked down the stage. Seeing this scene, red foot Roger couldn''t help showing an unexpected look, but on the surface, he still stood there lazily, with a relaxed smile on his face and completely unmoved.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Soga walked slowly in front of Roger, stood a meter in front of him, and looked directly at Roger, brave and fearless.


    For a moment, the whole square was silent, and everyone was secretly worried that Roger treated Baron Soga so rudely, Soga absolutely had the right to execute Roger immediately. Now when they saw such a confrontation, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath and silently observed the development of the situation.


    In this way, under the breath holding gaze of 100000 slave soldiers, Soga and Roger looked at each other and searched for the answer they wanted from each other''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally... Soga''s cold face gradually burst into a smile, slightly touched his hand and slowly extended it to Roger. At the same time, Soga said in a low voice: "re introduce me, I''m the new mayor of dawn City, Baron Soga. Nice to meet you, Roger!"


    Facing Soga''s courtesy, Roger was slightly shocked. Then he took his hand out of his trouser pocket, gently held it with Soga, smiled and said, "I''m Roger. Nice to meet you, noble Baron Soga!"


    Listening to Roger''s words, Soga smiled more. Sure enough... As Soga expected, this guy must be a descendant of the aristocracy. When you face him with aristocratic etiquette, no matter what his heart thinks, as an aristocrat, he can''t face people coldly. Even if he is an enemy of life and death, he has to live on the surface. This is the aristocracy!


    While thinking, Soga laughed, fiercely stretched out his arm, hooked Roger''s neck, dragged Roger and walked towards the grandstand. As he walked, he whispered something to Roger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 143

    Watching Soga and Roger walk onto the podium shoulder to shoulder, all the slave soldiers are numb. What''s the matter? Are they old acquaintances? How so kind?


    On the other hand, Suo tightened his arms around Roger''s neck and whispered, "shit, you don''t give me face. Why... How can you let me step down in front of so many people?"


    Facing Soga''s blame, Roger couldn''t help showing a strange look. He looked at Soga sideways and thought to himself, what''s going on? Are they familiar? If he remembered correctly, they still heard Soga''s words. In Roger''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing his gratitude. In fact, he has always regarded himself as an aristocrat. Even if he became a slave soldier, he hasn''t changed.


    However, although he said so, in fact, he knows better than anyone that he is no longer a noble. Now he has been branded as a slave and can never become a noble.


    In fact, what he pursues is not much, just respect. He has lost all his pride. Now only a little dignity is left to support his spirit. If he even loses this false dignity, he would rather die.


    When she came to the podium, Soga finally let go of her arm and looked at Roger up and down. Soga said enviously, "I''m leaning against you. It doesn''t seem wise to stand with you. You''re a handsome boy!"


    "Ha ha..." when Roger heard Soga''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Roger said sincerely, "you praise me too much. In fact, Baron Soga is not worse than me, but he''s a little younger. When you grow up, you must be much better than me."


    After listening to Roger''s words, Soga couldn''t help smiling and narrowing his eyes. That''s ah... Who is he? Since he can help others with beauty, can he be worse himself? You know, he must do experiments on himself before giving beauty to others.


    Soga can be sure that the future Soga must be the "what" in the world When Roger heard Soga''s words, he was shocked. He looked at Soga incredulously and said, "how is this possible? A slave is a slave. I''ve never heard that a slave can be rehabilitated. One day, it''s branded with the mark of a slave, and you''ll be a slave all your life! "


    Slightly skimmed his mouth, Soga hehe smiled and said, "shit, don''t doubt me. Since I can say it, I can definitely do it. Even if I want to cheat you, I won''t cheat you with such a thing!"


    While talking, Soga smiled and said flatly, "tonight, I''ll help you get rid of the slave mark, and then as long as you make war achievements, I can grant you the title of a countryman, and then I will apply with the emperor to restore your noble status. Don''t worry, I know the old emperor very well. He has no reason not to agree to this small matter!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger narrowed his eyes slightly and said solemnly, "what you said is true?"


    "Pa Pa!" He patted himself on the chest. Soga said flatly, "I said that as long as I can say it, I can''t do it. Don''t doubt my words."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger took a breath of air-conditioning excitedly. After hesitating for a little while, he said flatly: "since Baron Soga is so polite, I''m not polite. Let me say it directly..."


    Speaking of this, Roger looked open-minded and said flatly, "if you can help me save my family, I''ll sell Roger''s life to you. How about it?"


    "Your family?" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga muttered suspiciously.


    "En..." nodded affirmatively, and Roger said solemnly: "yes, it''s my family. Because of the relationship framed by someone, my family was abolished as an aristocrat and demoted as a slave. The young rushed to the side, while others were sold as slaves and sold in the free slave market."


    Soga frowned when he heard Roger''s words. Although he said it very simply, Soga knew that there must be a very complex story. This matter can never be a small matter. If one can''t handle it well, he will be involved in the vortex of power strife. It''s hard to get out.


    Looking at Soga''s serious expression, Roger couldn''t help biting his lower lip tightly. He knew that this requirement was too difficult, not to mention that his family had been sold everywhere, even abroad. Just because the domestic forces were rolling over the vortex, ordinary people didn''t want to be involved.


    While thinking, Soga said in a deep voice, "I want to know how many of your family there are? Where are they? How can I rescue them? "


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Roger said in a deep voice: "my family has more than 100 people, but only more than 30 people can survive now. As for where they are now, I don''t know. Some are in the Holy Light Empire, and some are even abroad!"


    "En..." after pondering for a while, Soga said flatly, "well, no matter whether you can do it or not, I agree to your request! And will immediately start the search and rescue work, and soon... You can meet your family one by one! "


    "Good!" Take a deep breath, Roger said flatly: "as long as Baron Soga is really willing to help me, no matter how many families are saved, I Roger will lead you to this situation. I will follow you whenever you order, even if it is a rebellion!"


    At eight o''clock that evening, three guests were welcomed in Soga''s study. They were general howay, general Jason and general Roger. At the moment... Each of them was holding a form and waiting for Soga''s instructions.


    The first person who stood up and spoke was general Howell. After handing the form to Soga, general Howell said rigorously: "I divided the Montmartre Knights into five brigades, including one middle army, 1000 cavalry, two left army, a total of two thousand cavalry, and two right army, a total of two thousand cavalry, a total of 5000 cavalry!"


    While talking, Howie looked at the form in Soga''s hand and said seriously: "the five captains on the form command the five cavalry teams respectively. Once they arrive at the battle, they will move, defend and attack according to my instructions!"


    "Well... Good!" Looking at the form in his hand and listening to General Howe''s words, Soga said with admiration: "this is very good. One level is in charge of one level, like arms and fingers, which is really very suitable!"


    Hearing Soga''s praise, general Howell''s old face brightened and continued: "under the captain, there are ten squadrons. Each squadron leader controls ten squadrons, and each squadron leader is responsible for commanding 10 Knights!"


    "Good!" Hearing Howe''s arrangement, Soga couldn''t help but applaud the case. This was unprecedented in the previous army. In the past, the most detailed division was only thousands. The team leader was in charge of thousands of people, but now, after the subdivision of General Howe, the control power has reached ten!


    Looking at Howie with admiration, Soga said with admiration: "God, how did you think of such a division? This is amazing! "


    Looking at Soga seriously, Howe said humbly: "this is what we have summed up after thousands of wars. On the battlefield, a small captain is most suitable only when he commands ten cavalry. If he has more, he can''t command. If he has less, he will waste his spirit and wisdom. Most importantly, because there are too few subordinates, he can do a lot less."


    "En en..." after listening to General Howe''s words, Soga couldn''t help nodding. Indeed... Ten cavalry can charge, a hundred cavalry can break the army, and a thousand troops can roll up and level the post. Such a division is really reasonable. If there are only four or five cavalry, it can''t form a large-scale charge, and the power is too small.


    He grabbed the large sum of money on the table and, with a wave of Soga''s hand, approved the division of General Howe and handed the form to General Howe. Soga smiled and said, "well, now you can go back and let them prepare. I will appoint them at 8 a.m. tomorrow!"


    "Pa!" After hearing Soga''s order, general Howell made a respectful and serious military salute, turned and strode out of the room.


    Seeing general howay leave, Soga turned to look at Jason. After receiving Soga''s eyes, Jason quickly put the form on the table and said, "this is the management division of the spearmen!"


    After taking the form, Soga looked at it carefully. Soga couldn''t help frowning. Jason was the only officer in the whole Spearman team. Then Jason created a new branch of arms, the herald, with a total of ten people.


    Raised his head in amazement, Soga looked at Jason and said, "general Jason, is your setting too simple? You are the only officer in the whole army. In that case, how can you command the whole army? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Jason''s expression remained unchanged and said in a deep voice: "Baron Soga, you must know that defense and attack are two completely opposite things. Attack seeks changefulness and sharpness, while defense pursues stability and firmness. Moreover, our soldiers are well-trained masters proficient in defense. They do not need or can''t set up officers in charge!"


    "Oh?" Suspiciously put down the form, Soga said curiously, "tell me, what''s the difference between defense and attack? To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand! "


    Looking at Soga''s expression of modesty for advice, general Jason couldn''t help showing his appreciation. After living so much, he met too many bosses. They clearly didn''t understand anything, but they had to pretend to understand everything. The orders they issued didn''t matter, but he couldn''t resist.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that these bosses can''t contradict and look more powerful than anyone, but in fact, they are no different from idiots. Even if they are wrong, they firmly don''t admit their mistakes. Once they lose the battle, it''s depressing to blame his commander for his bad.


    However, Soga is obviously not such a person. If general Howell does well, he will be praised and praised. Although he understands Jason''s setting, he is willing to ask for advice with an open mind and listen to his explanation patiently. Such an officer has never heard of it before.


    While thinking, Jason said, "this attack seeks change, division, diversion, joint attack, ambush... It pursues change, while defense is different. It can''t be arranged like attack."


    Speaking of this, Jason paused slightly, and then continued: "defense is about keeping the same and responding to changes. If I assign defense to ten generals, even if we have a tacit understanding, there must be gaps and loopholes. It is inevitable that the enemy will follow these gaps and loopholes and directly kill in."


    Only by uniting all the defense forces into a whole and forming an iron block will the enemy be unable to find a gap. All the soldiers listen to Jason''s orders. Jason''s orders come from ten loud heralds, and then all execute them at the same time. In this way, although there are 5000 people, they are still a whole, and everyone moves with one person''s orders, There will be no gaps and loopholes, and the iron plate perfect defense is realized!


    "Pa!" Listening to Jason''s words, although not fully understood, but soja has understood that most of the defense and attack are indeed different. If the defense forces are divided into five teams, there will inevitably be gaps and loopholes between the five armies, so that the enemy can have the opportunity to take advantage of them. Therefore, the spearmen cannot be subdivided. They are just like a shield. inseparable! Without saying a word, Soga picked up a large sum of money again and gave instructions happily. Then he handed the form to Jason and said, "well, what you said is really reasonable. It''s still that sentence. When you go back, make good preparations. I will officially canonize you at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning!" After receiving the form, Jason respectfully answered his order and turned to leave the room. For a time, there were only Soga and Roger left in the room. He smiled and looked at Roger. Soga pointed to the fat man''s chair and said, "well, let''s sit down and talk!" Roger was surprised when he heard Soga''s words, and then looked at Soga gratefully. He understood that the reason why Soga did this was the most appropriate and appropriate. He is different from Jason and general howay. They are all formal soldiers, while he, Roger, is just a slave soldier. The reason why Soga asked him to sit down is to say to him that although he can not be treated as a soldier in front of Soga, Soga treats him as a noble. Without more excuses, Roger has never been a hypocritical and inconsistent person. Looking at Roger with appreciation, Soga clapped his hands and said loudly, "come on, bring fruit and cakes!" With Soga''s order, the maid sent up cakes and fruits one after another. Leaning back on his chair with a smile, Soga calmly said to Roger, "well, now... Let''s talk about the slave soldiers. Do you have any good suggestions?" With a smile, Roger impolitely picked up a fruit, put it in his mouth and ate it. Although the fruit is ordinary, he hasn''t eaten it for a long time. As a slave soldier, it''s basically impossible to have a chance to eat fruit. While chewing the sweet fruit, Roger muttered, "it''s hard to play a big role in slave soldiers. However, in the past six years, I have collected the absolute elites of the hard-working soldiers and formed a team of nearly 100 people. Everyone has very special abilities!" After swallowing the pulp in his mouth, Roger continued: "let them go to the battlefield, then you will be disappointed. We are not professional soldiers and have not received training since childhood, so we are just novices on the battlefield, but... In some miscellaneous things, we are experts, or even ancestors!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 144

    "Miscellaneous?" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    He smiled mysteriously. Roger whispered, "the so-called miscellaneous things are the so-called sneaking around, sneaking around and engaging in terrorist activities, but... Although these are small jobs, they are all human spirits here. Small jobs can also be played into art!"


    Speaking of this, Roger said with admiration: "on the battlefield, we are a dish, but if you let us integrate into the crowd, it will be completely different. Our ability will be terrible. Although there are only a team of 100 people, the damage caused is no less than 100000 troops!"


    "Oh! It''s so powerful! " Hearing Roger''s words, Soga''s interest was aroused.


    "En..." nodded. Roger hehe smiled and said, "I dare not say anything else. If you want to find out information, assassinate someone, kidnap blackmail, terrorist activities, poison and frame up, these people are experts!"


    Listening to Roger''s words, Soga''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. All along, what he lacks most is the power in this field. He has no knowledge of the development of things around him. It can be said that the news is blocked, which makes Soga be careful in every step of action and make adjustments according to the changes of the situation at any time.


    However, if we really have such a force, it would be great. No matter what we do, it will be much more convenient, and there will be many more ways to solve one thing.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly patted the table and said flatly, "very good. Now go and list these elites to me immediately. I will make arrangements for you tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger smiled, took out a form from his arms, threw it on the table and said, "it''s already ready, ha ha... There are 87 people in total, all here."


    While talking, Roger stood up, threw away the stone in his hand and said easily, "well, Baron Soga, it''s getting late. I won''t bother you much."


    After putting away the form, Soga stood up and said, "well, it''s really late. You should go and have a good rest."


    While talking, Soga opened the space ring, took out a bottle of rum, threw it at Roger and said with a smile¡° Here''s a bottle of good wine for you. Hey, hey... This is a good wine that has successfully crossed the great trade route! "


    He grabbed the bottle and looked at the label on the bottle. Roger couldn''t help licking his lips excitedly and said, "Oh, I don''t remember how many years I haven''t drunk wine, let alone such a good wine, en... Thank you!" While talking, Roger put the bottle in his arms, waved to Soga, and turned away from the room.


    The next morning, all the soldiers and slave soldiers gathered in the square again, and Soga also appeared on the platform. However, different from yesterday, in addition to Soga, there were General Howe, general Jason and general Roger on the platform, and more than a dozen soldiers were displayed behind the platform.


    In the silence, Soga Lang said, "well, after a night of sorting, now I announce the establishment of the green Angel knights, with me as the head and General Howe as the deputy head. At the same time... General Howe is also the general of the green Angel Knights!"


    While talking, Soga took out the form and read out the letters of appointment of five captains, 50 squadron captains and 500 small captains. Of course, it is impossible to read out the names of people. It is only necessary to distribute the letters of appointment to General Howe. It is more reasonable for him to distribute them in person.


    In the cheers of the soldiers, general Howell excitedly accepted the letter of appointment and, with the support of more than a dozen followers, left the platform, but he didn''t leave. The meeting was not over yet.


    After giving an encouraging look to general Howell, Soga took out a form again and read aloud: "next, the spear regiment is merged into the blood Angel mercenary regiment. I still serve as the head, and the deputy head is general Jason. At the same time... General Jason is also the general of the blood angel mercenary regiment!"


    During the reading, the Suo family saw that the letter of appointment was given to Jason. After Jason respectfully received the letter of appointment, he was surprised. What surprised him was not the identity of the general, but the identity of the deputy head of the blood angel, which did not belong to the scope of the army!


    Seeing Jason leave with a smile, Soga took out the last form. After glancing slightly, Soga smiled and put away the form. At the same time, Soga said, "in addition, Roger and his elite soldiers will be incorporated into the dark angel thief group. I will be the head of the dark angel thief group, and Roger will be the negative head. At the same time... Roger is also the general of the dark angel thief group!"


    Speaking of this, Roger paused slightly and said sincerely: "I really want to read the names of the members of the dark angel thief group here, but as we all know, as a thief, I want to remain mysterious. In order to carry out the task smoothly in the future, I have to change my original intention, so I won''t read it here!"


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then said seriously, "there are 110000 people in our dawn City, of which 100000 are slave soldiers. In fact, we are a slave city!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone lowered their heads. They knew that Soga was telling the truth, but despite this, no one wanted to hear such words.


    Looking at everyone''s gloomy expression, Soga suddenly raised his voice and said loudly: "I can''t let you restore your civilian status, but I can guarantee that in dawn City, under my jurisdiction, you will not be regarded as slaves, and you will not be used as cannon fodder to die on the battlefield. You are the people of dawn city. There are no slaves in dawn city!"


    "Hiss..." hearing Soga''s words, all the slave soldiers gasped. Everyone knew that it was impossible for them to remove their slave identity. Not to mention Soga, even the emperor could not do it. After all... There are 100000 people here.


    However, regardless of his status, since Soga said that he did not treat them as slaves, it was great. As slaves, he could enjoy the treatment of civilians, which was unimaginable. Apart from anything else, it was enough to make everyone ecstatic just by not making them cannon fodder.


    Looking at the surprised slave soldiers, Soga continued: "I can''t guarantee anything to leave dawn City, but as long as you are still in dawn City, I can guarantee that from now on, everyone is dawn citizens and enjoys all human rights!"


    "Wow..." as soon as Soga''s words fell, all the slave soldiers raised their hands and burst into applause. For slaves, nothing is more eager than human rights!


    Looking at the excited slave soldiers, Soga smiled, stretched out his hand, pressed down, and motioned for everyone to calm down. After the applause calmed down a little, Soga continued: "as a citizen, I won''t feed anyone. If I want to get it, I have to work, work and fight. If I make achievements and achievements, I promise you that everyone will be like civilians, Get promotion and awards, and even have the title of dawn City, become the aristocrat of dawn, and enjoy all the rights and status owned by the aristocrat! "


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the slave soldiers screamed. Although everything Soga promised was only within the scope of dawn City, it was ecstatic for everyone. As long as he didn''t leave dawn, everything was not a problem. In dawn City, they are no longer slaves, but civilians! That''s enough.


    When the crowd cheered, Soga smiled and said, "soon, I will set up a competition, including spear corps, bow and arrow corps and knight Corps. If you are interested, you can go and sign up. After training, you can also become the best regular soldiers and enjoy monthly wages and allowances, all treatment is the same as that of soldiers!"


    Looking at the surging crowd with satisfaction, Suo enlarged his voice: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t become a soldier. You can exchange labor for everything, including money, reputation, status and even titles. In short... We will remember every effort and every drop of sweat we make, and we will never forget that as long as you pay, there will be a return!"


    Soga''s arrangement greatly mobilized the initiative and enthusiasm of slave soldiers. In only a few days, 10000 knights, 10000 sword and shield soldiers, 10000 spearmen and 10000 bowmen were selected from 100000 troops.


    After selecting the arms with various talents, the remaining 60000 soldiers were unified into longbowmen by Soga. This thing does not need accuracy, only needs strength, and anyone who can pull the bow can join.


    Although the accuracy of these 60000 longbowmen is very poor, when 60000 people shoot together, it''s like rain. There''s no hiding at all. There''s no need for accuracy. The only thing you need is strength. As long as you mine stone, transport stone and code stone, you can exercise your strength.


    Therefore, in addition to the 40000 soldiers selected, the other 60000 slave soldiers train for one hour every morning, middle and evening, and work at other times. The reason why they arrange such a long training is that although accuracy is not required, the more accurate this thing is, the better. It will not and will not work at all.


    With the establishment of the arms, Soga began to purchase arms wantonly. The money was like running water, but fortunately, Nefarian''s father has really exploited in recent years. It is absolutely enough to buy arms.


    First, we replaced the latest armor and weapons for the Montmartre knights and the spear Corps. It doesn''t need to spend money. We can directly exchange the old for the new. If we spend money to buy it, it will waste money. These 10000 armor sets alone are invaluable.


    In addition to the regular army, Soga also purchased 60000 sets of weapons and armor. The selected regular slave soldiers wore numbered armor and armor accumulated in the warehouse over the years. In that sentence, trade the old for the new! High quality!


    It was the 60000 irregular slave soldiers who really let Soga spend money. For them alone, Soga purchased 100000 sets of hard leather armor and 100000 sets of longbows. The reason why he bought more was that he could replace them in time when the war was worn out. After all... No one changed this thing.


    In order to reduce consumption, soja did not buy Wooden and bamboo arrows, which was basically damaged, though cheap, but it was not cost-effective.


    Moreover, the metal arrows have good rigidity and strong penetration. The only disadvantage is that the weight is a little heavier. Light bows and angle bows can''t be used. Only long bows can be used. Although the shooting distance is shortened, the destructive power is also improved. The anti magic characteristic of metal greatly reduces the defense effect of fighting spirit and magic shield. It can be said that even the war saint, You can''t rush up against such an attack.


    Although an order for armaments has been issued, it will be a long time before the armaments are transported back. The evolution of the mengma beast of the mengma Legion has not been completed. I don''t know how long it will take. The six winged Phoenix Angel Legion escorted Nefarian''s family and transported the magic couple to the Odom alchemy laboratory, but it didn''t come back for a while.


    For a time, only 5000 spearmen can guard the dawn. As for slave soldiers, in addition to working every day, they are silently waiting for the day when weapons and armor are transported. For a slave soldier, with armor and weapons, his survival probability has undoubtedly improved a lot.


    That night, Soga secretly summoned nearly 100 members of the dark angel bandit group. The huge Hall of the city Lord''s house was full. Looking at it, there were guys in different shapes sitting on the chair without sitting. It could be said that they were crooked with split dates and strange shapes. However, Soga knew that these guys who didn''t look very good had special skills.


    Smiling, she raised a glass of wine to Roger. Soga smiled and said, "other things can be put aside temporarily. Early tomorrow morning, you can lead everyone to go, find it as soon as possible, save your family, and then come back to help me!"


    Roger''s eyes were filled with tears when he heard Soga''s words. Soga not only knew what happened to him, but also trusted him and valued him. He was sure to repay this kindness, but... As Soga said, he must set out as soon as possible to rescue his family, otherwise he might lose one more family at a moment in the evening.


    While thinking, Soga took out a crystal card from his arms, gently handed it to Roger and said, "here are 10 billion gold coins. Take it first. If you can buy it back, don''t use force. Although we''re not afraid of things, once it''s too big, it''s bad for your rescue work!"


    Trembling, Roger took the crystal card. Roger didn''t say anything. He nodded heavily and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Baron Soga. Anyway, I''ll deal with everything as soon as possible and then come back to help you."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga stood up and said faintly, "it''s getting late. You continue to drink here. I''m going to deal with public property for a while!"


    In the face of Soga''s farewell, all dark angel members stood up and watched Soga leave. Although the contact time was not long, Soga''s every move has earned everyone''s respect!


    At the door, Soga suddenly stopped and remained silent for a while. Soga said coldly, "you go out and be careful, but remember, as a member of the dark angel thief group, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but who will annoy us? We don''t need to be afraid. In any case, we can''t weaken the name of our dark angel thieves! "


    "Ha ha..." Roger smiled darkly after listening to Soga''s words: "don''t worry, Baron Soga, if anyone dares to bully us, it''s really an old longevity. We''re tired of eating arsenic. Just watch it. We experts selected from millions of criminals are all experts in crime. It doesn''t count on the battlefield. In terms of sneak attack and assassination, we are masters!"


    The next morning, led by Roger, the dark angel thieves left dawn city one after another to investigate and rescue Roger''s family. I''m afraid I won''t see them in a short time.


    Looking at the direction where Roger and others disappeared, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaimed. At the same time, Nefarian next to him asked suspiciously, "young master, why do you look so high at Roger and treat him so well?"


    She glanced at Nefarian slightly. These days, she has been following her side. She seldom speaks, but every time she speaks, she must be asking questions.


    After thinking for a while, Soga said calmly, "the reason why I value him so much is that he is affectionate and righteous. From his eyes, I see sincerity. For me, this is the most precious thing."


    Speaking of this, Soga turned his head, looked at Nefarian deeply and said, "and you, from your eyes, I see plain, calm and sincerity. Otherwise, would I let you appear by my side at any time?"


    With a slight shiver, Nefarian nodded slightly, seemed to understand something, and continued to ask, "but even if you attach great importance to him, I don''t understand why you are willing to take such a big risk for him? Consume so much manpower, material resources and money? "


    "This..." hesitated and scratched his head. Suoga said with a smile, "I can''t say why. I''ll do it if I want. There aren''t so many reasons to say."


    After a slight pause, Soga continued: "this is probably personality charm. Roger has this affinity. Strictly speaking, he is more suitable for the position of a leader than me. Don''t you think he is very handsome, cool and popular?"


    "This..." in the face of Soga''s inquiry, Nefarian hesitated slightly for a while, and then said flatly: "although he is very handsome, he is a little older, at least nearly 40 years old? And... The most important thing for a man is not his appearance, but his ability! Although handsome and cool, I don''t think he is attractive! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 145

    While talking, Nefarian secretly glanced at Soga. In fact, boys like Soga paid more attention to her. When she was in school, she had unlimited scenery. When she went out to society, she was prosperous and promoted to an official. Although Soga didn''t feel it, in fact, in his eyes, Soga was shrouded in too many auras and hidden too many mysteries.


    Take Nefarian as an example. In her opinion, Suoga is really amazing. She is only about 13 years old, but she has become a baron. Moreover, the experts around her are twice as strong and randomly pulled out one. They are all powerful perverts, and even have the land of dawn fortress. How did he do it? This is the border of the six countries. How can it be a fief?


    Handsome, cool and handsome are indeed favorable conditions to attract girls, but this is not the only one. Appearance is important, but ability, personality and charm are more important. Especially if you can cover yourself with a mysterious aura, it is poison for girls. Once a girl is curious about a boy, Then it''s basically occupied.


    Seeing that Nefarian didn''t speak for a long time, Soga couldn''t help turning his head curiously. For Soga, Nefarian was also very mysterious, especially the strange footwork, which made Soga yearn for a long time.


    While thinking, Soga hesitated a little. Suddenly, Soga said flatly, "there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you for advice, but I haven''t been interested in asking."


    "Well?" He looked at Soga suspiciously, and Nefarian said, "what''s the matter? Just say hello. "


    He nodded nervously, Suoga nodded and said, "you have the right not to answer my question, but if you are willing to give me advice, I will certainly thank you."


    In the face of Soga''s words, Nefarian felt a little ironic. In her impression, Soga had always been bold, but unexpectedly, he had such a reserved time!


    Looking at Nefarian with a smiling face, Soga''s heart jumped wildly. In a series of recent battles, Soga suddenly realized a problem, that is, melee ability!


    Although a mage is a long-range profession, in most battles, it is difficult to maintain distance. The factors of distance are greatly affected by the terrain, environment and the strength of the other party. Basically, as long as they are similar opponents, they seem to have the ability to approach him!


    Take the first World War in the main hall of the Heavenly City as an example. As soon as you enter the hall, you almost have to engage in close combat, and the way out is blocked. At this time, there is no way to open the distance, and if you really move, how can a mage compare with a warrior?


    There is no doubt that once the distance is opened, the mage has destructive power and can defeat warriors much stronger than himself. However, not only the mage knows this, but everyone knows that it is so easy to maintain this distance?


    Moreover, Soga will go to a great trade route in the future. The situation there will be more complex. The enemy may appear around him at any time. It is impossible to keep a distance. Since people know that you are a mage, they will leave you a distance. Especially in the face of assassination and ambush, as a mage, they almost have no ability to fight back.


    Because of the above points, Soga suddenly realized that close attack is the most important. What mages are not good at is close attack, but close attack is the failure of most mages!


    According to the wooden poke theory, a person''s real level is not calculated according to the longest board, but is flush with the shortest board, and melee is undoubtedly the shortest board of the mage.


    In terms of melee, Soga has diamond impact, water shield, swirling frozen gas and ice flow... But all these are offensive and defensive. There is no evasive skills. Even taking cold steps is completely disorganized. With the help of combat boots, it can only move in the air without appropriate footwork.


    However, from Nefarian''s body, Soga found a strange footwork, which made people completely unable to anticipate the track of each other''s movement. It seemed to be left, but the body twisted strangely and turned to the right, giving people a feeling that there was no way to grasp it.


    At present, Soga''s long-range magic attack has begun to take shape. However, Soga sadly finds that the recent battle, whether it''s fighting against many beautiful ones, robbing Atlantis armor, or shopping in the hall of the city master''s mansion, is finally close to the battle to solve the enemy. If the close battle is lost, the whole battle will be lost. No matter how powerful the long-range is, it''s useless.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly raised his head and looked deeply at Nefarian. He knew that he could explore and master attack, defense and assistance by himself, but the steps of avoidance must be taught by others. At the very least, he should take him to the door.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Soga bravely looked at Nefarian and said, "I remember I saw you at Shengguang college about four or five years ago. At that time... Your feet were stepping on a very strange footwork. I want to know what that footwork is? Why does it look so weird? "


    "What! You saw me four or five years ago? " Hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian cried in surprise.


    She nodded with a bitter smile and said bitterly, "I saw you more than that. At that time... I was slapped by that CAOS because I looked at you more. It was the first time I was beaten for being so big!"


    Suddenly opened her mouth, Nefarian finally understood what the hatred between Soga and CAOS was. What she never thought was that the hatred between them was caused by her.


    Looking at the stunned Nefarian, Soga smiled and said, "originally, three or four years ago, I was going to ask you for advice, but as soon as I was disturbed by CAOS, I went back to practice magic and spiritual power, and forgot the importance of footwork."


    Speaking of this, Soga sincerely looked at Nefarian and said seriously, "so I wonder if you can teach me that magical footwork. I really need such a footwork."


    "This..." in the face of Soga''s request, Nefarian couldn''t help blushing and didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Nefarian''s face, Soga couldn''t help but darken her face with disappointment and said with regret: "if it''s very difficult, I won''t ask. You don''t have to be too difficult."


    "No... not..." hearing Soga''s words, Nefarian''s face became more red. In fact, although Nefarian was very arrogant on the surface, in fact, four or five years ago, she was just a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She didn''t like to talk at ordinary times, but she was still a girl, playful and playful.


    Glancing at Soga secretly, Nefarian clearly saw the disappointment on Soga''s face and clenched her teeth. Nefarian suddenly said, "in fact, I don''t have any footwork to teach you. I''m not unwilling to teach. In fact, I''m just playing on the grid!"


    "Stepping on the grid" heard Nefarian''s words, Soga looked stunned.


    "En..." nodded definitely. Nefarian said shyly, "isn''t the middle avenue of the college paved with colored small stones? In fact, I''m walking one by one on blue stones. I''m not doing any footwork. "


    "Ah GA!" Hearing Nefarian''s words, Soga was silly on the spot. He remembered very clearly that the central channel was the division line of the college. There were all college districts on the left and right, and there was only one channel in the middle.


    The passage is paved with blue stone slabs, inlaid with blue stones. It looks like a river. Those blue stones are like pebbles in the river.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga suddenly slapped his hands. Suddenly he understood that the stones were probably not laid indiscriminately. They must be laid according to a map, and that map is the set of footwork!


    Thinking of this, Soga did not dare to neglect. She hurriedly wrote a letter to Wenya and asked her to try her best to help him. Go to Shengguang college and find the map. If she can''t find it, draw the central channel and mail it to Soga.


    There is no doubt about her gentle handling ability. After all... Where is her identity and status? Soon... The map was placed in front of Soga, and the top view of the central channel was also displayed in front of Soga.


    As Soga expected, this map is clearly a set of steps, but it was mistakenly regarded as an architectural drawing to lay a channel.


    Comparing the top view of the central passage with the footwork map, it is 80% similar, but... After all, the architecture is not so rigorous. In subtle places, it is still different. You know, the footwork is very poor and fallacious. This footwork map is the most correct and powerful.


    However, although the effect of the top view is poor, it is not useless, and it is not so complicated. It is suitable for everyone to learn. It is not as complex and profound as the original map. It is really suitable to be used as a teaching material for soldiers. It can be said that the top view is a simplified version of the footwork, and the original map is the ultimate meaning of this set of footwork!


    He gave the top view to Nefarian, and Soga explained to her that everyone should immediately build a central channel according to the top view. In the future, when transporting stones or passing through the channel, they should step on the blue stones and imperceptibly let everyone integrate this set of footwork into their instincts.


    Then, Soga began to close the door and study this set of footwork wholeheartedly. Soga knew that this set of footwork determined his melee avoidance ability, melee attack ability, melee defense ability and the role of footwork, which could not be imagined by laymen. Without proper steps, he could never exert his maximum power and defense could not reach the most solid state.


    Holding the manual in his hand, Soga looked carefully. There were two big characters written on the manual - Lingbo! Below the big characters is a series of complex blue dots. After careful counting, there are hundreds of them!


    It took Soga a week to memorize the whole set of footwork thoroughly, and then began to practice according to his memory. Once practiced, Soga immediately found the magic of this set of footwork.


    In fact, this set of footwork is a deceptive footwork. It seems to go to the left, but in fact it goes to the right. Step to the left, but his body may rush to the right. It clearly looks forward, but his body just walks backward.


    Of course, this set of footwork is not just the opposite. One step to the right can move in any direction, up, down, left, right, back and forth, and choose arbitrarily. This is the special feature of this set of footwork.


    Moreover, the most magical thing is that this set of footwork deceives not only the eyes, but also the ears and brain. When you step out, whether you look with your eyes or listen with your ears, you go to the right, but in fact, the body moves in other directions, which is complete deception.


    If you close your eyes, it''s better. Once you open your eyes and look at it, you can even confuse your spirit and consciousness. Anyway, you think he''s moving forward, but in fact, others are retreating. How to attack? When you force the other party to retreat and attack, the other party has moved away.


    However, although this set of footwork is magical, Soga also memorized the formula, but Soga found that this set of footwork is incredibly difficult to practice and master!


    Standing in the room, Soga bent his right leg slightly, rubbed the ground with his left foot and moved backward. Then his left foot stopped, bent his left leg slightly, and moved his right foot backward against the ground. Such alternation is a reverse step in the front and rear directions. However, although it is simple to say, it is really difficult to achieve the image.


    First of all, if you want to be realistic, his actions must be exactly the same as walking forward, but the direction of force under his feet is different. On the surface, he is walking forward, but in fact, his body is retreating. It is very difficult. I''m afraid it takes a lifetime of cultivation. Don''t imagine it. It requires talent!


    In addition, he stepped out to the left, but his legs made a secret force. With the force of his feet and legs, his body moved to the right. It looked like drifting, which completely violated the common sense and made people unable to judge his real direction.


    You know, in the battle, once a knife is cut into the air, the consequences are very serious. The attack must exert force. The greater the force, the greater the damage. However, once it is cut into the air, there must be a stalemate time to recover the power and restart. Taking advantage of your stalemate, the enemy can give you a fatal blow that you can''t defend after successfully avoiding!


    For a week, Soga stayed closed and practiced this set of footwork silently every day. The whole person looked more and more like a ghost. His movements were unpredictable, like left and right. On the surface, his feet were not sticky, gloomy and terrible.


    It is certain that Soga has learned this set of footwork, but the focus of this set of footwork is deception. If you want to give full play to the power of this set of footwork, you need to be deceptive, and this is exactly the most difficult. Even if you work hard for a lifetime, you may not be able to reach ten feet.


    However, fortunately, Soga is still young, so although it is difficult to learn, he has made rapid progress. In fact, this is basically a set of dance steps, but it is a very strange dance step that has never been seen in the world.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." just concentrating on the cultivation room, there was a heavy knock on the door outside the door, suddenly stopped and said in a loud voice: "come in, the door is not bolted!"


    With Soga''s voice, the door was quickly pushed open. Nefarian walked in quickly and said solemnly: "no, young master, the army of the thieves alliance seems to be gathering, as if it is going to be bad for us! Now... Our purchases have been blocked! "


    "What!" With a violent shock, Soga looked at Nefarian in surprise. For so many days, Soga had almost forgotten about the thieves. Now when Nefarian mentioned it, Soga suddenly realized that he was too careless.


    At the moment, the six winged Phoenix angels have been sent out. The evolution of the beast riding of the 5000 mengma knight has not been completed. For the time being, he has no combat ability. As a knight, he is basically disabled and can''t fight at all.


    Moreover, the most serious thing is that the armor weapons of the slave soldiers are not in place, which is the most troublesome. Soga has to admit that there are still mistakes in his own arrangement. Under the condition of the evolution of mengma beast, he shouldn''t be in such a hurry to send out the six winged Phoenix angels.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Fortunately... Dawn city still has a certain defense force, 5000 spearmen, plus 10000 slave spearmen, 10000 longbowmen, 10000 knife shield soldiers and 10000 cavalry. These are fully armed and can be thrown into battle at any time. However, the training of slave soldiers is not systematic after all, It''s hard to say how powerful it can be.


    Thinking about it, Suo Jiada said: "immediately send my order, 40000 regular slave troops, temporarily stop working, fully train and prepare for war, 5000 regular spearmen, station on the wall, and beware of the attack of thieves and allied forces at any time!"


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then said flatly: "in addition, the other 60000 slave soldiers temporarily stop the construction of the wall in the direction of the border, spare no effort to mine stones and heighten and strengthen the wall in the direction of the holy light!"


    At this time, the 100 meter wall in the direction of the border has been as high as more than 20 meters, but the wall close to the holy light is only about four meters, about two floors high. Although it is not short, it is still not enough. After all... The wall made of stone has a great slope, and the enemy can run up along the rubble.


    In fact, the collected stones are stacked on both sides with the original two meter high wall as the center. There is no need for professional craftsmen, but simply pile up the stones. The higher the stones are, the higher the wall will be. In the end, it will be like a hill. At that time, the wall will be built.


    All slave soldiers knew that this wall was everyone''s lifeline. No one dared to be lazy and worked day and night. Finally... After Article 5, the large force of the thieves'' coalition army appeared in the distant field. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 146

    With the appearance of the enemy, dawn city immediately moved. First, 5000 spearmen set up a defense array in front of the city gate. All enemies trying to enter from the city gate will be ruthlessly slaughtered by them. These soldiers who are proficient in fighting spirit are the elite of the Empire and are not afraid of any enemy.


    Originally... If the Mongolian Knight were there, the spearmen would guard the door, and the Mongolian Knight would rush back and forth within the city wall, which would definitely kill all the invading enemies. But now, the Mongolian war animals are in a state of evolution, and the Mongolian knight is now disabled and can''t give full play to his strength.


    Looking at the ten mile long line of the city wall, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He could only send all the slave soldiers to the front of the city wall. Even if there were no weapons, he could hit them with stones all over the ground. Suoga believed that it was much more powerful than letting them be cannon fodder.


    At present, 40000 regular slave soldiers have taken up arms and armed with armor. Although they are not good at battlefield operations, they have been in battle for a long time and are not afraid of fighting. Everyone held their breath and waited for the beginning of the battle.


    Outside the dawn City, the bandit coalition forces are still gathering rapidly, and the number soon reached 100000. Looking at it, it is dark and the whole field seems to be covered.


    Looking at the direction of the horizon, Soga was secretly worried, from the current situation; The number of enemy and our soldiers seems to be the same. There are 100000 troops at dawn and 100000 thieves outside the city. Just don''t forget that there are 60000 slave soldiers who go to the battlefield naked. The only weapon is the stone in their hands!


    In contrast, the bandit allied forces outside the city are different. Although they can''t be said to be elite, they are all wearing neat armor and holding bright weapons. These are the current slave soldiers, which can''t be compared in any case. Although the battle hasn''t started yet, the other party seems to have won the battle.


    However, Soga knew that they also had a place to show their calculation, that is, 40000 regular slave soldiers, but only those 10000 knights wearing armor and holding spears, bows and swords and shields in their hands could not play a role because they had no relationship with horses, but their steel armor and blades were enough to compare with elite soldiers.


    Looking at the dark bandit coalition in the sky, Soga knows that he must survive this battle. When the other party starts, he will certainly make a tentative attack. Once the dawn force is determined, he will press on the whole line. If he can''t give the other party a painful blow at this time, I''m afraid the consequences of this battle are worrying!


    While thinking, Soga flashed in his mind and preached loudly: "keep the order, 40000 regular slave armies, all hide in the building near the city wall, take the alarm bell as the signal, array the impact, the alarm bell doesn''t ring, no one can rush out, and those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    With Soga''s order, 40000 regular slave soldiers quickly retreated into the buildings close to the city wall. At the same time, in the direction outside the city, the first batch of thieves had launched a tentative attack. Looking at the rapidly approaching thieves, Soga roared: "soldiers, no matter what, we must resist this wave of attack, pick up stones and hit me hard!"


    Hearing Soga''s order, although I don''t know what arrangements Soga has, all the slave soldiers know that this is not the time to retreat. The so-called extending the head is also a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife. If you rush up bravely, there may be a way to live. The more you retreat on the battlefield, the faster you die!


    For a time, all the slave ice picked up the big stones in their heads and quickly reached the top of the city wall, ready to attack the thieves outside the city at any time.


    Soon, the thieves'' allied army rushed under the city wall. Looking around, although these thieves were wearing leather armor and crazy about sharp blades, they could see at a glance that the leather armor was in tattered condition and the weapons were cut with blades. Obviously, there were slave soldiers in the thieves'' army to test the enemy''s reality and act as cannon fodder. It was not slave soldiers.


    The city wall of dawn city is actually a large pile of stones, four or five meters high and inclined at about 60 degrees. You can directly rush up the city wall by stepping on the rocks. At this time... What needs to be tested is the strength of defense. As long as you retreat a little, the enemy will rush up the city wall. Then... A steady stream of enemies will pour in, and dawn city will fall.


    Finally, after a little hesitation, all the thieves began to climb towards the city wall along the slightly steep stone slope. Seeing this scene, general Jason finally gave the order.


    "Control... Control! Control! " With general Jason''s long cry, more than a dozen strange messenger soldiers who were bored and big shouted at the same time. Then, 60000 slave soldiers who heard the cry straightened their voices and shouted crazily, holding stones one after another and emerging crazily on the wall.


    For a time, all the thieves were shocked to find that there were dense figures on the long wall. In the arms of each figure, they held head sized stones and stared at them from a commanding position, looking like they would fall at any time.


    "Fa... FA! Hair! " At the next moment, the voices of general Jason and the heralds sounded again in turn. When they heard the sound, all the slave soldiers shouted in unison and attacked the thieves under the wall, smashing the stones in their hands with all their strength.


    On the ten mile, ten thousand meter (LiDang kilometer here), the first ten thousand slaves smashed the stones in their hands, and then turned and left the wall. Behind them, the second slave soldier just came out and smashed the stones out with all his strength, followed by the third and fourth


    The city wall is ten thousand meters long. Every meter of the city wall, there are six slave soldiers. They go up the city wall in turn, throw down the stones in their hands, then turn down the city wall and continue to hold the stones. In the past few weeks, they have mined enough stones to hit them for a week!


    Without interruption, the slave soldiers near the city wall were smashed one after another in the flying of stone rain powder. Only those who were a little far away were spared. For a time, in the face of such a dense stone rain, all the thieves retreated, which was more terrible than the earth magic - torch stone purgatory.


    In this way, on the 10000 meter long city wall and in front of the city wall, the bandit army threw down the bodies of more than 40000 bandit soldiers and withdrew back. Due to the lack of long-range attack ability, the loss was very huge. As soon as it was contacted, 40% of the troops were damaged! This was something the rogue army never expected.


    In fact, not only the bandit army, but also the initiator of the plan, Soga, and general Jason, did not expect this result. In the first world war just now, there were no casualties in dawn city. Only more than 100 slave soldiers fell off the city wall because they lost their balance and were slightly injured. So far, no one has left the battlefield because of injury.


    After such a big loss, the commander-in-chief of the thieves'' coalition army probably felt very ashamed. At the branch of the thieves'' army, a group of vigorous thieves wearing yellow thieves'' Leather Armor appeared. Soon after making up the array, they killed the murderous dawn.


    Looking at the bandit army in the distance, general Jason changed his face and shouted, "it''s a bad thing. This is the locust bandit army. They all hold crossbows and can kill the enemy within 50 steps. In this way, once the slave soldiers appear on the wall, they will die¡°


    "Crossbow!" Hearing Jason''s words, Soga couldn''t help turning pale. Looking at the 20000 locusts, Soga couldn''t help biting his teeth. Now, he can''t hide. It''s time to be serious.


    Thinking, Suo Da Sheng said, "ring the alarm immediately and order the sword shield soldiers and long bow soldiers to come out immediately and go to the city wall to meet the enemy. As long as we eliminate the locust thieves, we will win!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, general Jason was stunned at first. Then he patted his head with joy and said with a smile: "look at me, I forgot that we still have 40000 troops, especially the longbowmen. Although the accuracy is not good, the range has reached 200 steps, which can definitely suppress these locust thieves. After all... The range of the crossbow, Only 50 meters! "


    With the roaring alarm, countless regular slave soldiers poured out of the buildings beside the city wall one after another. According to the orders of the heralds, they went up to the city wall one after another and set up a defense formation according to the usual training.


    The so-called defensive formation is that the sword and shield soldiers are in front, ready to cover the arrow rain at any time, and attack the enemy climbing up the wall from the gap between the shields.


    Behind the sword shield soldiers, there are spearmen with four and a half meters long spears. Before coming into close contact with the sword shield ice, the thief army must first avoid the stabbing of the spear. Don''t want to get close without assisting the heavy price!


    Behind the spearmen are 10000 longbowmen. After several weeks of training, these guys are amazing. Although they can''t accurately hit a single enemy, they can accurately shoot arrows in a fixed area. This area can be accurate to 10 meters.


    Just after the formation was set up, the locust thieves swarmed near the city. They kept estimating the position of the locust thief army, and finally... General Jason issued an order again.


    "Control... Control! Control! " With Jason, the herald and 10000 longbowmen shouting, the longbowmen hiding in the back row stood up one after another. Between the creaking sound, the longbow was full of strings and aimed at the enemy who had entered the range of 100 meters outside the city!


    On the tower, general Jason said loudly, "target 100 steps, send!"


    As soon as general Jason''s words fell, ten heralds shouted at the same time. Ten thick voices roared on the whole battlefield along the iron trumpet in their hands: "target 100 steps, send!"


    After receiving the order, tens of thousands of longbowmen spewed up at the same time. When they shouted loudly, as soon as their fingers loosened, 10000 sharp arrows roared away from the bowstring. In a buzzing sound, for only a moment, all the thieves fell down collectively within 10090 meters in front of the city wall. Although there was no accuracy, the arrows were too dense after all. There was no way to hide under the arrow rain.


    Seeing the sudden arrow rain, all the locust thieves were stunned. In such a daze, general Jason''s voice rang again: "target 90 steps, send!"


    With general Jason''s order, the arrow rain appeared again. Under the dense arrow rain, locust thieves fell in pieces. No one can stand in such a dense arrow rain, even Soga.


    Seeing this scene, the locust thieves finally woke up, turned around and wanted to escape, but they woke up too late. You know, all the locust armies have entered the range of 200 steps in front of the city wall, and this is the best range of the dawn Longbow!


    "Target 180 steps... Send!" General Jason''s voice roared up like a raging wave. With general Jason''s voice, tens of thousands of sharp arrows roared across the sky of the locust bandit army. All the locust bandits only felt that the sky was dark. Then... Behind them, there was a bleak and tragic cry to the limit. When they turned around, they saw the locust bandit in the last place, Pieces fell down.


    Seeing this scene, the locust bandit army hurried back to the direction of the city wall. Everyone didn''t want to accept the arrow rain. It couldn''t be hard connected, but... Before they took a few steps back, another arrow rain fell 80 steps in front of the city wall with the command of general Jason, and a lot of thieves fell unwilling.


    In this way, the 20000 locust thieves were driven forward and backward by general Jason, just like a group of pigs. The last one failed to run out. All the 20000 thieves were dead on the spot, and the blood dyed the land in front of the city red.


    In the distance, the commander-in-chief of the bandit coalition army''s camp was pale. He didn''t expect that dawn city suddenly had Longbow soldiers. It''s terrible. What''s the matter?


    As we all know, thieves don''t use shields and wear light leather armor. Generally, they take close assassination as the main means of attack. Their defense is weak enough to be ignored. The only long-range attack is the crossbow. However, you know, the crossbow is small and has a short range of only 50 steps. In front of the long archers, they can''t do anything except being slaughtered.


    Looking at the dawn wall that has been completely stained with blood, the commander in chief of the thieves'' coalition army looks like earth. It has only been an hour since the war began, but he has lost 60000 troops. It''s OK for the 40000 slave soldiers in front to say, but the 20000 locust thieves are the elite of the thieves!


    The leader of the Allied forces knew that originally... He would not have been defeated so miserably. This time, he failed in the wrong evaluation of the enemy. He did not expect that there were so many archers in dawning City, which has always only spearmen and mengma knights. For thieves, they can''t charge in front of the archers. It''s like looking for death.


    "Bang!" The Allied Commander knew that the other side was too cunning. If the other side sent long bow soldiers at the beginning, the war situation would not be so ruined. To his dismay, the other side obviously had long bow soldiers, but he didn''t use them. He didn''t go out until the emergence of the locust army. These 20000 thief elites died in vain. It was a mistake in command, It''s the result of being calculated by the commander.


    In fact, although thieves can''t use shields, they still bring shield carts this time. The so-called shield cart is to install a huge shield platoon on on a cart. Thieves can hide behind the shield and avoid the rain of arrows, but the shield can only block arrows, but it can''t block stones. Obviously, the range of stones is lower than that of crossbows, That''s why he sent a locust bandit army. If he knew there were longbowmen, the current war situation might be reversed.


    As long as the Longbowman is sealed, and then behind the shield car, use the crossbow to snipe the slave stone throwers. After the stone throwers are eliminated, the Longbowman is not afraid. As long as he rushes up the wall along the ramp, the dawn fortress can fight down.


    But now, although there are still 40000 rogue troops left, the coalition commander knows that this battle has been completely defeated. You know, up to now, the other party has not been damaged. On the side of the rogue army, there are only 10000 shield vehicle soldiers, 10000 stealth soldiers and 20000 conventional soldiers left. They don''t have the ability of long-range attack. If they rush over like this, It wasn''t a fight, it was suicide.


    "Shit..." with a fierce curse, the coalition commander shouted: "everyone pay attention, retreat immediately, the shield car soldiers are behind, ready to intercept the mengma Knight!"


    At the command of the main general, all the thieves immediately turned around in place. The rear team changed to the front team and rushed over on the way. At the same time, 10000 shield chariot soldiers had supported the shield chariot in place. They knew that this time, they were afraid to become victims. In order to cover the retreat of the large forces, they had to be sacrificed.


    Looking at the 10000 shield soldiers hiding behind the shield car, the eyes of the coalition commander couldn''t help flashing crystal tears. He knew that... Under the bombardment of the mengma knight, none of them would want to leave alive, but their sacrifice was not in vain, because... They will come back. Dawn city must be taken down!


    In the past, the bandit army did not dare to attack dawn City, because it was tantamount to fighting against the Shengguang empire. They did not have such great energy, but they knew that now dawn is no longer an imperial border, but a private fief of Soga. In this way, no one can say anything when attacking.


    Once such a city is occupied, the thieves alliance will have a dangerous base. After several years of development, it is absolutely infinite terror. The most important thing is that the location here is connected with the public areas of the six countries outside. As long as the operation is good, it is a burst of money!


    Seeing that the bandit army in the distance withdrew quickly, Soga smiled bitterly. If the mengma knight was still there, none of them would want to run. But now, the mounts of the mengma Knight are evolving, so we can only watch them run away. At the speed of the thieves, we can''t catch up with them.


    Finally, all the thieves withdrew, including the 10000 shield chariots. When they returned to the bandit army station, the coalition commander was greatly surprised. He didn''t understand why the mengma army didn''t pursue? After a little thought, he got a wrong message. After all, mengma Legion is the strongest legion of the Empire. It must have been taken away by the Empire. How can such a powerful armed force be given to private people? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 147

    The dawn offensive and defensive war ended quietly in this way. The dawn city won the battle with undamaged and perfect results, and seized a large number of weapons and armor. Most importantly, it got 20000 crossbows. This thing is a treasure. It is very valuable. Even if it is the whole thief alliance, it is only these 20000 locusts.


    The hand crossbow is very small. It is only the size of a plate. It has a comfortable handle. One crossbow can fill ten crossbows and arrows. Its range reaches 50 meters. It is as fast as lightning and has strong penetration. It is a combat weapon jointly developed by the elves and dwarves.


    The price of a crossbow has reached an exaggerated price of one million, and the total value of 20000 crossbows has reached a terrible price of 20 billion. Most importantly, it is impossible to wholesale this thing. It is bought privately by thieves. Otherwise, even if it takes ten years, we can''t afford so many crossbows!


    Hand crossbows are special for thieves, and they can''t be bought anywhere. Most of them are handed down from the family, or they can be bought in some remote shops. Now this handicraft has long been lost. It can be said that the locust army is the most powerful branch of the thief army, but all of them are damaged in front of dawn city because of the command of the commander.


    With 20000 crossbows, Soga did not waste, and directly distributed them to 10000 sword shield soldiers and 10000 spearmen. In this way, while defending, they have the ability to suppress at a medium distance, and the improvement of their combat power is amazing.


    After the battle, in order to avoid the plague, all the bodies outside the city were gathered together. After watering the tree oil, they all burned. The thick black smoke can be seen hundreds of miles away. After all... It was caused by the burning of 60000 bodies.


    The smoke recorded by later generations as dawn cooking smoke has been rising all day and night, and then it gradually dissipates. The whole sky over the dawn is completely covered by black smoke. However, everyone knows that this is only the beginning. There must be a lot more to be faced by the dawn.


    In the face of the coming storm, there is no fear from dawn city. The perfect victory makes everyone full of confidence. At the same time, Soga''s prestige has been crazy raised to an exaggerated level. Every order of Soga will be fully implemented and no one will oppose it.


    Some people may feel that this is exaggerated, but imagine that in the battle of 100000 people against 100000 people, dawn city did not lose a soldier. Isn''t it a miracle? You know, miracles can only be started by people who have always been miracles. How can ordinary people create miracles?


    The great victory of the dawn campaign made every slave soldier confident and worked hard and actively. Every day he spontaneously mined stones and transported them to the city wall to heighten and strengthen the city wall. The city wall of dawn is heightening and strengthening at a miraculous speed every day.


    A few weeks later, on the day Suoga turned 13, the six winged Phoenix angels came back. In fact, they should have come back long before the war, but they delayed coming back until now. Suoga was very unhappy about this.


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, domei explained in detail. After escorting Nefarian''s family to the site, they immediately rushed to Odom''s Alchemy laboratory and installed the remaining magic coupling, but... At this time, they learned a very bad news from the mercenary Union.


    After leaving for too long, some thieves seem to have forgotten the horror of the blood angel. They robbed the caravan in the golden triangle for half a month, causing huge losses. In order to avoid losses, the six winged Phoenix angels had to rush over, uproot all the robbed thieves, kill chickens and dogs, and then rush back immediately, But it''s already half a month late.


    After hearing the explanation of Duomei, Soga not only did not criticize them, but greatly appreciated them. You know, half of Soga''s current wealth is life medicine, and the other half is brought by the golden triangle. These two major sources of wealth are really too important for Soga. Otherwise, how can he spend so much money to build the dawn?


    You know, the Empire doesn''t care about the future expenses of 100000 slave soldiers. These slave soldiers are old men who can eat and drink. They can''t eat for a day.


    In addition to their weapons, armor and training costs, they ask for money everywhere. At the end of a day, everyone has to consume 10 gold coins, 100000 slave soldiers, but it''s 1 million gold coins. It''s just daily consumption, not counting others.


    In terms of the most common ordnance equipment, a suit of armor, a long bow and a blade will cost 100000 yuan. It will cost 30 billion to arm these soldiers alone! Moreover, the service life of these weapons and armor is only a few months. Once they are damaged, they need to be replaced. If battles are frequent, one set should be replaced in basically two battles.


    But will Soga order the most common junk? The order of Soga is all superior longbows, sharp blades and armor. The whole set will cost 3 million, not 300000. The total cost is 300 billion!


    This is not the most terrible. In fact, the most expensive arrows in Soga were arrows. In the first battle of the dawn campaign, Soga''s army shot more than 100000 arrows. The price of a wooden arrow was 10 gold. It consumed 1 million gold in a short time.


    Now, Suoga sets the best refined steel arrows. The price of one is 100000 gold, which can be reused and will not be damaged. Suoga sets 10 million arrows. The 10 million sharp arrows alone cost a trillion. The money in Suoga''s bag is basically empty.


    Maybe some people don''t understand why Soga spends so much money to purchase arms. In fact, it''s not surprising. If the dawn city can''t be arranged as solid as gold, no matter how well it is built, it will be destroyed in an instant. If you want to keep everything, you have to have a strong armed force. Otherwise, more money will only recruit thieves!


    Under Soga''s command, a batch of life potions were sent from the holy light city. Each slave soldier was allocated a belt with 30 life potions inserted on it. Once injured, he can treat himself. Basically, this is equivalent to carrying a water system treatment mage with him. The combat power of dawn city has been greatly improved.


    Not only that, Soga also specially made a batch of spiritual potions, physical potions and magic potions, which were distributed to the slave soldiers, and explained that no one can transfer them without permission. Anyone who dares to outflow one will be executed in public!


    In fact, needless to say, no one will sell it. One more bottle of this thing is equal to many lives. Only fools can sell it. In this way, each slave soldier has 30 tubes of life potions and two tubes of spiritual, physical and magic potions inserted in his waist. It can fully support large-scale and long-term battles. How much is it worth?


    Fortunately, Soga can make it by itself and does not need to buy it. Otherwise, how much money is not enough to spend. The 3 million life potions alone are worth hundreds of billions! And how long will it take?


    The current situation is that only high-level adventurers and warriors are qualified to use life potions. As far as soldiers are concerned, no country can afford them. It can be said that at present, only the dawn army is equipped with life potions, not to mention the four-color potions. The dawn army has them all over the world.


    Considering that the thieves and allied forces will not be good, Soga urged the six winged Phoenix angel to purchase a large number of four series magic crystals and produce four-color potions day and night. The magic improved extremely rapidly. As mentioned earlier, when making potions, it is the time to cultivate magic and divine power. No matter what, if you use more, it will naturally improve. Even if you carry water every day, Your strength will improve, too.


    Finally, while the thieves'' coalition army was ready to move, 100000 sets of scheduled equipment arrived at dawn, and tens of millions of sharp arrows were also transported in place and distributed to the soldiers. 70000 professional and non professional archers spent all their energy on training in addition to their work every day.


    Although the total price of these ten million refined steel arrows has reached one trillion yuan, they are not damaged, but they make everyone''s training progress rapidly. You don''t have to worry about the loss of arrows. You can shoot wildly indefinitely. One day''s training is enough to compare with other archers for a week. Under high-intensity and high-density training, everyone has made rapid progress, waiting for the enemy to come to the door.


    Finally, a message came from the front. The thieves alliance seemed to have colluded. Osdor gathered 300000 troops to encircle and suppress dawn city. After receiving the news, Soga was completely stunned. He didn''t understand that dawn and osdor didn''t seem to have any resentment? Why did they send troops to attack?


    In doubt, Nefarian explained the cause and effect of the matter. In fact, Kaos, who had slapped Soga twice and was half beaten by Soga, was the young city Lord of osdu, and his father, the Marquis of karuta, was the city Lord of osdu!


    On that day, Soga didn''t kill CAOS, but just drove him out of the city. Unexpectedly, after returning, although CAOS was not dead, he was beaten into an idiot. In a rage, the Marquis of karuta gathered with the thief alliance, sent 300000 troops to jointly attack the dawn, and agreed with each other to share the fruits of the war.


    Hearing this, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, CAOS still has such a powerful backstage. You know, CAOS, but the largest capital here, is no bigger than the holy light. It supports millions of soldiers and is extremely powerful. However, even if she knew this, Soga still won''t shrink back. It can''t pass such a little wind and waves, What else are you talking about going to the great business road?


    While thinking, Soga immediately put this matter behind her head. Since she decided to be the enemy with Soga, Soga will never escape. Do you want to fight? Come on, now... Just wait until the mengma knight has evolved. At that time, it''s time for others to be afraid of him!


    While thinking, there was a violent sound of footsteps outside the door. The next moment... General Howell rushed in with an excited face. He didn''t even knock on the door and shouted loudly¡° Baron Soga! Raptor evolved! "


    "What!" With a cry of surprise, Suo Jiameng stood up. What did he really think? Ha ha... With the rapid dragon riding, who else was he afraid of?


    Without saying a word, he followed general Howell and quickly came to the cavalry camp. When he looked around, he saw a group of soldiers surrounded by a huge Velociraptor, watching with envy, but they also knew that they would have such a Velociraptor.


    When he came near, Soga looked at this strong guy with admiration. He was three meters tall, upright and strong, especially his lower limbs. He was very strong and powerful. He had a big mouth with sharp teeth. No one doubted his mouth power. It was a little mean to bite the rock. When Soga came, I saw this guy bite off a one person thick stone pillar, and the gravel flew everywhere.


    In addition to magic, the most important thing for Velociraptor''s attack is a big mouth, a pair of front claws, as well as a thick and long tail, physical attack, magic attack, Decathlon, and even faster exaggeration. The only disadvantage is defense. Both physical defense and magic defense are not strong.


    Although rock shield and rock skin can enhance defense, this short board still can''t make up for it. At least it''s not invincible. In the enemy array, there must be damage, which Soga doesn''t want to see.


    The price of a mengma beast has reached 40 million. The value of a guy who has evolved into a raptor is not to mention. If he dies, he will lose one. Do you want to make up for it? Keep it for 50 years.


    After thinking for a while, Soga made a decisive decision and turned to General Howe and said, "now, you immediately led all the Raptors, took my personal letter, rushed to the dwarf Grand Canyon, found master Hansa, and asked him to tailor a suit of armor for the Raptors."


    "Suck!" Hearing Soga''s words, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. Are you kidding? How much does it cost to make armor for the Raptor? Velociraptor is more than three meters tall. Its tail alone is more than two meters long. 5000 sets are down. It''s astronomical!


    Looking at the shocked expression of the people, Soga proudly said: "don''t be surprised. I want to make up for the only defect of the Raptor. The Raptor will become the strongest super weapon on the earth that no one can defeat. Tell Hansa, don''t be afraid to spend money. What we want is the strongest armor!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, general Howell said with his eyes shining: "if you are not afraid of spending money, then I suggest that the thickness of the armor is ten times thicker than the thickest human armor. In this way, no matter what attack it is, the Raptor will not be afraid at all! Even if it''s a forbidden spell, there''s no way to take it! "


    "Ten times!" Hearing general howay''s words, Soga opened his mouth in amazement: "this is too exaggerated! Isn''t that ten centimeters thick? Can this resist movement? Even if it can resist movement, the speed is gone! "


    "Hey, hey..." after listening to Soga''s words, general Howell said excitedly: "if it is ten times thicker, it can resist movement. The Velociraptor is a dragon and is tied to the ground. As long as you step on the ground, you can avoid the pressure of one ton, and the speed does not decrease at all. This is the biggest feature of the Velociraptor, but..."


    Speaking of this, general Howell looked at Soga sheepishly and said, "if it''s ten times thicker, the cost will be ten times higher. 500 billion is enough for materials. There''s no place to calculate the manual cost."


    With a sudden wave of his hand, Soga gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you can support it, you can make it as thick as it is. Money is not a problem. As long as you can make the rapid dragon ride really become an invincible master, I am willing to spend as much money as you can. You can do it!"


    "If I have the words of the city master, I can rest assured. Give me a year and I''ll bring back a truly invincible army to show you!" General Howell said excitedly.


    "En..." nodded slightly, and Soga said flatly: "well, it''s no time to delay. You don''t need to worry about the money. I''ll call them directly. Your task is to get familiar with the Velociraptor as soon as possible and integrate with them. I don''t want you to be unable to cooperate with the Velociraptor!"


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Soga''s words, general Howell shook his head and said with a smile: "no, Baron Soga, we have been with the Raptor since childhood. We are interlinked with each other. We can reach the strongest state in a year. I can guarantee that."


    "That''s good!" Nodded with satisfaction, Soga stood up and said, "well, don''t gossip. Go before they are surrounded, or you can''t go if you want to."


    Hearing Soga''s words, general Howell frowned in embarrassment and said, "but... If we go now, what if the dawn doesn''t hold?"


    Looking at general Howell''s worried expression, Soga knew that after garrisoning here for 50 or 60 years, they had strong feelings for the dawn. In any case, even if they sacrificed their lives, they would never allow the dawn to fall!


    While thinking, Soga looked serious and said seriously: "don''t worry, give me the dawn, general Howell. I swear that as long as I Soga is still there, the dawn will never fall. As long as you can become strong as soon as possible, we will eventually become famous all over the world! Trust me... "


    Looking at Soga reverently, after a solemn military salute from General Howe, he suddenly yellow drilled over and shouted, "everyone listen to the order and dress up immediately. When the Velociraptor has evolved, we will start immediately!"


    With the order of general Howell, all Raptors began to move and pack up. At the same time, one Raptor after another has evolved. Evolution is like this. As long as there are enough crystals, the speed of evolution is the same, and the difference will not exceed one hour.


    Time passed quickly, and finally... Three hours later, the gate of dawn city opened, and 5000 lightning figures jumped out of dawn city. After a while, they disappeared in the sight of the seeing off people.


    It is an indisputable fact that wind world of Warcraft is the fastest. However, if it is put on the ground, no Warcraft can compete with earth world of Warcraft. Wind system is fast, which refers to the speed after flying without resistance and gravity. If it reaches the ground, under the resistance and gravity of the earth and the barrier of complex terrain, no creature can run past earth world of Warcraft. Not to mention the Velociraptor known for its speed.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 148

    The relative speed is the fastest of Velociraptors on land. Of course, Warcraft of the wind system is fast in the air. This may be a little strange, but let''s think about it. If you go down to the water, whether Velociraptors or wind birds, can you run faster? In the water, water Warcraft is the fastest! This is the same truth.


    Generally speaking, when attacking, land-based wind Eudemons, even if they can''t fly, push hard on the ground. Their body glides in the air, and their speed in the air is the fastest. Unlike the fast raptors, as long as they double pedal on the ground, they can first get out of the weightless state. The upper limit of weightless is one ton, so their armor can''t exceed the weight of one ton.


    In the weightless state, any action of the Raptor is completely unrestrained, and in the earth system environment, it has infinite power. While running, it can draw energy from the earth and travel thousands of miles a day. That''s just a small meaning. It''s absolutely not breathless!


    However, it is worth saying that no matter how fast the Velociraptor is, it is a land Mercedes Benz after all. It can''t be faster than the existence of the flight system. Just like a sports car, it can''t be faster than a plane. If it doesn''t count the environment, the absolute speed of the wind system is indeed the fastest.


    Finally, after taking a look at the direction of the rapid disappearance of the dragon, Soga suddenly turned around and said loudly: "close the door immediately. From now on, dawn city is in a state of war readiness!"


    With Soga''s order, thousands of slave soldiers quickly carried boulders and rushed into the city gate cave. They accumulated the boulders one by one and completely blocked the city gate passage of more than 30 meters, which was no different from the city wall.


    Of course, if you look at it from the outside, it''s still the city gate. However, if you want to break the city gate, it''s not possible for manpower. It''s OK to smash the city gate. However, after smashing the city gate, you will find that there are stones in the city gate!


    Nearly three months have passed since the first dawn battle. Within three months, the slave soldiers'' enthusiasm for work has greatly increased. They work overtime every day to heighten and strengthen the city wall. Three months later, 100000 slave soldiers have just raised the 10000 meter city wall to a height of 10 meters. It is huge and magnificent. From a distance, it is like a mountain!


    Moreover, after three months of training, all 10000 regular slave archers and 60000 non professional slave archers have reached a new level in their mastery of bows and arrows. After three months of labor, everyone''s strength has been improved, the arrows fired have become more powerful and the penetration has become more powerful. Coupled with the amount of training in Shanghai, the accuracy has been improved rapidly.


    Everything is like this. At the beginning, it is always easy to achieve certain achievements. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can soon see results. Only after reaching a certain degree, the progress will become slow. At present, the slave archers have obviously not reached this time.


    Because the city gate is blocked, 5000 regular spearmen don''t need to defend the city gate, but stay in the barracks and wait for dispatch at any time. The reason why they don''t send them to the battlefield is to let them put out the fire. Where there is danger, they will rush over immediately and eliminate all dangers with their strong strength.


    He waited for a week, but out of husoga''s expectation, the battle that he thought would begin soon did not begin. The thieves'' coalition army and the Ostu army only blocked the passage between dawn and the Holy Light Empire, but did not encircle dawn.


    After a little thought, Soga soon understood that these bad things obviously want to cut off the food channel, but... Their news is really not well informed. This is a fortress and the frontier of the Empire. There are 100000 loads of grain stored at any time. This load is two hemp bags. It''s no problem to save some food for a year.


    Now, food is not a problem. In terms of weapons, there are endless refined steel arrows, and 40000 or 50000 sets of weapons and armor are prepared for replacement, which can completely maintain a long-term war of attrition.


    Especially now, the city walls of dawn have been raised to ten meters. Once fighting, it is equivalent to standing on the top of the fifth floor and fighting with them. How much do you have to pay to get to the top of the city wall? Don''t forget that there are 10000 regular slave archers and 60000 irregular archers in dawn city. There are seven archers standing on each meter of the city wall. Together with the sword shield soldiers and the crossbows captured by the spearmen, there are a total of 90000 medium and long-range weapons, which can definitely lay a death line!


    After training again and again, Soga specially trained thousands of soldiers. They are specially responsible for picking up those fine steel arrows shot outside the city. These arrows can''t afford to be lost. A 100000 gold one is guaranteed by the dwarves for three years. In three years, once damaged, they can go to the dwarves to exchange the old for the new. Each arrow has a clear number, and there can''t be less.


    Some people may doubt that it''s just an arrow. Why do you want 100000 gold coins! In fact, forging a refined steel arrow takes more time than a refined steel knife in a large stove. Balance needs to be considered, and special treatment should be carried out on the arrow to make it more suitable for flight and increase penetration. Since there is no assembly line production mode in this world, each arrow has to be forged for a long time. The manual cost alone is astronomical.


    Moreover, the materials of these arrows are refined steel. In order to strengthen the destructive power, enhance the firmness and make the arrows less vulnerable to damage, some precious materials must be used. Therefore, at least two-thirds of the 100 billion funds are consumed in materials.


    As the saying goes, the refined steel arrows are not easy to be damaged. The most important thing is that their destructive power and penetration are greatly enhanced. Compared with those light bamboo arrows and wood arrows, the destructive power of refined steel arrows is several times stronger. However, refined steel arrows are only suitable for garrison, not for flat ground attack and defense. After all... The weight of refined steel arrows really exceeds the standard, Accuracy is not easy to master.


    However, even so, this is what Soga wants most. Think about it. A ten meter high wall can smash people''s heads by dropping a brick. Now such a powerful arrow can also wear armor and control the enemy and death by virtue of inertia.


    Since the enemy didn''t attack, Soga was naturally happy. After establishing the arrow picking team, he established the medical team. They were all older and weaker slave soldiers. They were trapped with three belts and hundreds of life potions. Their task was to carry the seriously injured slave soldiers down the city wall at any time, and then save them with life potions.


    Soga is so considerate for everyone. The slave soldiers are extremely grateful. You know, in previous battles, once the slave soldiers were injured, the only outcome is death. They don''t need to be killed by the enemy. In order to keep secrets, their army will kill them with a knife.


    But now, Soga not only did not do so, but also sent special personnel to treat them. Although everyone knows that even so, some people will inevitably die, but this has reduced the probability of death to the lowest. As long as you are careful, you can definitely survive this battle!


    Considering the safety of life, all slave soldiers spontaneously began to decorate the walls without Suoga''s order. They didn''t do it for others. They were running for their own lives.


    The so-called three cobblers are Zhuge Liang at the top, and the so-called many people and wide wisdom. Under the continuous thinking, research and thinking of 100000 slave soldiers, the top of the city wall of tens of thousands of meters has changed.


    These slave soldiers do not lack combat experience and can survive countless battles. Their familiarity with the battle field is probably no less than that of any regular soldiers. In particular, these slave soldiers are criminals from all over the holy light. Everyone has unique skills and has a good head. Although they all belong to scum, But if you use a crooked mind, it will give the whole reality a headache.


    First of all, they built an arrow retaining wall at the top of the city wall, which basically saved the task of shield soldiers, but it''s not over yet. Considering that there must be a large number of archers in osdu, there must be arrow rain falling from the top when they climbed over the city wall, so an inclined shed was built above the arrow retaining wall of the city wall. In this way, Unless the enemy''s arrow rain will turn around 180 degrees in the air, otherwise, it will never hurt the soldiers on the city wall.


    Of course, considering that the slave archers on the city wall need to throw stones at the enemy and open their bows to shoot the enemy, there are also shooting openings on the arrow blocking wall. The width of each opening is the same as that of the shield of the sword and shield soldiers. They usually block the shield in the gap. When they need to throw stones, they open the shield and hit it with stones. The effect is still good. This is also the principle of archery, Just replace the stone with a bow and arrow.


    The bandit coalition and the Ostu army still blocked the passage and refused to attack, but on the side of dawn City, they were eager to do so. The longer it took, the more sufficient preparation was. They really dragged it for a year. When the swift dragon came back, there was no need to fight. As long as they opened a few passages in the enemy array, they would be ashamed to escape without fighting and face the irresistible army, What if you don''t escape?


    Although the war is imminent, the whole dawn city is thriving. War can stimulate production, which is indeed reasonable. Every day, a large number of sinister designs appear on the city wall, and the defense measures are becoming more and more perfect. In order to save their lives, 100000 slave soldiers use their brains and look at the sinister arrangements, Even Soga was sweating. What''s this? Too cruel


    Seeing that the slave soldiers were so active, Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels certainly refused to fall behind. The six winged Phoenix angels entered a state of latent cultivation and sorted out and improved their combat skills. The most important thing is to constantly cultivate fighting spirit and improve their strength. This is a process that every Warrior must go through.


    Like cultivating internal power, fighting spirit also needs to be accumulated slowly, and the process of accumulation is to gather Qi, gather the free magic elements of nature into the body, integrate with the body, and the amount of fighting spirit will gradually increase. This is a static process, very monotonous and boring, but every Warrior has to do this if he wants to become more powerful.


    Soga has also entered a critical juncture. Over the past year, with the help of meditation and magic medicine, Soga has reached the level of a great magician in terms of the amount of magic. However, the state of meditation has not been improved and has always remained at the level of a magician.


    Encouraged by the slave soldiers, Soga''s anxious mood finally calmed down. In the past... He was always eager to break through and his mood could not be calm. However, after seeing the efforts made by the slave soldiers, Soga suddenly realized that as long as he worked hard, there would be harvest, but the harvest time was different.


    Like these hardworking soldiers, although many settings are arranged now, they are useless for the time being, but once the battle begins, these settings will never be wasted. They will all play a great role.


    If you work hard, you will gain. God will never let anyone pay in vain. With such a mentality, Soga finally sank down and devoted himself to latent cultivation. Finally... On the third day of latent cultivation, Soga worked hard and naturally broke through the realm of magician and became a great magician!


    Once you break through a level, both spiritual power and magic power will be greatly improved. In particular, the improvement speed of magic power and spiritual power will be greatly increased. It is also in meditation. The effect of great magician''s meditation is much better than that of magician.


    Shortly before the second battle of dawn, Soga finally became a real great magician. The reason why the great magician is called the great magician is that the magicians of this period mastered the magic of large-scale attack for the first time!


    Magicians are masters who are proficient in magic, while great magicians are masters who are proficient in large-scale attack magic. This is the difference. With Soga''s current strength, they can learn the next level of magic.


    The roar of ice, referred to as the roar of ice for short, is a great magician''s signature combat skill. It can break out a destructive zone composed of sharp ice blades within a range of 10 meters to make indiscriminate attacks on the enemies within the range. While freezing the enemies, the ice blades can cut the enemies into pieces!


    Soga doesn''t need to learn the ice roaring Dharma array now. Soga had memorized it a long time ago and painted it in his mind many times. Although he hasn''t performed it yet, he has been very skilled.


    Take a deep breath, Soga slowly pokes out his right hand, with a bright blue light in the palm. In the rapid outline, a complex and strange magic array is formed in an instant, and the next moment... The famous ice roar is launched in an instant!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." in the fierce roar, from one point, endless ice blades roared around, forming a huge storm, like a tornado, with unparalleled destructive power, violently rotated, and thousands of ice blades roared out along the storm.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng...... "in the dense clang sound, shining ice blades were fiercely nailed into the surrounding stone walls for five centimeters. Then they stopped, leaving only half of the ice blades outside.


    He walked to the wall with admiration and looked at the crescent shaped ice blade. Soga was ecstatic. With the roar of ice, Soga could finally play a role in the battle. The role of a great magician in the battle was devastating!


    The attack area of ice roar is a circular range with a diameter of 10 meters. The attack method is ice blade rotary cutting and freezing attack. Once attacked by ice roar, it will be hit by thousands of ice blades at the same time. At the same time, the cold in ice roar will freeze the body!


    The power of ice magic is a headache for anyone. For a normal human, among the four mages, ice method is the most difficult. Once it is right, the action will be slow because of the freezing effect, the attack will become slow and weak, and even the feeling will be slow because of the freezing, and the big brain seems to be frozen.


    Moreover, it is not only frozen, but also accompanied by powerful attacks. In terms of magic attacks, water magic is only second to fire system, above wind system and earth system.


    Although the Fire Mage is violent and destroys the withered and decadent when attacking, he is very direct. If he can win, he can win. If he can''t win, he can''t win. He''s happy and simple.


    However, the ice method is different. Those who can win may not win. As for those who can''t win, don''t count on it. The ice method is too weird, too difficult, and the attack power is not low at all. However, it is accompanied by the freezing effect. If you want to fight with the ice method in close combat, you can move. Under the freezing effect, you can move forward like a turtle. In contrast, the original turtle like ice method, But suddenly the pen became a rabbit and ran faster than anything.


    Not to mention how difficult the ice method is, after mastering the ice roar, Soga is only one person, but its lethality is enough to compare with hundreds of elite soldiers. This is the strength of the mage.


    In fact, as long as there are a thousand Great Magicians, any department can defend the 10000 meter city wall. No matter how many enemies come, you can''t take a step, but... If you want to gather a thousand Great Magicians, you can only dream. Except the royal family, others can''t have this ability, which is why ordinary people don''t want to be enemies with the royal family, There''s no way to fight!


    After completing the breakthrough, Soga did not continue to practice ice roar. In the past, he has practiced ice roar many times. Now time is so precious and the war is about to begin. His only task is to make medicine and make a large number of four-color drugs, which is the most important thing for him at present.


    While Soga was concentrating on pharmacy, news came from outside. Not long ago, Amy and Ella, who were chased back to the holy light city by Soga, came back after hearing about the dawn war!


    Hearing the news, Suoga was stunned. Then he suddenly stood up and walked out with a tiger face. What are these two dead girls doing here? Don''t they know how dangerous it is here?


    While thinking, Soga walked out of the main building of the city master''s house. The next moment... Two huge wind dragons appeared in front of Soga. Looking around, Amy and Ella were standing next to the wind dragon, their eyes flashing with joy, and refused to blink at Soga. Clearly nodded, Suoga just wondered how these two girls broke through the defense line. Now I finally understand that these two girls were sent by the wind Dragon Knight of Shengguang city. I looked at the two wind Dragon Knights with envy. Although there are only 20 wind Dragon Knights in Shengguang City, there is no doubt that this is an extremely powerful force, which is no worse than the six winged Phoenix angel. However, they also have weaknesses, that is, once the master dies, these wind Dragons will have no owner, and in terms of strength, the six winged Phoenix angel is not as good as the wind dragon, But there are too many more than these knights. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 149

    After a respectful salute to Soga, one of the wind Dragon Knights said, "Baron Soga, Archduke wensha asked me to take a message to you. If necessary, Archduke wensha can support you at any time. There is no problem whether it is money, weapons or troops. Archduke wensha said that if necessary, he can send an army to attack from the rear!"


    "This..." after listening to these words, it''s false for Suoga to be indifferent, but he knows that there is no such cheap thing in the world. Once he agrees, he will be on the thief ship of wensha and become two grasshoppers tied to one line. Moreover, the things of dawn in the future will be restrained and make him unable to do it. This is something Suoga absolutely doesn''t want to happen.


    Moreover, Soga has now bet on the emperor, and it is impossible to bet on the second house, because Soga knows that Duke wensha is pressing the four princes, that is, the gentle husband! Even if he asked for help, Soga would only ask the old emperor for help. In a word, millions of troops could borrow it. Why do you need wensha''s help?


    For Soga, fighting is just a training ground. His goal has never changed. It is a great business road, so... No matter what challenges he faces, he will not shrink back, let alone fake others. Even if others want to join in, it depends on whether he is willing or not.


    While thinking, Soga politely refused the kindness of Duke wensha. Hearing Soga''s words, the two knights didn''t say much. After a respectful salute, they jumped on the back of the wind dragon. With a flash of golden light, the two wind dragons rose in the air and flew away in the direction of the pilgrimage light city.


    Looking at the two wind Dragon Knights disappearing into the sky, Soga always felt something wrong. It seemed that something had been forgotten, but after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t remember. He had to shake his head helplessly. Since he couldn''t remember, he didn''t think about it for the time being.


    While they were thinking, Amy and Ella came to Soga with a happy face and held Soga with one hand. They hadn''t seen Soga for so long. They really wanted to work hard. From small to large, they spent the longest and most emotional time with them. Soga hasn''t found it when they were together, but once they separated, they suddenly found it, I miss Soga so much. Even if I just look at him and follow behind him, I will be very satisfied and happy.


    Looking at her from left to right, she hugged her girl intimately. There was a roar in Soga''s brain. She suddenly understood. She said that she felt a little strange and seemed to have forgotten something. This is not... These two girls are still here, but the wind dragon knight is gone! They should have gone back with the wind dragon knight.


    He opened his mouth. When Soga wanted to scold a few words, he finally closed his mouth reluctantly. Looking at the joy of the two girls, he couldn''t bear to scold. I don''t know why. With the increase of age, he was more and more reluctant to yell at these beautiful girls. Especially if they''re not wrong.


    She shook her head helplessly. Soga knew that with the strength of these two girls, even if they stayed, there was no great danger. The worst thing was that they could rush out under the protection of the six winged Phoenix angel. It was not a problem to live.


    As for the enemy, they are not too afraid. You know... Although they are not wearing epic suits, they are two unprecedented full chain legend suits. In terms of power, even epic suits can''t be compared!


    Although they can not be as strong as the six winged Phoenix angel and completely ignore the enemy''s attack, they are not afraid of attack with the help of the legendary suit. As long as they are not too strong, they can''t break their protective layer in an instant.


    While thinking, Soga nodded slightly. In fact, they really should come. It would be a pity if they really missed such a good exercise opportunity. Amy''s senhan rain and Ella''s ice arrow company can kill the enemy in a large area, but... These two spells are self-contained, not relying on their own strength, This is the strength of the legend.


    In terms of intensity, neither the rain of senhan nor the ice arrow company is under the ice roar of Soga. However, their magic is launched by equipment, and Soga''s magic is launched by itself. This is the biggest difference between them, and between the legendary set and the epic set.


    On the other side, the swift and violent dragon riding troops finally arrived at the next people''s Congress Canyon and looked at the low thatched houses in the next people''s Canyon. When general Howell was about to send someone to pass the message, a bearded dwarf came quickly from the entrance of the village and shouted: "you''ve come so fast. You''ve just received a letter from young master Soga in the morning and you''ll arrive in the afternoon, Ha ha... Come on in! "


    He shook his head in admiration. Howie had to admire that the young master is really a person who does great things. Even if the dawn is so busy, everything is still arranged in order. How can this ability appear in a child who has just reached the age of 13.


    While thinking, general Howell led 5000 Raptors into the dwarf Grand Canyon. In the next few days, more than a dozen dwarf forging masters constantly surrounded the Raptors, constantly measuring and calculating what to do. Gather together to have a look. These old guys were holding notebooks in their hands and recording them one by one. Their serious attitude made people respectful!


    Holding his arms, master Hansa looked at Howe and said, "for the time being, we have measured the data. According to master Soga''s order, you should get familiar with the characteristics of the Velociraptor. We can deliver the goods in three months¡°


    "Ah! So fast! " Hearing Hansa''s words, general Howell couldn''t help screaming.


    "Hey, hey..." with a embarrassed smile, Hansa said happily: "of course, it''s the business of young master Soga. How dare we neglect it? You know... Since the last time he bought the refined steel arrows that we had a backlog of for a hundred years at one time, he has become the biggest customer of the dwarves. We dwarves will give priority to all his requirements, and others will lean back! "


    At this point, Hansa paused slightly, and then continued: "in the next three months, our entire dwarves will devote themselves to forging, ranging from two months to three months. 5000 sets of fast Raptor armor will be absolutely made!"


    "But..." he frowned tightly, and general Howell said anxiously: "in such a short time, even the design of armor is not enough. How can we make too good armor? Is it too hasty? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Master Hansa proudly patted his chest and said, "don''t worry about this. It''s our major and can''t be wrong!"


    Looking at the expression that general Howell still refused to believe, Hansa said helplessly: "I admit that it is impossible for us to design a perfect armor in three months. It is not easy enough to forge it alone, but the quality of our dwarf products must be guaranteed. On this point, we are unwilling to relax anyway."


    "But..." with a helpless frown, general Howell said anxiously, "if we can''t design the best and most suitable armor, won''t our money be spent in vain?"


    "Wrong!" Looking at Howie firmly, Hansa continued: "we dwarves never earn money without conscience. What you need now is to have armor as soon as possible and get familiar with the characteristics of armor. We also deal with it according to your requirements."


    Looking at Howe deeply, Hansa continued: "when the thickness reaches 10 cm, the defense is not a problem. This is basically an iron pimple. As long as the material is appropriate, no one can cut it, nor can the paladin. The only thing to pay attention to is the rationality of the structure."


    "En en..." after listening to Hansa''s words, general Howell nodded and said, "you''re right. The armor ten centimeters later is really strong enough. As long as the material is strong, no one can break it, but... The structure of armor is really very important. It can be made hastily. There must be many defects."


    Patted General Howe on the shoulder, Hansa smiled and said, "don''t worry, we won''t take the money for nothing. You know, if you want to design a perfect armor, how can you give me a year? If you want to design an unprecedented perfect armor used by other creatures, how can you give me three years to design, but do you have such a long time?"


    "This..." silently looking at the sweat, Howie knew that they really didn''t have this time. Three years later, the cucumber and vegetables were cold.


    Looking at Howell''s wordless expression, Hansa said categorically: "so, we will constantly modify and improve the armor according to your use situation. Don''t worry. We won''t stop until this armor reaches a perfect state. This is responsible for our dwarf''s own reputation!"


    Not to mention how to train the swift and violent dragon riding, nor how the dwarf blacksmith forged the swift and violent armor. On the other hand, there was a hot fire in the dawn city. The war was coming, and the city wall was no longer suitable for further heightening. However, all the slave soldiers were still busy, transporting head sized stones to the side of the city wall. So far, even if they hit it for a month, I''m afraid I can''t just smash so many stone eggs.


    At leisure, the slave soldiers came up with a new way again. At the root of the arrow retaining wall, they opened several inclined downward channels. At the bottom of the channel is a long wooden slot. As long as the stone with a big head is thrown into the gap, it will naturally roll down the inclined downward wooden slot, then jump out from the end of the wooden slot outside the city wall and smash the enemy under the city wall.


    Not only that, the falling point of the stone can also be adjusted according to the length of the wooden groove exposed outside the city wall. After experiments, the longer the wooden groove extends, the farther the falling point is, and the shorter the wooden groove extends out of the city wall, the closer the falling point of the stone is.


    As for the stone bullet entrance in the city wall, it is a 45 degree slope. The external attack will never want to hurt people from entering the stone in the next life. In this way, the slave soldiers can kill the enemy as long as they hide in the city wall and constantly throw stones into the gap, which is relaxed and happy.


    At leisure, the slave soldiers simply built a stone passage above the whole city wall. All the structures were stone. The stone top and stone wall connected the passage under the city wall. They built a stone corridor and extended to the accumulation of stone bullets under the city wall.


    Of course, in order to avoid arrows hurting people, a huge wooden shed was built over the accumulated stone bullets. In this way, long-range attacks basically don''t want to hit anyone. Although the whole dawn can''t be said to be solid, Soga hasn''t figured out a way to break it for the time being.


    In addition, the shooting control has been reduced a lot and turned into a shooting opening with only a large face. In this way, although it affects the accuracy of shooting, fortunately, on the battlefield, it does not require the accuracy of single body, but only the accuracy of fuzzy range. According to the form of the battlefield and the order of general Jason, it can realize the attack in any range.


    In order to ensure the safety of shooters, the shooting openings are covered with barbed wire, leaving only a small shooting opening there. It is almost impossible for arrows to enter. This is simply an arrow proof net. You can''t even try to drill in.


    People are afraid of leisure. Once they are free, they love to think blindly, especially in order to protect their lives. Looking at the war instruments appearing on the wall one after another, Soga has to admit that human creativity is really terrible. The wisdom of 100000 people condenses together, and its energy can be described as infinite terror.


    Of course, this is also related to Soga''s policy. Seeing that everyone is so positive, Soga immediately issued instructions. Anyone who puts forward opinions and is adopted will receive 10000 gold coins. According to the degree of opinions, calculate the merit and accumulate a certain merit to exchange for the title. Of course... This title refers to the title of dawn city, The light Empire does not recognize it.


    With the passage of time, all slave soldiers have changed from fearing war to not fearing war. Now, all slave soldiers have become eager for war. They curse and curse those damn guys all day. Why don''t they come!


    Looking at everyone''s high morale, Soga knows that we must find a way to vent for them. Otherwise, if this continues for a long time, we are afraid to kill each other. We are too anxious.


    After thinking about it, Soga ordered general Jason to carry out indefinite actual combat exercises. All daily training was cancelled and replaced by actual combat exercises. Tens of millions of refined steel arrows would be shot from the top of the city wall in the early, middle and late hours every day, one by one falling on targets in different ranges in front of the city wall. In order to avoid unnecessary arrow loss and easy to take arrows, Targets are made of sand. They are qualified as long as they are shot to the bunker.


    In order to meet the needs of the exercise, within 300 meters in front of the city, there are sand pits with a diameter of 10 meters. All sand pits are connected together, and each has a number. As long as general Jason gives an order, all arrows will shoot intensively at one sand pit at the same time. In an instant, tens of thousands of refined steel arrows will turn the sand pit into an arrow pit.


    At the same time, general Jason also divided the 300 meters in front of the city into 30 equal parts, each of which is 10 meters. At the command, the arrow rain will definitely fall in the area. Up to now, this accuracy still exists.


    Some people may wonder why the range suddenly becomes far away? From the original 200 meters to the current 300 meters, in fact... This is not surprising. First, everyone''s strength has been improved, and the range has become longer. Second... The height of the city wall has become 10 meters, so the range is naturally farther.


    After training for a month, finally... The late enemy finally came. Like last time, an overwhelming army came from the horizon. Facing the distant army, all the soldiers were not in a hurry. One by one, they slowly took out the refined steel arrows from the bunker and transported them back to the city wall in batches. Then... All the members of the arrow picking team, They dragged the ropes handed down from the wall and climbed up the steep wall with an inclination of 75 degrees. At the same time, the enemy''s army had appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    Looking at the prosperous army outside the city, the slave soldiers in the city were nervous and excited. What was nervous was that war would inevitably kill people. What was exciting was that after so long preparation, many unique designs of dawn could finally exert their power.


    Moreover, after training for so long, everyone has super confidence in their own strength. Not only their strength is strong, everyone knows that the most important thing is that they have a good general and defense expert - Jason! There is also a powerful master, the rich Baron - Soga!


    Money is not omnipotent. Everyone knows that, but money plus strength plus perfect command and strategy are the basis of invincibility. Without money, what war can we fight? War is money!


    Outside the city, kaluta sat on the war horse and looked at the magnificent city wall in the distance. For a time, kaluta''s mouth was bitter. He didn''t expect that it was only a year later. It has become like this here. I remember when I came last time, the city wall here was only two meters. You can push it down, but now? If you want to push down the city wall, you might as well back down the nearby mountain. At least, no one will snipe them there.


    However, Kalu is still very confident about the war. The 200000 army he brought this time cost more than half of his value. It is a symbol of his wealth and power. It is with this 200000 army that he can shake the border without anyone paying attention to it.


    Although, to outsiders, kaluta supports millions of soldiers, in fact, there are only 200000 who can be truly armed and can be called an elite teacher. If you want to be fully armed and trained to be elite, kaluta has to be five times richer and spend five times more time.


    But in fact, Kalu spent 40 years training and equipping this 200000 army alone. It can be said that this is his last and strongest strength. He never thought he would fail. Even in the face of such a tall city wall, it is no exception!


    Next to Kalu, a masked man in a green cloak stood proudly. When you look carefully, this guy is very strong. Although he is not necessarily strong, he gives people a sharp feeling. There are three strange daggers on his waist. At a glance, a wise man can see that this guy is definitely a super strong warrior! Yes, in fact, he is the general leader of the alliance composed of 180 rogue groups. This time, 100000 rogue elites were dispatched. Xu Sheng can''t lose. This is all the teams of the 180 rogue group alliance. If they lose again, they will have no hope. When the wind blew, kaluta turned his head slightly, looked at the general leader of the thieves'' alliance, and said in a deep voice: "generally speaking, we can win it steadily only if the attacking force is more than twice the city guarding force, but our total force has exceeded the other party by three times, reaching 300000, so we are sure to win this war!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 150

    Narrowing his eyes dangerously, the alliance leader said in a deep voice: "I don''t think I will lose, but... It''s better to be careful. Their archers are very powerful and their control is very clever. Don''t be careless, otherwise there''s nowhere to buy regret medicine!"


    Nodded approvingly, kaluta said with a smile: "when I get to the battlefield, I will never be careless. These soldiers have been carefully cultivated by me for many years. If possible, I don''t want to lose any!"


    "But..." while talking, kaluta narrowed his eyes and looked at the dawn wall. He said gloomily: "now, we have to attack if we don''t attack. That''s the same sentence. We are responsible for rushing to the bottom of the city, and the soldiers of your thieves alliance rush to the wall with speed!"


    "En..." nodded slightly, and the alliance leader agreed: "no problem. As long as you can successfully escort the thief soldiers to the city, we can take care of everything next. With such a slope, we can rush up."


    Nodded with satisfaction, kaluta waved his big hand and ordered loudly: "shield chariot soldiers in front, knife shield soldiers in the back, move forward! Watch out for the enemy''s arrow rain! "


    With kaluta''s command, 10000 shield chariots carefully pushed the huge wooden shield chariots forward slowly. Behind the shield chariots, 20000 sword shield soldiers holding shields and swords, like a wave, rolled over the dawn wall.


    Originally, there were siege ladders, but... The wall of dawn is too high. It''s more than ten meters high. There''s no ladder. It can only be built on half the waist. It doesn''t work at all.


    Looking at the army approaching the dawn, kaluta waved fiercely. A huge wooden van slowly moved in front of the city gate. The wooden van was five meters long and two meters high. It was a siege vehicle specially made by kaluta to impact the city gate!


    On the other side, looking at the shield car advancing slowly and the sword and shield soldiers behind the shield car, Soga and general Jason couldn''t help smiling at each other. Although this routine was very difficult and safe in previous battles, it didn''t work in front of the dawn army.


    So let the shield chariot and the sword shield soldiers arrive at the city wall. The whole process was not obstructed at all. It was as if they were shopping smoothly, which made the shield chariot soldiers and the sword shield soldiers inexplicable. Was this a battle? Why didn''t anyone pay attention to them? Does... The enemy have nothing to do? Even if you really can''t help it, do you want a symbolic attack?


    "Click... Click... Click..." when everyone, including karuta and the Allied leader, was wondering, there was a sound on the dawn wall. From the top of the wall, long boards leaned out and stretched out of the wall for more than two meters, and then stopped.


    In the dawn city wall, all the soldiers were busy quickly, smearing the collected tree oil on the stones the size of their heads. This was their secret weapon against the shield car.


    He glanced at the enemy who had completely reached the attack zone. General Jason raised his right hand with dignity and roared, "light the torch stone... Hair!"


    With general Jason''s order, the herald team of 100 people has been expanded. All of them are holding high iron trumpets and shouting wildly. The next moment, the whole city wall is full of fire and smoke. Torch stones coated with oil transportation are ignited one after another and then thrown into the bomb outlet in front of the city wall.


    After entering the bomb exit, the whole torch stone quickly rolled down the long ramp. After accelerating for about three or four meters, it suddenly threw out of the wooden trough outside the city. It fell freely in mid air for a period of time and crashed to the ground.


    If it was the previous training, this would be the only effect, but now it''s different. It''s definitely not training. It''s war. At this moment... The wall is not empty, but full of people. More than 30000 enemy soldiers are standing on the landing point of the torch stone.


    After hundreds of training, the impact point of the stone bullet has been calculated very clearly. The accuracy of the impact point of the torch stone has been accurate to meters, and the enemy is just standing on the impact point. For a time, the form of the whole battlefield has changed greatly.


    Originally... If it''s just stones, it may not matter. After all... There are shield cars, but... These stones are covered with viscous tree oil. After hitting the shield car, they stick to it immediately. It burns brightly and burns the shield car in an instant.


    With only one wave of attack, tens of thousands of shield cars fell into a sea of fire at the same time. Under the burning fire, shield car soldiers and knife shield soldiers could not stop there and hurried back to avoid the barbecue of the fire.


    At this time, the second batch of torch stones fell from the city wall. In the huge momentum, the enemy had to retreat again and again. The front line of the city wall has become a sea of fire. They are in a panic when they are close. There is no other way but to retreat.


    At the moment when the enemy was still in shock, ten thousand regular slave archers had drawn their bows and arrows and aimed at the enemy soldiers who had retreated into range outside the city. These guys who turned their backs and were only trying to avoid the fire completely forgot the archers on the city wall and left their empty backs to everyone.


    "Hair!" With general Jason''s roar, a bright arrow rain roared across the sky. Then it roared and plunged into the retreating enemy soldiers. The shrill sound of breaking the air made all the enemies want to crack their hearts. This is definitely not the sound that ordinary arrows can make!


    Some people have tried. Even if they hold a refined steel arrow and fall vertically from the wall to the ground without adding any force, when the heavy refined steel arrow reaches the ground, it goes deep into the soil. This is the power of gravitational acceleration. It can be said that the arrow from high to low has much greater destructive power.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of fine steel arrows with a length of half a meter and a thick tail finger, with the power of bow strings and the impact of falling from high, pierced down at one end, and their destructive power is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Although hard leather armor is easy to penetrate, light iron armor can''t be spared.


    Inside and outside the city, under the gaze of 400000 troops, the bright arrows rained through the place, the shield chariots retreating at the back, and some knife shield soldiers were swept down by the arrow rain in an instant. There was a sad howl, cry and harsh sound.


    In this round of attack, the shield chariots were almost damaged, and a small part of the sword shield soldiers were shot to death on the spot. Fortunately, during the panic, human instinct immediately played a role. All the sword shield soldiers immediately turned around and stabbed their shields, hid their bodies behind the big shield, squatted on the ground in fear, trembled and looked at their wailing companions, but did not dare to reach out for help, Who knows when the next wave of arrow rain will arrive!


    Until now, the dawn army has launched three waves of attacks. The first wave of attacks destroyed the shield car, and the second wave of attacks drove back the enemy. As for the third wave, it directly caused damage to tens of thousands of enemies. What will this fourth wave be?


    In the eyes of kaluta and the Allied leaders, the first wave of attack was a stubborn defeat, but basically, the first wave of attack ended here. It is meaningless to continue the attack. The sword and shield soldiers who successfully erected the shield can not be pierced by bows and arrows from a long distance. If they can''t stop arrows, is it still called shields?


    Of course, they also considered that dawn city would send troops to pursue, but... The idea was rejected in an instant. If dawn city was really willing to go out to fight, they would die. Such a good thing can''t be begged. It''s certain that as long as they dare to come out, they won''t want to go back alive!


    Looking at the miserable front line, Kalu is not discouraged. The war is like this. There is no ever victorious general. As long as the battle is not over and he still has the capital to recover, everything can be started again. Now what he has to do is to gather the knife and shield soldiers back and organize the second wave of attack.


    While kaluta was thinking, 36 red figures suddenly appeared on the dawn wall. The most remarkable thing is, who are the golden totems on the red cloak of the red figure? Why go up the wall?


    "Ha ha ha..." just as everyone guessed, a bright laugh and a blue figure suddenly jumped out of the gate building. Between several steps in the air, they appeared on the building at the top of the gate building like lightning.


    Looking at the direction of karuta and the Allied leader from a distance, the bright voice shouted: "Hello! Where do you think the dawn is? Come and go if you want? There is nothing so cheap here! "


    While talking, the big hand of the blue figure roared for a while - give me a lesson and teach these disobedient guys a lesson. Don''t save face for me and kill me!


    With the action of the blue figure, thirty-six golden red figures distributed on both sides of the city tower soared into the air, turned into a mixed light of thirty-six golden red, and rushed towards the sword and shield soldiers not far from the city. At the same time, the blue figure also took a fierce step and jumped up strangely, like a smart swimming fish, and shot down the city in an instant.


    In the gate building, Nefarian nervously clenched her hands. Unconsciously, her hands were full of sweat. That''s right... I believe we all know who the blue figure is and who the 36 mixed figures in the red room are without explanation. This is what Nefarian is worried about.


    Although Nefarian knows that Soga has great skills, where is this place? This is neither an amusement park nor an arena. This is a battlefield. Personal strength is very small on the battlefield. No matter how powerful people are, they may lose here. This is not rare.


    Originally, Nefarian was very curious about Soga. She wondered how he could win the king of Kings challenge at the age of eight, but... At that time, she had no contact with Soga at all. With the modesty of a girl, she did not allow herself to approach Soga on her own initiative.


    Then, when she saw Soga again, she appeared in a hostile position. According to reason, Nefarian should hate Soga, but in fact, she couldn''t hate it anyway.


    It was the emperor''s order that Soga took over here. Her father deliberately made things difficult, which caused everything later. Moreover... For her sake, Soga has spared her family''s life. For Nefarian, she should not hate, but also be grateful and repay.


    Then, after Soga took over the dawn, a series of measures continued, and the whole dawn was completely changed. The enthusiasm of 100000 slave soldiers was fully mobilized. In only a few months, such a magnificent city wall was built, and it was unimaginable to unite as one to resist foreign enemies.


    To be honest, Nefarian has begun to worship Soga. Those who can achieve great things must not be mortals. The first dawn battle is not only a great event, but also a miracle. There is no death in the war between 100000 and 100000 people. This has never been recorded in history. What is not a miracle?


    Now, the second world war has begun. Although we don''t know what the future will be, as soon as we contacted each other, we eliminated the most threatening shield and vehicle soldiers of the other party. Basically, none of them even ran with people and vehicles.


    It''s not over yet. Soga is still dissatisfied and vows to let them come and go. Even if they leave, they have to leave a painful price. It''s absolutely impossible to run away like this.


    Nefarian knew that Soga was actually doing this to boost morale, stimulate everyone''s blood and increase everyone''s confidence in winning. Only in this way can he keep watch for a long time. Otherwise, the dull defensive war can easily annoy everyone.


    While thinking, 36 six winged Phoenix angels have fallen from the sky. They are crazy. Holding their war blades in their hands, they bombard them with all their strength. Under the crazy outbreak of wind and fire, the violent roar is deafening!


    I have to admit that the six winged Phoenix angels are too violent. Maybe they can''t show too much domineering when dealing with experts, but they are better than ordinary people, but they are very limited sword and shield soldiers. They are the living God of war!


    When the sword, which is more than two meters long and longer than the body, is waved, it breaks the shield when it meets a shield and cuts people when it meets a person. The knife crosses the place, and the blood is shot dead. Thirty six six six winged Phoenix angels are like thirty-six female lions rushing into the sheep, destroying them heartily. There is no one enemy wherever they pass! When the long knife galloped, it never encountered any obstruction. All those who tried to obstruct were directly split into two parts by people with shields, and none was spared.


    In the blink of an eye, three or four hundred sword and shield soldiers left the world forever. The blood blurred the ground and the foot was muddy, but this could not affect the six winged Phoenix angel. When the body jumped up like a wind, the sickle of death began to wave!


    While the six winged Phoenix angels raised the butcher''s knife for the second time, Soga finally arrived. There was a light blue water shield around her body. Soga calmly jumped into the knife shield army, as if she were shopping, so calm and so comfortable.


    As we all know, the arrangement of sword and shield soldiers is very dense, one by one. Otherwise, it will not be able to form a shield array, so as to achieve an effective defense system. Once there is a crack in the shield array, arrow rain will inevitably shoot along the crack and damage the soldiers behind the shield.


    Originally, the densely arranged sword and shield soldiers are definitely strong in defense. Unless they are like the six winged Phoenix angel, it is difficult to get close to and hurt them, after all... The shield wall composed of shields is not so easy to break through.


    However, in Soga''s view, these guys with huge shields and swords are human targets. Trying to kill them is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Thinking about it, Soga finally fell into the center of the shield array. Seeing Soga appear around him, the surrounding sword and shield soldiers quickly raised their swords and chopped at Soga.


    With a disdainful smile, Soga stamped his foot slightly. The diamond impact that had been prepared for a long time spread in an instant. For a time, the diamond shaped ice cream was pushed out crazily, and the strong impact pushed the surrounding shield soldiers back at the same time.


    Up to now, Soga has been a great magician. Her magic and spiritual power have reached a considerable level. At the moment, the diamond impact and lethality have increased several times. In particular, the diamond shaped ice cream has basically become an ice shuttle. It is sharp and frightening. Unless it is blocked by a shield, otherwise, the leather armor will not play the slightest role and will be pierced in an instant.


    Moreover, don''t forget that the biggest feature of diamond impact and ice roar is not physical impact, but magic damage, that is, freezing effect.


    Although most people successfully blocked the impact of diamonds, the cold can not be blocked by a shield. Magic needs magic defense. A shield can only defend against physical attacks, but there is no way for magic defense.


    Under the impact of the diamond, all the knives, shields and ice retreated again and again. Then in the process of retreating, they fell down one by one, and their bodies were like glass, falling into pieces all over the ground in an instant.


    This is the horror of the great magician. With Soga''s current magic and spiritual power, he can exert ten diamond shocks or five ice roars continuously. For ordinary soldiers, such attacks are irresistible. Once encountered, there is no other way but to wait for death.


    On the battlefield, the most terrible thing is not the warrior, but the mage. If a mage is given enough time to launch magic, it will be really terrible. You know, ordinary soldiers are trained ordinary people. How can they confront a master at the level of a great mage? Besides being killed by the second, is there a second possibility?


    Looking at the terrified enemies around, he refused to be soft at all. His right hand explored slightly, and the blue light made a big difference. At the next moment... More than ten meters away from Soga, a roaring ice whirled and roared up, and thousands of ice blades whirled and cut wildly. All the sword and shield soldiers seemed to fall into the meat of the meat grinder, In an instant, it was cut into pieces. Up and down, you can''t find a fast and complete place.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 151

    Trembling all over, Nefarian''s eyes followed Soga''s figure unbelievably. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe what she saw was true.


    On the battlefield, Suoga was really too strong and arrogant. His body jumped up gracefully, twisted a few times in the air, and quickly fell into the densest place of the enemy. After using the water shield to resist dozens of knives, the diamond hit the hair. Within a range of 10 meters in diameter with Suoga as the center, all the enemies were instantly destroyed!


    Then, with a slight raise of hand, the ice roared, and a whirlpool storm composed of ice blades swept wildly, forming a damage range of 10 meters in diameter again. Within the range of ice roar, not only people, but even solid shields, were fragmented under the continuous cutting of ice blades.


    Where is it still human? It''s clearly a god of death waving a sickle. The speed of slaughter is amazing to the limit. Everyone else is killed, but Soga is harvested by piece. If any magic goes on, at least 20 or 30 people will fall down.


    For Soga, these saber shield ice attacks are not threatening. The water Divine Shield can protect his safety. With the impact of diamonds, Soga is an invincible Dharma God in front of the saber shield soldiers!


    Of course, Soga is also bullying people. First, if he bullies the strength of sword and shield soldiers, he would not dare to do so if he was a regular Spearman in dawn city. It''s strange that people don''t stab him. You know, those guys are proficient in fighting spirit.


    Second, these sword and shield soldiers are all process attacks, focusing on defense. The attack is not strong, and most importantly, there is no long-range attack. In this way, Soga is completely afraid. He relies on the water shield to block all attacks, launch a diamond impact, push away the enemies around him, and then the ice roar. Everything is easy and simple. The power of the mage is unimaginable, It was played incisively and vividly by Soga.


    Of course, although Soga is powerful, it''s also because there are no experts nearby. It''s not accidental. It''s the result of Soga''s deliberate choice. Not everyone can fly. On the whole battlefield, there are 37 people who can fly, one of them is Soga, and the other 36 are naturally six winged Phoenix angels.


    Basically, the task of tackling the tough problems was completely entrusted to the six winged Phoenix angel. He was responsible for the slaughter. After all... No matter how powerful the six winged Phoenix angel is, the slaughter speed can not be compared with the mage. It will never be possible.


    The six winged Phoenix angels are not idle when Soga is killing. Their goal is not only to kill the sword and shield soldiers, but also to find out and destroy the small captain, squadron captain and captain of the enemy one by one!


    "Chi..." in the fierce roar, Duomei threw out the Amethyst shuttle in her hand with all her strength, and Qianyu launched in an instant. He thundered at a squadron leader. When he was barely blocked with weapons, but was pushed back by the explosion, Duomei suddenly launched the wind fighting spirit, and chased the other party with high speed under the strong thrust.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! " Three knives in a row, how beautiful the other side is in a hurry. Especially with the last knife, the other side retreats and is in a mess.


    In fact, the strength of Duomei is not higher than that of the other party. The strength of the other party is even much higher than that of Duomei, but there is no way. The six winged Phoenix angel is this characteristic. It attacks very fast, cooperates with invincible armor weapons, rich experience and combat skills, and has no adverse Qianyu. Anyone will have a headache when they encounter it.


    Barely stopping, the squadron leader looked blankly at how beautiful it was to go away quickly. He didn''t understand why the other party turned and left happily when she could beat herself right away. Did she want to let herself go?


    While the squadron leader was thinking, in a sharp roaring sound behind him, a thousand feathers, when he had no time to avoid, suddenly exploded on his spine. In the violent explosion, the squadron leader looked up and spewed a mouthful of blood. He staggered forward for more than ten steps. Before he could stand still, a bright blade had roared across his neck and a great head, It fell to the ground.


    At the moment before her death, the squadron leader suddenly understood that... The other party didn''t kill herself, but... The understanding and tacit understanding between her and her companions let her know that she didn''t need her to do it next. Naturally, someone would tacitly help herself on the road.


    While the squadron leader was unwilling to close his eyes, on the other side, a captain looked up to the sky and made a miserable howl. At the same time, six six six winged Phoenix angels were flying outward from around him. At the moment just now, the poor captain was attacked by six six six winged Phoenix angels at the same time. First, six spears with violent impact and explosive effect were attacked, Then several war blades opened deep wounds on him.


    With blood all over his body, the captain reluctantly fell down. In the battle just now, he hit his opponent at least 20 or 30 times, but his attack did not have any effect. After being split, the other party quickly threw a red thing in his mouth, and then rushed back in the air, just like she was not attacked just now.


    Then, without his awareness, he suddenly suffered a joint attack by six people. In the face of such an attack, let alone him, even people twice as powerful as him could not resist it. Spears from six directions instantly destroyed his fighting shield. Then... After he blocked three knives in a row, the remaining three swords, Instantly hit his body and took away all his vitality!


    Although very unwilling, this is the case on the battlefield. A person''s strength is always small. Although his strength is far above the six winged Phoenix angel, he lost. This is the battlefield! A zone where morality does not exist.


    Although, including Soga, there are only 37 people in total, the whole 20000 person battle group has been completely disturbed. Watching a large number of partners ruthlessly slaughtered, all knife and shield soldiers panic. When death is around, no one can take into account other dangers. Under the intentional action of Soga and 36 six winged Phoenix angels, the whole station was in chaos.


    Seeing the chaotic situation and the rapidly dead soldiers, Kalu finally realized that it was impossible for the sword and shield soldiers to withdraw safely. He had to send experts to rescue them.


    After several orders, more than 200 figures quickly jumped out and rushed down the wall at full speed. Their task was to stop Soga and the six winged Phoenix angel and let the sword shield soldiers withdraw smoothly.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching enemy, Soga smiled gloomily. At the moment of the rescue team''s arrival, Soga suddenly roared up to the sky. In the roar, Soga and 36 six winged Phoenix angels rose up in the air. Watching Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels jump up and jump so high, both the sword and shield soldiers and the more than 200 rescue teams are looking up in doubt. They don''t understand why these guys jump so high if they have nothing to do?


    "Boom! Boom! Bang... "Just when everyone was wondering, a bright arrow rain poured down in the vibration of bowstrings on the wall. At the same time, Soga and 36 six winged Phoenix angels moved sideways in the air and instantly separated from the area covered by the arrow rain.


    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly understood everything. Originally... In their opinion, since Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels were here, the dawn would never dare to shoot an arrow, but they didn''t expect that these guys could fly so high and so fast. Although they were not as fast as the arrow, they were enough to move out of the area covered by the arrow rain before the sharp arrow arrived.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "The bows and strings on the wall kept falling, and waves of bright arrows poured down like a rainstorm. Looking at the whole sword and shield front, the soldiers fell down in pieces. Even if they could resist the first wave, the second wave could not resist.


    Under the disturbance of Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels, the whole Dao Dun army regiment has been completely confused. For a time, we don''t even know where the arrows come from, let alone defense. After ten waves of arrow rain, the corpses of the whole Dao Dun Army front are everywhere. Even the 200 rescue team experts who arrived later were all killed.


    Standing proudly in front of the corpse line, Soga, together with 36 six winged Phoenix angels, faced the 300000 enemy troops in the distance and stretched out his thumb. Under everyone''s gaze, he had a tacit understanding. At the same time, he turned his thumb towards the top and pointed to the ground. With a disdainful expression, all the enemies were almost angry on the spot.


    Looking at the performance of Soga and others, Kalu was angry, ashamed and heartache. It was just the 20000 sword shield soldiers and the 10000 shield chariot soldiers. They were just ordinary soldiers. They died when they died. It was not worth heartache. However, the 200 rescue teams that came later were all experts among experts. Now they all lost there. The loss was too great.


    This is the case on the battlefield. No one can stand up against the arrow rain. Even if he can withstand the first wave, he can''t withstand the second wave. After all, the manpower is limited. After supporting to the limit, no matter how strong the master is, he is no different from ordinary people!


    Each of the 200 experts of the rescue team spent Kalu a lot of time and energy to accept it. In this world, martial artists are proud. How can they easily follow one person?


    Under the gaze of karuta and the Allied leader, Soga and his party stood there and looked at them mockingly. Behind Soga and others, thousands of ropes were laid down on the wall. Then... Thousands of figures quickly went down along the rope and rushed to the front. They pulled up the fine steel arrows inserted on the enemy''s bodies, gathered them into bundles and transported them back to the wall.


    "No! They''re recycling arrows! " Seeing this scene, the Allied leader couldn''t help shouting.


    Glancing at each other, the Allied leader and Kalu thought at the same time that the other party was so reckless and robbed arrows because there were not many arrows in the city. In that case, these soldiers must not die in vain. In any case, they should not be allowed to take back arrows! Otherwise, under such a sharp arrow rain, you can''t attack at all!


    At the place where more than ten waves of arrows rained just now, there were at least 100000 refined steel arrows on the ground. How much money it is, karuta and the Allied leaders firmly believe that there can''t be too many such arrows in dawn city!


    Without enough time to think, kaluta hurriedly ordered the large forces to press on at full speed to prevent the enemy from collecting arrows. After receiving the order, the 100000 spearmen and 20000 longbowmen belonging to osdu pushed forward slowly. In any case, they would never allow the enemy to take back the arrows.


    Looking at the slowly approaching enemy army, Soga and others did not care at all. They still stood there. They knew that if they stayed for a moment, they could recover more arrows. These arrows are too expensive. One is 100000 gold coins, and it hurts to lose one.


    Seeing such an attitude of Soga and others, karuta and the Allied leaders firmly believe that there must be few arrows in dawn city. At the command, all the soldiers accelerate forward. Once they enter the range, the Longbowman will shoot immediately!


    After receiving the order, the propulsion speed of the large army immediately doubled, and everyone ran. Soon, Soga and others entered the range. At one time, more than 20000 long bows pulled their bows and led arrows. In the roar, the arrows poured down all over the sky.


    Facing the enemy''s arrow rain, Suoga couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but shook his head and said to the beauty around him¡° You go and resist for a while. I can''t help it. My water shield can''t resist such an arrow rain! "


    Nodded slightly, Duomei slowly pulled out the Phoenix Angel battle blade behind her. With a wave of the battle blade, she led her companions to rush towards the enemy''s Longbowman army under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Oh... My God!" Looking at the arrows shot on the six winged Phoenix angel''s body falling to the ground one after another, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What the fuck is this? What the hell are these guys wearing? I''m not even afraid of arrow rain. How can I fight?


    In the sound of exclamation, thirty-six figures crossed a distance of 200 meters with lightning speed and entered the enemy''s longbowmen group. There were more than two meters long sword waving places. These archers who only changed light leather armor were slaughtered in pieces. For a time, the whole enemy front line was in chaos. The Spearmen behind could not come up and the longbowmen in front could not retreat!


    Staring at the 120000 enemy troops outside the city, they were killed by 36 six winged Phoenix angels. The 100000 slave soldiers in dawn city were completely stunned. Shit... Who are these guys? Was it the God of war? It''s invulnerable. Going in and out of 100000 troops is like entering a no man''s land!


    After a little silence, earth shaking cheers suddenly broke out on the 10000 meter wall of the whole dawn. It was so wonderful and powerful. Looking at the 36 six winged Phoenix angels in the enemy position, all the slave soldiers wanted to rush up immediately and kill wantonly.


    For a moment, all the slave soldiers roared and shouted to release the enemy and let them have a good time. It''s really itching to look at them like this.


    Seeing the soldiers with high morale to the limit, general Jason gently waved his hand, and suddenly... The clear sound of golden gongs began. When he heard the sound of gongs, all the troops who packed up the arrows stopped working, immediately turned around and retreated back towards the city wall. One by one, like monkeys, climbed up the wall along the rope. After a while, the whole city was empty.


    Although the time is not long, more than 80000 refined steel arrows have been recovered. This achievement is good. There is no need to take them all back. Anyway, these arrows won''t run away with long legs.


    Seeing that the arrow picking team had retreated, the 36 six winged Phoenix angels were not willing to fight. After meeting with Soga at full speed, they rushed to the direction of the city wall. In front of the city wall, 37 figures including Soga rose in the air and jumped up the ten meter high city wall. Then they turned proudly and made provocative gestures to the army behind them. If they have the ability, Then kill it!


    Facing the provocation of the six winged Phoenix angels, the soldiers were very angry, but no one dared to move before receiving the order. They had to arrange their depression, and their morale fell again and again.


    Seeing this scene, karuta and the Allied leaders knew that if they continued to fight, they would only cause more damage and would not have the slightest effect. If they were killed by the dawn army, I''m afraid the soldiers would be afraid and unable to defeat each other.


    With a ferocious smile, kaluta gave a loud order: "send my order and station in place immediately. Let them hide in their shells. Let''s spend time with them!"


    With kaluta''s order, all the enemy troops retreated one after another, camped and confronted the dawn army at a distance, that is, they refused to drive or attack, and looked like a city in distress.


    With the passage of time, the night gradually came. It was a cloudy night. The stars in the sky were sparse. Looking up at the dark clouds in the sky, general Jason frowned and said: "no, the enemy must attack the city at night in such a dark night. After all... There are 100000 thieves in the other army. They are best at fighting at night, but our archers are due to the darkness, And become blind! "


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Jason''s words, Soga said darkly, "it doesn''t matter. I immediately sent six winged Phoenix angels to guard. It''s just that those thieves don''t come. If you really dare to come, how can the dawn army be afraid?"


    While talking, Soga turned her head and whispered a few words to the United States. Then... Duomei nodded excitedly, led her companion, quickly left the room and carried out the task arranged by Soga.


    Looking at Soga''s mysterious expression, general Jason couldn''t help but look puzzled. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t figure it out. Helpless, he had to ask Soga for advice. After Soga''s explanation, general Jason suddenly realized, looked up and laughed, and his sad face was swept away.


    It was night, the stars were dim, and the wind was very sick. As general Jason expected, in order to win the dawn in one breath, all 100000 thieves sent out and pressed against the dawn wall.


    It''s not that the Allied leader is generous and willing to put all his wealth on at one time. In fact, the thieves are really proficient in the night. Even if they can''t win, they can return safely. Therefore, this is destined to be a battle that can only gain and can''t have too much loss. In the dark night, under the shadow of the night, 100000 thieves quietly pressed against the dawn wall, but they didn''t think that their every move had completely fallen into the eyes of the six winged Phoenix angel. Looking at the boundless bandit army, how beautiful I can''t help frowning. These bandit armies are too powerful. In terms of the current city wall, they can run up on foot. In a few seconds, the city wall will fall. What means will Soga use to crack the night attack of the bandit army? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 152

    At night, the wind is stronger. The torch on the wall of the dawn is swaying in the wind, like a ghost fire. Although it emits light, it can''t illuminate the surrounding environment.


    Although there will be a guard on the wall every ten meters, on the surface, they seem to turn their backs and resist the cold night wind with their backs. The whole dawn city is cold.


    However, all this is just an illusion. In fact, it''s just the scenery seen from outside the city. If you look inside the city, the scene will be completely different. It''s a sleepless night!


    60000 slave archers and 10000 regular slave soldiers, all holding long bows, are densely arranged in the channels in the city wall. Only when the enemy begins to attack, the arrow net laid by 70000 archers, even gods, can''t want to wear it.


    Finally, under the shadow of the night, the bandit army rushed to the front of the city wall one after another. 100 meters away, no sentry was sent, but after finishing the formation slightly, the 100000 bandit army began to sprint at full speed.


    The reason why we don''t send someone to investigate is to avoid alerting the snake. If we want to go up to the city wall and check the movement in the city, it''s impossible not to disturb the guards on the city wall. Once the guards are alerted and the dawn is ready, the consequences are hard to say.


    Moreover, in the same sentence, the thief army is the king of the night. It is not afraid of failure. What about defeat? Under the cover of the night, they can retreat safely. As for the dawn longbow, can they see people in such a dark night?


    All thieves know that someone must die here, but everyone believes that that person will not be himself. This is not only the confidence in his own strength, but also the contempt for the dawn Longbow hand.


    "Whew!" Just when all the thieves were about to step into the range of 50 meters, a red flame, like a fire dragon, soared up from the ground and flew hundreds of meters before it exploded in mid air and exploded into a brilliant glow!


    "Creak... Creak... Creak..." facing the strange flame, all the thieves looked up in doubt. At this time, there was a numbing sound of bows and strings, which shocked all the thieves.


    Yes, although the longbowmen can''t aim at the enemy at all under the shadow of the night, you know, the dawn longbowmen can not aim with their eyes. They can fully grasp the regional arrow rain coverage attack through long-term exercises.


    According to Soga''s order, Duomei and others monitored the enemy everywhere. Once a large number of enemies entered 50 meters in front of the city wall, they immediately sent a signal. As long as the signal is together, the dawn army can start carpet shooting on the ground in front of the dawn city!


    "Woo..." with the creaking sound of the bow string and the bow arm, the next moment... In a burst of sad sobs, the thieves in front only felt that the night seemed to suddenly darken a lot, and then they were in severe pain. When they understood what was going on, they had at least five or six refined steel arrows inserted into them. After being hit by such a blow, they couldn''t live at all.


    In front of the 10000 meter wall, it was almost filled with 70000 refined steel arrows. As for the thieves in the arrow rain line, there were countless deaths and injuries. It was impossible to count the results of the war in the dark.


    Listening to the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside the city, the slave soldiers in the city were not moved at all. Everyone here has not been on the battlefield for the first time. Everyone knows that this is not a charity. Everything we do is just trying to survive. If we are not cruel to the enemy, we are cruel to ourselves!


    After a series of actions, the arrow rain began to shoot out into the night outside the city from near to far. With each wave of arrow rain, there would be a sad cry outside the city, without exception.


    Although, due to the first night shooting, some people can''t shoot their heads, but it doesn''t matter. From 50 meters in front of the city wall to 300 meters, there are all thieves. The thieves behind are still stepping into the death line. Although there is a scream on the front line, what is an army man? It is absolutely not allowed to retreat without an order!


    There are too many enemies, too dense. The dawn longbowmen are basically shooting at birds. Can''t see what''s wrong? Random shooting can also be shot. Anyway, there is not much else in the dawn, that is, there are many arrows. One can only shoot 1000 arrows. The problem is that 10 million arrows are enough to spread several layers of the ground within the range. Even if they are buried, they can bury the enemy.


    Finally, after all the dawn longbowmen shot the 20th batch of arrows and rain, there were no other voices outside the city except howls and groans. Because it was night, no one knew the outcome of the war. Only during the day.


    When the last howl gradually went out, the sky was slightly bright. Under the irradiation of the dawn, the whole dawn city was like Shura hell, covered with black bodies and black red blood, which dyed the scarlet in front of the dawn city. People wanted to vomit in the pungent smell.


    In the city Lord''s house, Soga sat there calmly and listened to Duomei''s report. In the battle last night, only more than 30000 thieves who participated in the night attack escaped successfully, and the other 70000 thieves stayed in front of dawn city forever.


    Soga is still very satisfied with such results. Although he did not completely wipe out the enemy, it is good to have such results in the dark. You know, the dawn has not damaged a soldier after the war for so long!


    Up to now, in the second dawn campaign, the dawn army has eliminated 100000 enemy troops, including 10000 shield vehicle soldiers, 20000 knife shield soldiers and 70000 thieves, accounting for one third of the enemy''s total military strength.


    However, Soga didn''t dare to be careless at all. He knew very well that those who died in the war were just ordinary troops of the enemy. The main force of the Ostu army that really frightened Soga didn''t move at all.


    After the first world war last night, the thieves'' alliance was basically crippled. From now on, the battle here has basically become a war between dawn and osdor. As for the thieves'' alliance, after losing 70000 absolute main forces, it can no longer pose a threat to dawn. It must also be wary of the aspirations of the dawn army. Now they can only pray, Pray that the army of osdor can capture the dawn.


    Inside the barracks, kaluta and the Allied leader were sitting there with a livid face. Kaluta was fine. The Allied leader obviously lost his spirit and his face was full of depression and loss. He really couldn''t understand why the enemy could be so powerful. He even regarded 100000 rogue troops as nothing and killed them in rout in the dark. I''m afraid the rogue alliance can''t be maintained.


    However, although the main force has lost, he will never admit defeat. As long as the dawn is eliminated, everything is not a problem. After having a site, recruiting and buying horses can soon develop again.


    The most important thing is that the real experts of the thief alliance have not been dispatched at all. 180 thief groups, each group has recommended an expert to fight. These experts are definitely powerful guys who can stand alone. Now... It''s probably time to use them.


    While thinking, the Allied leader slowly raised his head and said in a low voice: "Lord karuta. I think... Next, we can''t continue our strong attack. The defensive power of the dawn army is really too strong. If we continue to rush like this, no matter how many troops there are, it won''t be enough for the dawn to kill. "


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Kalu agreed: "yes, we should focus on sleepiness, and then combined with provocation and leader war. As long as the dawn is relaxed, a large number of our experts will rush up the city wall and control a section of the city wall. In this way, we will win the battle!"


    "That''s right..." the Allied leader said darkly with his eyes shining brightly: "starting from the day tomorrow, we will take turns to send our generals to challenge them and spend a long time with them. Once the dawn is relaxed and paralyzed, we will send absolute experts to control a section of the city wall, and then take this section of the city wall as a gap to capture the dawn!"


    Speaking of this, the coalition leader smiled darkly and said in a low voice: "moreover, most people only know that our thieves alliance has only 180 member regiments with a total force of about 200000. However, if dawn really thinks that we have this strength, they are very wrong. In the public areas of the six countries, we still have two strategic cooperation partner alliances with a total force of 500000!"


    "What!" Hearing the words of the Allied leader, Kalu was shocked.


    Looking at Kalu''s pale face, the Allied leader couldn''t help laughing. He knew that with the great loss of strength, his position in Kalu''s mind had fallen a lot, so she was so surprised after she disclosed some news just now.


    With a confident smile, the coalition leader said mysteriously: "in fact, we also have a bandit army with a total of 100000 people in the public areas of the six countries. Their task is to rob those business trips passing through the public areas. Therefore... We have signed strategic partnership agreements with the two major bandit alliances in the public areas."


    With a clear nod, Kalu said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Write a letter quickly and let them attack from the other side of the dawn and attack on both sides. Even if they can''t break the dawn, at least they can be trapped to death. I don''t believe that 100000 troops don''t eat!"


    "En..." nodded deeply, and the Allied leader said darkly¡° Don''t worry, the 100000 troops belonging to our alliance are close to the outer wall of the dawn. As for the two allies of our alliance, I''ll write now. I dare not say more. There''s no problem in mobilizing 200000 troops. "


    "Hey, hey, hey..." after listening to the words of the Allied leader, Kalu stood up happily and rubbed his hands happily. You know, thieves who can survive in public areas are all elites. Their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary thieves. He has seen the dawn of victory in this battle!


    In karuta''s view, dawn city can''t last long. 100000 soldiers in the city have to eat, so as long as they are surrounded and trapped, there will be no food in the city soon. In other words, dawn doesn''t need hard attack at all. It takes a long time and victory is within reach.


    Of course, Kalu also thought about the dawn army rushing out of the city, but... Once out of the city and losing the protection of the city wall, the dawn army will be dead. Kalu has carefully trained elite soldiers for thirty or forty years. It can easily kill the dawn slave soldiers. Now it''s afraid that they won''t come out.


    Both in terms of combat strength and military strength, the city of osdor has exceeded the dawn too much, and there is no comparability at all. The dawn army is one less dead, while the osdor army still has 800000 troops in the city, which can be supplemented at any time.


    At noon, the enemy army gathered again, but this time they learned well and did not dare to be too close to the dawn. The dawn army has taught them a good lesson all day. What about the elite soldiers? No matter how strong you are, you can''t do it on the battlefield. Strategy is the first.


    In the city Lord''s house, Soga was silently making magic potions. Suddenly... A sudden sound of footsteps came up. When Soga looked up, general Jason was walking in quickly.


    In front of Soga, general Jason saluted slightly and said solemnly: "city master, things are a little bad. There are a lot of thieves gathering in the direction of the public areas of the six countries. Although I''m not sure, I think it''s probably for us."


    Gently retracted his hands, Soga said calmly on his face: "it doesn''t matter. The wall over there is only 100 meters long. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. As long as there are enough archers, it''s definitely not so easy to break."


    "But..." hearing Soga''s words, general Jason frowned and said, "the enemy outside and the enemy inside are completely different. Don''t compare them with domestic thieves. Thieves in public areas are experienced experts. Although the outer wall is short, the narrow canyon channel also provides good cover for the thief army, As long as you lean against the wall and approach slowly with a shield car, you can rush up quickly when you reach the city wall. "


    Speaking of this, general Jason paused slightly, and then said with worry: "our current arrangement has no problem resisting ordinary experts, but once the experts appear, we will be in danger. Once they get close, no one can stop them from going to the city wall!"


    After listening to general Jason''s words, Soga frowned slightly, and then said flatly, "well, you can transfer 10000 regular slave soldiers, then match 10000 knife shield soldiers, and then 5000 regular spearmen to support at any time. I think there should be no problem."


    "This..." looking anxiously at Soga, general Jason said eagerly: "it''s still impossible. As I said just now, once they get to the wall, the sword and shield soldiers can''t stop them, just like the enemy''s sword and shield soldiers can''t stop you. Once they rush to the wall, it''s troublesome!"


    "Well?" Looking at general Jason suspiciously, Soga said, "general Jason, I still don''t understand. Since 10000 sword shield soldiers have passed, how can someone rush up the wall? Are the 10000 crossbows in the hands of the sword and shield soldiers toys? "


    "Pa!" Suddenly patted himself on the forehead. General Jason said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t say how I forgot this stubble. Ha ha... I''ll arrange it now!" While talking, general Jason turned and left with a smile on his face. Indeed... With 10000 crossbows, the rear wall can be said to be as solid as gold. There are 10000 regular slave archers shooting at a distance, 10000 sword shield crossbows at a medium and short range, and 5000 spearmen supporting at any time. He is really not afraid of any attack.


    Looking at the figure of general Jason leaving, Soga shook his head slightly, continued to lower his head and began magic medicine. After a series of drugs, Soga found that this magic medicine was too exaggerated to improve mental power and magic. It was more than twice as fast as meditation. Therefore, Soga has fallen in love with magic medicine recently. This thing is addictive!


    Although Soga is only a primary magician, in fact, his magic and spiritual power have reached the level of top magicians, even more!


    What''s the use of more magic and more spiritual power? Yes... You can cast magic many times, and the magic attack is more powerful, but... Because the realm of meditation has not been improved, you can''t continue to learn new magic.


    Starting magic is not just magic and spiritual power. It also requires their own research on magic and understanding of magic elements, which must be felt and understood slowly and step by step, and can not be completed in a short time.


    At this moment, Soga''s understanding and perception of magic are still in the realm of a primary great magician, but... His magic and spiritual power level has reached the peak of a great magician, and is still increasing rapidly. The power of magic is increasing, and the range, attack range and accuracy of magic are improving madly.


    He was concentrating on the pharmacy room. The figure outside the door flashed. Duomei walked in with a depressed face. Before the person came in front of him, his voice had sounded: "young master, the enemy outside the city sent someone to provoke and want to fight with us. What should we do?"


    In the face of many beautiful inquiries, Soga did not lift his head¡° Don''t worry, I don''t have time to serve them. "


    "This..." facing Soga''s plain expression, Duomei hesitated. For a long time, Duomei fiercely clenched her teeth and said flatly: "however, if they continue to scold, it will have a great impact on the morale of soldiers. Most importantly, how can we tolerate such provocations from others? Didn''t the young master always say that all those who dare to be enemies with us will be beaten up? "


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Soga reluctantly stopped the medicine in his hand again, smiled bitterly and said to Duomei: "if you are depressed, take your sisters up to kill for a while. Anyway, with your strength and tacit cooperation, they have nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei''s eyes lit up fiercely and said excitedly: "I''ll say, young master is not a bully, ha ha... I''ll meet them now and let them see the power of six winged Phoenix angel!"¡° Wait! " Hearing how beautiful she was, Soga suddenly stopped. Looking at how beautiful she looked, Soga said in a deep voice: "you can go out to fight, but remember, you are not allowed to go out to fight alone. If you want to go out, you can go out together. The six winged Phoenix angel doesn''t represent any one, he represents all your sisters! You are the most powerful only when you are united! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 153

    "Ah!" After listening to Soga''s words, Duomei said reluctantly, "that''s not good. People are provoked by one person. We should go out to fight alone. Otherwise, aren''t we afraid of them?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga angrily said, "who instilled the things in your mind into you? Remember, you are not heroes, and I don''t need my men to be heroes, and... Just from the perspective of gender, you can''t be heroes, because I''ve seen your bodies. They are absolutely beautiful women. Since they are women, don''t be heroes, OK? "


    "Pooh..." hearing Soga''s words, Duomei couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Soga angrily. Duomei said in a charming voice: "we also know that we are not male and can''t be heroes, but British women can''t fight more!"


    "Bah!" With a big Pooh, Soga angrily said, "you stupid girl, wake up. This is a battlefield, not a martial arts contest. No one will reason with you. Here, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. You''d better throw away your ideas."


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, thought about it, and said categorically: "not only here, you go back and tell me that at any time, the so-called hero is what we despise most. You remember to me that no one will respect a dead man. Only living can you enjoy respect!"


    She looked at Soga puzzled and said, "what are you talking about? You look down on us too much. Even if we fight alone, we won''t lose. Don''t forget that our armor is invincible and can glide. Even if we can''t fight, we can escape. "


    Looking at Duomei coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "yes, if your thirty-six sisters go out together, no one can leave you, but have you ever thought about what to do once you act alone? Even if you fly, do you think others can''t beat you down? "


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, Duomei''s face suddenly turned pale. After Soga''s point, she finally woke up from her invincible dream.


    As Soga said, if their thirty-six sisters unite, cooperate and help each other, no one can keep them. However, if they act alone, it''s hard to say. They will be knocked out as soon as they fly, and then surrounded by people. At that time, it''s a dream to jump up and fly away!


    Looking at Duomei''s pale face, Soga said seriously: "when you go back, you tell your sisters that you should never separate yourself from the team. Even if one day, each of you becomes a real God of war, you should also unite together. Only when you cooperate with each other can you break out the strongest combat effectiveness!"


    Looking at Soga with admiration, although... The boy is seven or eight years younger than himself, he sincerely admires and even worships him in wisdom and knowledge. Often, wisdom and knowledge have nothing to do with age.


    While thinking about how beautiful it is, Soga said with a gloomy smile: "how beautiful it is. You should remember that people have a brain, which is not used to be in a daze. You have to use your brain more. Although... You don''t go out alone, who says that this must be unfair and will be laughed at?"


    "Well?" After listening to Soga''s words, Duomei frowned suspiciously and looked at Soga puzzled.


    "Hey, hey..." with a Yin smile, Soga whispered, "although they only sent one person to challenge, why are you so obedient? Why fight him? Can''t you ignore him, leave him there and kill the enemy behind him? "


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei screamed and said with starlight in her eyes, "yes, yes! In this way, people will only say that we are lazy to answer the provocative guy, one and a half people. We can serve lazily. If we want to fight, we have to spend 36 to 360000! "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and nodded. Soga agreed: "yes, you''re right, but you''re wrong. Thirty six to three hundred and sixty thousand. It shouldn''t be what everyone said, but what you said!"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga suspiciously, Duomei said in amazement: "I know I said it, but I mean, everyone will think so."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said calmly¡° You can''t wait for everyone to think. I mean, when you go to war, you should shout out what you just said, rather than passively waiting for everyone to think. What if those people are stupid, don''t understand, or their brains can''t turn around? "


    "Oh!" Suddenly nodded, how beautiful and excited he said: "yes... This should be our slogan for the war. It''s so handsome to shout and rush out!"


    While talking, Duomei seemed to be in no hurry for a moment. Looking at the red and white and lovely Soga in front of her, Duomei suddenly took a step forward, hugged Soga with her red lips, quickly kissed Soga''s white and tender face, and then quickly ran out. At the same time, Duomei''s voice came from a distance: "don''t worry, I''ll give everything to me, I promise I can beat them all over the place! "


    Looking at the figure of Duomei''s rapid departure, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head. Soga, who is almost 13 and a half years old, has been able to * * normally. With the passing of each day, Soga * * has more and more times and persisted for longer and longer. Soga knows that although he hasn''t fully grown up, he can already do what adults love to do.


    Although the physical development and Soga''s psychology are changing silently, if the kiss was put in the past, he would never have the slightest reaction. He would only feel puzzled. Why did he make his saliva on his face?


    But at that moment, Soga found that at the moment when Duomei kissed him, his heart beat faster, his face blushed, his lower body even * * quickly, and he was still hard and hot. If Duomei wasn''t too excited and didn''t feel it carefully, he would have exposed his stuffing!


    In particular, the attractive aroma on Duomei''s body simply fascinated Soga. In the past... Soga always thought that wine aroma was the most beautiful smell, but just now, Soga''s idea was overthrown. Daughter fragrance is the most beautiful smell in the world!


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Soga put aside his thoughts and continued to concentrate on magic medicine. He knew very well that now was not the time for children and women. If he did not improve his strength as soon as possible, his ideal would never be realized.


    Unfortunately, God seems to be particularly difficult for him today. He just doesn''t let him concentrate on medicine. Just a little while after Duomei left, Ella and Amy rushed over together.


    Seeing two girls who were becoming more and more beautiful and full of youthful breath, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Since he came, he couldn''t ignore it, and Soga knew that if they were all right, they wouldn''t come to find themselves.


    While thinking, Amy and Ella habitually sat next to Soga from left to right. Because they have been together for nearly six years and have been together since childhood, the familiarity between the three people is unimaginable.


    Habitually, she reached into Soga''s crotch and grabbed Soga''s hard and hot part fiercely. Amy said in surprise: "my God! You must have worked very hard recently. The muscles here are so strong and hard! "


    Hearing Amy''s words, Ella curiously stretched out her hand, tentatively touched it, and said flatly, "it''s not muscle, it''s bone..."


    "Er!" After listening to the two girls, Soga couldn''t help but be stunned. What do these two color women want to do? He is not what he used to be now. How can he be so provocative!


    However, after a little thought, Soga soon understood that although they grew older, they had never been in contact with this knowledge. They had no chance in school before, but later they stayed with Soga, and no one dared to tell them this.


    In fact, if you think about it, even Soga''s knowledge in this field was taught by the empress. If it wasn''t for the empress, Soga now, like these two girls, completely doesn''t understand the things between men and women.


    Taking a deep breath, Soga pulled the hands of the two girls without any trace, and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? Isn''t it to discuss whether it''s made of meat or bone? "


    "Hey, hey..." with an embarrassed smile, Amy said, "it''s not la. We just saw that sister Duomei went out of town to fight. We envy them. We''re here to ask when we can join the actual battle?"


    "This..." hearing the words of the two women, Soga suddenly found that the two women seemed to have never had a real battle, which was really slow for them who had become a magician.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Your task now is to study hard and reach the level of a great magician as soon as possible. When you have enough defense ability, I will naturally arrange practical combat opportunities for you!"


    Speaking of this, Soga looked blankly at the sky outside the window and murmured, "this battle can''t end in a day or two. I have a hunch that it will be a protracted war, and some will fight..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls finally breathed a sigh of relief. They don''t want to miss the opportunity to exercise, but they also know that at present, their attack ability is OK, but their defense ability is too poor. Soga won''t allow them to take risks until they make up for this defect. In this case, their task is obvious.


    They can''t master the water shield, but after becoming a great mage, they can learn a public defense magic that all mages can do... Magic shield! This is a public holy magic. The defense power of the magic shield is determined by spiritual power and magic. Although it is far less than the water shield, it is enough.


    Soga''s water shield comes with the Atlantis suit. It has a fixed defense of 10000 moles and 1000 impulse energy per second. However, this is not the real power of the water shield. This is the effect of the Atlantis suit.


    As we all know, water has a strong buffering effect. Even if you jump from a height of tens of meters, water can buffer most of the impact. Therefore, buffering is not only the greatest feature of water, but also the greatest feature of water aegis.


    The buffering degree of water shield is determined by Soga''s spiritual power and magic power. If magic is sea water, then spiritual power is the softness of sea water. The greater the amount of sea water, the higher the softness, and the stronger the buffering effect!


    If the Earth Defense magic focuses on anti shock and absorption, the water defense magic focuses on buffering and shirking. The water shield is like a big balloon. People are protected in the center of the balloon, and all attacks will be buffered by the balloon. At the same time, the balloon will deform and push the attack force to both sides, unless it can pierce the balloon at once, Otherwise, the people inside the water shield will not feel any impact at all.


    However, the public holy magic shield mastered by Amy and Ella does not have this effect. They just use magic to condense into a shield to resist external attacks. Unless they consume the magic in the magic shield, it will always exist.


    Moreover, the divine magic shield can not completely offset the attack from the outside. Once it is hit, the people in the magic shield will be impacted to a certain extent, just like the impact on the passengers in the car when there is a car accident. The amplitude of the impact changes with the comparison of the strength of the enemy and ourselves.


    When the shield is not broken, the people protected by the water Divine Shield have no feeling at all, but the people protected by the magic shield must be impacted.


    Of course, it also needs a certain strength to impact the people protected in the holy magic shield. If the magic of the holy magic shield is rich enough and the spiritual support is strong enough, the magic shield will also change from a car to a tank. It''s not so easy to impact the people in the shield. You can feel it. It''s just a slight vibration and can''t hurt people.


    In the final analysis, the water shield does have advantages, but the specific defense effects vary from person to person. Only water mages can master the water shield, while every mage can learn the divine magic shield. Even if they envy, there is no other way.


    Moreover, in fact, the water shield has long been lost. According to legend, it is the defense magic used by the water god. Looking through the whole history, only Atlantis the great has used it. Now, of course, only Soga can use it.


    After telling the two women to practice hard and strive to cultivate into a divine magic shield as soon as possible, Soga can''t calm down anymore. After being disturbed and teased continuously, Soga''s heart has become impetuous. She must go out and relax.


    After leaving the city master''s residence, Soga stepped on the ridge all the way to the wall. When he looked out, the enemy outside the city was in chaos. The six winged Phoenix angels waved two meters long blades and galloped freely in the enemy''s legion. At this moment... The army with a total of 100000 people has surrounded them three floors inside and three floors outside.


    With a slight frown, Soga felt a little wrong. He suddenly turned his head and looked at general Jason around him. Soga asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t they go out long ago? Why don''t you come back? "


    "Er!" He looked at Soga suspiciously, and Jason said, "they''ve been out for a long time and haven''t come back, but... They have four-color potions and don''t need to worry."


    "No!" After listening to Jason''s words, Soga didn''t reply. He looked at the battle group outside the city. When he looked carefully, Soga couldn''t help shouting, jumped down from the wall and rushed to the battle group.


    With only a slight look, Soga saw that those six winged Phoenix angels did not want to come back, but could not come back. At the moment... They have been besieged by nearly 200 experts. Although they have not suffered any damage so far, they have been forced to take medicine all the time, They have to deal with attacks from all directions, left-hand space shield and right-hand blade. They don''t have time to take medicine!


    Soga understands that if the other party is cruel, he can definitely kill several six winged Phoenix angels. Although the armor of the six winged Phoenix angels is indestructible, they can kill them only by impact and vibration. The reason why he has not been a killer is to prevent general Jason in Mabi city from sending troops to rescue them.


    General Jason is really powerful, but it is only for defense. After living so much, he has never commanded the two armies to fight. He has always devoted all his energy to defense. General Howell has always been responsible for attack.


    If general Howell had been here today, I''m afraid the enemy''s tricks would have been exposed long ago, but general Jason obviously failed. After reading for so long, he didn''t understand. Although the thieves'' experts covered up well, there were problems when they looked carefully. There are many kinds of points. Although the attack of six winged Phoenix Angel seems very fierce, he never killed an enemy, This is enough to prove that they are not killing the enemy, but resisting!


    Because Soga only jumped out alone, it did not attract the attention of the enemy. Hundreds of thousands of troops and 36 six winged Phoenix angels were surrounded. Do you still care about you? Therefore... The enemy just sent a team of 100 people to try to intercept Soga. In fact, they don''t think their treachery has been exposed. If it is really seen through, it will not be a single person, but a large army.


    Soga didn''t want to send a large army, but he couldn''t send it. The city gate has long been blocked. Where did he come from? And even if it comes out, once the enemy conceals it, it will all become funerary objects? Even if there is an arrow cover, it''s just a change.


    While thinking, Soga finally rushed to the battle group and looked at the oncoming team and the chaotic battle group 100 meters away. Soga frowned deeply. He didn''t feel special when he was far away. Now he was close, Soga was shocked to find that the nearly 200 experts who besieged the six winged Phoenix angel were so terrible that he picked out one at random, You can easily defeat the six winged Phoenix angels in a single challenge! Even if the three people worked together, they would have been slaughtered if they had not been protected by the heavenly clothes of the six winged Phoenix and the tacit cooperation of the six winged Phoenix angels. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 154

    Although the number of 100 people was not in Soga''s eyes at all, Soga knew very well that once they were entangled, they would not be able to leave for a while and a half. At that time, the six winged Phoenix bodies were in great danger. Once they were captured by the enemy, the loss would be too great.


    On the six winged Phoenix angel, Soga invested too much money. It can be said that the money thrown on each of them can be piled into a hill, and none of them can afford to lose.


    What''s more, we have been together for so long and our feelings have been very deep. Even if we don''t lose money, it''s not Soga''s wish to lose such a close friend. He would rather work hard than have a tragedy!


    Soga knows that although it is very dangerous, if he wants to do something for the six winged Phoenix angels, he will never succeed if he doesn''t take some risks. Anyway, fight


    While thinking, Suo Jiameng gritted his teeth and raised his right hand slightly. A roaring ice roared and quickly rotated. The roaring ice blade instantly turned the front into a hell on earth. If an ice roared down, at least thirty or forty people were instantly dismembered.


    Facing the chaotic enemy in front of him, Soga dared not neglect it. He suddenly pulled up and jumped in the direction of the six winged Phoenix angel. If he wanted to walk from the ground, he would really fight. When he arrived, several people of the six winged Phoenix angel might have been caught.


    Of course, flying across the air over the army is very dangerous. Not to mention that the enemy has archers, even if there is no medium-range weapon projection, it is enough to shoot Soga into a sieve. Although the water aegis shield is powerful, it is not invincible after all.


    Sure enough, seeing Soga jump up, the soldiers below suddenly raised their heads and looked at Soga. Those who were proficient in fighting spirit quickly began to accumulate fighting spirit. Those who had bows and crossbows quickly opened their bows and bent their crossbows, and one after another aimed their sights at Soga.


    Looking at the situation below, Soga couldn''t help but bite his teeth. He felt dangerous. The stimulated Soga''s cold hair stood up. He knew that if he couldn''t escape these attacks, his water shield would be broken in an instant. He could resist dozens of attacks, but he couldn''t help facing hundreds of attacks, even thousands of attacks.


    While thinking, Soga tried his best to use the Lingbo footwork that he had just learned and had been practiced. His body was like a dragon winding in the air. The whole body suddenly drifted, seemingly to the left, but actually to the right.


    Whoosh... In a series of whistling sounds, countless weapons, bows and arrows, as well as crossbows and arrows were shot from the lower air, whistling towards Soga. In the face of the attack, Soga spared no effort to use Lingbo footwork. His body was like a ghost, moving in the air, and successfully avoided a large number of attacks.


    Of course, it is impossible to avoid such a dense attack. Every second, Soga will be hit by at least a dozen attacks. Fortunately, there are no experts here, so the water shield has not broken. At the same time... Due to the complete protection of the water shield, Soga''s movement has not been affected. This is probably the biggest feature of the water shield.


    Regardless of Yo, Soga won''t be complacent and stop him. They are just small soldiers and shrimps. The real experts are besieging the Phoenix angels. Soga knows very well that if he dares to be so horizontal when he reaches the Phoenix angel''s circle, the arrow is looking for death!


    "Woo..." as if to confirm Soga''s idea, a roaring arrow crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and accurately shot the fast-moving Soga.


    "Bang!" In the sound like a balloon explosion, the water shield, which had consumed almost all its energy, was finally broken in the air. At the same time, the sharp arrow with strong momentum accurately hit Soga''s lower abdomen, took Soga back in the air, and retreated for more than 30 meters before it fell to the ground.


    She covered her stomach in horror. Soga knew that it was because of this guy''s existence that the Phoenix angels could not get away. Once anyone jumped up, this guy could shoot it with an arrow and fall back into the encirclement.


    "Boom!" Finally it fell to the ground. The soldiers around seemed to see honey bees. They scrambled to gather here, waved their weapons and tried to cut Soga to death.


    Although he was shot down from the air, Soga was still Soga. Under the protection of the emperor armor, he did not suffer much damage. After pouring a bottle of life potion, his body recovered instantly.


    Looking at the sword chopping at him like an avalanche, Soga smiled with disdain. With a gentle step of his right foot, the diamond impact spread around. Since it was impassable, he had to walk from the ground.


    Starting the water shield again, Soga marched in the direction of the Phoenix angels. His hands kept pouring four-color potions into his mouth, and the diamonds were released one by one. For a time, where he passed, the invincible and dense enemy array was just opened a channel ten meters wide by Soga!


    Originally, the 100000 slave soldiers on the wall were terrified when they saw that Soga was shot in the air. Now they saw that Soga had opened up a jump channel with magic in such a powerful way. Everyone cheered and jumped up. It was too fucking overbearing!


    The world is like this. As long as he is strong, he will be respected by others, especially the master who can see thousands of people as nothing. Now... In the eyes of all slave soldiers, Soga is undoubtedly the greatest hero. His height is in direct pursuit of legendary heroes.


    After pouring a magic potion, Soga took another step. With his steps, the diamond impact was launched again. Centered on Soga, countless sharp ice roared and blasted away. All the enemies blocking the road collapsed under the impact of the diamond. After retreating more than ten steps, they fell to the ground and fell into ice like glassmen.


    Finally, Soga arrived outside the battle circle. Along with the passage opened by the impact of diamonds, Soga finally saw the six winged Phoenix angels being besieged. At the same time, the besieged enemy also found Soga. For a time, the besieged enemy immediately separated more than ten people and greeted Soga. In any case, when the harvest was coming, They don''t allow anyone to make trouble!


    Facing the gathered enemy, Soga subconsciously stepped out again, and the diamond impact roared out. He thought that the enemy would be pushed away by the diamond impact as just now, but the next moment, Soga suddenly realized that he was not facing ordinary soldiers.


    In the face of the diamond impact of Soga, more than a dozen enemies, some waving their weapons, some using a shield hardtop, and some directly launched a collision in the face of the diamond impact. In a flash, they shot and flew around. A dozen figures broke through the diamond impact as if nothing had happened.


    Not only that, the enemy who broke through the impact of diamonds seemed to have never encountered anything. His speed did not decrease. He waved his weapons madly and killed Soga. His power was amazing!


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, Soga knew that he could not face the enemy, but if he chose to spare the past, without saying whether the other party could allow it, even if they allowed it, it was too late. Soga clearly saw that the six winged Phoenix angels could not hold on 30 meters away.


    Although the six winged Phoenix angels are very powerful, attack the fire with speed like the wind, and wear unbreakable armor, but... This does not mean that they are invincible. At the moment... Several Phoenix angels have lost their ability to fight back. Their bodies fall left and right between the enemy''s random knives, and they are about to be taken by the enemy.


    Looking at more than a dozen enemy experts rushing towards him like tigers and wolves, and looking at those Phoenix angels who are about to be captured alive by the enemy, Suoga couldn''t help roaring up in anger. At this moment, he finally realized the authenticity of a sentence. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, it won''t play a great role in the battlefield. The fight of a group depends on a group!


    Now, Soga had to show all his strength and suddenly clenched his left fist. At the same time, the ring on Soga''s left ring finger emitted a soft, milky light.


    "Ring of melting light!" That''s right... This ring is the ring of melting light that Soga blackmailed from the old emperor. Its ability is to distort light and achieve invisibility. Although it can only work for three seconds, it''s enough! Three seconds is enough for Soga to break through the defense line and go to rescue the Phoenix angels.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Soga''s body flashed a sharp light. The next moment... Soga''s body mysteriously disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, more than a dozen experts were stunned!


    "Woo..." in a moment, a roar of strength rang from the standing group of six winged Phoenix angels. The flying ice blade and the cold air whirled around from the center of the battle circle.


    For a long time, angel Feng has been fully resisting the surrounding siege and has not found that Soga has come to rescue them, but now, she suddenly feels the familiar magic fluctuation and sees the familiar magic. All the girls know that they have been saved!


    In the hearts of all girls, Soga is synonymous with miracle. As long as he is there, nothing will be a problem. Now... Now that Soga has arrived, he will be able to lead them to successfully leave the regiment!


    While all the six winged Phoenix angels were ecstatic, Soga''s voice sounded low: "what are you still stunned about? Quickly... Give me medicine immediately and be ready to cooperate with me to go out! "


    Hearing Soga''s order, all the six winged Phoenix angels stopped the attack without hesitation, let the enemy chop at them, quickly explored their hands and took out four-color potions. Four colorful small bottles were thrown into their mouths at the same time. Their mental strength, fighting spirit and physical strength recovered rapidly, and their scars recovered rapidly.


    At the same time, Soga was not idle. Ice roar was released one by one in the battle circle of the six winged Phoenix angel, completely not worried about hurting these girls.


    Soga knows that even if he doesn''t attack, the enemy will attack. In that case, let him attack. Anyway, the ice blade can''t hurt the six winged Phoenix angel, and the fire system of the six winged Phoenix angel can freeze the cold of hell.


    However, although the six winged Phoenix angel doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that the enemy doesn''t care. None of the enemies present are the same as the six winged Phoenix angel. They have the same wind and fire attributes. Even if they can resist the ice blade, they can''t resist the cold, especially the crazy ice roar of Soga, which makes them weak to attack.


    So far, Soga''s ice roar can''t realize instant launch. After all... The package components that can realize ice roar instant launch are unknown. Nevertheless, under Soga''s special mode, ice roar basically realizes continuous launch.


    You know, the function time of ice roar is very long. It takes at least about six seconds from start to end. Therefore, the interval between Soga''s ice roar is only about two or three seconds. It is basically equal to continuous fire, and the enemy has no chance to rush in.


    When Soga roared and threw out ten ice in a row, and his magic and spiritual power were exhausted, all the six winged Phoenix angels finally recovered to their heyday. Now it is impossible to catch them alive. At least, they have to grind them for a long time before they have a chance to realize it.


    Unfortunately, Soga would not give them such time. He quickly threw the four-color potion into his mouth to supplement his consumed magic and spiritual power. Soga shouted: "don''t be stunned. Immediately take me as the center and lay a six awn array. Let''s rush out together!


    For Soga''s orders, the six winged Phoenix angels have reached the level of not thinking. Once the orders are issued, their bodies will subconsciously move and do according to Soga''s instructions. As for why, they haven''t even thought about it.


    Soon, with Soga as the center, 36 six winged Phoenix angels were arranged into a stacked six awn array. The so-called six awn array is a group of 36 six winged Phoenix angels. Each group holds a corner and forms six horns. With mutual cooperation and help, the lethality is doubled.


    However, this is not the biggest feature of the six mans array. In fact... The feature of the six mans array is that it can well protect the teammates in the heart of the array, so that they can calmly perform long-range attack, that is, the signature battle skill of the six winged Phoenix Angel - Qianyu!


    At the moment when the array was deployed, the enemy''s experts covered it again. When the weapons were waved, they besieged the six winged Phoenix angels again, but... This time, they were not so easy to destroy the six winged Phoenix angels.


    Looking at the enemies around, Soga lifted his right hand slightly, and the ice roared instantly. At the same time, Soga increased his voice: "kill 45 degrees to the front left, the Phoenix angel on the inside, start Qianyu to open the way!"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, the six Phoenix angels close to the core area of the six mans array pulled out the Amethyst spears one after another. They began to accumulate fighting spirit crazily. At the light flash between bright red, gold and yellow, six thunderbolt attacks jumped in the direction Soga pointed out in an instant.


    Facing the thousand feathers of the six winged Phoenix angel, the experts in that direction waved their weapons and blocked them. For a time, the violent explosion sounded one after another.


    Under the protection of 30 teammates on the outside, the six strongest Phoenix angels in the inner circle took medicine without concern and launched Qianyu. For a time, although they didn''t kill an enemy, they kept retreating. Unknowingly, the whole standing circle was moving slowly and horizontally


    Looking at the fierce enemies around, Soga had to admit that there are too many experts in the world. Although they can''t keep up with their equipment, their strength is really too strong. So far, Soga has launched more than 50 ice roars in a row, but not even one enemy has been killed. The gap between forces is really too big.


    However, the influence of the so-called experts on the battlefield is still too low. If we rely on these 200 so-called experts alone, we can never conquer the dawn. Even if we stand together and let them kill, I''m afraid we can kill them. You know, the dawn army can be more than 100000.


    While thinking, Soga kept observing the surrounding sites. He was too familiar with everything here. After all... This is his site, especially in the months before the second battle, he fought and fought every day. Soga even clearly remembered the location of every stone here.


    Under the attack of the enemy, the six winged Phoenix angels kept changing their positions. When the energy consumption was clean, they moved to the side, moved to the position in the array, supplemented with four-color potions, and the teammates supplemented their positions. When the energy was supplemented, they went up again, and the whole six awn array ran completely.


    However, if this is the case alone, it can only protect the ability at most. It is still too difficult to break through. Although Qianyu is powerful, it can not effectively kill the enemy''s experts.


    For a time, all the six winged Phoenix angels were impatient and fought for so long. Their spirit, fighting spirit, will and physical strength were still very strong, but everyone''s heart was tired and didn''t want to continue fighting.


    Looking at the enemies who still surrounded us, everyone couldn''t help but look sad. When can we kill them out? It seems... It''s really impossible for people to do this job with 36 pairs of 360000.


    Seeing everyone''s irritable expressions, Soga couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he had already thought of the plan to get out, and he could run it a long time ago, but... Soga always wanted to expand the results of the war, but didn''t start it. Now I see the expressions of the six winged Phoenix angels, in order not to let everyone form a psychological shadow and avoid them becoming war weary people, So Soga can''t wait.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    Glancing around, Soga nodded with satisfaction. If he continued, the enemy might find out. Maybe... Now is the best time to start!


    While thinking, Soga suddenly stopped the magic bombing. After taking a deep breath, Soga suddenly soared into the air. After reaching a certain height, Soga''s body stood strangely in mid air. At the same time, Soga said majestically: "general Jason, it''s time to do it!"


    "Creak, creak... Woo!" With the sound of Soga, after a dense creak, the shrill roar of arrow rain sounded earth shaking. The roar of 70000 sharp arrows is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Hearing the sound, all the enemies couldn''t help looking up into the sky. It was good. At a glance, everyone shouted in surprise. The thick arrow rain covered the whole sky and swooped towards the ground.


    Until then, all the people were shocked to find that... I don''t know when, they had already stepped into the ghost gate step by step with the footsteps of Soga and others, and entered the death line 300 meters in front of the dawn city wall.


    At this moment... The distance between everyone and the dawn is about 250 meters. This distance is the largest range of the dawn army. After flying for so long, the power of arrow rain is the greatest. It is more than double that of the 100 meter volley!


    Facing the coming death, all the enemy experts could no longer care about encircling and suppressing the six winged Phoenix angel. For them, it was God''s blessing to leave alive. For a moment, all the experts turned frantically and jumped behind.


    But is there really room for them to escape? The arrow net laid by 70000 archers has covered all areas between 300 and 250 meters. If you want to move out of 50 meters in an instant, the possibility is zero! Even the six winged Phoenix angels can''t do it.


    Looking up at the arrow rain like a mountain and a sea, Soga quickly fell back to the ground. At the same time, without his command, thirty-six flower like girls gathered together like petals. One by one, they took Soga as the center and held together like petals, firmly protecting Soga.


    Thirty six six six winged Phoenix angels form a chop of magnificent, golden and red flowers. As for Soga, he is leisurely closing his eyes at the moment, and his nose is full of girls'' fragrance. I don''t know when to start. He loves this fresh and elegant breath, intoxicated breathing, breathing


    Is there only one wave of arrow rain? No, no, no... How can there be only one wave? The archers of the dawn army always only grasp one criterion, that is, as long as there is an enemy standing on the battlefield, they will not stop shooting. Unless ordered by the above, otherwise, they will continue to shoot and kill the enemies one by one by shooting random guns at birds.


    Such a luxurious way of attack is absolutely impossible to achieve in other armies, but who calls this the dawn? Within three years, these refined steel arrows will be repaired free of charge. Once they are damaged, exchange the old for the new. Everyone wants to wear them out immediately.


    Moreover, as a refined steel arrow, shooting at this level will basically not be damaged. Even if you can''t shoot people, you can shoot on the soil and won''t be damaged at all. In that case, what else can you do without shooting? It''s training.


    After the first wave of volley, all dawn archers started shooting freely, and the arrow rain never stopped. Especially in the area where Soga and others are located, they are taken care of, because there are nearly 200 enemy experts around them.


    The enemy''s experts are really high, at least two or three times higher than the six winged Phoenix angel, but... They don''t have the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes. Their armor can''t resist such dense arrows and rain. They reluctantly waved their weapons to resist the attack for a short time. Finally, they can''t maintain the high-frequency attack. Under the attack of dense rainstorm, they were shot one by one, And... When they fell to the ground, they had to insert at least dozens of refined steel arrows, like a hedgehog.


    With Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels as the center, the 10000 regular slave archers are responsible for dozens of meters around. On the one hand, they are responsible for killing a large number of enemies. On the other hand, they are accurate enough to avoid shooting at the six winged Phoenix angels as far as possible.


    However, even so, the distance is too far after all. At a distance of nearly 300 meters, the current slave archers can''t maintain accuracy. If they shoot deliberately, they may not be able to shoot, but the more they hide, the more they shoot at the six winged Phoenix angels.


    Fortunately, the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes are really strong and powerful. There is no effect except a tinkle. The six winged Phoenix angel in the armor only feels that his body is shaking violently as if in a storm, but he won''t feel too painful. After all... There is no fighting spirit in these arrow rain.


    Finally, there were only 37 standing figures in the whole range. The slave archers stopped with satisfaction. It was not because they were willing to let go of the enemy, but because the 37 standing figures were Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels. Who dared to shoot down?


    Feeling the arrow rain stopped, the six winged Phoenix angels loosened their arms one after another, and Soga''s body showed up again. Looking at the tragic scene around, Soga couldn''t help laughing and looked around. Those experts who were still attacking them just now have become corpses, scattered around Soga.


    "Hoo..." while Soga was smiling and a violent wind sounded, a corpse on the ground was suddenly lifted. A vigorous figure quickly jumped out from under the corpse. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he stabbed Soga''s abdomen.


    Completely unexpected, no one had time to make any response. On the other hand, the enemy was really too fast. It was completed in an instant from the explosion to the attack. When everyone realized this, the other party had stabbed the dagger in his hand deeply into Soga''s abdomen.


    Seeing this scene, for a moment, the battlefield was silent. Both the distant enemy and the dawn army on the wall were completely stunned. No one thought that such a dramatic scene would happen.


    "Poof..." she looked up to the sky and spewed out a bloody rain. Soga trembled and grabbed each other''s arm and said painfully: "grandma, who did I provoke? Why are you trying so hard on my stomach! "


    Looking at Soga in horror, the guy in black trembled and said, "why? Why? It shouldn''t be like this, absolutely not like this! "


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga instantly touched each other''s right hand and launched a frozen touch. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "there are so many why, you think I''m a fool. How can I tell you such a secret!"


    With Soga''s voice, a thick layer of ice quickly condenses around the black thief''s body. This is the effect of freezing touch. Even if people can not be frozen, ice is inevitable. Do you want to come out? You have to break the ice.


    Slightly released his right hand, Soga angrily said, "what are you looking at? This guy is not dead. Take him back to me. There are a lot of things to get from his mouth."


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the six winged Phoenix angels finally came back to God. Until this time, they suddenly remembered that... Inside Soga''s body, she was also wearing an imperial armor!


    The material of the imperial armor is made of refined materials better than the six winged Phoenix Tianyi, and there is a black dragon scale as the lining, which is basically free from magic. However, as a soft armor, the impact force still can not be offset, which is the reason why Soga sprayed blood.


    After breaking the ice, Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels escorted the thieves in black to the wall of dawn in front of hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. They were not worried that the enemy would pursue them. Who dares to break through the arrow array of dawn?


    In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Suoga sat on the throne with a tiger''s face. The six winged Phoenix angels stood in the hall with blushing faces, slightly hung their heads and listened respectfully to Suoga''s admonition.


    After sweeping for a week, Soga said in a low voice, "what''s going on? Didn''t you go out to show off? How did you get hit like this? If I didn''t go out on a whim today, you said to yourself, "are you still alive?"


    In the face of Soga''s reprimand, all the girls'' heads dropped lower and their faces became more red. For a long time, repeated victories made them think they were invincible. Until today, they suddenly found that they were still early. As long as there was a strong long-range attacker, they couldn''t kill them.


    Yes, six winged Phoenix angels can indeed soar and glide, but once they are attacked in the air, they can only fall to the ground and fall into siege. When the number of enemies is too large, even a group of ordinary people can trap them.


    Moreover, they are not masters at all. Some people are more powerful than them. In fact, they are just fighting hard with the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes. Without this suit, they would have been cut to death a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Silently looking at the six winged Phoenix angel, Soga felt very deeply. All the time, he didn''t understand why the so-called experts were unwilling to use the help of foreign objects. Now he understood. Even if he knew in his heart that it shouldn''t be like this, at the critical moment, everyone subconsciously relied on it and regarded it as a part of their strength.


    Looking at the girl in front of him coldly, Soga said in a deep voice, "I said that the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes are your biggest characteristics. That''s right, but... If you only know how to rely on the six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes, what can you achieve?"


    After scanning for a week, Soga continued, "how beautiful, tell me, why are you scattered like that when I see you? There is no cooperation and assistance between them. Why can''t even the most basic six awn array be laid down? "


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Duomei looked up in fear and said shyly, "I''m sorry, young master, it''s us. We underestimated the enemy too much and were too careless. We were scattered by them accidentally. When we wanted to form a battle, it was too late."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga said in a deep voice: "it''s really good that you can remember my words. I still maintain my point of view. Equipment is your greatest strength, but... I never said you can fight only with equipment!"


    Pointing to his head, Soga angrily said: "wisdom, strategy, tactics, and technology, and mutual cooperation are the most important. Armor can''t be relied on, but... That''s your last life-saving capital. Who will always fight with the enemy with their own life-saving capital? If so, once your life-saving capital is gone, what else can you rely on to save your life? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, all the six winged Phoenix angels have lower heads. Yes... Today is the most typical example. From the beginning, they have been relying on the six winged Phoenix Tianyi to fight the enemy. When the six winged Phoenix Tianyi can''t help them, they have come to a dead end.


    Looking at the ashamed six winged Phoenix angel, Soga sighed slightly and said, "equipment is only auxiliary, which can enhance your strength. It should not be a tool for you to show off. It''s your life-saving magic weapon. Unless strategy, tactics, technology and wisdom have lost their function, otherwise, I can''t think of a reason to rely on equipment!"


    After a cold scan for a week, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, I don''t blame you much. You all go back and think about it. Tomorrow morning, you''ll go out for me and continue to train me until you learn to fight the enemy with your brain and technology. Otherwise, you''ll just stay outside for me every day."


    "Yes..." in the face of Soga''s order, all the girls responded respectfully. Then they turned around and walked outside the hall. At the same time, Soga said in a voice: "how beautiful it is. You stay. I have something to say to you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei suddenly stopped. After giving Soga a charming look, she turned around and walked towards Soga. At the same time, other girls walked out one after another. For a time, only Duomei and Soga were left in the hall.


    "Hey..." with a sigh, Soga looked at Duomei with a complex look and said, "you, in front of everyone, I''m sorry to say you. I gave everyone to you, but how did you lead the team? You almost took everyone to hell! "


    The bitterness of the horizontal Suoga one eye, no one under the four, how beautiful can not help but coquettish way: "OK, pull, I know, I promise, it will never be like this again in the future."


    Helplessly looking at the charming beauty, Soga said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, we are talking about things now. Don''t look like this. I can''t stand it."


    "All right, all right..." she gently walked behind Soga and massaged her shoulder. Duomei said, "what you said is very clear. Don''t worry, young master, I won''t be so brainless in the future. I''m not a vase. I was really wrong in the past, but I won''t be in the future."


    "Hum!" Enjoying the beautiful service, sojialeng hummed, "do you really think you won''t make mistakes again? I don''t think so. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei pushed Soga angrily and said, "you are such a person. If I say no, I won''t. I''ve never let you down!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga continued, "I still say that. As far as you are now, you will still make mistakes. The fact is that you haven''t realized where your mistakes are."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei stopped, looked at Soga puzzled and said, "didn''t you say my mistake? You shouldn''t be disorganized and undisciplined, you shouldn''t keep your formation, you shouldn''t rely on equipment, you shouldn''t... "


    "Stop!" While Duomei was talking, Soga suddenly interrupted her and looked at Duomei deeply. Soga said in a deep voice: "what do you mean you shouldn''t rely on equipment? Today''s situation is that you have died thousands of times without relying on equipment. You are indeed wrong at first, but in the back, you are more and more wrong! "


    While talking, Soga''s voice grew louder, looked at Duomei and said, "you said that you are wearing a full chain suit, and you can''t even compare the power of an epic suit with you, and... You also wear more than half of the fire phoenix suit, Phoenix crown, Phoenix necklace, Phoenix Earrings, Phoenix rings and Phoenix bracelets. You already have four of these five parts, only less Fire Phoenix rings, But on the battlefield, I didn''t find you much better than others! "


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, Duomei couldn''t help being silent. Yes... What he often uses is only Qianyu, but in fact, after the suit chain on her body, there are countless functional arrows, plus more than half of the poetic history Fire Phoenix suit, it should never be like this!


    After thinking for a long time, how beautiful and innocent he said: "young master, you can''t blame me. I''ve been training with you all the time, so everyone will practice. All the time, I don''t have time to practice other things."


    "Hey..." he shook his head helplessly, and Soga said with a bitter smile: "this is the biggest thing you are wrong. You have concentrated all your advantages, but you can''t give full play to the power of these advantages. You know, as a team leader, your task is to lead everyone to win the enemy. When everyone has no way, you should lead everyone out of trouble!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei''s eyes lit up, looked at Soga admiringly and said, "I understand, young master, what I should do is actually like what you did today, right?"


    "This..." slightly stunned, then Soga scratched his head awkwardly and said: "generally speaking, that''s it, but what I did today is not good enough. Remember, you should not only practice with everyone, but also take time to practice by yourself. Only by giving full play to your two epic suits, combined with your wind and fire all-round, You can become the most qualified leader with a superhuman talent that is rare in ten thousand years! "


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and then said flatly, "in fact, if you could be more aggressive, you alone can rush out with everyone today! My expectations for you are different from others. Your task is to fully master the two epic suits on you and give full play to your power! " While talking, Soga was excited: "how beautiful! Under normal circumstances, your task is to lead everyone and rely on wisdom, technology and team strength to defeat the enemy. However, when you really need you, I hope you can stand up and turn the enemy over to me in a hard and unreasonable way, with absolute strength, Destroy all the barriers. Once you do it, the gods and demons will escape. This is my expectation for you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 156

    After listening to Soga''s words, Duomei stood there unbelievably. She couldn''t believe that Soga had such great expectations for her. However, if she could really give full play to the power of her birth equipment, what Soga said was just a natural thing.


    Looking at Duomei''s surprised expression, Soga sighed slightly and whispered to Duomei: "Duomei, you are different from others. I can clearly tell you that all the members who can join the blue angel adventure group are prepared by me to explore the great business road. Without super strength, they are absolutely unqualified to be here, so... You have to refuel!"


    "En..." hearing about the great trade route, my eyes are shining. It''s a paradise for martial arts. It''s rare to see experts here. When they arrive at the great trade route, they are everywhere. Without a certain level, they can''t enter the great trade route at all.


    After waving his hand, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, you can leave. After you go back, think about it. You must clearly know that you are the captain of the six winged Phoenix angel. You must be absolutely strong!"


    She nodded in silence. After a respectful salute, she hurriedly turned and left. Before... She always didn''t know how to practice. She was with her sisters every day and trained what everyone can. After a little, she finally understood that as a captain, he must have his own unique skills!


    Looking at Duomei''s hurried figure, Suo Jia hurriedly said, "by the way, escort the prisoner just caught to me. I''ll interrogate him myself."


    Duomei nodded and soon left. You know, the fire phoenix suit is worth mentioning. The six winged Phoenix Sky suit is a brand-new suit. Many functions and effects need to be explored slowly. Moreover... With two suits, there is also this mutual relationship and influence between them. It doesn''t take a lot of time, No one knows what it does.


    After a while, the masked man in black was escorted over. Looking at the petite thief with unusually beautiful facial features, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the dense rope on her, Soga nodded secretly. General Jason has a strong sense of danger.


    Looking at Suoga angrily, the beautiful little thief''s teeth giggled. Looking at the little thief''s expression, Suoga frowned in doubt. He really didn''t understand why the little thief hated him so much? What the hell did he do?


    Thinking, Soga said unhappily, "Hey, why are you looking at me like I''m your father''s enemy, but in fact, I don''t even know you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the little thief was stunned. Then he glanced fiercely and looked aside with disdain. After Soga''s question, he suddenly thought that now it is on the battlefield, and both sides are their own masters. There is no hatred.


    Looking at the little thief in front of him, Soga gently stood up and walked towards each other. Hearing Soga''s footsteps, the little thief turned his head and looked at Soga in horror.


    Touching his chin maliciously, Soga turned around the little thief''s body. When Soga looked at it, the little thief trembled and said, "what are you... What are you going to do to me? I''m not afraid of you! "


    Seeing that the other party was obviously afraid and had to pretend to be powerful, Suoga couldn''t help laughing and patted the little thief on the shoulder. When Suoga was about to speak, the little thief shouted loudly: "ah... Take away your dirty hands and don''t touch me!"


    The shrill scream, the shrill horror, and the stabbing Soga retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. He forgot everything he had just said.


    Looking at the petite thief in front of him in horror, Soga can''t believe it. How can such a small body make such a sharp and harsh scream? It''s terrible. Soga''s ears are about to be pierced at a close distance.


    She rubbed her ears and looked at the little thief in front of her thoughtfully. The scream just now revealed too many things. Although... The other party was dressed up as a thief, unless it was a child, otherwise a boy wouldn''t have such a sharp voice.


    After a careful look, Soga soon determined that this is a Siberian, a woman. In front of others, this guy may be able to pretend, but in Soga, a guy who is very familiar with the human body, especially the female body, he can''t hide anything.


    Using the water control technique, Soga only needs a moment to understand a person''s body structure. Facts have proved that the little thief''s body is no different from Duomei, but some parts are smaller than Duomei. It''s not as great as Duomei. But then again, how many people can compare their body with Duomei?


    While thinking, Soga soon understood why the other party didn''t let him touch it. At the same time, he also knew how to force the other party to speak. Hey, hey... Don''t you let him touch it? Then let''s meet more.


    Thinking of this, Soga smiled and controlled the water to seal his ears. Then his evil big hand touched the little thief again. In order to verify, he guessed that Soga''s big hand went straight to the right chest of the little thief.


    "Ah!" The scream started again, but unfortunately, Soga was already on guard. Under the blocking of water, the sound couldn''t come in at all, so Soga touched the thief''s right chest as if nothing had happened. Sure enough... As Soga expected, Soga''s hand feels very good, elastic, but soft as cotton.


    Satisfied, he took back his hand. Soga subconsciously put his hand in front of his nose and smelled it frivolously. The refreshing fragrance jumped straight along his nose, making Soga take a big breath.


    Seeing Soga''s obscene and frivolous appearance and the little thief''s face, she was instantly blushing with shame. She didn''t expect that she would be reduced to such a situation. If she knew so, she wouldn''t jump out. How nice to hide behind all the time?


    While the little thief was thinking, Soga gently removed the water flow that sealed his ears, looked at the little thief with a bad smile and said, "I have something to ask you. I hope you can tell me honestly, can you?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the little thief said in a charming voice: "don''t be paranoid. If you fall into your hands, you can kill or cut you, but you can''t get any news from me."


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga said helplessly¡° There''s no way. Since you won''t cooperate, I can only reward you to the soldiers. "


    "You... What do you mean!" Hearing Soga''s words, the girl''s subconscious fear rose.


    "This..." after pondering for a while, Soga hehe said with a smile: "you know, there is no woman in our whole dawn City, and the soldiers are bored and tight. Now... Since we have caught a woman, we will naturally send it to the brothers for fun. I hope you can stick to it for a while and let a few brothers enjoy it!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly raised his head and said in a loud voice, "come on, drag this woman down to the slave camp. Say I gave it to everyone and let them enjoy it."


    "No! Don''t... "hearing Soga''s words, the little thief turned white on the spot. He looked at Soga in fear. The little thief shook his head violently and said," please, don''t do this. If you have anything, just say hello, and I will answer you! "


    Hearing that the little thief was soft, Soga nodded with satisfaction, waved to the soldier who had just entered the door to step back, then turned to the little thief and said, "well, in that case, tell me your name first?"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, the little thief hesitated, then opened his mouth and replied, "my name is Nicole."


    Slightly frowned and added a deep voice¡° You''d better think it over before you answer. You can lie to me, but don''t be found by me. Otherwise, I will definitely execute the unfinished order immediately and never give you any chance! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the little thief said anxiously, "my name was Nicole. What I said is true. You can''t go back!"


    Clearly nodded, Soga smiled and said, "well, I believe you for the time being, but don''t be found by me that you are lying to me, otherwise, your end will be miserable, even you can''t imagine."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole could not help shivering. When she remembered that she had fallen into the hands of those dirty slave soldiers, and those big black and dirty hands were wandering on her body, she couldn''t help shivering. This is really a terrible thing than death.


    While thinking, Soga said in a low voice, "well, now I want to ask, like the experts who encircled and suppressed us yesterday, how many are there?"


    "This..." after a little meditation, Nick said flatly: "there''s not much. It''s the elite army of osdu. The total number is about 1000. With the thief alliance and similar experts, there should be about 2000."


    After asking for more than half an hour, Soga ordered someone to take Nicole down and take him into custody. No abuse is allowed. During the half-hour inquiry, Soga learned a lot. For a moment, Soga''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Just like yesterday, there are more than 2000 enemy troops, which is not only more than that, but also more powerful than them. There are nearly 200 thieves and allied forces alone, and... General Jason''s guess has been confirmed. There are indeed enemy troops marching here from the direction outside the pass, and they are likely to attack at any time.


    Now, fear alone is useless. After thinking for a night, the next morning, Soga directly summoned the six winged Phoenix angels. Looking at the dignified Soga, all the girls know what important decision Soga is making.


    During the speculation, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, I just want to tell you that although we successfully lured and killed 200 enemy experts yesterday, there are more than 2000 similar experts for the enemy, and... They are much better than them. There are more than 200 people!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, all the six winged Phoenix angels screamed. This is too exaggerated to be believed. How can there be so many experts here?


    Looking at everyone''s skepticism, Soga smiled and continued: "moreover, what I want to tell you is that in the near future, the enemy will attack us from the direction outside the pass. The total force has reached 200000, of which the strength has reached the level of yesterday, more than 30000!"


    In the face of Soga''s voice, all the girls opened their mouths in horror. Until now, they finally clearly understand their strength and what kind of state they have reached. It''s too far away. They are not even as powerful as elite soldiers.


    Looking at everyone''s frightened expression, Soga continued in a deep voice: "originally, I wanted everyone to rest for a few days, but time waits for no one. We have no time to waste. From today on, you will go out of the city to fight for me every day. That''s right... Your opponent is the 2000 experts and the top 200. You have to hurry before the battle in the direction of the border, Improve your strength as soon as possible! "


    While talking, Soga silently turned his head and looked at Duomei, saying a deep way¡° You are the captain of the six winged Phoenix angel. I hope you can lead us well. I don''t want to lose any sister. You must take responsibility, you know? "


    "Pa!" Taking a step forward, Duomei said solemnly: "don''t worry, young master. In any case, even if I fight my life, I have to maintain the safety of every sister. If I take it out, I will certainly bring it back to the young master!"


    Nodded, Soga continued: "well, time is pressing. Let''s start now. Remember that exercise is important, but life is more important. Without life, all hope is gone. On the basis of hard exercise, give me good protection for myself and my companions!"


    With Soga''s order, thirty-six six winged Phoenix angels came out of the hall one by one, crazy training, and the prelude was immediately opened. Waiting for the enemy, it must be their endless attack!


    Looking at the direction of the six winged Phoenix angels disappearing, Soga hesitated for a long time. Finally, she stood up. Unless she can judge with her own eyes that they are all right, otherwise, Soga is still not at ease.


    When Soga arrived at the city wall, the six winged Phoenix angels had entered the enemy array. Obviously, the enemy''s experts had not come yet, so the six winged Phoenix angels were very beautiful. They waved their blades, their heads were everywhere, and their blood was everywhere. It could be said that they were all powerful.


    However, soon, the enemy''s expert team rushed over. The inner and outer layers surrounded all the six winged Phoenix angels. Under the gaze of Soga, the six winged Phoenix angels were obviously not as unprepared as yesterday. Although they were surrounded, they were not in a panic at all. They formed a six awn array, slowly made use of the thousands of feathers in the inner circle to open the way and rushed towards the direction of the city wall.


    The enemy''s master is still 200. No matter how many, it''s useless. It''s too crowded. On the contrary, it can''t exert its power. For a time, the war situation was deadlocked.


    Due to the deployment of the large array, all six winged Phoenix angels can retreat to the array to take medicine before exhaustion and be pushed up by their companions behind them. Therefore, although it is very difficult, they are as solid as gold, and there are absolutely no mistakes.


    As time went by, the fierce battle lasted for a full hour. The enemy''s experts finally ran out of energy. They were erupted by the six winged Phoenix angels. After killing hundreds of people, others escaped.


    The six winged Phoenix angels killed the enemy directly and rushed back to the city. Everyone smiled excitedly. This victory was enough to vent most of yesterday''s weakness, but... Of course, this is not enough. We have to continue in the afternoon!


    After lunch, the six winged Phoenix angels rushed to the battlefield and refused to waste a moment of time. However, this time, the enemy learned to be smart and all experts dispatched. Although there were only 200 people encircling and suppressing at the same time, when the first wave of energy consumed too much, they would immediately retreat and come up with another wave.


    In this way, under the rotation of more than 2000 experts, all the six winged Phoenix angels struggled to resist. For them, the enemy will always remain in the strongest state, and none of them can be killed.


    After a fierce battle until late at night, all the six winged Phoenix angels successfully escaped with the help of the cover of the night. After a whole day''s battle, all the six winged Phoenix angels felt great gains, but the difference between morning and evening is a world of difference!


    When they first go out in the morning, they will be confused and overwhelmed in the face of the enemy''s attack. It can be said that they are in a dilemma. However, after a whole day of intensive training, they are used to such a scene. They know how to deal with the enemy''s attack at any time, how to echo with their teammates, cooperate with each other, and block the enemy''s attack.


    The following week, the six winged Phoenix angels went out early and returned late to fight in the city every day. This has become a daily training subject for everyone. There are free experts to train with them. Such a good thing can only be found here.


    In the face of the crazy attack of the six winged Phoenix angel, the enemy can''t ignore it unless they retreat. Otherwise, the lethality of the six winged Phoenix angel is very terrible. If you don''t send experts to intercept, just 36 six winged Phoenix angels can cause huge damage to them.


    A week later, the stationery sent by Soga came back. In view of the situation of the six winged Phoenix angels, Soga asked Wenya to collect some books about the six mans array. Soga knew that only this array could firmly unite all the six winged Phoenix angels and form a strong whole.


    Six mans array is the most powerful array in the world. It is the foundation of magic array and battle array. As long as this array is used flexibly, it can exert infinite power.


    Every night, Soga and all the six winged Phoenix angels studied the mystery and function of the array, combined the array with actual combat, and deepened their understanding. During the day, the six winged Phoenix angels went to the battlefield to show everything they learned last night, confirmed each other with the records in books, and slowly understood and digested.


    LiuMang array is actually an array of energy accumulation and release. After continuous research, Soga was surprised to find that this array is not so simple. According to a certain position, it can achieve many unexpected effects. In general, the six awn array has six effects, corresponding to six magic attributes, Earth Defense, water freezing, fire attack, wind speed, light recovery and dark phagocytosis! Among them, the most special one is the six awn shaped energy array developed based on the basic principles of the six awn array. This array can connect the energy of everyone in the array through the six awn star array to form an energy pool. As long as the energy in the energy pool is not consumed, everyone can continue to attack. In other words, people in the inner circle take medicine with all their strength, so people in the outer circle don''t need to take medicine anymore. Naturally, there is a steady stream of energy pouring from the energy pool, so that they can concentrate on fighting. According to the effect of the big array, Soga and the six winged Phoenix angels decided to name the big array sorted out from hundreds of books - six mans kill array! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 157

    The days passed day by day. As suga had judged in advance, the battle stretched infinitely and became a protracted war. The enemy did not dare to attack in, and suga did not dare to attack out. He had to confront there helplessly.


    However, Soga is happy and maintains its current state. There is no income in dawn fortress. Now it is good to train every day. In particular, the strength of the six winged Phoenix Angel changes with each passing day. The speed of improvement is incredible. The improvement of energy is just a matter of actual combat experience and the improvement of strategic and tactical quality, That''s what scares Soga most.


    Seeing a large area of ground flying by, Soga couldn''t help sighing. This trip away from dawn city was a great harvest and fully achieved the expected goal. At this time, I''m afraid it''s more beautiful!


    A week ago, Soga left dawn city with the flying dragon sent by the holy light city, took the ring of melting light, and made a big deal with the top ten families of thieves. He exchanged one ring for three rings!


    The ring of melting light is actually a ring of light system. It''s just legendary equipment, but... It''s too precious for a thief. With stealth, they can become an invisible super killer forever. Even if it''s the nest of the black dragon, they dare to break into it.


    There are flaws in sneaking. One is that once you attack, you will show your body. The other is that after sneaking for a certain distance, you can''t continue to sneak. You must breathe! However, with the ring of melting light, thieves can attack stealth and sneak continuously.


    It is needless to say how precious the ring of melting light is. It is said that it is so valuable that it has defiled him. Just imagine, how can the favorite thing of a country''s emperor be garbage?


    However, the world is like this. No matter how precious things are, you can find items equivalent to them. Soga''s trip can be said to be an absolute harvest.


    Using the ring of melting light, Soga first changed to a pair of fire phoenix rings. With these rings, Duomei gathered together a top-level epic suit - Fire Phoenix suit in addition to the six winged Phoenix Sky suit. Soga was very curious. What will happen when a set of epic suit is gathered together?


    Strictly speaking, this pair of fire phoenix rings alone can stand up to this ring of melting light. Although it is almost in value, it is definitely a cost-effective business for Soga, but... Soga is absolutely impossible to do business at a loss. If it is changed in this way, Soga must be at a loss to outsiders.


    Soga, who never loses money, certainly won''t suffer. In addition to the fire phoenix ring, Soga also changed a legendary ring, that is the ring of the hermit!


    In this world, there are many rings that can help human beings achieve invisibility, at least hundreds, but among all invisibility rings, the ring of the recluse is the most special.


    The usual stealth is limited by speed. In the state of stealth, the speed is very slow, and you can''t continue to be invisible soon. However, the ring of the recluse can realize stealth under high-speed movement, which is of great significance. Although the ring of the recluse is not unique, there are only three in the world, and the degree of its value is unknown.


    The ring of the recluse can not only remain invisible under high-speed movement, but also remain invisible for up to 12 seconds. There is no limit on the number of times of use. In the invisible state, it can not only hide the body shape, but also cover up the moving sound and the smell emitted by the body. Basically, this is a legendary ring with invisibility.


    With this ring, coupled with Soga''s wave treading, Soga''s survivability on the battlefield has been greatly improved. It''s not too much to describe it with ghosts and ghosts.


    While thinking, the flying dragon made a fierce dive. When looking down, the dawn city the size of a matchbox quickly enlarged in front of him. Suddenly, Soga was shocked to find that the flying dragon had landed.


    "Pa!" Standing on the flying dragon, after a respectful salute from the Holy Light dragon, he said loudly: "I don''t know if Baron Soga has anything else to do? If not, I''ll go back to the light report! "


    Smiled and took out a crystal card. Soga smiled and said, "there''s nothing else. It''s a little fun. Take it to buy some wine. Thank you for your help this week."


    Facing the crystal card handed by Soga, Longqi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. After refusing for a few times, he still chucked up. With so much money, even Longqi can''t resist the temptation.


    Touching the ring on his hand, Soga turned satisfied and walked towards the city master''s house. At the same time, general Jason had already met Soga from a distance. After meeting Soga, they rushed to the city master''s house together and briefly stated what had happened during Soga''s departure.


    Because Soga left secretly, there was no change on the battlefield. Everyone was still in a stalemate. The six winged Phoenix angels still went out to train every day. Everything was no different from the past.


    Although she would like to call Duomei immediately to try the effect of the fire phoenix suit, Soga knows that she is not in a hurry to meet at this moment and a half. She''d better wait until they come back in the evening.


    While thinking, Soga came to the city wall. When he looked around, the six winged Phoenix angels were fighting in full swing. After a few months, the six winged Phoenix angels were unstoppable. Even surrounded by 200 experts, they came and left. They galloped around the enemy array with the enemy''s encirclement circle.


    What makes Soga marvel is that no matter how fast they run, no matter how fast they run, all six winged Phoenix angels always maintain the formation. Under the lesson of blood, they have reversed the changes of the large array. Only according to the changes of the positions of their companions, they will quickly understand the state of the whole large array, automatically adjust their positions and cooperate with the evolution of the large array.


    Finally... When night fell, all the six winged Phoenix angels returned to dawn City tired and fought all day. Although their spirit, physical strength and fighting spirit can be recovered with medicine, their psychological fatigue has no medicine to cure, but everyone knows that they must endure in order to become strong.


    As soon as he returned to the city, Duomei received a notice. After receiving the news, Duomei immediately arranged the sisters, and then rushed to the city master''s house at full speed. He didn''t see Soga for more than a week. He really missed him.


    As soon as he entered the city master''s mansion, Duomei saw Soga with a smile on his face and cheered. Duomei jumped over and flew into Soga''s arms


    Oh, no... theoretically, she should have held Soga in her arms. Although she was more than 13 and a half years old, Soga still didn''t grow long, only to how beautiful her chest was. For a time, Soga only felt two soft and elastic meat balls tightly clamping her face, a strong aroma mixed with the smell of sweat on how beautiful she was, A strong gushed into his nose.


    She twisted her face comfortably and put her body closer to Duomei. Subconsciously, she wanted to feel more beauty from Duomei. For a time, they hugged each other tightly without saying anything or moving.


    For a long time, Duomei''s mood finally calmed down, gently released Soga and looked at Soga deeply. Duomei secretly smiled bitterly. I don''t know when Soga has deeply entered her heart. Now she can''t see her for a day, and her heart is empty. When she holds him in her arms, she feels extremely satisfied and happy, Almost lost her.


    With emotion, Soga also recovered, smiled and took out a brocade box in her arms. She said with a mysterious smile: "how beautiful, I went out this time to find a baby for you. Guess what''s in the box?"


    Looked at Soga suspiciously. Duomei never thought that Soga went out this time to find her baby. A taste of happiness quietly poured out from the bottom of Duomei''s heart.


    Without guessing, Duomei grabbed the box directly from Soga and opened it with joy. The next moment... A pair of red rings appeared in front of Duomei.


    Looking at the rings, Duomei was surprised at first, and then her face turned crimson. She looked at Soga strangely. Duomei guessed secretly. Why did the young master suddenly give her a ring? And it''s still a couple. Does... Does he want to propose to himself? But is he too young?


    While thinking, Duomei blushed and returned the ring to Soga. He said shyly, "young master, you know Duomei''s mind. Don''t worry, Duomei will be your person sooner or later, but... It''s too early to be together now?"


    "Er!" After hearing how beautiful the words were, Suoga was stunned. After thinking for a while, Suoga suddenly understood. For a time, Suoga couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, Soga gasped: "how beautiful, what are you thinking? This is not a proposal ring. This pair of rings are just parts of the fire phoenix suit! "


    "Ah ga..." hearing Soga''s words, how beautiful she screamed and looked at the rings with her eyes shining. It''s too hard to believe. How did the young master do it? I''ve got an epic suit so quickly!


    Trembling, she took back the ring. Duomei couldn''t wait to put the two rings on her left ring finger. Then... Duomei put her hands in front of her and looked at them. She didn''t know why. There was some loss in her heart. Why? What else can she lose if she can get this pair of fire phoenix rings?


    During Duomei''s meditation, Soga said eagerly, "come on... Duomei, feel it quickly. What''s the change after the fire phoenix suit is assembled?"


    With a slight shock, Duomei quickly recovered and looked at Soga with a complex look. Duomei knew that she was lost because the rings were not proposal rings. Although she could not accept the proposal for the time being, in fact, Duomei was very eager for Soga to give her a proposal ring.


    He shook his head, put aside the thoughts in his mind, and felt the fire phoenix suit carefully. In fact, the effect of this suit is clearly recorded in history. Now you just need to feel it and show it.


    Close your eyes slightly and feel it carefully. For a long time, Duomei fiercely opens her eyes. At the same time, the red light around Duomei''s body is doing a lot, and countless flame like lights are burning.


    The six wings like streamers, set off by the red flame, slowly opened, like the wings of a Phoenix, gently flapping. What a beautiful whole body, has completely fallen into the red flame.


    Looking at Soga excitedly, Duomei said tremblingly: "young master, the records are true indeed. This fire phoenix suit can not only double my fire fighting spirit and wind fighting spirit cultivation speed, but also give me strong attack power and unparalleled speed. The combat skill attached to the suit is Nanming Phoenix chop, It can split a phoenix shaped Qi fighting wave extending ten meters. With high temperature and speed, it can double the power of Phoenix chopping in the Southern Ming Dynasty! "


    While talking, the six streamers behind Duomei fanned one by one. Duomei''s feet slowly left the ground. At the same time, Duomei said excitedly: "moreover... This set of equipment gives me the ability to fly. As long as the wind fighting spirit and fire fighting spirit are not exhausted, I can continue to fly and move in the air like the fire phoenix!"


    Wordless shook his head. Although Duomei was very excited, Soga was very disappointed. The effect of this epic suit did not seem to be as strong as expected. As for the specific effect, it can only be observed slowly in the future. Soga was convinced that there must be many secrets, which are not recorded in history.


    While thinking, Duomei removed the flame from her body, looked at Soga with a smile and said, "the fire phoenix suit has two states, one is the attack state and the other is the auxiliary state. In the attack state, the fire phoenix suit will all serve the battle, while in the auxiliary state, she will try her best to assist the cultivation and speed up the cultivation speed."


    Suoga clearly nodded. Soga knew this feature. In the normal state, the fire phoenix suit and auxiliary state to speed up the cultivation speed of wind and fire fighting spirit. In the combat state, he gave full play to his power and added damage power.


    Looking at how beautiful it was, Suoga couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, the six winged Phoenix Tianyi has accelerated the cultivation speed of how beautiful it is. Now, coupled with twice the fire phoenix suit, how beautiful the future can only be described by terror.


    While thinking, Soga knows that the most important thing now is to develop good habits as soon as possible before Duomei is really strong. Otherwise, he will regret it in the future.


    How beautiful she will be in the future, she will certainly have super powerful attack, destructive power and speed. Just by virtue of violent attack and high wind speed, she can dominate the world. However, if she really only depends on these two points, she will never want to become a top master.


    Now, while how beautiful the energy is still shallow and the speed is not so abnormal, we should try our best to let her develop the habit of relying on war skills, relying on her mind, relying on strategy and tactics and relying on teamwork. This is the king!


    While thinking, Soga raised his head, looked at Duomei seriously and said, "Duomei, although you have gathered two sets of epic suits, once you exert your power, it can be said that God can avoid ghosts, but... I don''t want you to become a soldier who only depends on brute force and speed."


    Looking at Soga confidently, Duomei said firmly: "you direct me, young master. Anyway, I will do as you say, because... You never said you missed anything, I believe you!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said happily¡° I''m so happy that you can think so. In order to make you a real expert, from now on, I''ll seal your fire phoenix suit! "


    "What?" Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei couldn''t help screaming. She didn''t understand why Soga did this. Didn''t he say it? Equipment is what they rely on most.


    Looking at Duomei''s surprised expression, Soga patiently explained: "don''t worry, I just don''t let you use it casually. You can practice casually. Turn the fire phoenix suit into our secret and your unique skill. Unless it''s an important moment, you can only practice secretly and never use it easily!"


    Frowning, Duomei looked at Soga and said, "young master, I can only play the ability of six winged Phoenix heavenly clothes, but not the power of fire phoenix suit, is that right?"


    Nodded categorically, Soga agreed: "yes, that''s what it means. Only you know and I know about the fire phoenix suit. I don''t want anyone except you and me to know. As the last capital to protect life, how can others know?"


    "Pa!" Suddenly patted his head, Duomei brightened her eyes and said, "I understand, young master, this is a unique skill. It can only be used at the most critical moment. It is life-saving. If the enemy knows in advance, he will guard against this hand. At that time, I have no capital to protect my life."


    "Hey, hey..." nodded admiringly, and Soga smiled and said, "that''s what I mean. At ordinary times, just your full chain six wing Fengtian suit is enough for you to play. You must know that once you launch the fire phoenix suit, your strength will be doubled in an instant, your attack will be strong and your speed will be like flying, If the enemy is not prepared, it will definitely have the effect of killing with one blow! "


    "En en..." looking at Soga excitedly, Duomei nodded and said, "OK, just as the young master said, this fire phoenix suit is the biggest secret between me and the young master, and others have to hide it."


    Smiled and nodded, Soga was tired of saying, "well, when you go back, remember to seize the time to practice. That''s all for today. You''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei went to Soga''s face as usual and kissed Soga''s face. Then she left with satisfaction. Looking at Duomei''s graceful figure, she couldn''t help but feel her face in confusion. Why is her heart beating so badly? Is... Is he ill?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    In the next month, the six winged Phoenix angels were still training crazily. They went out early and returned late every day. Their strength improved so fast that the enemies outside the city were finally alert and lived so much. It was the first time they saw someone who could improve at such a fast speed. It was terrible.


    In fact, the reason why the six winged Phoenix angels have made such rapid progress is not only because of their cultivation efforts, but also because the six winged Phoenix Sky suit is a semi epic suit, which can more than double the speed of everyone''s wind fire fighting spirit cultivation. Moreover... With the supplement of four-color potions, people use fighting spirit too often. If they use too much, the speed of improvement will naturally be faster.


    At the same time, Soga was not idle. He meditated subconsciously with the help of the Atlantis crown, and subconsciously practiced the contract of ice and snow elves to reduce the temperature of ice magic.


    Suoga''s progress speed is unmatched by anyone. Not to mention the auxiliary effect of Atlantis suit, it can keep Suoga in meditation for 24 hours, which is far more than anyone.


    Moreover, coupled with legendary equipment such as the spirit of the spirit and the ring of ice and snow spirit, Soga''s cultivation speed can''t be described by other words except terror.


    Especially with the help of Atlantis gloves, Soga''s cultivation of the contract of ice and snow elves has been several times faster than those who only cultivate the contract of ice and snow elves! It also has the deep magic that people who specialize in the contract of ice and snow elves dream of.


    Of course, while Soga is subconsciously meditating and subconsciously practicing the contract of ice and snow elves, his subjective consciousness is not idle. He studies the alchemy data obtained from Odom alchemy laboratory wholeheartedly. Unless there are very important things, otherwise, the battle outside has nothing to do with Soga.


    When a person focuses on doing something, there is no reason why he can''t do it well. As long as he focuses enough and works hard enough, he can achieve certain results in whatever he does.


    Soga is the same. 24 hours a day, in addition to six hours of meditation and absorption, Soga spent the other 18 hours reading and absorption. When he was tired, he took physical and mental potions, and then continued to watch, study and record.


    There are a lot of books from Odom''s laboratory. Almost every book is unique. It can''t be found anywhere else. Moreover... How can the books that can be put into Odom''s Alchemy laboratory be ordinary?


    Among thousands of books, Soga sorted out the most precious one, which is the alchemy note of Chris, the greatest alchemist in Odom alchemy laboratory. This note records all his alchemy experience and knowledge. After simple comparison, thousands of books here are recorded in the notes. What these 1000 books constitute is the most complete, The most comprehensive alchemy discipline.


    During the day-to-day study, Soga''s progress speed can be described as thousands of miles a day. In addition, she had a foundation before, so soon Soga came into contact with many core technologies.


    The first thing Suoga did was mark the soul of the Amethyst spears of the six winged Phoenix angels. Once sent out, he can use the energy carried by the spears to return automatically according to the soul mark.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have the soul mark alone. If the Amethyst spear is stuck in a stone or other solid object, it can''t return automatically, so... In addition to the soul mark, Soga also adds a space channel method array for the Amethyst spear.


    Space channel is the primary magic of the calling system. The principle is unknown. It can form a space channel for the called creatures or objects to shuttle, ignoring all obstacles.


    As the most primary magic of the summoning system, the space channel has no power. It is a spell that all summoners must learn, otherwise they can''t summon. Moreover... With the increase of the Summoner''s power, the diameter of the channel becomes larger. It is said that... The top Summoner can create a space channel with a diameter of tens of meters, and even the Black Dragon King can summon it, Of course... It''s just a legend.


    After improvement, the Amethyst spear will automatically return to the belt of the six winged Phoenix Angel three seconds after hitting the object. Although the space channel array on the Amethyst spear can only open a channel with a diameter of five centimeters, it is enough for the Amethyst spear to shuttle.


    This is more than that. In order to strengthen the destructive power, Soga also carved two other Dharma arrays on the spear. As for which two Dharma arrays, hey hey... What else can there be? Of course, it''s two of Soga''s exclusive four auxiliary magic.


    Fast advance - mind is a general magic. You can use the power of mind to accelerate magic, realize the accelerated flying of magic and improve the flying speed of magic!


    Berserker impact - the general magic of the control department can use the control ability of elements to improve the impact of magic, make the magic attack more violent and cause greater damage to the enemy!


    In addition, Soga also engraved the meteor arrow array of wind archers on the Amethyst spear. The meteor arrow increases the range. In this way, the complete version of Qianyu was finally born!


    The improved spear after Soga can not only realize automatic recovery, but the most terrible thing is that under the action of rapid propulsion, the speed is more than doubled. Under the action of violent impact, the power of explosion and impact is doubled, and even the range is doubled with the help of meteor arrows.


    After having the spear, only 36 six winged Phoenix angels forced the enemy in front of the city to step back for one kilometer to avoid the thousand feather crazy shooting of the six winged Phoenix angels. You know... With the improvement of the strength of the six winged Phoenix angels and the improvement of the spear, the range of the spear has reached 400 meters! Under the cover of the dawn arrow rain, the six winged Phoenix angel can completely destroy all targets within 700 meters outside the city.


    After a small test, Soga was full of confidence in himself. Although there were many alchemy secretaries who didn''t see it, Soga knew that he was no worse than any alchemist in the world. What he could do was legendary.


    Next, what Soga wants to do is to imitate. That''s right... Soga''s meaning is very simple. Learning starts with imitation. Now what Soga wants to imitate is the fire phoenix suit!


    Of course, Soga didn''t expect to imitate it completely, but... As long as half of the effect can be imitated, it is enough to double the cultivation speed and combat strength of the six winged Phoenix angels again.


    The fire phoenix suit came from Duomei. Soga studied it carefully. After learning, Soga finally began to understand how powerful the so-called epic suit is. This is an out of print guy.


    The most important thing about the epic suit is the materials. Take the fire phoenix suit as an example. All the parts of the whole suit are composed of various parts of the fire phoenix body. Soga can''t imagine where these materials were obtained. Is there really a phoenix in this world?


    In doubt, Soga soon understood that if... There are even black dragons and frost dragons, what''s strange about having a phoenix? But now it seems extinct.


    The reason why the epic suit has such a strong auxiliary effect on cultivation is that the materials used to make the suit are the strongest creatures in the world. Naturally, the absorption and aggregation effect of magic can not be compared with other materials.


    In addition to the materials, the superposition of the magic array of the epic suit is also very exaggerated. When you look at it fiercely, the surface of the jewelry seems to be covered with patterns, but when you look carefully, the patterns are tangled into magic arrays one after another. The degree of fineness makes Suoga wonder how they carved it. The lines and arrows are thinner than hair.


    In fact, everything is so simple, one is the material, the other is the description and superposition of the normal matrix, which are the two major problems Suoga has to face.


    Of course, in fact, the poetic history suit is not so simple. How can the Dharma array cooperate? How to interlock with each other and how to co earthquake is the greatest knowledge, which is as difficult to understand as the design of computer electronic circuits. Soga can''t understand it now, but fortunately, with the fire phoenix suit as the model, Soga doesn''t need to use this brain.


    The first is the choice of materials. Soga is very clear. If he wants to use the fire phoenix body as the material like the fire phoenix suit, it is absolutely impossible. Where do you want him to catch 36 Fire Phoenix?


    Because it is a batch imitation, those rare materials do not need to be considered, but the non rare materials are generally not easy to use. What should be used?


    Wutong searched for several days, and sokas found the most appropriate material from the book sea, the phoenix tree, which is rare and can satisfy the needs of Soka. Because Phoenix Phoenix has been on its perch for a long time, the Wutong wood has brought the smell and characteristics of Phoenix, and at least the top is half the Phoenix!


    Wutong knows that there is only one thousand year old phoenix tree, and this Wutong wood does not need to be searched. It is in the space ring of Soka. It is one of the treasured materials collected by Odom''s Alchemy laboratory.


    Of course, it is not enough to use Wutong wood, but it must be matched with ruby and topaz, so that the two jewels are precious, but they are not rare. Anyone who can afford it can buy it. And most importantly, as a regular material, there are materials in the warehouse of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory.


    In Wutong days, Soka began to concentrate on imitation of the Phoenix Phoenix suit, with the base of the phoenix tree, inlaid Ruby and topaz, and engraved magic stones on the stones and Wutong trees. All of them ended. Imitation would never be too difficult.


    Imitation doesn''t need to be studied or understood. It''s OK to follow the cat and draw the tiger. Although you don''t understand the principle, you can copy it successfully. It''s just the difference in function.


    A month later, Suoga handed over 35 sets of imitations of fire phoenix suits to the six winged Phoenix angels one by one. After testing, this set of imitated suits has the effect of more than 60% of the real fire phoenix necklace, which can increase the cultivation speed and combat strength of all six winged Phoenix Angels by more than twice! The most amazing thing is that even the special combat skills carried by the fire phoenix suit are available, but the increase is relatively small, which is not comparable to the real fire phoenix suit.


    After completing his work, Soga finally breathed a sigh. Today, he finally completed the arming of the six winged Phoenix angel. Although this may not be the strongest equipment of the six winged Phoenix angel, Soga won''t waste energy for them in a short time. Up to now, people have made up both sets, but one set of Soga hasn''t made up yet. It''s impossible.


    With the fire phoenix suit, the six winged Phoenix angel is like a tiger filling its wings, but... Soga is still that sentence. Unless it comes to a critical juncture, you are not allowed to launch the fire phoenix suit. The greatest use of this set of equipment is to speed up the speed of cultivation. It is not allowed to convert it into a combat mode.


    Of course, in order to make everyone get used to and proficient in the fire phoenix suit, it can be opened when we train together. If we don''t use it all the time, Soga is worried that when we suddenly use it, we can''t get used to the strength after sudden improvement.


    The alchemy business has fallen behind for a while. Soga takes out the alchemy furnace again and is ready to start refining medicine. Although there are still many four-color medicines in stock, don''t forget that the greatest effect of magic medicine is that it can rapidly improve magic and mental power, which is faster than meditation, but... Meditation can deepen the understanding and communication with magic elements, And magic medicine can''t.


    After putting the alchemy furnace in place, Soga habitually opened the space ring and planned to take out the ice core of the frost dragon as the condensation medium, but when he opened the space ring, a huge blue guy came out.


    Looking at the blue dragon, which is one meter five tall, very strong, with a pair of huge wings and a pair of sharp corners pointing back, Soga couldn''t help but stare. What''s this? Is this his little guy?


    In Soga''s doubt, frost Bruce Lee suddenly opened his eyes. After looking at Soga in horror, he hurriedly threw a blue object in a pair of front claws into his mouth. In a burst of click sound, he swallowed fiercely, and his face showed a happy expression.


    "This..." Soga saw clearly that the thing he threw into his mouth was the ice core that had shrunk to the size of longan. Looking at the big mouth that the ice dragon chewed and the swallowing action, Soga suddenly turned pale and finished... The ice core of the ice dragon was eaten by him!


    In a moment of shock, the frost Bruce Lee suddenly closed his eyes and sent out a heavy cold around his body. At the same time, the frost Bruce Lee''s body, like a balloon, began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From one meter five to two meters high, the frost Bruce Lee finally stopped expanding. Looking at this extremely strong guy who is two heads higher than himself, Soga was completely stunned. According to the current state, this little guy has entered the later stage of juvenile body!


    As we all know, the newborn body of the frost dragon has ten years, and the young body needs 100 years. But just now, when Soga took out the frost dragon from the space ring, he had broken through to the middle of the young body, and then... Under Soga''s eyes, he swallowed the ice core and broke through to the late stage of the right body in front of Soga! Before and after, it took only one year, and frost Bruce Lee crossed hundreds of years and successfully entered the later stage of the juvenile!


    According to records, the frost dragon in the later stage of the juvenile has the ability to fly, but it can''t carry people. Most importantly, its strength has reached the peak of intermediate Warcraft and the lower level of advanced Warcraft.


    Since the ice core has been digested by the little guy, the magic medicine naturally can''t go on. When thinking about it, Soga takes the ice dragon and rushes towards the city wall. He wants to witness with his own eyes whether the power of the ice dragon is as exaggerated as the legend.


    Although the body is only two meters high, the wings of the ice dragon are really not small. The wing spread has reached more than six meters, which is wide and thick. But think about it, can it not be possible to fly with such a strong and heavy body?


    Right behind Soga, a man and a dragon soon came to the wall. Looking at this strange big guy, all the slave soldiers couldn''t help guessing. What is this? Why does it look so like a dragon? But what is the blue dragon? Is it


    Everyone guessed that general Jason greeted him with a frightened face and looked at the frost dragon. General Jason said incredulously, "city Lord, this... This should not be your pet!"


    "Hey, hey..." touched his nose, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, this is my pet - Frost dragon! But... I call him little guy. "


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, general Jason couldn''t help sweating: "this... City Lord, it''s not small. I don''t understand. How can your dragon grow so fast?"


    He glanced at general Jason slightly, and Soga said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, but... He has been holding the ice core of the frost Dragon King every day since he was a child. He ate the ice core just now, so it has become so big."


    "Suck!" After taking a breath of cold air, Jason said with admiration: "that''s right. The fastest way to improve pet beast is to eat the magic core of similar Warcraft. Because of its same nature, it can be directly transformed into its own energy, but... It still takes a long time to digest and absorb it all."


    "What?" Hearing Jason''s words, Soga was stunned and said, "do you mean that the ice core has not been completely digested by him? How is that possible! "


    With a slight cross look at Soga, general Jason said flatly: "I know this very well. After all... There are 5000 pet animals in the army. This can''t be mistaken. You should know that the magic core can contain 80% of the energy of Warcraft. If it is completely absorbed, he is now a Millennium Dragon. How can he remain in the state of a juvenile?"


    At this point, Jason paused slightly and then continued: "now, he just digested the ice core, but he hasn''t absorbed it yet. It will take about ten years for him to successfully absorb all the energy." Looking at Soga with admiration, general Jason said with admiration: "that is to say, in ten years, you will become the first epic hero in history to use the frost dragon as a pet beast. With him alone, you can run the world without defeat!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    Hearing general Jason''s words, Soga was so excited that he suddenly turned his head and said to the frost dragon, "OK, now... Let me see your strength and go outside to kill me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, frost Bruce Lee tilted his head slightly and looked out of the city. The next moment... Frost Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly lit up. The battle group outside the city immediately attracted his attention.


    There is no doubt that the frost dragon is a cruel and tyrannical creature. It naturally likes to fight. It is a savage Warcraft. It is easy to kill. No creatures can survive around his residence.


    In fact, the reason why the frost dragon is so powerful is that their newborn and young bodies have been too long and their strength is too weak. What kind of battle does it take to survive with such a weak body? The reason why the frost dragon can be invincible with the world is because of its rich and exaggerated combat experience.


    After many years of breeding, fighting has become the instinct of the frost dragon. All creatures close to him will be ruthlessly slaughtered. If they are not so vigilant, how can they live to a thousand years?


    Under the gaze of Soga, Jason and others, the frost Bruce Lee''s body is crazy surging with powerful magic. The next moment... In a series of clicks, pieces of Ice Armor stretch out from all parts of the frost Bruce Lee''s body one after another.


    First, the trunk and wings, as if mechanized, quickly covered with thick ice, followed by limbs, and finally double claws and feet. Looking at the huge claws that gradually extend out, sharp and unimaginable, their sharpness is absolutely no less than any magic weapon!


    When everything is finished, the body of the frost Bruce Lee has been completely shrouded in the solid ice armor. From head to foot, it is covered with thick ice armor. The whole frost Bruce Lee is like an amber, sealed in the ice.


    From a distance, this is clearly a huge dragon shaped ice sculpture. The body of the ice dragon changed from two meters high to more than three meters high. The next moment... Under the eyes of Soga and others, the ice dragon suddenly jumped down from the city wall.


    "Boom!" In the dull sound, the huge body of the frost Bruce Lee suddenly fell on the ground under the city wall. When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the little guy shook his head as if nothing had happened. Then he opened his legs, spread his wings and accelerated towards the battle group.


    Looking at the back of frost Bruce Lee, general Jason exclaimed, "see, city master? This is the origin of the name diamond dragon. With the improvement of strength, this layer of Ice Armor will become thicker and stronger. It is a armor that can''t be crossed by any attack!


    "Oh, my God¡° Although it has long been known that the frost dragon is also known as the diamond dragon, Soga has not figured out what''s going on all the time. Now Soga suddenly realized when he saw the change of the frost dragon and heard general Jason''s explanation.


    The Warcraft that can summon Ice Armor is definitely not only the ice dragon itself, but... The only one who can summon such a thick ice armor is the ice dragon, this guy... More than half a meter thick, it can''t be said to be ice armor, it should be ice bunker!


    In terms of appearance, it still maintains the shape of the ice dragon, but in terms of volume, it is half larger. Its height is one meter higher and its body is one meter thicker. It has become a very strong guy up to three meters. Looking at the Ice Armor up to half a meter thick, Soga really can''t think of what can penetrate the ice armor and hurt the ice dragon in the ice armor.


    While thinking, the ice dragon has rushed into the enemy''s battle array at an exaggerated speed. When it is about 100 meters away from the enemy array, the ice dragon fiercely opens a pair of wings. In a flash of cold light, the leading edge of the wings becomes as sharp as a blade. At the same time, the ice dragon quickly steps on the ground with his feet and has a strong body, With unimaginable impulse, he jumped forward in an instant.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the pair of wings of the frost Bruce Lee, like two sickles of death, instantly broke the enemy''s body, and under the action of impulse, he continued to attack the enemy array.


    Harvester, that''s right... Looking at the current frost Bruce Lee, all Soga can think of is the harvester. It doesn''t treat people as people at all. Harvesting human life is like harvesting weeds. It''s relaxed and happy.


    When the momentum of the frost Bruce Lee gradually disappeared under the attack of the enemy, the frost Bruce Lee''s wings slammed back and down, and his body pulled up. At the same time, the frost Bruce Lee''s wings were snugly folded on both sides of his back, and his body was like a plane that had just taken off.


    Seeing the frost Bruce Lee flying, the archers on the ground opened fire, and countless arrows shot at the frost Bruce Lee in the air like a rainstorm


    "Jingle..." in a series of fine sounds, frost Bruce Lee didn''t pay attention to those arrows at all. As a bow and arrow, although it has certain penetration, the impact force is too low. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. The ice layer up to half a meter thick can''t be destroyed by a small arrow.


    Soon... The body of the ice dragon jumped to a certain height. The next moment... The pair of wings behind him suddenly opened. The body of the ice dragon miraculously settled in the air ten meters away from the ground. Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes lit up. Hey hey... This is the principle of the wave step. Unexpectedly, it was performed by the ice dragon itself, It''s such an exaggeration, such a huge body, it''s a deal! Completely contrary to common sense in physics.


    While thinking, the ice dragon launched an attack. With a slight meal, the ice dragon suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly began to spray at the enemy ten meters below him.


    "Woo..." in the shrill whimper, a white cold fog suddenly sprayed out of the ice dragon''s mouth. Seeing this scene, Jason shouted: "ice dragon spit out! God... He has really evolved to the ultimate state of juveniles! "


    With the roar of general Jason, with frost Bruce Lee as the center, white frost was quickly hung on a large area of the enemy''s body below. Seeing this scene, Soga could not help shaking his head and sighing. He knew that these guys had been frozen into ice from inside to outside, and those who died could not die again.


    Ice dragon breathing is not defensible. As long as you are an expert, you can use fighting Qi to repel the cold outside the body, but... If you can''t resist it, you will be dead. Ice dragon breathing is frozen from inside to outside. Once there is white frost on the body, it means that the inside of the body has been frozen. Otherwise, there will never be white frost on the body surface!


    Looking at the wax like crowd below with satisfaction, the frost dragon slowly flapped his wings and flew to the depths of the enemy array. It didn''t fly far. Between the opening of the dragon mouth, another ice dragon spit out its breath. In a moment, hundreds of enemies below became wax statues again.


    Seeing this scene, the dawn was thunderous with joy, but the coalition army was shocked. If this guy was killed, the whole Alliance Army would be destroyed by him soon.


    While thinking, the Allied leader suddenly turned his head and said to the herald behind him: "send my order immediately and let the master precursor of the 180 thieves group stop the ice dragon. He can''t continue to kill."


    After receiving the order, the herald quickly ran down. At the same time, the Allied leader couldn''t help sighing. Originally... These 180 experts were ready to cooperate with the army outside the pass and attack at the same time. They took dawn at one stroke, but unexpectedly, dawn suddenly sacrificed such a powerful creature, so that he had to send the strongest army in advance.


    Although there are only 180 experts, these 180 experts are not soldiers. They are the most powerful people in the 180 thief regiment, except the head. Any one who stands up is an expert who can stand alone, which is not comparable to soldiers.


    While thinking, the Allied leader bitterly looked at the frost Bruce Lee flying in mid air and constantly spitting down the frozen breath. His eyes showed a helpless look. Such an air overlord has too much lethality. He completely ignores long-range attacks, but can kill and injure a large number of ground troops. This is simply too abnormal.


    On the city wall, Soga looked at the mighty ice dragon with ecstasy. Under the protection of Ice Armor up to half a meter thick, this guy completely ignored the weapons flying and bow and arrow long-range shooting in the air. All the attacks coming from the air were shot away by that layer of solid ice armor, and the ice dragon''s body was even free from shaking.


    But soon, Soga felt wrong. From the direction of the enemy camp, a huge killing intention suddenly surged up. When Soga looked around, nearly 200 figures, like jumping bullets, stepped on the heads of the soldiers and flew around in the direction of the frost dragon.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Soga quickly issued an order to frost Bruce Lee through telepathy, told him that the enemy''s master had arrived and told him to be careful at any time. If things were bad, retreat immediately and don''t take risks!


    As soon as Soga''s voice fell, dozens of figures suddenly jumped up in the enemy array below. Waving his weapons, he surrounded the frost Bruce Lee in mid air. The weapons in his hands were shining everywhere. The frost Bruce Lee knew that this was the master''s master.


    Facing the enemy leaping like a black cockroach, the ice dragon fearlessly opened his mouth, and an ice dragon breathed and sprayed head-on. Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help holding his breath and waiting for the result of this spray.


    The result came out soon. Waving the weapons in his hand, he brushed away the heavy cold. Dozens of figures kept their momentum and ran frantically towards the frost dragon.


    Although the distance is far away, under Soga''s focused observation, it is obvious that these guys are not completely unaffected, and their movements are much slower. Obviously, they are affected by the freezing, and their strength is greatly weakened, but... Nevertheless, they are still successfully close to the frost Bruce Lee.


    While Soga was thinking, in mid air, the wings of the diamond Bruce Lee flapped slightly, and suddenly... The diamond impact started instantly. In circles, rows and rows of diamond ice, centered on the frost Bruce Lee, spread wildly around.


    Facing the oncoming diamond impact, the enemy experts who were in mid air and had nowhere to borrow reluctantly resisted, but fell down. Although they did not cause any damage to them, they forced all their attacks down.


    However, despite this, they are not disappointed. Their task has been completed. Just as they began to fall, dozens of other figures jumped up from the air and went straight to the frost Bruce Lee without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Facing the second wave of enemies, frost Bruce Lee has no way at all. Just after launching the diamond impact, it is impossible to launch any magic immediately, but is there no way for him?


    no If the frost dragon is so easy to deal with, it''s not his turn to be the first in the world. The magic attack of the frost dragon is not what he is best at. In fact, the defense of the frost dragon is the most powerful! To live for thousands of years, we mainly rely on defense!


    "Qiang! Qiang! Clang...... "in a series of dense clangs, dozens of knives fell on the body of the ice dragon accurately. During the flying of ice cutting, the body of the ice dragon retreated, but it did not lose control of the body as the enemy imagined. It can be said that every attack of the enemy was successfully prevented from beginning to end, Frost Bruce Lee always keeps his balance.


    Under the strong defense, all the experts just left deep or shallow depressions on the ice armor, but no one can hurt the frost dragon under the protection of the ice armor. This is the biggest feature of the frost dragon!


    However, although it is the largest, it does not rule out the existence of juxtaposition. In fact, while having the strongest defense, another feature of the frost dragon is its strong physical attack!


    If you rely on defense alone, you can certainly say that the frost dragon cannot defeat the Black Dragon King, but the fact is that an adult frost dragon can easily defeat a dozen, that is, 12 black dragons. Why?


    Yes, compared with defense, the physical attack of the frost dragon can be called the first in the world. Although the physical attack of the bimon beast is also very powerful, it is just the king on the ground, but the frost dragon is different. He is the real king of power!


    After a series of blows, frost Bruce Lee felt very shameless and even a little angry. Looking at the enemies who had attacked one after another and fell into the air, frost Bruce Lee wanted to catch up and kill them one by one. Unfortunately... While they fell, the third wave of enemies jumped up from the air and greeted frost Bruce Lee.


    "Roar!" In the face of this scene, frost Bruce Lee roared angrily up to the sky. The next moment... Frost Bruce Lee''s body turned in the air. His long, strong tail shot in the air like a giant whip. Where he passed, the enemy''s body was suddenly pulled out as if it were a bat ball, flying hundreds of meters, and then he fell to the ground, Although not to die, but embarrassment is inevitable.


    With only one whip, seventeen or eight of the thirty or forty enemies were pulled away, but the remaining enemies still rushed towards the frost dragon quickly. Once they launched an attack and failed to achieve their goal, they would not give up.


    In the face of the enemy who jumped up quickly, the frost Bruce Lee was not afraid at all. With the magic drum, the ice armor on the outer layer of his body was repaired quickly. At the same time, the frost Bruce Lee frantically waved a pair of sharp front claws and patted the enemy one by one like flies.


    Although it was not completely photographed, frost Bruce Lee''s Ice Armor withstood the remaining attacks for him. In the flying ice cutting, it did not hurt the root. The damaged ice armor was repaired in a moment.


    However, although the enemy had no way to take the frost Bruce Lee, but similarly, in addition to making the other party embarrassed, the frost Bruce Lee had no way to take the other party. For a time, the war situation was deadlocked.


    Looking at the lively battlefield, Soga knows that with these experts, the frost Bruce Lee has no chance to start, and... The energy consumption of the frost Bruce Lee is also very large. If the stalemate continues, the frost Bruce Lee must consume energy first under the enemy''s car battle. At that time, how to fly back is probably a problem.


    While thinking, Soga hurriedly issued an order, indicating that frost Bruce Lee wanted to find a way to get out of the war circle and return to the city. After all... He came out today just to touch frost Bruce Lee''s strength, not to destroy many enemies. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue.


    After receiving the order, frost Bruce Lee was unwilling to spray several mouthfuls of ice dragon breath. After sending several diamonds, he hung his head and flew back to the city wall.


    Looking at the figure of frost Bruce Lee, all the Allied experts couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The current situation is that although frost Bruce Lee can''t defeat them, he can come and go freely. When he wants to go, no one can stop him. Although he can pursue, but... Once he reaches the arrow rain zone, the result is the same, They can''t withstand the rain of arrows.


    After taking back the ice dragon, Suoga was happy and called back the six winged Phoenix angels. Suoga directly issued an order. From now on, the ice dragon will act with them, fight outside the city during the day, and scuffle in the training ground at night. Thirty six six six winged Phoenix envoys will fight the ice dragon! While improving our strength, it is also to improve our understanding with frost Bruce Lee and cultivate a tacit understanding.


    Soga knows that when the frost dragon evolves again and enters the growth stage, he can act as his mount. At that time, with the tacit understanding between the frost dragon and the six winged Phoenix angels, he can cooperate with everyone.


    As the saying goes, several families are happy and several families are sad. When Soga is overjoyed, the Allied leaders outside the city and the Marquis of karuta are sad. Originally... The six winged Phoenix angels have given them a headache. Now there is another ice dragon, and the situation is becoming more and more difficult.


    After a long silence, the Allied leader said in a deep voice: "Lord karuta, it seems that... We must plan the actual attack in advance. Although the preparation is not enough, if we delay, I''m afraid we will be dragged down!" After listening to the words of the Allied leader, the city leader of kaluta thought for a while, then stood up resolutely and said: "well, the night after tomorrow, at 12 o''clock the night after tomorrow, attack the dawn inside and outside the pass at the same time. I don''t believe that 400000 troops can''t attack a small dawn!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 160

    "Kill..." the earth shaking cry of killing sounded like a mountain collapse in the midnight night space. Although it was long known that the enemy would attack from the walls on both sides at the same time sooner or later, no one knew that they would choose this day.


    Hearing the sound of shouting and killing, Soga suddenly woke up from meditation and listened carefully. He only felt that there were shouting and killing in all directions. He didn''t know where the sound came from, as if there were enemies around him.


    "No!" Slightly stunned for a while, Soga jumped up suddenly and walked out of the city master''s house quickly. He knew that the enemy''s general attack time was up, and this would be the most critical battle!


    While thinking, Soga rushed to the city wall. When he looked outside the city, it was dark. Under the cover of night, he could not see where the enemy was, or even whether there was an enemy or not, and the number of enemies was completely incalculable.


    Seeing that Soga came, general Jason greeted him with a dignified face and said quickly: "no, young master, what should the enemy attack from the walls on both sides at the same time? Now let 5000 regular spearmen go to the outside defense? "


    "No!" Facing Jason''s inquiry, Soga said flatly, "don''t worry about the back wall. There are 10000 slave spearmen and 10000 sword shield soldiers. It''s no problem there. You just need to send Phoenix angels and frost dragons to deal with experts. It''s no problem there."


    Hearing Soga''s words, general Jason thought and judged quickly. After a while, general Jason said flatly: "yes, the young master is right. 20000 troops, plus 10000 crossbows of sword and shield soldiers, can really defend as solid as gold soup, not to mention the Phoenix angels who snipe the enemy experts."


    "En..." nodded, and Soga smiled¡° The wall on the outside of the pass is only 100 meters long. Every Phoenix angel only needs to defend the three meter zone. With the cooperation of 10000 crossbows of knife and shield soldiers, it is definitely not a problem. " While talking, Soga looked worried at the empty night sky outside the city wall.


    "I see..." clearly nodded. General Jason didn''t ask much. He directly issued an order and directly asked all 5000 regular spearmen to gather at the wall inside the pass. Tonight''s battle is too important. Neither the enemy nor dawn can lose!


    Although the night is very dark, the wind is not big. Standing on the wall, if it is not for the screams around, it must be a very pleasant night. The night wind is caressed gently, which makes people very comfortable. However, Soga knows that the soft night wind will soon be covered by the bloody gas.


    "Well?" While Soga was thinking, he saw a sudden fire above the city wall. The next moment... Countless burning large objects rolled down from the city wall. Under the acceleration of the slope up to 10 meters and 75 degrees, they rolled out more than 50 meters, and then stopped.


    Looking at the large objects burning 50 meters outside the city wall, Soga frowned suspiciously. What is this? How come the enemy hasn''t come yet and is released now?


    While thinking, the bodyguard next to him approached Soga and explained, "city master, this is a new thing developed by the slave soldiers. It is a burning product made of animal oil, mixed with vegetable oil and some Plant Platycodon grandiflorum. Even if they are thrown into the water, they will continue to burn. It is usually used for lighting¡°


    "Lighting!" Looking at the bright 100 meters outside the city illuminated by the fire, Suoga couldn''t help but admire it. This thing is really creative. With them, you don''t have to be afraid to see the enemy anymore. Or under the light, as long as someone is within 100 meters in front of the city wall, it is impossible not to be found.


    "Kill..." in the viewing room of Soga, the earth shaking cry of killing suddenly sounded in the direction of the wall outside the pass behind him. At the same time, the fierce roar rang out one after another, and the raging fire lit up half the sky!


    Worried, he turned around and looked in the direction behind him. I don''t know why, Soga''s heart beat violently. Although according to common sense, the wall over there should be as solid as gold, but in such a dark night, the enemy''s power is so huge that no one dares to say that he is absolutely confident!


    When she was worried, Soga suddenly turned her head and looked at the or light irradiation area in front of the city wall. At the next moment... Thousands of galloping figures rushed out at a crazy speed. She moved quickly and rushed towards the city wall.


    The reaction of the slave soldiers was absolutely fast enough. Almost at the same time when the figure appeared, the arrow rain stormed in the past, but to everyone''s horror, the arrow rain did not cause due damage. When the arrow rain passed, most people waved weapons, swept the arrow rain down and continued to rush forward, and only a few enemies fell to the ground with arrows.


    Looking at the approaching enemy, Soga knew that this was part of the 2000 experts. Obviously, they were going to use the cover of the night to capture dawn city. It seemed that... The enemy was also anxious.


    While thinking, Soga issued several orders. With Soga''s orders, 5000 shopkeeper spearmen moved quickly. While the experts outside the wall arrived under the wall, 5000 regular spearmen had also reached the relative position inside the wall.


    "Kill!" In the crazy cry of killing, thousands of enemy experts quickly jumped up along the steep city wall. Only a few steps, thousands of figures appeared at the top of the city wall!


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help sighing. If it was in the daytime, they would never have a chance to take half a step on the wall. The archer''s range was 300 meters. They would certainly be able to shoot them all before they arrived.


    But now, you can''t find the other party until the other party enters the range of 100 meters. The distance of 100 meters is only a few seconds. As long as you withstand a wave of arrow rain, and... At such a close distance, the destructive power of the bow and arrow is also reduced a lot. Within 100 meters, it is not the strongest distance of the bow and arrow at all.


    While Soga sighed, the enemies on the wall were a little overwhelmed. When they got to the top of the wall, they suddenly found that the wall was so flat and empty. There was no enemy. The enemy''s bows and arrows were still shooting out from the bunker under their feet!


    After scanning for a week, thousands of experts soon found the mystery in the city wall. It turned out that... Dawn soldiers are hiding in the bunker inside the city wall. Unless they find the entrance, they can''t hurt them.


    While thinking, thousands of experts shouted and jumped down from the ten meter high wall, ready to enter the wall along the stone galleries and massacre the dawn army.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." while thousands of enemy experts landed one after another, thousands of bright torches suddenly lit up inside the city wall and directly in front of thousands of experts.


    "Suck!" Looking at the 5000 iron and steel army neatly arranged in front of us, thousands of experts couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Everyone knows what these 5000 soldiers are. That''s right... They are the backbone of the defense of dawn city - regular spearmen! It was this army that successfully guarded the dawn for twenty or thirty years!


    Originally, in the judgment of karuta and the Allied leader, the Montmartre knights and spearmen should be taken back by the Empire. Otherwise, why not send them in the front battle? But now they know that, at least, they stand in front of the imperial spearmen before they are taken away.


    "Attack!" While thousands of experts were thinking, 5000 spearmen moved neatly in a loud cry. During a cry, 5000 spears suddenly changed from vertical to horizontal, more than four meters long. A spear array was immediately set up, and the spear tips pointed to the thief experts in the city wall.


    From the sky, it seems that thousands of enemy experts are besieged by 5000 fierce spearmen at the bottom of the city wall. Countless senhan spears are made into an iron barrel like spear array, so that people can''t break through and escape!


    Although on the surface, the spearmen are only five times more than the master thieves, in fact, when the spearmen form an array, that''s not the case at all. Every thief has to face hundreds of spears, not five heels, and... Behind him is the city wall, and there is no place to hide.


    Of course, they can also jump up and return to the wall, but in such a crowded place, it doesn''t say whether they can jump up. Even if they jump up and return to the wall, this battle has ended in failure.


    While thinking, a dignified voice sounded: "put down your weapons immediately and surrender obediently. If not, all will be killed!"


    Hearing this majestic voice, all thieves clenched their teeth. Are you kidding? They will never surrender. Even if they can''t defeat the enemy, no one can stop them if they want to escape under the cover of night!


    "Hum!" Seeing the expression of the thief master, the dignified voice snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Use the crossbow!"


    With a low voice, the spearmen controlled the spear with one hand, and the other hand reached into their arms, took out a exquisite crossbow, and the crossbows and arrows were aimed at thousands of thieves in the inner circle.


    Seeing these familiar crossbows, all thieves can''t help but darken their eyes and cry in their hearts. Under the direction of 5000 crossbows, they don''t even have the qualification to escape. Once they jump up, they will be shot into a sieve in an instant. These guys with an effective range of only 50 meters can exert their greatest power under the current situation.


    "Surrender! Surrender! Shoot! " Looking at the frightened thieves, all the spearmen roared coldly. The roars of 5000 people gathered together and resounded in the dawn.


    In the face of 5000 fine crossbows, the thieves hesitated, and finally... Hundreds of figures jumped into the air almost at the same time, trying to return to the city wall and escape back to the army of thieves, but as soon as they got up, an extremely tough huge net stopped them head-on and forced them back to the ground.


    Looking up in horror, I saw a huge net woven by strong vines, which had covered the sky tightly, and even the last escape route was completely sealed.


    The thieves who fiercely clenched their teeth and resolutely refused to surrender waved their weapons and attacked the surrounding spearmen. In any case, they refused to surrender even if they were dead.


    "Hey..." in the face of such a death defying bandit army, the dignified voice sighed and said lonely: "surrender, put down your weapons! Those who dare to attack, kill... "


    With the majestic voice, the spear tips of 5000 spears suddenly lit up with bright light. When the thief soldiers hit a spear, countless spear tips with bright light penetrated their bodies in an instant.


    As long spearmen, what we cultivate is a thorn word, which condenses all fighting spirit on the tip of a spear and stabs it with all our strength. Even steel plates can pierce, and their destructive power is almost irresistible. You know, these long spearmen are guys who have cultivated fighting spirit for more than 30 years, and each of them is an expert who is not weak with the other party.


    For a time, hundreds of thief experts who tried to raid out hung on the spears one after another. The bright red blood sprayed coquettishly under the irradiation of the torch. At least a dozen spears were inserted into each thief.


    "Zizi..." the next moment... Under the gaze of all the inner circle thieves, those sharp and terrible spears were taken back one after another. The Zizi sound made by the friction between the spear and the body was creepy.


    "Plop... Plop..." without the support of the spear, the bodies of hundreds of thieves fell unconscious. Looking at their companions who died miserably in front of them, all thieves suddenly understood that they had no chance to raid out before the imperial spear array. Now they can choose only life and death.


    Imperial spearmen are trained by a special college. They specialize in defense. In particular, these imperial spearmen at dawn have more than 30 years of combat experience. They can''t find the slightest chance in front of them. No matter how powerful the enemy is, once they fall into the array, they will perish.


    While thinking, all the thieves threw down their weapons and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands. If they wanted to rush out, they rushed with their companions just now. Since they didn''t move just now, they didn''t dare to move under the threat of death. There was no second way to choose except surrender.


    Seeing the bandit masters surrender one after another, the spearmen are divided, and hundreds of slave soldiers come in and take a steel bracelet on each thief''s wrist. With this bracelet, the magic and fighting spirit in the body will be closed, and... Unless opened with a key, otherwise, once the bracelet is damaged, a poison needle will pop up instantly, Stab into the skin of the wrist and kill the enemy instantly.


    After wearing the bracelets, hundreds of slave soldiers escorted the thousands of thieves to the prison in the city. The reason why they didn''t kill them was because they were all available materials. Once the thieves were eliminated, they could be subdued.


    Not to mention what happened in the city, outside the city wall, a large number of thieves poured in. Tonight''s battle was only allowed to win, not to lose, so the thieves alliance and osdu sent all their troops, led by thousands of experts, trying to break the dawn defense line at one fell swoop.


    It''s a pity to see thousands of master thieves jump down from the wall, but there is no more movement, no shouting, no clanging sound when fighting, as if they jumped directly into hell, and there is no more movement.


    Although the leader has failed, the battle tonight is irreversible. It is a decisive battle, a battle that no one can afford to lose. Nevertheless, the coalition and the Ostu army still launch a strong attack on the dawn wall. At the same time, they secretly pray that thousands of experts can effectively eliminate the archers of dawn.


    Unfortunately, although everyone was praying, in fact, as soon as they rushed into the fire irradiation area, they were greeted by the arrow rain all over the sky, which was no different from before. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the 1000 masters were over.


    However, the enemy did not despair. At the ground Army division, a strange cart was slowly pushed over. Looking at the explained and strange cart, all the slave soldiers wondered what it was?


    Under everyone''s eyes, the enemy pushed the cart in front of the city gate, and then... The violent impact echoed in the night sky. Although they couldn''t see what they were doing, all the slave soldiers knew that they were hitting the city gate.


    "Ha ha..." although it was in the battle, all the slave soldiers couldn''t help laughing when they saw the enemy''s ridiculous behavior. In fact, the door was just a decoration. Behind the wooden door was actually the city wall. At present, there is no city gate at dawn.


    At the beginning, the enemy didn''t know what the dawn army was laughing at, but... When they finally smashed the dawn gate into pieces, they found that the so-called city gate was almost like painted on the wall. It was a fake gate. Behind the gate was the city wall. Where did it come from?


    It has been found that the enemy''s morale has been greatly frustrated. With such a high wall and such dense firepower, the attack is basically looking for death. Even if you are impatient, there is no such way to die.


    Finally, at dawn, after attacking all night, the coalition finally had to retreat and don''t go again. When the archers of the dawn army recovered their eyesight, I''m afraid they can''t go. Under the arrow rain of the dawn army, how many people have to lose here.


    "Oh!" Watching the enemy''s embarrassed retreat, the dawn city wall was thunderous with joy. The most difficult war since the war ended. The dawn army successfully defended the front line of the city wall and did not let the enemy get any benefits.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 161

    The victory of the Third Battle of dawn still belongs to dawn, but this time, dawn finally has casualties. It is worth mentioning that the casualties are not in the direction inside the pass, but outside the pass.


    From the beginning of the battle, the direction outside the pass was strongly impacted. Relying on 36 six winged Phoenix angels, they could not hold the main force of the other party. They could only push up the sword shield soldiers and slave spear soldiers and completely seal the city wall.


    Originally, according to Soga and others, with 10000 crossbows and six winged Phoenix angels, we can definitely guard the wall outside the pass as solid as gold, but everyone ignores that dawn is not the only one with the ability of medium and long-range attack.


    Although the six winged Phoenix angels have been fighting very hard, especially the frost dragon. They haven''t rested all night, but the enemy is too powerful. The 2000 experts in the direction inside the pass are just ordinary soldiers outside the pass. They are still unable to resist the strong impact of the enemy.


    Fortunately, even if the sword and shield soldiers came up and used the crossbow to support the six winged Phoenix angels, but... When the enemies threw out their daggers, the six winged Phoenix angels suddenly realized that although these guys didn''t have a crossbow, they had the unique skill of throwing knives. Every enemy could, and the effective range was 50 meters!


    In this way, the casualties of the dawn army appeared. Basically, one life for another. The dawn army and the enemy consumed a lot. Until dawn, the whole garrison outside the dawn pass has been reduced from 20000 troops to 4000 troops, with more than 16000 casualties.


    Trembling all over, Soga angrily looked at the 100 meter long wall that had been completely stained with blood. He didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, that the enemy should be so powerful and cause so much damage to the dawn, which was unacceptable to Soga.


    Although the enemy didn''t beg well and left more than 30000 bodies, it was still unacceptable to Soga. Looking at the confused sky outside the pass under the mist, Soga tightly squeezed his fist. One day, he will recover all his debts!


    All the results were quickly counted. 16000 soldiers were sacrificed outside the pass, but more than 33000 enemies were killed. Basically, one for two, while no one was damaged in the pass. 100000 enemies were killed overnight, basically killing the enemy in the pass.


    However, Soga knew that the battle was not over. He learned from the Tamar that 400000 troops were gathering towards the dawn in the direction of Ostu. It was obvious that Kalu would not admit defeat. Once he admitted defeat, his prestige would be lost in the border area. In any case, he must win the war.


    While thinking, Soga turned around and rushed to the training ground of the six winged Phoenix angels. The battle last night was really too fierce. They were facing enemies much stronger than them. Soga didn''t understand how they insisted.


    After entering the training ground, looking around, all the six winged Phoenix angels sat on the ground tired and looked haggard. Although their mental strength, physical strength and fighting spirit have been restored with drugs, there is no medicine for their psychological fatigue.


    When she came to Duomei, Soga said with concern: "how beautiful is it? The first world war last night must have been very hard? "


    "En......" he nodded weakly, and his beautiful face showed a look of fear: "the enemy is really too strong. It''s unbelievable. Even the most ordinary enemy is more powerful than the 2000 enemy experts in the pass. As for the elite soldiers outside the pass, it''s even more frightening. In fact, if it wasn''t for the effect of fire phoenix suit, We may not be able to take a knife. "


    "This..." hearing how beautiful it was, Soga couldn''t help showing a look of horror. If the enemy outside the pass was really so strong, the dawn would be dangerous. The light was consumed, which was enough to consume the dawn army.


    Of course, Suoga can also mobilize 5000 spearmen to guard outside the pass, but if he does, dawn may fall on the spot. Once the enemy''s experts cross the city wall, they will inevitably pose a threat to the arrow array of dawn. Once the city wall cannot be defended, the dawn will be over. It is meaningless for light to guard the direction outside the pass.


    While thinking, Soga frowned more and more tightly. He thought for a long time. With his current power, Soga knew that he could not hold it at all. Now it seems that he can only hope to be coupled with the 1000 demons!


    Thinking of this, Soga dared not neglect it for a moment. He got up and left the training ground and rushed to the alchemy laboratory in the city master''s house. Now he can only rely on the magic couple!


    According to the notes, Soga understood the ability of these magic couplings. In fact, this is not a real magic coupling, but something that should be classified as a mechanism.


    In fact, these so-called magic couplings use the surrounding arrangement to launch the mechanical body, and use the induction forms of energy induction, heat induction and life induction to detect the enemy. Once there are energy, heat and living objects within the detection range, these magic couplings will automatically operate, extract the power of magic crystals in the body and attack the enemy! Even if their master enters the attack range, it is the same. In fact, they have no consciousness and wisdom.


    Of course, this does not mean that the magic coupling does not exist. In fact, the magic coupling absolutely exists, but... What Soga gets is definitely not the magic coupling, but a mechanical body.


    Just after the war, Soga knew that there must be a few days'' interval. If the magic coupling cannot be properly placed in these days, a large number of soldiers will be lost again when the next battle begins.


    While thinking, Soga dared not neglect, mobilized the strength of the whole city and began to transform the outer wall. A large number of stones were mined and transported to the direction of the wall outside the pass. According to the records in the notes, Soga laid induction belts and established induction fields. At the same time, Soga also selected 1000 smart slave soldiers who were specially responsible for maintaining these magic couples, There are three shifts every day. Each person only needs to watch for hours and can go to rest.


    Although the amount of work is large, there is nothing else in the dawn, that is, there are many people. After working day and night for a week, the 100m wall outside the pass is finally arranged. Looking at the magnificent wall, Soga nodded with satisfaction. This time, he is no longer afraid that someone will break the wall.


    After the transformation, the height of the city wall has reached 20 meters and is as wide as a hill. Starting from two meters away from the city wall, there is a magic coupling that can release violent fireballs on each floor. There are nine floors in total, 100 on each floor. Under the intensive fire, even Soga will be blasted into slag in an instant.


    However, such arrangements are not finished. At the top of the wall, there are one hundred speed harvesters. These guys are very fast, holding two knives, and invulnerability. Even if they are damaged, soja can also repair immediately. It''s not difficult. This is a mechanical, not a magic coupling.


    Looking from the direction outside the pass, the 20 meter high wall is full of dark holes, row by row, row by row, which makes people feel terrible.


    The front of the city wall, within 200 meters, is paved with rocks, smooth as a mirror. Even the mountain walls on both sides are stacked with wide and thick stone slabs, forming a huge square 100 meters wide and 200 meters long! This square is exactly the induction setting of all magic couplers. Once an enemy enters the square, 900 magic couplers that can release violent fireballs will move and attack the enemy. Basically, unless the master agrees, otherwise, the paladin can''t cross this area.


    Although the city wall has been so stable, Soga still dare not take it lightly. He reorganized a 10000 person sword and shield soldier and stationed here for a long time. Each sword and shield soldier has been assigned a crossbow. In this way, even if the enemy breaks through the magic coupling zone, it is impossible to capture dawn immediately and give the dawn army enough time to deploy troops.


    As Soga guessed, on the third night after the installation of the magic coupling position, the enemy rushed to both sides again and attacked the dawn at the same time. However, this time, Soga was very well prepared. In the face of the enemy, the whole dawn city was full of confidence.


    First of all, Soga dispatched the six winged Phoenix angel and the frost dragon to the direction of the wall in the pass. While the enemy rushed over, he jumped down from the wall to intercept the enemy''s vanguard army and intercepted them under the wall.


    Secondly, 5000 spearmen still stay under the wall of the pass and wait for dispatch at any time. Once an enemy breaks through the wall, they will immediately surround and catch the enemy alive. When it comes to attack, they may not succeed, but any expert will be caught alive in front of their defense circle.


    However, this time, it is obvious that the enemy does not take the outside of the pass as the main attack point. This is just a check. The enemy''s main attack point is still the wall outside the pass. The great harvest of the last battle has made the enemy taste the sweetness. This time, he is ready to carry out another battle according to the last battle.


    Although the enemy''s damage is more than twice that of the dawn army, you know, the dawn army has only 100000 soldiers in total. Moreover, you know, the last time they died, they were junior soldiers of relatively low level. On the contrary, not many real generals died. All enemies have confidence. If the main force goes to war, it is absolutely not a problem to change one for another. In this way, As long as you pay 100000 lives at most, you can get dawn city. It''s very cost-effective.


    As the only export of the Holy Light Empire to the six countries, its strategic significance and commercial value are immeasurable. As long as you own this city, it is an astronomical number to levy taxes on kings and businessmen alone. Moreover... Dawn city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Once you have such a low foundation, you will not be afraid to be an enemy of an empire, After all... The wall outside the pass is only 100 meters. No matter how many troops you have, only a few thousand people can attack at the same time.


    Once we have the dawn City, as long as we have a good relationship with the Holy Light Empire, everything next is like a dream. We can attack whoever we are willing to attack. As thieves with a private plunder license, with such a base, we are bound to develop into a world-class thief alliance.


    Not to mention the battle in the direction inside the pass, on the other side, in the mountain channel outside the pass, a total of 100000 powerful legions are marching in the direction of dawn along the valley channel across the factory. Those who come here today are experts from high school. In the recent war, they will win the dawn completely regardless of all losses. As long as they win the dawn, most of the sacrifice is worth it.


    Under the cover of night, the thieves finally saw the dawn of the city wall and looked at the magnificent city wall. For a time, all the thieves subconsciously stopped and looked up.


    How high is 20 meters? I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people to have a concept. If one floor is three meters high, then 20 meters is the height of seven floors. This is not a small distance! Unless there is a ladder, it is difficult to get up.


    What makes the thieves feel helpless is that the wall has no slope. It is as steep as a cliff. It is absolutely 90 degrees vertical. Their dream of rushing up along the wall is broken in an instant.


    As long as there is a slope, even 75 degrees, the thieves are confident to rush up, but... How do you want them to rush in the face of the steep 90 degree wall? If you really want to rush, you''ll either run a few steps and fall down, or hit the wall directly.


    Under the color, all the thieves looked at the surrounding environment. The ground in front of the muddy wall in the past was now paved with flat square stones to form a rectangular square, 100 meters wide and 200 meters long. On both sides of the square, close to the mountain, high walls were built. It seemed that this was still a battlefield. It was clearly a square.


    "Cut..." with a low scold, the commander-in-chief of the coalition army suddenly waved his hand and said loudly: "hook the rope, throw the rope for me. Even if there is no slope, we can climb up along the rope!"


    Hearing the command of the commander in chief of the coalition forces, hundreds of soldiers quickly ran out with long ropes in their hands and jumped towards the dawn wall. As long as they buckle their claws on the top of the wall, they can climb up along the rope.


    "Creak... Creak... Creak..." just as the rope soldiers ran to the square paved with bluestone, a series of creaks rang out from the wall of the city wall. The next moment... Countless red fireballs shot out of the dark holes in the city wall like lightning, and instantly hit hundreds of rope soldiers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " In the violent roar, even a scream was too late to send out, and hundreds of rope soldiers were completely blown into powder in the violent explosion.


    Looking at the big square full of fire, all the thieves were stunned for a moment. What''s this? There were hundreds of attacks just now. Did... When the reinforcements of dawn arrived, hundreds of fire mages came down?


    Everyone knows that the wall with a length of only 100 meters can be described as solid as gold if it is guarded by 100 fire mages. It can''t be broken at all. No one can resist hundreds of fireballs.


    But... Things are not absolute. What if there are hundreds of mages? Your energy is always exhausted. As long as you are willing to pay the price, before long, these mages will run out of mana, which is no different from an ordinary person.


    Thinking, the commander-in-chief of the coalition army immediately issued an order. Driven by the bandit army, the slave soldiers were pushed into the death zone one after another. All the soldiers entering the square were bombarded by fierce fireballs without exception, and there was no residue left.


    As judged by the commander in chief of the coalition army, after sending countless slave soldiers continuously, finally... The slave soldiers who stepped on the edge of the square were no longer attacked. Seeing this scene, the commander in chief of the coalition army couldn''t help laughing excitedly. He knew that the magic of those mages was finally exhausted!


    With a sudden wave of his hand, a large number of slave soldiers rushed towards the city wall and ran all the way. No fireball came out of the city wall. Seeing this scene, the commander-in-chief of the coalition army was relieved. With a wave of his hand, he led the army and officially entered the square.


    Standing on the high wall, Soga looked darkly at the enemy troops gradually converging into the square. Everything he had just arranged was intentional. The 100 magic couplers at the bottom were really full of magic. At the moment... The staff are changing magic crystals. It won''t be long before they can resume their firepower.


    Of course, although the magic of the first floor is exhausted, don''t forget that there are nine floors on the whole city wall. The top floor doesn''t count, but the other eight floors can fire. The reason why it hasn''t been launched now is that Soga just doesn''t want to waste fire. It will get better results when the enemy starts attacking after entering the square.


    Soon, the battle began. The archers of dawn city appeared at the top of the city wall one after another. The sparse arrow rain sprinkled down on the enemy below. Seeing this scene, the enemy immediately entered a combat state. Everyone knows that we must capture the top of the city wall before the mages recover their energy. Otherwise, once they are allowed to bombard it with violent fireballs, Then the result is not good.


    For a time, all the thieves rushed into the square, and the thieves in front threw out their rope claws. As long as the rope claws were fixed on the wall, the thief experts could run up along the rope and quickly rush to the top of the wall. In this way, even if they could not attack dawn City, they could change their lives, and dawn city would fall.


    Looking at the ferocious enemy below, Soga smiled cruelly and said in a low voice, "well, almost enough. Wait. When they rush to the wall, we will lose."


    Hearing Soga''s words, general Jason nodded with admiration. If he waited a little longer, there would be more enemies entering the square, but in the dawn, there must be sacrifices. Soga''s principle is that he would rather kill fewer enemies than lose his own people, which is the same as general Jason''s idea.


    "Attack!" Following general Jason''s majestic order, at the next moment... In a series of creaks, 900 firing holes distributed on the city wall opened at the same time, and then... 900 red and violent fireballs roared out and scattered down the square 100 meters wide and 200 meters long. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 162

    Nine hundred roaring red fireballs form a red fire shower. The fire system''s forbidden spell Magic - meteor fire shower is nothing more than this, but... The forbidden spell is launched by one person, and the fire shower in front is jointly launched by 900 violent demon couples.


    900 violent fireballs, like 900 shells, dragged out a long light band in the air and landed on the square. The next moment... The violent roar made an earth shaking sound, and the earth trembled.


    Nearly a thousand shells landed on the site 100 meters long and 200 meters wide at the same time. The scene and consequences were extremely terrible, brighter than the most gorgeous fireworks. In a moment, the whole square was covered by blood red flames.


    There was no scream, no struggle, only a fierce fireball passed, and the whole square was completely quiet. No one knew how many people were in the square, and no one knew how many enemies were killed by this wave of fireball. With the extinction of the fireball, the whole square was empty. All the enemy troops entering the square died, did not return for life, and could not even find a body.


    Staring at the small square below, Soga''s mouth was wide open and could not be closed in any case. Although he had seen the power of these magic couplings, Soga still couldn''t believe the power when 900 magic machines fired at the same time.


    With the earth shaking roar, there was a sudden silence inside and outside the city. Only at the wall inside the pass in the distance, the killing voice was still hidden. On both sides of the wall outside the pass, both the enemy and the dawn army lost their ability to speak.


    Violent fireballs can only be cast by mages above the intermediate level. However, it is not high-level mages who can cast such destructive violent fireballs. When 900 high-level mages gather together, the power generated is indeed earth shaking, and its power is no less than that of forbidden spell magic.


    Facing the dead bluestone square, all the bandits outside the pass shed tears of grief. A few seconds ago, their partners filled the whole square, but in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands or even nearly 100000 companions completely disappeared, and even no bodies could be found.


    Looking at bluestone square, under the violent explosion, all the enemies were blown to pieces. The ground was completely covered with purple black plasma and broken bones and rotten meat. The mountain walls on both sides and the tall city walls were also completely covered with sticky meat sauce and flowing slowly downward.


    Hell? No... hell can''t be so terrible. At this moment... Under the violent explosion, the meat sauce formed by the bodies of nearly 100000 people is covered with a thick layer on the square. Viscous meat sauce flows down the surrounding mountain walls and city walls. This is a scene never seen in hell.


    Without any words, the enemy retreated silently. Although it was very unwilling and so sad, everyone knew that such a terrible fortress could not be captured by manpower. Seeing such a miserable scene ahead, no one had the courage to break in, and all the enemies were frightened.


    Looking at the rapidly departing enemy, Soga sighed and looked at the terrible environment outside the city. For a time, Soga didn''t know how to deal with it.


    When Soga was going to send slave soldiers to clean up the mess outside, the next moment... The roar of the beast came faintly from a distance, and the next moment... The violent running sound sounded in Soga''s ears.


    After waiting for a little while, I saw countless Warcraft jumping from the channel of the canyon. Without saying a word, they rushed into the square in front of the city and wolfed down the meat sauce on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Soga only felt a burst of discomfort in his stomach. Suddenly, he almost vomited on the spot. In order to avoid embarrassment, Soga hurriedly covered his mouth, quickly left the city wall, rushed to the city wall on the other side, and looked at it again. He had to vomit on the spot.


    All the way to the inner wall of the pass, Soga knew that there was no need for him to worry about the bodies outside. Before long, those terrible meat sauce would be eaten by the wild animals, and there would be no bone residue left. Moreover, after this war, the enemy outside the pass probably won''t break through the pass easily. It''s no different from looking for death.


    While thinking, Soga rushed to the wall inside the pass. Looking at the non violent attack outside, Soga quickly guessed the intention of the other party. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to capture dawn from here. They just wanted to contain the army here, and then rely on the army outside the pass to consume the defenders of dawn city!


    In terms of strategy, the other party is obviously successful. If there are not these magic couples, as long as the other party is willing to sacrifice, the dawn will fall. Unfortunately, Soga still won a chip in luck, and thousands of magic couples form an invincible defense front.


    The battle, which was not violent, was still not over until dawn. Obviously, they in the pass did not know the situation outside the pass, so they delayed for a while.


    Although the battle lasted all night, in fact, the enemy''s damage was not great. He always opened the way with shield chariots and repeatedly attacked the dawn wall, but he was not too close. Therefore, although the battle lasted all night, in fact, the damage was very limited.


    Looking at the shield chariots from outside the city teasing the dawn army, Soga was very depressed, but there was no way. He wanted to go out of the city to attack, but where could he do it? The dawn city didn''t even have a gate. How could he go out of the city? What''s more... If you really go out, your defensive advantage will be gone, and it''s hard to say whether you win or lose.


    It was precisely because of this that the enemy outside the city provoked wantonly and teased the dawn army. Although it did not substantially hurt the dawn army, Soga knew that the morale of the army had begun to agitate, which was not a good phenomenon.


    "Rumble... Rumble... Rumble..." Soga was frowning. In the distance, there was a roar like rolling thunder. He looked up suspiciously and looked up at the sky while taking advantage of the dawn, but he was more puzzled to find that there were no clouds there. Where did the thunder come from?


    Not only Soga, the thieves outside the city, but also the soldiers in osdu looked in the direction of the sky and guessed what was going on with the thunder.


    As everyone watched, the thunder was getting closer and closer. Later, under the thunder, the whole earth trembled. For a time, everyone changed color. This... This may not be the thunder. It may be the sound made by the collective galloping of the group heavy cavalry!


    Hearing this voice, the Allied leaders and Kalu were shocked. They knew very well that they had no cavalry. In that case, at this stage, what appeared here could only be the dawn cavalry, and there was only one dawn cavalry from beginning to end!


    Thinking about this, they hurriedly issued an order. The whole army gathered and prepared to retreat. Up to now, they just wanted to escape safely. In front of the mengma war horse, the people were invincible. This is not what the infantry can compete with.


    At the same time, Soga on the city wall has brightened his eyes with excitement. He also guessed that the thunder must be from the 5000 mengma war horse, that is, the current swift and violent dragon horse. After more than half a year, they finally came back!


    It is not only the commanders of the two armies who are aware of this. In fact, the ordinary soldiers are also aware of such an obvious thing, especially the slave soldiers of the dawn army. They have been held in the city for so long. Finally... Dawn''s iron fist has come back. Everyone can''t help but have a look. The arrogant enemy for so many days how to fight against today''s rapid dragon riding!


    For a time, the enemy troops on the battlefield gathered in a panic. Although they would not lose their armor, they were absolutely embarrassed. At the same time, under the distant sky, a silver cavalry finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In the fierce and thunderous roar, the rapid dragon rode from the direction of the horizon at an unimaginable speed. Just arrived at the battlefield, he didn''t even reduce his speed and rushed directly to the enemy''s large army.


    In the face of such changes, the Allied leaders were completely confused. It was too fast, really too fast. It took only about five minutes from hearing the thunder to the arrival of the Raptor. The large forces had no time to assemble, but they had to face the impact of the Raptor.


    In a hurry, the Allied leader quickly ordered that the shield chariots lay a defense belt in front, and the archers were ready to shoot. At the same time... The spearmen immediately formed a formation to intercept the enemy''s horses.


    With the command of the Allied leader, all the soldiers moved quickly. The shield chariot soldiers quickly set up the interception front. All the archers rushed behind the shield chariot soldiers, stretched their bows and arrows, and aimed at the swift and violent dragon riding in the distance.


    It''s as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. It''s really appropriate to use such words to describe the rapid dragon riding. Almost the enemy''s formation has just been set up, and the rapid dragon riding has reached 200 meters in front of the formation.


    In the face of the enemy, 5000 swift and violent dragons rode with their huge mouths open. When the green light shone, the shield chariot soldiers and the archers behind the shield chariot soldiers suddenly felt a wave under their feet. The next moment... 5000 sharp ground spikes, up to two meters high, jumped out boldly. When they couldn''t take precautions, the vehicles overturned and people died. The line of defense laid by the shield chariot soldiers, It was completely overturned by the ground stab in a moment.


    This is not over. The 5000 Raptor once again opened its mouth. With the green light, a moldy sharp rock thorn quickly converged. It crossed the distance of 200 meters like lightning and plunged into the enemy''s Archer camp.


    As long as there was time to shoot a wave of arrow rain, all archers were devastated. Sharp rock spikes, like leeks, were harvested in pieces. Rock spikes, pieces of archers fell down neatly. For them, such sharp rock spikes are inherently defenseless.


    Before the enemy could react, the Raptors had quickly entered the enemy array. 5000 Raptors did not attack at all, but just put their bodies on the Raptors'' backs, allowing the Raptors to make use of their strong momentum and open a flesh and blood channel in the enemy array like a tank.


    Seen from a high place, the Raptor is like a sharp blade, while the enemy array is like a rag, which is easily cut by the sharp blade. After only a while, the chaotic enemy array is opened a wide channel by the Raptor, and then... After running wildly for thousands of kilometers, the Raptor suddenly turns around and impacts the enemy position madly from another direction.


    Looking at the cavalry coming quickly, all the enemy troops were covered. What is this? What kind of cavalry is this? They have never seen or even heard of such cavalry. From the appearance, this is a Velociraptor, which is right, but these Velociraptors are not flesh, but metal, or mechanical. Looking at the rapidly approaching enemy, all the soldiers suddenly scattered, which is not human resistance at all. At the same time, Soga on the city wall opened his eyes excitedly and looked carefully at the new swift and violent dragon riding in front of him. As he expected, they have become truly invincible mighty and majestic divisions. At this moment, equipped with the latest generation of Velociraptor armor of dwarf blacksmith, the bodies of these Velociraptors are completely covered with steel. In order not to affect the movement of Velociraptors, these Velociraptor armor are assembled from metal plates. There is no leakage from the toes to the top of the head. Even in front of the eyes, they are covered with red chips. Armed to the teeth, this is definitely not an exaggeration. At the moment... The Velociraptor is not only covered with iron armor, but also the huge and powerful feet, the sharp foot blades, and the sharp claws on the Velociraptor''s forelimbs. No one will foolishly doubt their attack ability. Under the Velociraptor''s brute force, it can easily tear up any enemy. With the impact of the Raptor, the enemy was completely confused and completely lost their command. Everyone frantically fled around, but they forgot how they could run over the land speed King Raptor with their legs! Facing the chaotic and fleeing enemy, the swift and violent dragon cavalry first concentrated quickly, and then suddenly spread out, arranged into a front loss array, and rushed towards the chaotic enemy like an arrow. At the same time, all the swift and violent dragon cavalry sat up straight, and the cold blade in their hands shook obliquely. The life of swift and violent dragon riding has been spent on the battlefield. The manager has fought thousands of battles and is proficient in fighting spirit. It can be said that they are experts in fighting. They are artists on the battlefield. Facing the scattered enemy, they don''t think they are fighting, but harvesting mature crops. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 163

    In the following period of time, the enemy did not attack again and could not dare to come, but... The dawn army did not rest here. After the war... There were only 80000 slave soldiers left. The cruelty of the war made everyone devote themselves to their work. All slave soldiers have realized that if they want to keep their lives well, At ordinary times, we have to strengthen the defense facilities. If we are careless, we will lose our lives in vain.


    With everyone''s efforts, the dawn wall was built day by day as designed by Soga. With the efforts of 80000 troops, no matter how huge the project is, it can be completed quickly. However... In order to make this wall a line of defense that will never fall, all slave soldiers will never be satisfied. On the basis of Soga''s requirements, everyone will use their intelligence, Make the wall stronger and stronger!


    At the same time, through the last battle, Soga also realized that putting 1000 magic machines outside the pass is not just a luxury. It''s a waste. In fact, only 100 magic machines can hold the 100 meter wall. It''s impossible to use as many as 900.


    However, to be on the safe side, Soga still left 300 magic machines on the wall outside the pass, of which 200 are fierce fire magic machines, and the other 100 are those based on speed.


    The remaining 700 magic machines, 100 of them, are arranged on both sides of the city gate. Once the gate is closed and the mechanism is opened, 100 magic machines will instantly turn the front of the city gate into a death prison, and any creatures entering will be ruthlessly hanged.


    The remaining 600 magic machines are evenly distributed on the wall, with an average of less than 20 meters. One is arranged to guard. No one can climb over the wall at night. Once close to the wall, the magic machine will automatically sense and fire automatically.


    The construction of the city wall can''t be completed in one day or two, but... With general Jason and General Howe, everything is not a problem. The enemy dare not attack in a short time, and Jason and Howe can definitely keep the dawn into Mount Tai.


    The new year is approaching, and Soga is almost 14 years old. She has left the holy light for so long. To be honest, Soga is a little homesick. Before, the dawn has not been on the right track and the war is tight, so she can''t leave, but now it''s different. It''s time to go back after leaving for so long.


    If you can''t stick to it, try your best to build the city wall and build new houses with mined stones. As for what to build, Soga just asks. Anyway, it''s for everyone to live. It''s up to everyone to make their own decisions. Soga''s only requirement is to leave wide streets, and all buildings should be arranged neatly. As for the location of buildings, It had already been selected. A total of four residential areas were set aside, and buildings can only be built in these areas.


    After arranging everything, Soga rushed to the training ground of the six winged Phoenix angels and opened the door. All the six winged Phoenix angels were silently practicing and fighting. When they saw Soga coming, all the girls gathered around. They knew that Soga must be practicing if they were all right. Once they came here, they must have something to tell.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of all the girls, Soga said in a deep voice: "in the past year, we have been fighting, or... We are being attacked by the enemy, but now we have seen the situation. We have won!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls couldn''t help laughing with joy. Looking at everyone''s smiling faces, Soga got serious and said in a low voice: "however, although we won, we can''t just forget it. Is the dawn that they are willing to fight and withdraw? If we can''t repay them well, won''t everyone come to the dawn and go wild in the future! "


    "En, en, en..." nodded with the same feeling. Duomei said, "yes, we are not soft eggs. They don''t slap us if they are willing to slap us or leave if they don''t want to. Those who dare to move a finger and cut off their arm can warn those who try to be against us."


    Speaking of this, Duomei looked at Soga respectfully and said, "young master, just say what we should do. We listen to you..."


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga gritted his teeth and said: "since they came to attack us, we''re welcome. It''s not rude to come but not to go. Next... All the six winged Phoenix angels went out to destroy all the thief organizations near dawn city. Don''t leave any for me. Remember... I don''t need to live. All the thieves who have invaded us, Kill them all! "


    Hearing Soga''s bloody words, all the six winged Phoenix angels could not help but clench their fists and shine a sharp light in their eyes. At the same time, Soga continued: "in addition, once we encounter troops related to osdu, all the goods transported to and out of osdu are the targets of our robbery, as long as they can attack osdu, We all have to do it! "


    "I see!" After listening to Soga''s words, how beautiful and fierce slapped: "needless to say, young master, I understand what you mean. Just look at ours and ensure your satisfaction."


    "En..." nodded slightly, Soga smiled and said, "I''m going to leave recently and go back to Shengguang city to see my mother. How beautiful everything here is for you. If necessary, 80000 slave armies, 5000 spearmen and 5000 swift and violent dragon riders should obey your command. Don''t be afraid of causing trouble. In Shengguang Empire, no one can let us take care of it! Even if it causes great trouble, young master, I can solve it. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei''s eyes brightened. Although she wanted to go back to the holy light with Soga, she also knew that dawn city was Soga''s home. Since Soga left, there must be a close person to help him look after his home, and she was the most trusted person in Soga.


    A few days later, Soga, Amy and Ella left the dawn on the dragon horse sent by the holy light city. On the same day, the six winged Phoenix angels also left the dawn city and began their ambitious action.


    Speechless all the way, they set out at dawn. At noon, Soga and his party returned to the holy light city and looked at the familiar streets of the holy light. For a time, Soga felt as if it were an afterlife.


    After leaving the grand duke''s residence, Soga went directly back to the white building. It was said that the young master was coming back. LAN Ruo led a group of maids and waited outside the gate early. For a moment, passers-by couldn''t help but stare. What kind of big man made the white building so popular? Did the emperor come down?


    Under everyone''s gaze, a magnificent carriage drove from the street. Under everyone''s gaze, it entered the gate of the white building. At the same time, the huge honor guard also saluted respectfully to welcome the carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, Soga smiled and hugged lanruo. Ignoring anyone, he rushed directly to the wooden house where his mother lived. After leaving home for so long, what he missed most was his mother


    When she opened the door, Soga looked at her mother with tears in her eyes. At the moment... She was sitting on the wooden chair with a kind smile on her face. She was stunned for a long time. Soga finally couldn''t help taking a few steps and rushed into her mother''s arms. The mother and son hugged each other tightly.


    Although she is almost 40 years old, under the wonderful hands of Soga, her mother''s appearance is no worse than that of a ten-year-old girl. Especially the mature beauty compares those hairy girls. Many things are accumulated over the years, and even Soga can''t depict them.


    For several days, Soga stayed at home and accompanied her mother to go shopping and watch the sunrise and sunset together. It was not until a week later that Soga met Wenya and her husband, the fourth prince, at wensha Grand Duchy at Wenya''s invitation.


    In wensha mansion, a small reception room, Soga sat on the sofa with a smile. Opposite him, Wenya and the four princes were sitting there with a serious face and an expression to say, but Soga waited for a long time, but they still didn''t say a word.


    Finally, Soga sighed helplessly: "hey... Gentle, we are so familiar. What can you say directly? Don''t be so embarrassed?"


    He looked at the fourth prince, nodded slightly, and said in a gentle and embarrassed way: "Soga, recently... The emperor''s behavior seems a little strange. He has abolished the inheritance rights of the eldest prince and the third prince. What''s going on?"


    "Well?" He frowned suspiciously. Although Soga knew what was going on, he didn''t understand why Wenya asked him. Did... Did they know anything?


    In any case, it was impossible for Soga to let them know his secret agreement with the old emperor. While thinking, Soga tentatively said, "really? Is there such a thing? This is really strange... But is that why you came to me? "


    Looking at Soga deeply, the four princes said deeply: "yes... We''re looking for you for this matter. In fact, the father changed suddenly after you talked to him secretly. In the past... He loved the big prince very much."


    Speaking of this, the fourth Prince suddenly paused. At the same time, he said with a gentle and cold face: "Soga, you had a long contact with the emperor at that time. Do you know anything?"


    In the middle of the conversation, Wenya stopped, but... Although the words were not finished, the meaning was already obvious. Looking at the look of Wenya and the four princes, Soga knew that his conversation with the emperor must have leaked that day, but he didn''t know how much the conversation leaked that day.


    While thinking, Soga smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. My majesty and I did talk for a long time, but... It has nothing to do with abolishing the inheritance rights of the big prince and the three princes. I think... If you ask about this, I can''t answer you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes suddenly sank down and said deeply, "Soga, you''d better understand that we won''t come to the door to ask you for no reason. The reason why we came here is because we have mastered some things. You''d better want to understand and answer."


    With a violent shock, Suoga looked at the four princes incredulously. His eyes flashed for a long time. Suoga narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? The fourth Prince has come to question me? "


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, the four princes looked at Soga with a serious face and nodded majestically. The four princes said coldly, "if you insist on thinking so, it''s up to you. Anyway, I want to know the original content of your conversation with the emperor that day!"


    "Hoo..." with a slight sigh of relief, Soga turned his head, looked at the gentle way: "what? Is sister Wenya also questioning Soga with Her Highness the fourth prince? "


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Wenya couldn''t help but lower her head and didn''t dare to look at Soga. Under Soga''s gaze, Wenya was silent for a long time. Then she said weakly: "Soga, we don''t want to do this, but this matter is really too important. I hope you can tell us the conversation content of that day."


    "Ha ha..." after listening to the gentle words, Suoga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, smiled and leaned back into the chair. With a smile on his face, he said, "since it''s like this, it''s much simpler." Looking at Soga''s smiling face, the four princes and gentle all showed a look of joy. In their view, Soga is about to confess. The content of the conversation that day will soon come out. Just as they were looking forward to it, Soga''s smile suddenly closed. Sen Leng said, "if you think I''m a friend and ask me, if I know anything, I''ll tell you. But now, you''re questioning me. That''s good... Since you don''t treat me as a friend, let''s do business!" While talking, Soga stood up and raised his voice fiercely: "I have to be reasonable. I did talk a lot with his majesty at that time, but... What did I talk about, but there is no need to talk to you in detail." Speaking of this, Soga turned to face the window and said flatly, "well, I think... Since everyone has reached this level, I won''t keep you. From now on, you are not welcome in the white building!"¡° You! " Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes suddenly stood up and said with a ferocious face: "boy, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. I look at the gentle face you helped me. This is opposite to you. If you really give a face, don''t blame me." Looking at the four princes with a frosty face, Soga said coldly, "the four princes are really powerful and evil. I''m really fucking blind. Even people like you can help me."¡° Soga! " Hearing Soga''s words, he stood up gently and fiercely and said in a high voice: "how can you treat me like a brother? I treat you like a brother, but you..." cut... "Disdained, and Soga despised:" brother? Don''t laugh off my big teeth. You really treat me like a child? Do you think I don''t know if lanu''s six girls are your Eyeliner? In the past year, you have spent so much money from our white house. Do you really think you can hide it from me? " Hearing Soga''s words, his gentle face turned pale and couldn''t say a word. For a long time, his Highness the fourth prince said: "yes, in recent years, I did spend a lot of money in Bailou to establish my team, but... You''d better understand to me that if I didn''t escort you secretly and open your joints, Do you really think you can make so much money? " While talking, the four princes looked gloomy and said with a strange smile: "however, I still want to thank you. Originally... I didn''t have enough confidence in competing for the throne. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to think about the throne now, but since you have helped me earn so much money and trained so strong men, what else should I be afraid of, even if it is an armed usurper, I dare! " After listening to the words of the four princes, Soga''s heart jumped violently and narrowed his eyes slightly. Soga said deeply, "what do you mean?"¡° Ha ha...... "hearing Soga''s words, the fourth Prince suddenly looked up and laughed. After laughing, the fourth prince said excitedly:" boy, you don''t think your men are really loyal to you. You''re just a little boy. Why should we be loyal to you? And... Do you think the Royal Pro guards, the goddess of war of wind and fire, are so easy to be abducted? "¡° What! " Hearing the words of the fourth prince, Soga suddenly stood up, looked at the fourth Prince incredulously and said, "it''s impossible. You can''t separate our relationship."¡° Ha ha... "Smiling at Soga, the four princes clapped their hands gently. With the actions of the four princes, the next moment... A large group of figures in golden and red robes silently pushed open the door and entered the small meeting room¡° You... You! " Looking at the six winged Phoenix angels appearing in front of him one after another, Soga was completely stunned. He didn''t understand what happened? Why did this happen? In the face of Soga''s questioning eyes, all the six winged Phoenix angels lowered their heads one after another, and no one dared to look at Soga. At this time, the voice of the four princes sounded again: "general Howell, general Jason, come out and meet Baron Soga!" With the voice of the four princes, two tall and straight figures came in silently from the door. Looking around, it was general Howell and general Jason who should have been stationed in dawn city! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 164

    Speechless looking at these familiar faces in front of him, Soga opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. Looking at everyone''s ashamed expression and the proud faces of the four princes, Soga soon understood everything.


    From the beginning, the four princes focused on themselves. Others may not know that the goddess of war of Fenghuo was abducted by Soga, but lanruo can''t not know. Lanruo, as the head of the six maidens in the white building, is a gentle confidant, so now that she knows, Wenya will naturally know the Tao. If Wenya knows, how can the four princes know?


    Obviously, from the beginning, the four princes calculated everything and let Soga play, while the four princes used their ability and influence to secretly help escort, open up joints and help Soga complete all plans. Otherwise, how could Soga rise so smoothly?


    Moreover, on the surface, it seems that Soga''s wisdom has played a leading role in the development to today, but in fact, think carefully. Isn''t it lanruo''s suggestion that Soga did this? Strictly speaking, the four princes controlled Soga''s brain through lanruo, which is really terrible!


    As a prince and the future master of the Holy Light Empire, Soga has to admit that the four princes are much more charming than his Soga. As long as he is willing to do it, he can naturally obtain the loyalty of anyone, including the six winged Phoenix angels.


    As the eldest sister, that is, LAN Ruo said, as a prince and the master of the future holy light Empire, the four princes can meet the needs of their subordinates in any aspect. In this regard, Soga is too poor. The four princes can make everyone become a general, but Soga absolutely has no such ability.


    However, despite knowing this, Soga''s heart is still bitter. It''s been six years, and it''s almost seven years. He and the six winged Phoenix angels get along day and night, but he still can''t fight power and money. It''s really disappointing.


    With tears in his eyes, Soga shook his head and said, "how beautiful, can you explain to me what''s going on? Why did you betray me? Why... "


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Duomei was shocked. Although she didn''t raise her head, big tears kept dripping from the red cloak. Obviously, Duomei was not feeling well at the moment.


    Facing Soga''s waiting, Duomei finally said, "young master, long before we met the young master... We have been loyal to the four princes. In fact, we have seen the four princes more than the young master in these six years!"


    "Buzz!" Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga''s brain couldn''t help roaring. I see. On the surface, he was manipulating everything, but in fact, the six winged Phoenix angels secretly dominated by the four princes.


    Dizzy, Duomei continued: "originally... We received the order of the fourth prince to wholeheartedly assist the young master and listen to the young master''s orders, but it is obvious that now the young master and the fourth Prince have broken up, so..."


    After listening to the beautiful words, Soga was slightly relieved and said with a smile: "so, when you get along with me, you are all sincere, is that so?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls raised their heads and looked at Soga firmly. Everything can be denied, but... The feelings between them and Soga are absolutely sincere and not mixed with any utilitarian.


    "Very good..." smiled and nodded. Soga wiped away the tears that would soon flow: "up to now, I have nothing to say. Ironically, I have been busy for so many years, but I have made wedding clothes for others."


    Speaking of this, Soga turned his head and looked at the four princes and said, "I must admit that compared with you, I''m really much worse. I''m not aware of being played with by you, and I''m also complacent. You won!"


    "Hum!" "You may think you''re very smart, but you don''t know. Although you''re smart, you''re just a child. How can you hide your little tricks from adults? I can guess your every move as long as you think about it. Ha ha... You''re too young to fight me."


    Speaking of this, the fourth prince said darkly, "now, you should be aware of it. Say it... What did you and your majesty say those days?"


    Facing the questioning of the four princes, Soga shook his head expressionless and said frankly, "it''s impossible. I''m not a fickle villain. You''re wrong."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the fourth prince said darkly, "do you think I can''t know the truth if you don''t tell me? To tell you frankly, in fact, I already know most of the conversation that day. I know... It was you who tempted the old emperor to abolish all our princes by prolonging his Majesty''s life. Am I wrong? "


    "You!" Raised his head in horror, Soga looked at the four princes in fear. He really didn''t understand why he understood so clearly. There must be spies in the palace! It seems... The old emperor is in danger!


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, the fourth prince said darkly: "now, you have only two choices. One is to become my subordinate, only serve me and obey my orders in the future. The other choice is that you die immediately. As long as you break the hope of the emperor''s majesty, I will succeed in succession!"


    Quietly raised his head, Soga said expressionless, "it seems that you are well prepared. In this way, my mother must have fallen into your hand?"


    The fourth Prince nodded darkly and said in a deep voice, "you and I are all smart people. Of course I will handle this little matter very well. You can rest assured that your mother is very good now and probably doesn''t know what happened here. I''m afraid her situation is directly linked to your choice."


    Speaking of this, the fourth Prince paused slightly, and then burst out and shouted, "well, to be honest, there are feelings between us, and I can''t bear to kill you. You''d better know the current affairs and work under me. As long as you are loyal to me, I guarantee that your life is no different from before!"


    Proudly raised his chest, the four princes said in high spirits: "when I become the emperor, I will return all your things to you. With the relationship between us, I guarantee that your princes will last for thousands of generations. I can give you whatever your majesty can give you. How about it? You think about it. I said, you and I are smart people. You should know how to choose. "


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, Soga disdained: "since you have said that we are all smart people, why are we so false? You tell me directly that you are not only interested in the throne of the emperor, but also in a long life. "


    "Ha ha..." laughed, and the fourth Prince nodded and said, "that''s right. Not only me, but also gentleness need your help. In fact, you don''t have to worry at all. Come to me and let''s build a brilliant Dynasty together!"


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile, "the prospect you describe is really beautiful, but you know why I would rather choose the old emperor than you as an assistant?"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga suspiciously, the fourth Prince frowned and said, "I''ve been thinking about this problem for a long time. I don''t understand. Why would you rather choose him than me, a familiar person?"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Soga said blandly, "in fact, it''s nothing. In short, you just don''t like it and don''t appreciate it. You always think you''re smart, but you don''t understand. Being smart outside is called little smart, and what I appreciate is wisdom. It''s impossible to die if you want me to serve you!"


    While talking, Soga slowly stood up and spread his powerful magic around Soga. At the same time, Soga roared: "now, I''m leaving here. If anyone wants to stop, just come here. Since it''s the enemy, no one needs to stay!"


    Hearing the roar of Suoga, all the six winged Phoenix angels suddenly raised their heads and looked at Suoga. They knew that the reason why Suoga said this was to dispel their concerns and get along with each other. Even in the end, Suoga could not bear that they were difficult to be human in front of the master.


    "Young master..." finally, Duomei sobbed.


    "Hum!" Without waiting for Soga to speak again, the fourth Prince snorted, "Soga, even if you can escape, do you really don''t care about your mother''s life and death? You can run, but how does she run? "


    Glancing coldly at the four princes, Soga disdained and said, "up to now, do you still want to threaten my mother? Unfortunately, it''s too late. To tell you the truth, Amy and Ella have left with their mother. Even if you want to threaten me with your mother, you can''t do it. "


    "It''s impossible!" Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes said in horror: "I have blocked the white building. Even if I have wings, I don''t want to fly out. You can''t cheat me."


    She looked at the four princes with disdain, and Soga smiled and said, "in fact, when I came back this time, I just wanted to take my mother to the dawn fortress. As early as a few days ago, when I was shopping with my mother, she had left secretly accompanied by Amy and Ella. What you have now is just my mother''s double."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes suddenly changed their faces and said unbelievably, "how is this possible? Just now someone came to tell me that your mother is really in the white building. How could she... "


    "Ha ha..." with a relaxed smile, Soga explained: "in fact, it''s nothing. Since you know me so well, you should know that I have a dark angel bandit regiment. Those guys are slaves who have committed serious crimes. There are no other tricks, but there are many. I didn''t expect to hide his Highness the fourth prince!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes finally turned pale. At the same time, Soga smiled and said, "in fact, a long time ago, I wanted to build a completely secret Legion that belongs to me, but I can''t escape your palm when I build it. So I focused on the slave soldiers."


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, the four princes trembled and subconsciously said, "yes, anyway, I can''t contact the slave soldiers. After all... There are so many slave soldiers and their status is low. Even if you want to find subordinates, you can''t find the slave soldiers."


    Looking up, the fourth Prince looked at Soga and said, "no wonder you have built one after another, five or six teams in a row, green angels and golden angels. It''s been a long time. It turns out that you just want to build an army that can escape my sight and completely belong to yourself!"


    Nodded slightly, Soga said affirmatively: "for the sake of successful confidentiality, on the day when the team was just established, I found an excuse to send them away. Then I secretly granted them the title given to me by the four princes, promoted their title, and turned them from slaves to civilians. Now... They are completely my armed force!"


    Looking at Soga with admiration, the four princes applauded: "your thinking is really sharp. You have really formed a team that I can''t touch. Although this team is not very good, there are many small roads, and you are even proficient in cross dressing tricks!"


    "Kaba Kaba..." slightly stretched his waist, and Soga made a gesture to leave. At the same time, Soga continued: "in fact, there are many things you don''t know. Don''t treat yourself as a God, because you''re not a God at all!"


    Speaking of this, Soga slightly glanced at the six winged Phoenix angels and said sadly, "although I must admit that the betrayal of the six winged Phoenix angels greatly called out my expectations and lost you!"


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Soga''s words, the fourth Prince couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "But..." looking at the proud expression of the fourth prince, Soga said darkly: "you really dare to ride the 5000 swift dragon and take over, so you have to admit that you lost to me?"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga suspiciously, the four princes said, "what do you mean? You trained them for me and forged the best armor. Where did I lose? "


    Looking at the four princes coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "Zhanjia is really good, but... There''s one thing you may not know. Zhanjia hasn''t given the money yet, ha ha..."


    "Cut..." disdained, and the fourth prince said proudly, "I thought it was a big deal. Isn''t it just some money? We''ll just give it. Are you winning? "


    "No, no, no..." smiled and shook his head. Soga said with a gloomy smile: "this suit of armor was decided in the name of swift and violent dragon riding, and it was also handled by General Howe. Although the order list was written by me, it was handed over by General Howe himself, hehe..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The fourth Prince frowned impatiently.


    After glancing at the four princes, Soga said: "actually, it''s nothing, but... The things on the list have exhausted all the precious metals accumulated by the dwarves for thousands of years. Originally, based on the relationship between me and the old emperor, the Empire must have paid for it, but now, you must have paid for it. I just don''t know if you can afford it!"


    "Cut..." disdained, and the fourth prince said easily, "sorry, I never had any concept of money. Isn''t it just a little money? I never take it to heart. "


    "Pa Pa......" she slapped her hands and said with appreciation: "the fourth Prince is the fourth prince. I have nothing to say except admiration. Turn around and discuss with Archduke wensha. It''s almost enough to sell the holy light."


    "What! what! Billions! " Although there is no concept of money, but the price of hundreds of trillions, even those who have no concept know how exaggerated it is.


    Looking at the four princes with a bad smile, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, originally, I planned to exchange the formula of life potion, and then the state would give me some money, but the army is yours now, of course I don''t need to pay. I''ll thank the four princes to deal with the aftermath."


    "You... I... this..." looking at Soga with a bad smile on his face, the fourth prince was finally anxious. He could still take out the money, but if he did, he would become a poor man immediately!


    "Oh! By the way... "When the fourth prince was surprised and angry, Soga suddenly patted his head and said loudly:" I forgot to tell his Highness the fourth prince that this life potion will probably not be produced in the future. The machine has to input the password once a year. I wanted to input it this time, but it was delayed. Now it seems that, It seems that you don''t need to enter any more passwords. "


    "Plop..." sitting on the chair, the four princes trembled. Not only did they have to pay off huge debts, but they even lost the golden hen that laid eggs. It was really painful. You know, the secret recipe Soga had been burned long ago. Only he knew it in the world. From the current situation, Soga obviously wouldn''t tell him the formula.


    Shaking his hand, the fourth prince said darkly, "it''s not too late. As long as you take it down, everything can be taken out. Come on... Take it down for me!"


    Facing the order of the fourth prince, all the six winged Phoenix angels trembled, but none of them stood up and took someone. Only general Howell and general Jason did not hesitate. They directly took out the sword from their waist and attacked Soga.


    At the same time, with a quick step at the foot of Soga, his body jumped up strangely, like a flexible swimming fish, and hung in mid air.


    Standing leisurely in the air, Soga said coldly: "it''s said that you''re not God. You can''t know everything. I can be very responsible to tell you that you don''t know much more than you know!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly turned his head, looked at the six winged Phoenix angels and said, "before, I told you not to use the fire phoenix suit at ordinary times. You always don''t seem to understand. Now... I''ll finally show you that you can find a line of vitality in the desperate situation by hiding your strength!"


    While talking, Soga''s arms suddenly spread out, and the magic robe outside his body quickly stirred up. In a burst of silk cracking sound, the robes were broken, revealing the armor covered in the robe!


    "Hiss..." in the slight whistling sound, a fluffy white mist slowly floated from Soga''s body. Looking around, Soga''s body surface was covered with a set of integrated armor emitting blue light, smooth lines, magnificent patterns, and hazy but extremely beautiful light, All proved one thing - Soga''s Atlantis suit was miraculously assembled!


    "Hula..." in the fierce roaring sound, a scarlet cloak floated automatically without wind and stretched straight behind Soga. At the same time, Soga looked at the six winged Phoenix angels and said, "no one knows except me. I have gathered together the Atlantis suit, and this... Is my last capital!"


    Looking at the leisurely Soga suspended in mid air, Howell and general Jason fought the diamond impact hard, jumped up again, attacked Soga directly and tried to take Soga down.


    Looking at the two figures rushing towards him like lightning, Soga looked disdainfully. Although general Howell and general Jason have been masters of martial arts for 40 or 50 years, they have been in battle for a long time and have a lot of experience, but what they wear is only ordinary armor after all, and what they use is just the public martial arts learned by soldiers.


    Although Soga was not sure to kill them directly. Once he fell into a scuffle, he might lose the chance to escape, but... It was not difficult just to escape. With a slight probe of his right hand, the blue light flashed and the ice roared instantly!


    In the face of the raging ice roar, except that the six winged Phoenix Angel did not move, both general Howell and general Jason, even the four princes and gentle, fled in panic. The flying ice blade did not have eyes.


    Although he was embarrassed to avoid, the fourth prince was a loser and shouted, "Soga, don''t be too rampant. I tell you, I''ve arranged hundreds of experts outside. You can''t escape!"


    "Oh!" Surprised to see the four princes, Soga sincerely said, "thank you for reminding me. Since there are many people outside, I''ll go from there." While talking, Soga waved his hand at the roof. One person''s thick and thin ice flow jumped out like a dragon. With a roar, the roof burst out a hole more than one person. At the same time, Soga followed the ice flow and flew out of the hole like lightning.


    Seeing that Soga left the room so easily, the four princes couldn''t help but stay for a while. Then they finally recovered and shouted angrily: "come on! Catch up with me and take him down! "


    Facing the order of the fourth prince, all the six winged Phoenix angels still didn''t act. Their infidelity to Soga has made them ashamed. Now it''s impossible for them to take Soga down.


    In mid air, Soga slightly turned around and met him with thirty-six pairs of misty tears. He suddenly turned around and roared up to the sky. Soga''s feet stepped several times in a row, and instantly climbed to a terrible height.


    Looking down, countless people around gathered quickly, but... Soga''s current position is really too high. Unless you shoot with a bow and arrow, you won''t touch it at all!


    Looking at the people and horses below sadly, Soga''s voice sounded resentful: "the fourth prince, I Soga wrote down this debt. You know who I am. I''m never willing to owe anyone, let alone others owe me. Just wait for me. One day, I''ll come back and settle accounts with you. At that time, what you owe me, I''ll take it back with interest!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "While talking, there was a deep roar in the distance. When I turned to look, the figure of wind Dragon Knight appeared in the distant sky.


    "Aha..." seeing the wind Dragon Knight coming, the fourth Prince began to be proud again and said with a laugh: "it seems that you don''t have a chance to ask for this account. I want to see how you can escape under such circumstances!"


    Ignoring the four princes, Soga gently leaned out his left hand and a silver light flashed. Soga''s body miraculously disappeared in mid air. At the same time, Soga''s voice sounded: "Your Highness, remember what you owe me! Then wait and I''ll come back! "


    Looking at Soga''s original position in the air, the four princes didn''t understand. Why did he suddenly disappear? For a long time, the four princes suddenly remembered that there seems to be a magical object called stealth ring in this world!


    Since Soga left alive, the coup had to be carried out immediately. The four princes knew very well that there was no time for him to prepare. If he didn''t start it quickly, once Soga sent the news to his majesty, he would be finished. Once he knew the news, I''m afraid he didn''t wait for him to start the coup, You''re already in a different place!


    In the next three days, with the help of the wind Dragon Knight, the four princes and all the six winged Phoenix angels rushed to the imperial capital. With the speed of the wind, 5000 swift and violent dragon riding has galloped three thousand miles in three days. They just rushed to the imperial capital from the land, and successfully entered the capital through the night under the arrangement of the four princes.


    That night, the four princes launched a coup as fast as thunder. Although the emperor and the old man were prepared, the Imperial Palace fell completely in only one hour under the full attack of 36 six winged Phoenix angels wearing epic suits, carrying four-color potions, wind and fire, and 5000 swift and violent dragons.


    It can''t be said that the emperor''s old man is not fully prepared, but such a powerful attack is basically unstoppable. Although the 36 six winged Phoenix angels can''t destroy the experts in the palace, they can do it by dragging the experts in the palace with their semi epic suits. How can other palace soldiers be the opponents of 5000 swift dragon riders? Victory is inevitable.


    The next morning, when all the ministers went to the court as usual, the old emperor sadly announced his abdication and gave up the throne to the four princes. The Shengguang Empire changed a new generation of emperors.


    As soon as he took over the throne, the first thing the four princes did was that Soga was wanted all over the country. Anyone who wanted to catch or kill Soga would be promoted to a grand duke with a trillion bonus, and a fief would be awarded to choose at will!


    Later, the four princes rewarded the six winged Phoenix angel who helped him succeed in the coup. He knew that even if he won the throne, he still couldn''t sit on the throne without the protection of these powerful female soldiers!


    As for the 5000 raptors, they replaced the original imperial palace guard and took on the important task of protecting the imperial palace. There are 5000 raptors in the imperial palace. The whole imperial palace is as solid as gold. The experts are dealt with by the six winged Phoenix angel, and the army is resisted by the Raptors. The four princes have to praise that Soga is really talented. Unfortunately, such a powerful person refuses to work for him, Instead, he became the biggest enemy!


    So far, the four princes have become the queen of the Holy Light Empire, and Duke wensha has become the assistant prince, but... Not everyone is happy.


    Sitting on the mat, Duomei looked blankly ahead and betrayed Soga, which was the most painful thing for her. However... As the children of the holy light, they have sworn allegiance to the four princes since the day they entered school. Therefore, although Soga has great kindness to them, what can they do under the arrangement of the four princes?


    Moreover, the four princes can give them wealth, glory, power and status, which can meet all their needs. Even the maintenance of their appearance, the four princes also promised them. Soga has perfectly arranged everything. All the four princes need to do is maintain it.


    Now, all the six winged Phoenix angels have had titles, with a halo of glory on their heads, greater power and higher status in their hands, but all the girls find that they are not happy. They are not happy, but empty and lonely and want to go crazy.


    In the past, when they were around Soga, although they didn''t meet every day, there were only a few days of opportunities to meet in a year, but everyone had a full, vibrant and happy life, but now, they suddenly found that they were at a loss, couldn''t see the goal in front, and couldn''t see any hope.


    Every time I think of Soga''s kindness to them and the end of betrayal now, all the girls can''t help but feel sad. Everyone knows that this is the vengeance of the hand.


    The sudden changes made all the girls lose their ability to judge. In fact, if Soga stood up that day and said they would take them away, they didn''t know what they would do. Even if Soga stood up and ordered them to drive out the four princes, it was likely that they would obey Soga''s orders.


    However, Soga didn''t say or do anything, but a sad man left. He didn''t understand. In fact, although the six winged Phoenix angels had been loyal to the four princes, they would never betray Soga. Originally... They thought Soga and the four princes would be fighting partners for life. Today, when they suddenly turned against each other, who can blame them for their confusion? The fourth prince was brilliant. When the six winged Phoenix angels hesitated, he stood in an active position, but Soga gave in.


    However, all the girls knew that the reason why Soga gave in was that she didn''t want to embarrass them. Just imagine, if Soga also stood up and asked them to take the four princes that day, what should they do? Who should I listen to? No matter how you choose, it is a kind of torture!


    Thinking of all the benefits of Soga, Duomei''s mood became more sad. She turned to her companions. Now... Around Duomei, all the girls have tears in their eyes. Who likes betrayal in this world?


    As for the six aunt Phoenix angels, I have already said that they are the royal guards. They are doomed from the moment of birth. As early as the day when they enter Shengguang college, they must be loyal to the royal family. This does not need to be explained. In fact, the reason why Soga succeeded in abducting these Fenghuo female war gods was secretly arranged by the four princes.


    Some people say that Lao Yun didn''t explain the betrayal of the six winged Phoenix angel in advance. This is an irresponsible statement. Many friends also see it. Why can they fake death so easily? Why doesn''t anyone doubt them? In fact, there are four princes under pressure.


    Six winged Phoenix angels are loyal to the royal family, and their feelings towards Soga are even more true. It has not been decided whether they betray or not. In fact, from the moment they are detected as the goddess of war, they must swear allegiance to the royal family, and must be infused with the concept of loyalty since childhood. No ruler will relax on this point, Isn''t this foreshadowing? Maybe Lao Yun is buried too deep and everyone doesn''t see it, but never say no. if you are not satisfied, immediately turn to the front and carefully check everything about the six winged Phoenix angel. When you know that what Lao Yun said is true. Moreover, the six winged Phoenix angels have not betrayed Soga. They need to be loyal to both the four princes and Soga. Who should they be loyal to? And don''t forget, in fact, their families are still in the hands of the four princes. Shengguang Empire, in the world, is just a small, nameless country. It is not the goal of Soga. In fact, Soga''s goal is only martial arts. Moreover, how can Soga mature without experiencing a little setback? Before writing this paragraph, Lao Yun thought it over and over again many times, and finally wrote it resolutely. Although he knew it was a depressing plot, it was essential. Without going through the wind and rain, how to see the rainbow, no one could succeed casually. Everything in Soga so far has a reason. All this made Soga understand a lot of things and laid a foundation for many things in the future. In fact, Soga now has the ability to kill the four princes. If there is no direct conflict, assassination is possible, but... Since the four princes let Soga have nothing, Soga must also return it for Yang, that''s all. Finally, the six winged Phoenix angel is by no means the main role, but the supporting role, the real main role. Some friends have guessed that Nicole is one and Roger is one. Therefore, there are no characteristics in these descriptions of the goddess of war. We continue to see that the real main role can never have no characteristics, and the six winged Phoenix angel has not betrayed Soga, They have never been hostile to Soga, nor have they ever disobeyed any of Soga''s orders. In fact, Soga chose to give up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 165

    The four princes took the throne as they wished, and gentle became the queen as they wished. Everything seemed to fall completely into the calculation of the four princes. From then on, they seemed to be able to rest easy, but what was the truth?


    Although Soga failed to fully grasp the conspiracy of the four princes, after all, Soga is in the light and the four princes are in the dark. Moreover, the four princes work together with gentleness, and their power is beyond Soga''s reach.


    However, the so-called heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others are indispensable. In the face of today''s situation, Soga has already been psychologically prepared. Otherwise, Soga''s mother must have been arrested on the spot.


    Soga didn''t intend to harm the four princes and Wenya, but... She secretly kept a hand when she performed weight-loss surgery for them.


    If the four princes and Wenya have been living in peace and sincere cooperation with Soga, they will have no problems and will definitely live a long life. But now that they have torn their faces, how can they get Soga''s help?


    Six months after the usurpation, not long after the four princes and Wenya took the throne of emperor and queen, they noticed that their bodies seemed to be a little wrong, and the situation seemed to be getting worse and worse.


    The first change is that a great beauty who is gentle and beautiful to the limit has become fat like a balloon. In just three months, gentle has become fat again, and there is no sign of stopping. At the beginning, the problem is not big, but in the later stage, gentle has become fat enough that her big legs do not diverge, and she even needs help to sit up.


    Basically, only the head is gentle and fat. Lying in bed, you can see that it is a pile of meat and empty meat all over. It makes people sick at first sight and can''t even take care of themselves.


    In the face of being fat and gentle day by day, the four princes finally felt sick, and gradually alienated and left out. This was also a matter of no way. With her gentle image at the moment, she felt sick.


    Soon, Wenya completely lost the glory of the queen, leaving only a few servant girls to take care of her. The situation became more and more cold, and the four princes never showed up again.


    In fact, the reason why the four princes pursued gentleness and didn''t even care about being fat was mainly to win the support of Archduke wensha and lock the throne. Now that the throne is in hand, how can he really care about gentleness?


    Not long after wensha took him back, the four princes directly abolished the queen of Wenya on the grounds that Wenya was ugly and lost the national instrument, and then took another top beauty. Wenya completely became a thing of the past.


    Lying in bed all day, Wenya stared at the roof and recalled everything in the past. Wenya wanted to die several times, but now she is so difficult to commit suicide.


    It can be said that gentleness is a reward for evil. Without Soga''s support, she lost everything in an instant, including beauty, body, love, glory and status. At this moment, gentleness, life has no hope and life is better than death.


    Wenya did suffer a devastating blow, and this blow seemed to accompany her for the rest of her life, but she was not the first evil after all. In the face of Wenya, what about the four princes?


    After stepping on the throne, the four princes have been beautiful for a long time. The national audition beauty has to change different women in bed every day. For 365 days a year, he has enjoyed more than 400 beautiful virgins.


    Did Soga let him go? In fact, it''s not. Soga''s hands and feet on the four princes are more cautious. Because Soga has a rare chance to meet the four princes, the attack cycle of his hands and feet must be extended. The gentle is one year, while the four princes are two years!


    Finally, after a year of imperial life, the four princes finally felt a little wrong. First, their sexual ability gradually declined. In just three days, his little guy completely lost his function. Looking at thousands of beautiful virgins in the palace, the four princes simply couldn''t enjoy it.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that the four princes clearly have an abnormal desire in their hearts. When they see a beautiful woman, their blood boils, but they don''t cooperate at all. There is no response. No matter how urgent he is, the result will not change.


    Many doctors, water mages and light mages were found for treatment, but they didn''t play any role at all. In the end, under the four princes, they began to necrosis. After a short week, they completely rotted and fell off. Since then... The first eunuch emperor in the West was born.


    After losing the man''s sign, the four princes almost had a heart of death. Looking at thousands of beauties in the harem, he could only see, but he couldn''t use it. That feeling was beyond description.


    Just at this time, a letter was sent to the fourth prince. This letter was sent by Soga from a foreign country. Soga told the fourth prince that this was only the first wave of punishment. There is something behind it. Don''t worry


    Seeing the letterhead, the four princes immediately understood that this was what Soga had done in his body in advance. Now... Soga''s ambition is coming!


    On the letterhead, Soga told the fourth prince that... He could have done something to let the fourth Prince hang up directly, but Soga didn''t do so because it was too cheap for him. Since he dared to betray Soga, the fourth prince must live in regret forever. How else can Soga be relieved?


    Soga repeatedly comforted the fourth prince to take care of his body. If it''s gone, it''s gone. It doesn''t affect his life. I advise the fourth prince to be open, but don''t hang up. Otherwise, who should Soga look for when he comes back for revenge in the future?


    After reading Soga''s letter, the fourth Prince sprayed three liters of blood on the spot, but there was nothing he could do. What made the fourth Prince feel terrible was that the letterhead also said that this was only the first wave of punishment and the second wave!


    Not long after receiving the letter, the second wave of retribution of the fourth prince came. In fact, it was nothing. It was a headache. It hurt once every three hours and four times a day.


    No one knows how painful it is. In a word, once it hurts, the four princes hit the wall with their heads and didn''t stop bleeding. Otherwise, he couldn''t stand such pain.


    The pain happens every three hours and only one hour at a time. Therefore... The fourth Prince has to suffer for four hours every day. If there were not water system and light mages around him at any time and treated the fourth prince in time, he might have died long ago, but... Compared with such pain, happy death may be happier.


    Basically, although the four princes took the throne, they only enjoyed the emperor''s fun for one year. In the following time, the four princes had no time to enjoy everything. Let alone enjoy it, they couldn''t sleep well. They would hurt for an hour in three hours. Before he fell asleep, the next wave of pain began again.


    Just when the four princes were in pain, the dwarf people came to urge the payment for goods, and all kinds of things in the Holy Light Empire emerged one by one. At the moment, the four princes finally began to regret. What kind of business is this? He even filled himself in. If he could choose, he would rather be a civilian all his life than be the emperor.


    The head fell off, but the bowl was big and mangy, but Soga''s punishment was endless from morning to night. As long as the four princes didn''t breathe all day, this punishment would not stop all day.


    Since then, the four princes can no longer enjoy the beauty of power, and even the government has no intention to answer. Every day, in addition to accepting Soga''s painful punishment, they just sit there and regret. Unfortunately, everything is too late. Even if he pleads with Soga, Soga will not come back. Soga will never believe him again.


    At this point, the injury of betrayal finally came to an end. No one was the winner. Everyone failed, and one defeat was worse than another, and there was no room for recovery.


    As for Soga, he has left the Holy Light Empire and embarked on his own journey. After so much experience, Soga finally realizes that others are unreliable, such as the swift dragon riding and the six winged Phoenix angel. Only he can rely on!


    ¡­¡­


    Creak... Creak... Creak


    The crisp sound of stepping on the snow is so clear on the open field. Soga''s mood is not as bad as expected when he trekked on the road.


    After leaving the holy light city, Soga caught up with Amy, Ella and her mother, and then escorted them back to their hometown, baicang town. Although the four princes obtained the white building and the dawn, Soga still had some money. After buying the largest and most luxurious castle in baicang City, Soga left 10 billion gold coins. Then Soga left alone.


    Before leaving, Soga ordered Amy and Ella to practice in seclusion and take care of their mother. They were not allowed to go out. Specially hired slaves were responsible for clothing, food and housing.


    Although the Holy Light empire is not big, Soga is not worried that his mother and three people will be found. The eyes of the four princes are always on Soga. As long as he appears elsewhere, he will draw all his attention away, and his mother, Amy and Ella stay at home. It is impossible to be found in this world.


    Originally, Soga didn''t have to be reduced to this land. As long as he promised the four princes to become his subordinates, everything would remain in the original state, or even better. Soga has the ability and ability, and doesn''t worry about the four princes. However, Soga resolutely refused.


    The fourth prince took the wrong position at the beginning. At the beginning, he was calculating Soga, and the worst thing is, his calculation was seen through by Soga. Although he did not understand the specific conspiracy of the fourth prince, Soga knew that the fourth prince had been calculating him. That''s why Soga would rather help the emperor he didn''t know than take refuge in the fourth prince.


    In fact, the fourth prince also made a big mistake. He shouldn''t let Soga know that the six winged Phoenix angel is his subordinate. Soga really values those girls. In them, he invested not only money, but also too many feelings and hope. He was suddenly betrayed. How can Soga take refuge in the person who caused the betrayal?


    It can be said that after the four princes proudly told Soga that the six winged Phoenix angel was actually his subordinate. Soga had been designed all the time, Soga could not take refuge in him. Since then, the four princes have become Soga''s biggest enemy!


    Now, Soga has lost the white building, the dawn, the well-trained six winged Phoenix angel, and almost lost everything. But Soga is not sad, but works hard. The four princes have taken everything that belongs to him. Then one day, he will come back and take everything from the four princes.


    What Soga has to do now is to attract the attention of the four princes, so he must show up. At the same time, Soga must quickly improve his strength, otherwise, he will never get back what the four princes owe him.


    Although, all along, Soga has been aiming at a great trade route, in fact, Soga has never had the courage to travel. A great magician is not qualified to gallop on a great trade route, and his strength is still too weak.


    But now, under the pressure of new hatred and old hatred, and the situation, Soga has to start on the road ahead of time and move towards the great business road. Soga knows that this trip is dangerous, but it is precisely because of this that it can train people more. Whether it is wisdom or strength, it will be improved quickly.


    It can be said that those who can successfully cross the great trade route will be legendary heroes who will go down in history. If they can dominate the great trade route, like Qiwu Britain, they will be epic heroes. Only then can they easily complete any of their wishes, including seizing the throne of a kingdom!


    Creak... Creak... Creak


    Under the constant attack of successive pursuers, Soga has deviated from the route on the map. Looking at the vast snowfield around him, Soga knows that he has lost his way. After chasing for more than a month, Soga finally gets a chance to breathe, because... When Soga gets lost, the pursuers seem to have lost his way.


    As a mage, Soga''s physical strength is not very good. After a long journey, if he did not rely on the continuous recovery of four-color potions, he would have been tired and lay down. Now... Although his spirit and physical strength are not a problem, Soga''s heart is tired. After more than a month''s journey, he needs a stable and warm place to have a good rest.


    While walking, Soga suddenly stopped, kept spraying white gas in his mouth, turned his ears and listened carefully. After a while, a faint animal roar came into Soga''s ears. Soga''s face couldn''t help showing a surprise smile.


    Giant toothed beast is a domesticated Warcraft. Although it is petite, it is very fast and has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. It is the nemesis of most small Warcraft and the best helper of hunters. Now what Soga hears is the roar of giant toothed beast, that is, Soga finally meets someone.


    While thinking, Soga quickened his pace, rushed to the direction of the roar of the beast at full speed, ran at full speed, and soon... The figures of several giant toothed beasts appeared in Soga''s sight.


    Giant toothed beast, tiger head dog, body and lion tail. The most special thing is the pair of sharp giant teeth at the mouth. Under one bite, even steel will be drugged. The single to single combat effectiveness may not be very strong. However, if the number of giant toothed beasts is more than five, most Warcraft will retreat. If the number reaches 100, they are basically invincible except for advanced Warcraft.


    But in fact, only hunters can raise giant toothed beasts, because the strength of single bodies is too low, and the highest is just a medium-level Warcraft, so real warriors will not raise them.


    "Stop!" While Soga was thinking, a warning came suddenly in front of him.


    Slightly stunned, Soga immediately stopped and looked around. About 50 meters ahead, five hunters dressed in animal skin were pointing their bows and arrows at Soga. Obviously, if Soga dared to move forward again, the five sharp arrows would come out of the string. At the same time, the five giant toothed beasts would also rush to bite.


    He stood still with a bitter smile. Soga knew that even if he was powerful, he could not defeat five giant toothed beasts and five senior hunters in terms of his current strength. Moreover, he could not offend others if he asked for help.


    Smiling at each other, Suo Da Sheng said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just a lost swimmer. There''s no malice. I just want to ask the way."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, a hunter opposite said coldly, "don''t try to deceive us. We''ve seen mages, but their costumes are different from you!"


    "Er!" After hearing each other''s words, Soga realized that they had never seen each other''s clothes before. Although they were wearing animal skin, the shape and tailoring were obviously different from those Soga had seen before, and most importantly, their fur clothes turned out to be outward.


    The fur coats worn by hunters in the Holy Light Empire face inward. First, they are beautiful and second, they are warm. However, these hunters in front of them put their fur outside, which makes Soga very confused.


    Soon, Soga realized that this was no longer the Holy Light empire. He looked at each other tentatively. Soga said cautiously, "excuse me, is this the territory of the Holy Light Empire?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the hunter opposite was stunned, and then... An older Hunter finally breathed a sigh of relief, put down his bow and arrow, and said with a smile: "it seems that you are really lost. This is not the territory of the holy light. In fact, this is the territory of Kaya!"


    "Kaya... Kaya!" After hearing each other''s words, Suoga was dizzy for a long time. Unexpectedly, he had reached the neighboring country of Shengguang unconsciously. No wonder he would get lost. How can he find his way in Kaya empire with the map of Shengguang Empire?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    Under the guidance of the hunters, Soga finally arrived at the border city of the Kaya Empire - senzhi City, and successfully bought a map of the Kaya kingdom from the grocery store. However, Soga smiled bitterly that he could not use it with the map in his hand. The map of the Kaya empire is different from the map of the Holy Light Empire, whether in terms of marks, symbols or color, Are completely different.


    The land area of the Kaya empire is the largest of the six countries, which is as large as ten holy light empires. The dense lines on the map are unimaginable. What the whole map can express is only the approximate orientation between cities, and there is no substantive route to choose from.


    Shengguang empire is relatively small and the map is also very detailed. If you want to get from place a to place B, you can find almost all the main channels between the two places on the map. Due to the small area of the country, the map is naturally more detailed and easier to view.


    However, unlike the Kaya Empire, the land area is more than ten times larger than the holy light. If you want to get from place a to place B, you can only explore the road by yourself. The map only gives the approximate location of places AB and AB, but there is no way to draw the route at all. If they are drawn, the whole map will be pasted into a ball.


    Looking at the map in his hand, Soga almost wants to cry without tears. You know... There may be only one centimeter on the map, but in fact, it may be a distance of thousands of miles. Between these two points, there are mountains, rivers, forests and swamps, which can not be reached by walking.


    In this world, rivers may be easier to cross, but mountains and rivers are difficult to climb, because there are usually powerful Warcraft on the mountains. As for the forest, it is almost impossible for a single person to pass. The forest is the world of Warcraft. If a single person goes in, there will be no bones left to eat.


    As for the swamp, it is a death trap, and there are countless Warcraft, which is more terrible than the forest of Warcraft. It can be said that the mountains, forests and swamps are insurmountable barriers for Soga. If one is not good, he will die in another country.


    "Guide..." yes, Soga knows that he needs a guide, a guide who can lead him through the Kaya Empire and towards the great trade route, but is it so easy to find this guide?


    The Kaya empire is indeed large, and its land area is ten times that of the holy light. However, through books, Soga learned that Kaya is only an unknown small country in the world. As for the holy light, it is too small to be found on the map. It is said that... Kaya is only equivalent to the area of a province in a big country, and there are at least dozens of big countries in the same province.


    Staring at the map in his hand, Soga suddenly realized that what he needed was a guide, but not just a guide of the Kaya empire. What he needed was a guide that could guide him through a great business path. What he needed was a great guide who was very familiar with all countries in the world and a partner on the journey!


    Such guides still exist in the world. In fact, treasure hunters are the best guides. Treasure hunters have no borders. Where there are treasures, there will be their figures. Especially the treasure hunter family has detailed maps of all countries in the world, and these maps are drawn by themselves, So... As long as an experienced treasure hunter leads, Soga''s guide problem will be solved successfully.


    After saying goodbye to the hunter who led the way, Soga rushed directly to the thieves'' Union. No matter which country in the world has the same thieves'' Union. In fact, the thieves'' Union all over the world is a system, just different branches of the same Union.


    The reason why I want to go to the thieves'' Union is that although treasure hunters are called hunters, in fact, they are just a branch of thieves and belong to the profession of thieves rather than hunters.


    The thieves'' Union looks like a tall and dilapidated double-layer wooden house from the outside. In line with the hidden characteristics of thieves, the architectural style is not publicized at all. At first glance, it seems to be a civilian residence.


    Not only the appearance, but also the interior of the thieves'' Union. In the old wooden house, there are dim yellow chandeliers hanging, which can not afford to light bright. In that sentence, hiding


    Round tables and chairs are everywhere in the wooden house. Blackboards are hung on the surrounding walls. There is a long counter directly opposite the door. That''s right... In fact, the thieves'' Union is a pub. Everyone can come in and have a drink, but everyone knows that the pub is just a cover up. The real function here is the thieves'' Union, Accept and deal with all things related to thieves.


    After entering the thieves'' Union, Soga found a dark corner and sat down. According to the records in books, there are usually more powerful thieves in such a corner. The more powerful thieves are, the more attention should be paid to hiding. Otherwise, his enemies can easily find him?


    Moreover, the reason for choosing the corner is that it is the distribution center of gossip. If you want to find out the secrets of the thieves and eavesdrop on the secret news, you can''t be wrong to choose here. Generally speaking, when talking about more secret things, humans prefer to choose dark and remote places.


    Asked for a cup of gin, Soga sipped it gently. On the surface, he seemed to be enjoying the mellow wine, but in fact, all Soga''s energy spread out and listened to the conversation in the corner.


    After listening for a long time, Soga heard a lot of top secret news, but no one was talking about the news he wanted to hear. After drinking three glasses of wine in a row, Soga finally couldn''t sit still. He didn''t have time to waste here. Since he couldn''t wait for a rabbit, he had to take the initiative.


    Asked for a cup of gin again. Soga stood up with his glass in his hand. After glancing around, he smiled and walked towards a round table by the window.


    Under the stunned gaze of the four thieves around the round table, Soga smiled and sat on the empty seat. Seeing this scene, one of the thieves said in amazement: "Hello! This gentleman, we don''t seem to know each other? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and looked at each other. Soga said calmly, "don''t people start from never knowing each other, gradually develop to know each other, and then become friends?"


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to the bartender and said, "give me four more gin. I''ll buy these friends a few drinks!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the four thieves were stunned at first, but then laughed. Such things often happen in the tavern. They have understood that Soga must have something to ask them. This is also one of the main functions of the thieves'' Union. As long as you invite the thieves in the tavern to drink, you can ask them for information, Of course... If the news is more valuable, it will also be charged.


    While thinking, four full cups of gin were sent up, and the four thieves were not polite. They picked up their glasses and poured them. It''s rare for someone to treat, and they invited such valuable wine. I''m really sorry not to drink more.


    The four thieves put down their wine glasses one after another. At the same time, an older thief blushed and said, "well, my friend, what do you want to ask?"


    Looking around slightly for a week, Soga did not hide much, smiled, nodded and said: "I want to ask who in the Kaya Empire knows more about countries in the world. I need a guide, a guide that can guide me on the great business road!"


    After listening to Soga''s question, several thieves were stunned at first. Then the older thief shook his head and said, "it''s another little guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Is it so easy to break a great business path?"


    "Hey..." with a sigh, the old thief continued, "but anyway, I respect your decision, and... Since I drank your wine, I have an obligation to tell you the answer."


    Speaking of this, the old thief suddenly picked up the wine cup, poured all the gin in the cup into his throat, and then held his breath: "you can go to the vicinity of Emerald City, where there is a mysterious treasure hunter, which may meet your needs! His name is - Nicole! "


    Because he didn''t know the road, Soga could only hire the four thieves. Led by the four thieves, Soga rushed all the way to the Emerald City, a prosperous city between a seat and the jungle.


    After arriving at the thieves'' Union of cuilvcheng, the four thieves and Soga had another drink and left. As for looking for Nicole, it''s Soga''s business. The four thieves only know such a person. They don''t know where she lives and her current whereabouts. In fact, the whereabouts of a thief can hardly be mastered. You can find it if you want, But it takes luck.


    I have been looking for it for several days, but I have inquired about many people, but there is still no detailed news. Everyone knows Nicole and is sure that she lives in Emerald City, but no one knows where she is now.


    However, the efforts over the past few days have not been in vain. From the mouth of many thieves, Soga still knows a lot of news. Nicole is a descendant of a thousand year old treasure hunter family. The reason why everyone knows her is not because she is powerful, but because there were ten legendary treasure hunters in Nicole''s ancestors, And an epic treasure hunter.


    On average, every 100 years, there must be a legendary treasure hunter in Nicole''s family. Every 1000 years, there will be an epic treasure hunter. Although their family has declined now, the knowledge accumulated by Nicole''s family for thousands of years still exists.


    For thousands of years, ten legendary treasure hunters and one epic treasure hunter, what does this mean? That''s right... This means that ten ancestors of the Nicole family have successfully crossed the great trade route, and one ancestor has dominated the great trade route, so the maps of all countries in the world must be complete and unimaginable.


    From everyone''s mouth, Soga learned that Nicole is the last generation and the last person in the family. Her parents have died. Nicole''s current whereabouts are a mystery. However, someone saw her in Emerald City not long ago, so if you are lucky, you can find her.


    Finally, after several days of prying, Soga understood that it was difficult to find Nicole if he waited for the rabbit. Although the Emerald City was large, it seemed that he had a better chance to take a chance outside.


    While thinking, Soga left the thieves'' tavern and walked down Qingshi street towards the downtown area. Looking at the sketch of Nicole in his hand, Soga murmured this moving name. Soga always felt that he seemed to have seen her somewhere. Even his name seemed a little familiar.


    "Damn it, grab her! She stole my wallet... "When she was walking with her head down, an angry roar came from the front.


    Raised his head in amazement and looked opposite, he saw a vigorous man in black turning the corner like lightning and running in the direction of Soga. In a twinkling of an eye, the masked man in black had rushed in front of Soga.


    Facing the figure rushing in like the wind, Soga knows that this is the thief who stole the wallet, but... It has nothing to do with him. Soga doesn''t want to be arrogant. As long as it''s not his wallet, he''s lazy to pay attention to it.


    While thinking, the man in black accelerated fiercely and rushed towards Soga. Seeing this scene, Soga subconsciously stepped out of the Lingbo footwork and twisted his body strangely, trying to avoid and make way for the other party.


    However, Soga made a big mistake. You know... Lingbo footwork is to use fake movements to deceive the enemy''s brain and nerves. It clearly looks to make way to the left, but the body moves to the right. It clearly looks to move forward, but the body is backward, making people unable to hit the target.


    However, this set of footwork is effective only when it is used in battle. It can only play a role when the enemy tries to attack you. But now, both Soga and the thieves in black want to avoid each other, which is a big mistake.


    Seeing Soga''s body moving to the right, the black thief glanced at Soga gratefully and was ready to go through Soga''s left side, but don''t forget that Soga''s Lingbo footwork is reverse. It seems to move to the left, but in fact, his body moves to the right.


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, the thief in black violently hit Soga. For a time, they turned into a ground roller gourd at the same time. Under the huge impulse, they fell to the ground at the same time and rolled up in embarrassment.


    "Come on... Catch him! He''s fallen. Catch up! " Just after the tumbling, an angry roar came from the corner. The next moment... More than a dozen people quickly turned the corner and rushed towards Soga and the black masked thieves.


    He glanced at Soga angrily. The thief in black didn''t have time to pay attention to Soga. He got up hard and was ready to continue to escape. However, as soon as he stood up straight, the thief in black stumbled under his feet and fell down again. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured by the collision just now.


    After such a delay, the enemy had arrived, and more than a dozen people surrounded Soga and the masked thieves. Then... A rich fat man came over with a ferocious face. The fat hand pointed at the masked thief and angrily said, "fight me, fight to death, even dare to steal my money. I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Hearing the words of the fat man, more than a dozen martial artists around took out their weapons at the same time and forced the thieves in black. Seeing this scene, Suoga frowned. In Suoga''s view, it is natural for thieves to steal money. Since there is a profession of thieves, stealing is normal. Since they are caught, it''s just to return their wallets. As for killing people?


    Thinking, the battle had begun. Under the siege of more than a dozen martial artists, the masked thief showed his extremely flexible skills. His body dodged quickly in a narrow space. For a time, she successfully avoided more than a dozen attacks.


    However, there were too many enemies and the encirclement circle was too small. The space for her to escape was really small. After reluctantly avoiding several attacks, the black clothes thief finally failed to escape again. After being hit several times in succession, he fell to the ground with blood and trembled violently, but his eyes were exposed, But it still shines with unyielding light.


    "Shit..." cursed, and the fat man said cruelly: "put him up for me and dare to steal my money. I have to cut off his hand!"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, several warriors went over one after another, ready to catch the masked thief and cut off his hands. At this time, a cold voice sounded: "enough! You can''t go too far. It''s almost enough! "


    Hearing the sound, everyone stopped, turned his head in doubt and looked in the direction of the sound. Under everyone''s gaze, Soga slowly climbed up from the ground. The tumbling just now had covered Soga''s blue magic robe with dust, and even his face was dirty.


    Looking at Soga''s embarrassed appearance, everyone obviously didn''t pay attention to him. He was hit by a thief. What powerful role can it be? Although he is a mage, no matter how powerful a mage is, he is not the opponent of so many warriors at such a close distance!


    Thinking, the fat man dragged and said, "Oh! You are the guy who helped me stop the thief just now, but... Even so, you have no right to organize me to punish the thief! "


    Speaking of this, the fat man suddenly turned his head and Sen Han said, "what are you waiting for? I said, put the thief up for me and cut off his hands so that he can''t steal anymore! "


    Hearing the fat man''s words, several warriors waved their weapons again and forced the black thief lying on the ground. Facing several warriors, the black thief closed his eyes in despair. At such a close distance, it is impossible for a thief to confront the warrior head-on.


    "Hiss..." seeing that the thief in black was about to be caught, in a slight whistling sound, a cold breath quickly swept through the bodies of all the warriors and felt the powerful magic wave. All the warriors turned around vigilantly and aimed their weapons in the direction of the cold. Although the distance is very close, all warriors know that once a mage is allowed to wantonly launch magic, the consequences are very serious. The mage''s destructive power is far above the warriors. If they let them do it, it is tantamount to looking for death. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 167

    Under the gaze of all the warriors, Soga walked slowly towards the battle circle with a gloomy face, as if he didn''t see more than a dozen covetous warriors.


    Finally, Soga stopped five meters outside the battle circle and glanced coldly. Soga said in a low voice, "don''t force me to do it. As I said, it''s almost OK. Things can''t be done too much!"


    "Shit... It''s just a little mage. What are you pulling! You guys, stop him for me. Others put up the thief and cut off his hands. I''d like to see who can stop my decision! " Facing Soga, the fat man gave directions.


    Facing the command of the fat man, six warriors forced towards Soga, and the other four warriors continued to force towards the black thieves. As the fat man said, a little mage is not qualified to be arrogant against them at such a close distance.


    "Hum!" At the moment when all the warriors had just taken two low steps, a violent roar raged in a cold hum. The six warriors in front of Suoga only had time to cross their weapons in front of them, they were hit hard, their bodies flew up in the air, bumped the four soldiers behind them and the fat man off the ground, and crashed into the buildings beside the street. Then they stopped, A dozen figures piled up and groaned in pain.


    Yes, under the effect of the Atlantis suit, the instant diamond impact, unprepared, even the strong warrior, could not resist such a violent impact. Where the diamond impacted, more than a dozen warriors were bumped and flew, and even the fat man couldn''t run away.


    For a time, the whole venue was empty. Only Soga stood there. All the others fell to the ground and lowered their heads slightly. Soga looked at the black thief on the ground. Under Soga''s gaze, a lot of blood flowed from the wound on the black thief''s body. Soga knew that if he didn''t treat it quickly, this guy would be dead.


    While thinking, the violent footsteps came from around. It was obvious... The fat man''s shout and the battle just now had attracted everyone''s attention. After a little thinking, Soga bent down, picked up the thief in black and quickly drilled into the nearby lane.


    While running, Soga lowered his head in doubt and looked at the black thief in his arms. He wondered in his heart, why is this guy so light? Most importantly, under the cover of the bloody smell, Soga still clearly smelled a familiar elegant aroma. Is it... Is the thief a woman?


    While Suoga was wondering, the black thief in his arms said weakly, "let go of me, you dirty villain, I don''t need you to save me, don''t you touch me!"


    "Well?" Hearing this sound, Soga was more confused. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, and... The aroma he smelled just now seemed a little familiar. Who is this?


    In doubt, Soga held the body of the man in black with one hand, and the other hand quickly took off the veil on the face of the thief in black. The next moment... A beautiful little face appeared in front of Soga. At the moment... The owner of this little face was staring at Soga with shame and anger.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Soga immediately remembered that this guy was the thief who tried to assassinate Soga but was caught on the dawn battlefield? If Soga remembers correctly, she should still be in dawn prison now.


    At the thought of this, Soga''s whole body was shocked violently. Many problems that she didn''t understand before have been solved one by one. This girl is no one else. It is the goal Soga is looking for in this trip - Nicole!


    At the thought of this, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No wonder he heard Nicole''s name and felt a little familiar when he saw her portrait. How could they not be familiar when they met at dawn a few months ago? No matter how forgetful you are, you won''t forget so quickly. After all... This girl almost succeeded in assassinating Soga. You know... If she chose to attack Soga''s neck at that time, Soga''s body was already rotting.


    Looking at Nicole''s expression of shame and anger in her arms, Soga couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the two met. At that time, in order to verify her gender, Soga seemed to touch her right chest and threatened her to reward her to slave soldiers. That''s why Nicole called him a dirty villain.


    While thinking, Soga gently pinched Nicole''s nose and said with a smile, "Hey, you''re my prisoner. Now you dare to run away without permission. Of course I''ll take you back!"


    "You!" Looking at Soga in horror, Niko said in surprise, "aren''t you? Just for a small fugitive like me, you are a big city master. Did you chase thousands of miles and come here to catch me? "


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, Soga said happily: "yes, you are my prisoner. Unless I let you go, otherwise, you have no right to escape. Even if you run to the horizon, I will catch you back."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head. Niko said weakly, "hey... I knew this. I shouldn''t have taken the deal at the beginning. Forget it... I''ve accepted my fate. What to do with me is up to you."


    Looking at Nicole, who was getting weaker and weaker in her arms, Soga frowned slightly. Then she remembered that there were still many wounds on the girl. While thinking, Soga hugged Nicole again and quickly rushed into an unmanned building.


    "Hiss..." in the crisp crack of silk, Soga tore the clothes around Nicole''s wound, revealing the ferocious wound covered by his clothes. You know, although he has life potion, life potion still needs to be sprayed directly on the wound to be more effective.


    Although Soga knew what he was going to do, the problem was that Nicole didn''t know. Seeing Soga tearing his clothes so savagely, for a moment, Nicole couldn''t help but grasp the clothes on his chest in fear and trembled: "Hello! I warn you, if you dare to do that to me... To me, I will not let you go! "


    The disdainful glanced and Soga disdained: "you little hairy girl, how can you have so many complex thoughts? I don''t want you to enjoy your underdeveloped body."


    While talking, Soga took out the life potion from her arms and sprinkled it on Nicole''s wound one by one. Suddenly... A cool feeling spread from the wound. Nicole finally understood Soga''s intention to tear her clothes.


    Although knowing that Soga meant well, Nicole obviously cared about Soga''s words and tooted his mouth. Nicole angrily said, "I''m only eighteen years old. It''s good to have my current figure, and I''m not a hot type."


    While Niko was talking, Soga had sprinkled the medicine. Looking at the snow-white and greasy skin covered by Niko''s clothes, Soga couldn''t help reaching under his clothes and stroking the bud on Niko''s chest. At the same time, he said with admiration: "en... It''s good, it''s very slippery!"


    Seeing Soga''s action, Nico didn''t react for a long time. He just looked at Soga blankly. Until Soga had felt enough and pulled out his hand, Nico finally realized what had happened. For a time, Nico couldn''t help tearing open his throat and screaming.


    Hearing such a harsh scream, Soga fiercely put out his big hand, covered Nicole''s mouth, looked at Nicole fiercely and said, "what''s your name? Didn''t you just touch it? You have nothing less. "


    "Er!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help but stop screaming. Although he vaguely knew that girls could not be touched by boys, Niko didn''t know why. Now hearing Soga''s words, Niko found that he had nothing to say.


    Looking at Nicole, Soga shook his head and said, "forget it, if you don''t like it, I don''t touch you. You can have a good rest. After a good rest, we should start."


    "Let''s go? "Where to..." hearing Soga''s words, nicolton forgot what had just happened and asked in doubt.


    Hearing Nicole''s question, Soga slowly sat beside Nicole, looked at the distant sky with bright eyes, and said word by word: "great business road!"


    "Great trade route!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help screaming and his eyes radiated a strange light. However, soon, Niko''s eyes dimmed and said in mourning: "no... please forgive me, I can''t go to the great business road with you. I have a reason to stay."


    Looking at Nicole suspiciously, Soga knew that although he said that Nicole was his prisoner, it was just a joke. In fact, if Nicole couldn''t really help, it wouldn''t help even if she was around.


    Thinking, he frowned and said, "Nicole... I don''t understand. From your eyes just now, I can see that you are also longing for a great business road, but I don''t understand. Why don''t you go?"


    He bit his lips and hesitated for a long time. Nicole shook his head and said, "please forgive me. I really can''t go with you, at least not now. As for the reason, I can''t tell you." While talking, Niko lowered his head slightly and looked sorry for Soga.


    Looking at Nicole in embarrassment, Soga doesn''t want to force her. He just wants to know what''s the reason why Nicole can''t go to the great business road with him, but... From Nicole''s look, she won''t say any more.


    After thinking for a while, soja nodded and said, "well, in that case, I won''t force you, but... Although you can''t accompany me to the great trade route, you can accompany me across the Kaya Empire to the next big country. Can you do this?"


    A little stunned, Nicole quickly recovered, nodded and said, "yes... If you just leave the Kaya Empire, I can still help you. When shall we start?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Soga smiled and said, "of course, the faster the better. If you have no problem, you''d better start at once!"


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Nicole said flatly¡° Well, let''s start right away, but it''s agreed in advance that I can only accompany you to the border. As soon as I send you to the place, you''ll let me leave! "


    Smiling and stretching his right hand everywhere, Soga said seriously, "a word is a deed."


    "Pa!" After a crisp high five with Soga, Nicole smiled and said, "in that case, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    Led by Nicole, they rushed to the car and horse shop, bought a caravan commonly used by adventurers, bought some daily necessities, and left Kaya city at night.


    It was very calm for several days. Along the way, Soga didn''t take the initiative to talk to Nicole. He just practiced the contract of ice and snow elves in the car. When he rested, he found a quiet place and released one by one the black ice arrows in order to practice the three auxiliary magic and the black ice arrows.


    However, the world is doomed to be restless. On the seventh day, Soga and Nicole finally encountered an adult lion tiger. After a big war, the horse pulling the cart died on the spot, and Nicole''s right arm was slightly injured.


    Looking at Nicole''s bloody arm, Soga dared not neglect it. He quickly took out a life potion to cure Nicole''s wound. Looking at Nicole''s weak appearance, Soga did not hide it and took out the four-color potion. With Soga''s help, Nicole quickly recovered to his heyday.


    Looking at Soga in surprise and looking at those colorful little bottles in Soga''s hand, Nicole said in amazement: "you... Where did you get these magic potions? Are they, are they? "


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, this is magic potion, spiritual potion and physical potion. They are all magic pharmaceutical products, and the effect is very good."


    After listening to Soga''s words, Nicole frowned and hesitated for a long time. Finally, Nicole said, "Lord Soga, this medicine really works, but do you know why the formula of these medicines was lost?"


    Looked at Nicole suspiciously, Soga shook his head and said, "how do I know? I think... It must be because of the war, so it''s lost!"


    "No!" He shook his head seriously. Nicole said firmly, "I''m afraid the facts are different from what you think. Think about it. War will indeed lose a lot of things, but how can things like magic potions be lost? Why hasn''t the magic we use now been lost? "


    "This..." hearing Nicole''s words, Soga hesitated. Yes... The benefits of magic medicine should not be lost. Such a useful thing will only become more and more developed and prosperous!


    Looking at Soga''s puzzled expression, Nicole continued: "I advise you to throw away these potions unless you don''t want to make progress, otherwise, these potions are poisons!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga shouted in horror, looked at Nicole incredulously and said, "what do you say? How can these drugs become poisons? "


    Looking at Soga seriously, Niko said solemnly: "from the data left over from my family, I happen to know something about magic medicine. Although these drugs are easy to use, you must know that everything has both a good side and a bad side. All those lost are due to major defects. In fact, the reason for the loss is that they are blocked!"


    At this point, Nicole paused slightly and then continued: "although these magic potions can quickly supplement spirit, magic and physical strength, have you ever thought about it? These spirit, magic and physical strength are not your own things, but forced by the outside world. Have you thought about the great harm? "


    Puzzled, looking at Nicole, Soga said nervously, "Nicole, I really don''t understand. If you have anything, just say, don''t keep anything. It''s very important to me!"


    "En..." nodded, and Niko said solemnly: "take the magic potion as an example. As a mage, you get the magic you drive through meditation, which is a magic element more friendly to you. However, the magic supplemented by these potions is foreign and incompatible with you, which will make your magic disorder in the realm, It can''t be improved! "


    At this point, Nicole paused slightly, and then continued: "the same is true of your physical strength. Your physical strength is not so strong, but it is strong. In this way, your mastery and command ability of your body will be worse and worse. If you are a soldier, his combat skills will never be improved, or even regress!"


    "Oh, my God!" After hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help screaming and trembling: "I said, I''ve been a great magician for two years, but I''ve never broken through to a magician. I thought it was difficult to rise at this level before. Now it seems that it''s because I drank too much magic medicine?"


    After nodding affirmatively, Nicole said categorically, "it must be so. You always use the magic that has no communication with you, and your understanding of magic elements is naturally poor. How can you improve the realm? You know... Although the power of magic depends on the level of magic, its affinity with magic elements and understanding of magic elements can not be ignored, The three are equally important. "


    While talking, Nicole looked up and down at Soga and guessed: "in my opinion, although you are only a great magician now, your magic and spiritual power have surpassed the magician and reached the peak of the great magician. If you haven''t taken medicine, you may be a great magician now!"


    "No!" After listening to Nicole''s words, Soga shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My magic, mental strength and physical strength have improved so fast. In fact, it''s because of magic medicine. A large number of drugs that my magic has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s just... It''s also because of magic medicine that my magic realm has not been improved by one level in two years."


    Speaking of this, Soga raised his head, looked at the night sky and said: "no wonder, although the former magic potion master had profound magic and strong spirit, he could not become a powerful mage. It turned out that... Using magic potion would make the realm unable to be improved, and there was no affinity with magic elements and understanding!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 168

    The factors that affect the power of magic are magic, mental power, element affinity, understanding of elements and proficiency in magic. After eating magic potions, magic, mental power and proficiency in magic are all crazy and earth shaking, but the affinity for elements and understanding of elements are completely gone.


    Now Soga is like a starving man guarding a large grain depot. With the help of magic medicine, Soga''s magic, mental strength and physical strength are strong and frightening. The cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day, but although he has such strong magic and spiritual power, he can''t use it!


    Magic elements are actually the army commanded by the mage. You must make the magic elements have affinity with you. You must understand them and understand them before you can use them well. In terms of current Soga, if the amount of magic and spiritual power is ten, he can use only two or three points.


    People with great power don''t necessarily fight badly. People with small power are not necessarily weak. The key is to see your understanding and application of power. A super lightweight champion can easily put down a super heavyweight ordinary person who can''t fight at all. How much power you have is not important. What matters is how much power you can play.


    Some people can easily pick up 300 kg sacks, but with one punch, they only have about 300 kg. However, some people can only pick up 100 kg sacks, but with one punch, they can still hit 300 kg.


    When a mage reaches a high level, he pays attention to his understanding of magic elements and his affinity with magic elements. The deeper he understands and understands, the greater the affinity, and the greater the magic power.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead in horror, and Soga whispered that it was dangerous. If Nicole hadn''t reminded him, he would have to take too many detours. As for now, the so-called blessing in disguise may not be a disaster!


    Although the affinity and understanding of elements are very important, it must also be based on magic and spiritual power. Otherwise, a three-year-old child can''t beat an adult even if he can''t beat it.


    In the past two years, although Soga has not raised her level again, with the help of magic medicine, Soga has raised her magic, mental strength and physical strength to a terrible level at a speed of ten times that of others. Although it has delayed the understanding of magic elements and the cultivation of affinity for Magic Elements, what she has obtained is much more than what she has lost.


    Now, Soga has powerful magic and spiritual power, and even conjoined power, which can be compared with a warrior. Next... As long as you understand more and cultivate more affinity, Soga will gradually exert its strongest power.


    After thinking for a while, Soga suddenly found that even if God gave him a chance to live again, two years ago, he would still concentrate on magic medicine and strive to improve his magic, mental strength and physical strength. However, today, two years later, these magic drugs must not be used again, otherwise they will be abandoned, no matter how much magic there is, What really works counts.


    With a grateful look at Nicole, Soga secretly congratulated herself. Thanks to her telling herself in time, he didn''t make detours. If he had another year at night, Soga would really lose money. As for now, instead of losing money, he made a lot of money. In fact... This is the most scientific, fastest and effective cultivation process!


    Magic medicine can improve magic, mental power and physical strength at a speed unmatched by any other method. Only the exhausted promotion method can be compared. As a mage, the most important thing is always magic, followed by spiritual power. As for affinity and perception, it only affects the power of magic.


    Without affinity and understanding of magic elements, the magic power is just a little low, but without magic and spiritual power, it is impossible to launch high-level magic at all. A magic will drain people. Under the balance between the two, fools know how to choose.


    Looking at the colorful bottles in his hand, Suo Jiameng gritted his teeth and stuffed all the bottles back into the space ring. These drugs can''t be used in the future. At least they can''t be used more. Otherwise, although it can start magic without affinity, you should know that if the affinity is too low and the understanding is too low, starting magic may fail.


    "En..." nodded categorically. Unless it was a critical moment of life, otherwise, these potions would let them sleep in the space ring. Soga knew very well that if you want to cross the great business road, you can''t do without promotion. If you want to promote, you must cultivate affinity and strengthen the field of magic elements.


    In the morning... The dawn of dawn jumped up from the horizon. In the jungle, Soga''s right hand moved rapidly. One by one, the black ice arrows roared out of Soga''s right hand. In a flash of blue light, the sharp ice arrows shot through the giant trees with thick and thin arms and disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    Soga doesn''t feel anything wrong. He has to shoot 3600 black ice arrows every day for an hour every day. This can not only enhance the proficiency of ice arrow magic and damage, but most importantly, he can practice three passive auxiliary magic at the same time - precision strike, spirit locking, violent impact and rapid propulsion!


    With the help of these four magic, Soga''s ice arrow is completely different from other ice mages. It has to be twice as fast, twice as strong in impact and penetration, and it is also mentally locked and precision struck. It doesn''t punch a hole in the nose.


    Looking at the shaking of Soga''s right hand, blue lights flashed away. Nicole stood there blankly, his mouth open and unbelievably stretched.


    From the day when she learned the black ice arrow to today, Soga has shot millions of black ice arrows. Her mastery of ice arrow can be described as being very familiar. Even without the four auxiliary magic, its speed, destructive power, penetration and accuracy have been quite terrible. You know... Other mages, You may not be able to shoot so many ice arrows in your life. After all... Who can drink magic potion, spiritual potion and physical potion like Soga?


    Under Nicole''s stunned gaze, Soga shot more than 1000 ice arrows in a row, which made him frown and stop. He shook his head dissatisfied. Although there was still some magic and spiritual power in his body, Soga knew that basically, sending 1000 black ice arrows in a row was his limit. If he did more, he would have to lie down.


    Wiped the sweat on her forehead, Soga turned around and prepared to prepare some breakfast, but as soon as she turned around, Soga saw Nicole. At the moment... She was standing there in a ridiculous posture, looking at Soga in fear.


    Suspiciously touched his face and found nothing wrong, Soga said, "this... Nicole, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with me? "


    "Er!" Soga''s voice finally woke Niko up and glanced up and down at Soga in horror. Niko said hard, "God, are you really sure you''re just a magician?"


    Although he didn''t understand why Nicole asked, Soga definitely nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m sure I''m still just a great magician, because the most advanced magic I can launch now is the roar of ice!"


    "Gulu..." he swallowed hard, and Niko said incredulously, "it''s hard to believe. I don''t understand where you got such powerful magic and spiritual power. Do you know how many ice arrows an ordinary magician can send in a row?"


    "This..." scratched his head, and Soga said with a embarrassed smile: "hey... I don''t have much research on this problem. How... Do I have too many consecutive hair?"


    Silently looking at Soga, Nicole shook his head helplessly: "you... Sometimes it seems that you know everything, but sometimes you seem to know nothing. Let me tell you..."


    Looking at Soga deeply, Niko said seriously: "although you can''t release all your magic at one time, your magic and spiritual power are really too deep. It''s so deep that you can send 1000 ice arrows in a row."


    After taking a deep breath, Nicole said flatly, "do you know that a standard magician can only send 100 ice arrows in a row! But what about you? I even sent 1000 pieces in a row, this... "


    Looking at Nicole in surprise, Soga said incredulously, "no! Is it that exaggerated? Although my magic power is a little stronger, it is not so much higher! "


    With a nod of affirmation, Nicole said, "don''t doubt. It''s so exaggerated. If... The magic of an ordinary great magician is a warm pot, then your magic is a big water tank. The gap is really too big. I even doubt whether your magic has reached the level of a mage!"


    "This..." after listening to Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help meditating. He thought carefully. He must not say magic medicine. The cultivation speed brought by Atlantis suit alone has been exaggerated. He remained in the state of meditation for 24 hours, and... Other parts that speed up the cultivation speed several times. All these seem to be normal!


    While thinking, Soga finally realized how terrible it was when a profession with the fastest growth of magic and spiritual power was combined with the strongest epic suit. The direct result was that Soga''s magic reached ten times the level of magicians at the same level.


    At the thought of this, Soga couldn''t help but rejoice. Now what he has to do is to deepen his understanding of the magic elements and enhance his affinity with the magic elements. As long as the realm is reached, he can naturally advance and launch more advanced and powerful magic.


    As for how to practice, in fact, there is no special method. Every moment, Soga is feeling the elements. Every moment, he is cultivating his affinity with magic elements, especially when he meditates for six hours a day to learn knowledge, practices ice archery, and practices the contract of ice and snow elves.


    Of course, the premise is that you can no longer use magic potions. Otherwise, if you always send the old and welcome the new, how can you understand and generate affinity? Isn''t it? As a, she will have many guests, but she will never know each other, let alone produce any affinity.


    Soga knows that what he has to do now is to keep himself as a jade. Unless his life is in danger, otherwise, as Nicole said, this magic potion is simply poison!


    In the following days, in addition to practicing ice archery, Soga could hardly get out of the car every day. She closed the door to practice the contract of ice and snow elves, enhance the power of ice magic, deepen her understanding of ice magic elements and cultivate the affinity with ice elements.


    A profound magician, his affinity with elements is very terrible. Even if it is a flame enough to melt steel, they can dance in their hands, but they will never hurt their skin. Once they use it to attack the enemy, the raging fire is enough to turn the enemy into ashes in an instant.


    A month later, they finally arrived at Lianyun City, one of the famous metropolises of the Kaya empire. The reason why this city is called this name is because when viewed from the sky, the whole city looks like a connected cloud.


    Lianyun city is a port city. The whole city is built along the coastline and stretches for hundreds of miles. It is much larger than any city in the Holy Light empire. Even the holy light is only half the size of Lianyun city.


    Although they were not tired because of the car, their mental fatigue was still inevitable. After entering the city, Nicole took Soga into a big hotel, and then they fell asleep. After all... How comfortable the car is, after all, it can''t compare with the bed.


    After a long sleep, I don''t know how long, Soga finally woke up and looked at the soft light outside the window. Soga couldn''t help moaning. He can''t remember when he last slept so comfortably. It seems that... It should be traced back to his childhood.


    "Gulu..." while enjoying it, a strange cry came into Soga''s ears. At the same time, an unusually severe sense of hunger rose from his stomach.


    Along the way, although there is space to avoid starvation, how delicious can the food that can be carried for a long time without breaking down? In other words, even if it''s really delicious, it''s hard to swallow if you eat it for a month.


    Recently, Soga doesn''t eat much every day. Basically, Soga takes rice as medicine, closes his eyes and pours it with boiling water. For ordinary people, the extremely delicious bacon makes Soga lose his appetite.


    Sitting up, Soga dressed and left the room. After a little thought, Soga went to Nicole''s door, ready to ask her to go out for dinner, knocked on the door gently, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t see Nicole open the door.


    Just in doubt, the waiter of the hotel came over and said respectfully, "Sir, the guests of this house went out in the morning. She explained that if someone knocked on her door, let me tell him that he had something to go out and would come back in the evening."


    With a clear nod, Soga turned downstairs, asked for a rich meal and ate it. After dinner, Soga wandered around Lianyun City alone until it was half dark and went back to the hotel and fell asleep.


    Originally, in Soga''s opinion, Nicole should have come back last night, but when Soga woke up the next morning, he learned that Nicole didn''t come back from beginning to end!


    He ordered the waiter to open the room. Soga entered Nico''s room. The bedding on the bed was very neat. Obviously, no one used them after cleaning up during the day yesterday, that is to say, Nico really didn''t come back!


    Looking at the neat bedding, Soga vaguely raised an ominous premonition. Although the contact time was not long, Soga knew that Nicole was not a dishonest person. On the way, she had many opportunities to leave. If there was no accident, she didn''t need to leave here at all.


    Thinking of this, Suoga frowned and wanted to go out to find her, but there was no clue. If he went out so rashly to look for a needle in a haystack, it would be impossible to find such a large city with a population of one million.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally came up with an idea. If... Nicole really had an accident, there must be a rumor in the thieves'' tavern with her fame. While thinking, Soga hurried out of the hotel and rushed to the thieves'' Union in Lianyun city.


    An hour later, Soga sat in the corner of the tavern with a gloomy face and a fancy glass with his finger. As he expected, Nicole really had an accident. As soon as he arrived at the tavern, Soga learned the news from the gossip of many thieves.


    During the day yesterday, the leader of Lianyun city was stolen from his home and lost a lot of money. Fortunately, the discovery was very timely. He was found shortly after the theft. After receiving the notice, the leader''s house implemented a warning, blocked all the ways out, searched in an all-round way and vowed to take down the thief.


    But after searching for a long time, we still couldn''t find the hateful thief. Just when everyone thought the thief had left, in full view of the public, Nicole was born in the shadow in the corner. This is also a matter of no way. Sneaking can not be maintained indefinitely. No matter how powerful a thief is, there is also a time limit. The difference is only the length of sneaking time.


    In fact, it''s a bit exaggerated for a thief to sneak for one minute. Generally speaking, he can only sneak for more than ten seconds, or dozens of seconds, but Nicole obviously sneaked for ten minutes, which is amazing. What''s more amazing is that under the search of so many experts, Nicole succeeded in hiding everyone''s eyes and ears until the sneaking can''t be maintained, Only then did he expose himself. This can only be described as terror. Only the stealth of Nicole family can have such an exaggerated effect.


    However, the thieves are like this. Once they fail to sneak and hide, they are not the opponent of the samurai at all. What''s more, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers like the city master''s residence. They hardly resist, and Niko is subdued. In broad daylight, the city Lord''s residence was stolen, which made the city Lord very angry. He has said that Nicole will be beheaded in Lianyun square at noon today! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 169

    Hearing the news, Soga was very anxious. Although... Nicole couldn''t take him to the great business road, Soga had actually regarded Nicole as his friend in the past month. Anyway, he couldn''t just watch Nicole be executed.


    If it had been put in the past, Soga could have mobilized the six winged Phoenix angels to break into the city Lord''s house and save Niko, but this is obviously impossible. Now, not before, the six winged Phoenix angels will no longer obey his orders.


    Of course, Soga also considered going to the city Lord''s house to save people, but the result of thinking is not optimistic. If he rushes in like this, it is basically no different from looking for death. Where is the city Lord''s house? Are people allowed to go in and out?


    After thinking for a long time, Soga still didn''t come up with a practical way. After thinking for a long time, Soga came up with a way that is not a way - robbing the Dharma field.


    Some people may wonder why the city Lord''s residence can''t break into the Dharma field, but it makes sense. The city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded, experts are like a forest, and there is no shelter. It''s easy to get in but not easy to get out, but the Dharma field is different. At that time, there will be a lot of spectators. As long as they sneak into the crowd and escape into the surrounding buildings, no one can catch up with each other if they want to catch up.


    While thinking, Soga lifted up the wine in the glass, then suddenly stood up and strode out of the tavern. There was still a little time before noon. He needed to make some preparations.


    Time passed slowly. At noon, there were more and more people in Lianyun square. All those who got the news came from all directions. As the last generation of Nicole family, Nicole''s fame was far above her actual ability. Everyone wanted to see the girl with their own eyes.


    With the passage of time, finally... Under the open road of a team of soldiers, Nicole tied his hands behind him, walked along the passage opened by the crowd and couldn''t help walking towards the stone platform in the middle of Lianyun square.


    Fear? No... Nicole has not experienced such a scene for the first time. Although she is not old, she has experienced too many thrills in her short life. Up to now, she is numb.


    However, although he is not afraid of death, in Nicole''s eyes, there is a loss and despair. Unlike before, Nicole knows that this time there is absolutely no hope of survival. She can''t die. She still has very important things to complete. How can she die like this!


    Thinking, under the escort of the two soldiers, Nicole went up to the top of the stone platform step by step and looked around. The huge Lianyun square was crowded with nearly 100000 people, making the whole square crowded.


    With a sad smile, Nicole knew that these guys came to see themselves beheaded. This is people''s inferiority. They like to join in the fun. As long as there is fun to watch, they don''t care about other people''s pain. Who cares about her mood and thoughts now?


    Thinking about it, a middle-aged man in noble clothes and with a generous figure walked onto the stage and said majestically, "everyone, I believe everyone has got the news. That''s right... The one around me is the bold thief who dares to steal from the city Lord''s residence!"


    While talking, the middle-aged man looked at him with dignity for a week. Then Sen Leng said, "I know... There must be many thieves here. Take this opportunity, I warn you that not everyone can steal. Otherwise, she is the best example!"


    While talking, the middle-aged man looked at Nicole coldly and said coldly, "since you dare to go wild in the city master''s house, you must have the consciousness of death. Go well and don''t be a thief in the next life!" While talking, the middle-aged man ignored anyone. After a kill gesture, he turned and walked down the stone platform.


    After receiving the order from the middle-aged man, on the stone platform, two warriors grabbed Nicole''s two shoulders and leaned him forward. At the same time, another warrior pulled out the bright steel knife behind him. Seeing this scene, the audience couldn''t help shouting from the screen owner. Everyone knew that the execution was about to begin!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the warrior holding the steel knife smiled cruelly, waved the steel knife in his hand, and then approached Nicole and said, "don''t worry, my knife will soon ensure that you won''t feel the slightest pain, and cut off your head with one knife."


    Listening to the words of the warrior and looking at the bright steel knife in front of her, Nicole''s brain is in chaos. She will bid farewell to the world forever. On this day, this place, this sunshine, she will never see again. Her head will soon be cut off, and her hot blood will soon flow all over the stone platform, but no one will be sad for her. Everyone will only be happy, I watched a good play for free that I couldn''t buy with money.


    Slightly close your eyes, the crystal tears quickly gathered into a stream, dripping down Nicole''s long eyelashes. Not afraid of death, it doesn''t mean wanting to die. If you can choose, who is willing to face death?


    "Ready!" While waiting, on the stone platform, in the dignified voice of the guard captain, the warrior holding the steel knife slowly raised the steel knife, his hands held the handle at the same time, and his fingers turned white because of excessive force. Obviously, he is ready. As long as he gives an order, he will cut off the other party''s head with a knife. Otherwise, it will be too embarrassing. As a warrior, If you can''t even cut off the head in front of you, what a warrior!


    "Execution!" With the captain''s deep cry, the warrior holding the steel knife suddenly breathed out and made a sound. His waist, abdomen and arms worked at the same time. The bright steel knife flashed a sharp light, and then with overwhelming momentum, he chopped down like a thunder.


    Seeing this scene, all the audience''s hearts mentioned their voices and eyes, and their heartbeat increased several times. They opened their eyes one by one, for fear that they would miss the most critical moment in a blink.


    At the same time, Nicole bit his lips tightly and finally died. Although there were still important things to be completed and regrets, there was no way. During thinking, at the moment when he was about to die, Nicole raised his head slightly. People close to him could see that Nicole''s face was full of smiles - is this the feeling of death? It doesn''t seem so terrible as expected!


    "Hiss... When!"


    At the moment when Nicole saw through life and death and realized life, a brilliant blue light flashed across Nicole''s sight. The next moment... A clear sound sounded from Nicole''s head.


    "Clang..." staring at the place where the blue light flashed, Niko couldn''t help being stunned. Even half of the sharp steel knife fell to the ground close to her neck.


    From beginning to end, Nicole never thought that someone would save her. Although he didn''t live much, Nicole had recognized the human feelings of this matter. No one would be stupid enough to save people on such an occasion. What''s the difference between that and looking for death?


    Of course, Nicole had fantasized that Soga would come to save her, but it was just a fantasy. Nicole knew that when fantasy became a reality, it would only happen in a dream. She was not familiar with Soga, and even had an ambiguous relationship. Was she a master and servant? Or a prisoner? Soga had no reason to save her.


    But now, Nicole is surprised to find that the dream seems to have finally come true. The blue light just now is Soga''s ice archery. Under Nicole''s gaze, where the blue light flashes, Soga is standing there with a smile and looking at himself kindly.


    In a moment, Nicole suddenly shouted, "don''t be silly, Soga, I''m just your prisoner. You have no reason to save me. Get out of here quickly, or you''ll die."


    With a lazy smile, Soga scratched her head and said, "you girl, didn''t you say to take me to the border before you left? Why do you have to run away on the way? I don''t agree. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko was shocked violently. Tears quickly blurred his sight and looked at Soga deeply. Niko subconsciously whispered, "I don''t want to run. You fool, even if you want to save me, find a better excuse."


    Looking at Nicole''s confused little face, Soga said with a smile: "don''t be too moved. I''m just too bored. I''m eager to find someone to help and play. You can''t refuse me to participate in such a funny thing. You have to cooperate with me!" While talking, Soga stretched out his arms, separated the crowd in front and forced towards the stone platform.


    Seeing Soga coming towards the stone platform, the captain of the guard couldn''t help turning pale. He didn''t dare to be too careless until he didn''t know the strength of the enemy. Who knows if there is an enemy hiding in the dark?


    Thinking, the captain of the guard turned his head fiercely and said to the two soldiers who pressed Nicole: "you two, go out and stop the boy. The rest press and hold the girl and execute immediately!"


    With the order of the guard captain, one of Nicole''s soldiers was quickly divided according to the order. While taking out the big sword behind him, he jumped down from the stone platform and greeted Soga. The other soldier stretched out his hands and pressed Nicole''s shoulder. At the same time, the executioner who broke the knife borrowed a steel knife and raised the bright steel knife again, And this room... Soga is more than 30 meters away from the stone platform.


    In fact, Soga came very early, but all along, he can''t squeeze in front of the stone platform. In such a crowded environment, people who greatly improve their physical strength with physical medicine can come in. Even if ordinary warriors change, they may not be able to squeeze in without fighting.


    Seeing the soldiers on the stage raise the steel knife again, Soga can''t help being anxious. Although... Soga can launch a diamond impact, freeze all the people within ten meters around into C, and then smash it, Soga is not a man who can eat and kill. He can''t do such a cruel thing.


    In desperation, Soga had to take a risk to jump up. With a slight step on his feet, his body rose strangely in the air and fell down only after falling in the warning belt ten meters around the stone platform.


    Of course, Soga didn''t want to jump directly from the air to the challenge arena, but... If he did, Nicole would be dead. The guard captain didn''t look good. Once he intercepted, Nicole''s head would fall to the ground instantly.


    While thinking, Soga lifted his right hand slightly. At the blue light flash, the roaring black ice arrow immediately crossed the void, ran straight to the steel knife in the executioner''s hand, and tried to break it again to stop his action. However, this time, Soga obviously couldn''t achieve his goal. He had noticed that the captain of Soga''s bodyguard quickly took out the sword from his waist and stabbed it quickly, At the eruption of fighting spirit, the arrow of black ice was instantly hit into ice dregs all over the sky.


    Seeing that his sniper was intercepted, Suoga couldn''t help turning pale, but before he took his second shot, the soldier who came to intercept him had waved his big sword and rushed towards Suoga. At the same time, the executioner on the stage had accumulated enough strength. When he drank, the bright steel knife was about to fall.


    "Cut..." with a low Pooh, Soga''s body twisted strangely and jumped to the right of the opposite warrior, but... When the warrior waved his sword to try to intercept, he was stunned to find that Soga unexpectedly appeared strangely on the other side of him. His thunderous sword only swept the air.


    The body quickly spared the intercepting warrior. At the moment... Soga directly faced the guard captain. At the moment... He was holding a sword and watching Soga attentively. Behind him, the Hong Kong knife in the executioner''s hand finally cut down with all his strength


    At the critical moment, Soga''s eyes widened to the limit. With a sudden wave of his right hand, a crystal blue ice stream with thick and thin arms leaped towards the throat of the captain of the guard, but everyone knew that it was useless. Even if he could hurt the captain of the guard, Nicole behind the captain of the guard must have a different head!


    In the face of Soga''s attack, the captain of the guard confidently raised his sword in his hand. He knew Soga''s strength very well, but he was just a great magician. He could resist such an attack. After all... Soga dared not use advanced and large-scale destructive magic. Otherwise, Nicole would have to follow bad luck. Magic doesn''t have eyes.


    After a slight meal, the sword in the guard captain''s hand easily went out. He was confident that he could definitely push back the other party''s attack. This confidence was based on his understanding of the enemy and himself.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the ice stream jumped in front of the captain of the guard like lightning, but... The expected impact sound did not appear. At the moment when the impact was about to happen, the ice stream seemed to suddenly become a spirit snake, quickly turned around, strangely spared the captain of the guard and jumped behind him.


    "Ding!" Finally, the impact sound that had been waiting for a long time finally appeared, but... The impact sound was not caused by the captain of the guard. Behind him, the ice stream intercepted the executioner''s steel knife in time. The impact sound was made when the ice stream collided with the steel knife.


    At this moment... The steel knife is less than a centimeter away from Nicole''s neck. The bright steel knife, wielded by the warrior with all his strength, split the whole ice stream in half, but it can''t continue to split any more. First, the warrior''s strength has been exhausted, and second... He has been frozen!


    Originally, with the strength of the warrior and the energy he has accumulated for so long, he can definitely split the ice flow with only the thickness of his arm, but... At the moment when the steel knife contacts the ice flow, Soga launches the freezing touch through the ice flow. At the moment of contact, he will completely freeze the executioner. Unless the solid ice layer is broken, otherwise, he can''t move a penny.


    Is it over? No... if this is the case alone, Niko is still under the control of the remaining warrior. Soga had expected this scene and had already figured out countermeasures as early as the beginning of the action.


    The lightning like ice flow, the sharp tip of the Cambri needle, instantly pierced the throat of the warrior who pressed Nicole. Due to the ultra-low temperature of the ice flow, the warrior''s head was frozen into ice, and the blood was frozen before it could flow out.


    From the beginning to now, there is no doubt that all Soga''s actions have been very successful. First, he manipulated the ice flow, spared the interception of the guard captain, and then timely set up the executioner''s steel knife and frozen the executioner with the touch of freezing! At the same time, the sharp tip of the ice stream pierced the throat of the warrior who pressed Nicole.


    In one stroke, Soga completed three things at the same time and realized them all. What is needed is not only skills and strength, but more wisdom and on-the-spot response. You know, before coming here, Soga did not know how many enemies there would be, nor how they would execute Nicole, everything, It can only be played randomly according to the on-the-spot state, and it is completely impossible to prepare in advance.


    However, although everything went so smoothly, it was still too far away from the successful rescue of Nicole. In such a delay, the warrior who was swayed by Soga launched an attack from behind Soga. At the same time, the captain of the guard seemed to be aware of what happened behind him. With a slight turn of his body, he waved his sword and was ready to execute Nicole himself. Anyway, This event is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed, which is related to the face of Lianyun city!


    Taking a deep breath, Soga instantly opened the water shield and let the warriors behind him chop again. At the same time, Soga controlled the ice flow in his hand. First, he pushed Niko away with the ice flow. At the same time... The ice flow rolled slightly and quickly circled the captain of the guard.


    Originally, the ice stream passed from the left side of the captain of the guard, but now it turned right and wrapped around the right side of the captain of the guard, like a python, trying to wrap the captain of the guard.


    Looking at the ice stream, the captain of the guard was surprised and angry. He lived so long. It was the first time he saw such a strange and difficult mage. He finally realized that whether he could successfully kill Nicole was not the most important thing. Now the first thing he had to do was to keep his life!


    While thinking, the captain of the guard suddenly poked out his sword and opened the twining ice stream, but... As soon as the sword came into contact with the ice stream, a bone chilling cold invaded along the sword. Fortunately, he had been vigilant for a long time. Since he used his fighting spirit to dispel the invading cold, but nevertheless, he still couldn''t start the frozen touch safely, It will instantly form a solid ice block with a diameter of more than two meters to imprison the enemy. You can''t get out unless you break the ice. For a time, the captain of the guard could only be imprisoned in the ice. He watched Soga jump onto the stone platform, picked up Nicole, and then several ice arrows pushed the last warrior back, calmly jumped off the stone platform and mixed with the crowd. It was almost impossible to find them again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    As soon as he entered the crowd, Soga untied the rope on Nicole. The next thing was simple. In such an environment, Nicole didn''t need Soga''s help at all. As long as she regained her freedom, she was ten times more difficult to catch than Soga. Just trying to find her was an impossible task.


    The hotel can''t go back. Soga and Nico make an appointment and gather outside the city. Then they act separately and rush out of the city from different directions. It''s impossible to find them out on the scale of Lianyun city. Don''t forget that both Soga and Nico are masters of stealth.


    All the way was smooth. In the evening, Soga finally met Nicole at the appointed place. Then they didn''t dare to stay and hurried all night. Until noon the next day, they had to stop to have a rest. You know... Now Soga doesn''t dare to eat magic potions to supplement her strength and spirit. If she doesn''t rest, she must be tired to death.


    Silently eating dry food, neither of them spoke. Soga didn''t want to speak and had nothing to say, while Nicole didn''t know what to say. How could she thank others for saving her life?


    Money? I don''t know anything else, but Nicole can conclude that Soga is definitely rich and belongs to the super rich. She doesn''t even want to pinch her little money from the corners of her eyes, but what else can she repay except money?


    After thinking for a long time, Nicole finally found that the only thing she could do was to follow Soga and go on a great business road, but she had very important things to do. She couldn''t leave for the time being and couldn''t promise Soga.


    After a long silence, Nicole finally raised his head and whispered, "Lord Soga, I appreciate that you can save me this time, but please understand. Even so, I still can''t go to a great business road with you. I have something to do that is more important than life!"


    Three or two times, he stuffed the food in his hand into his mouth and poured a mouthful of water. After washing the food into the esophagus, Soga said quietly: "I saved you not because I asked you to accompany me to the great business road. After getting along for so long, I have regarded you as a friend."


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help crying and stood up. He didn''t expect that Soga should say such words. It''s really unexpected.


    After patting the food residue on his hands, Soga said with a relaxed face: "as a friend, I''m curious. Why do you steal money everywhere? I know you are a thief and a treasure hunter, but if I remember correctly, the so-called treasure is not in whose home, but in the wild without owner? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help blushing. Soga was right. Thieves can''t steal things owned by the Lord, or steal things and purses in the city, but those who really do these things are called thieves, not treasure hunters. Treasure hunters will never do such things without goods.


    Looking at the blushing Niko, Soga continued, "and even if you want to steal, you won''t be bold enough to steal the city master''s house, will you? This is not the tiger pulling hair from its mouth. Is it tired of living? "


    In the face of Soga''s doubt, Niko just lowered his head in shame and refused to say a word. Helpless, Soga sighed: "if I guess correctly, you need money very much, right?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Niko hesitated slightly, finally nodded slightly and said, "yes... I need money very much, very much money."


    Slightly frowned, Soga said suspiciously, "although I don''t know you, in my opinion, you don''t seem to be particularly obsessed with money. At least, you''re not a money slave. In that case, what do you want so much money to do?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Niko kept silent again and refused to say a word. Looking at Niko''s embarrassed expression, Soga sighed helplessly: "as a friend, I just care about you and hope I can help you. I hope you can speak out the difficulties. If I can, I won''t stand idly by."


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at Soga deeply, but soon, Nicole lowered his head sadly, shook his head and said, "no... thank you for your kindness. You can''t help me. What I need is not a little money. I need a lot of money."


    "OK..." smiled and nodded. Suo Jiaping said peacefully, "well, as long as you say your difficulties, I will want to help you. Believe me, I can do it!"


    "You!" Raised his head in surprise, Nicole said incredulously, "I know you have the ability to help me, but we are just ordinary friends. You have no reason to help me so much, I..."


    Suddenly raised his hand to stop Nicole from going on. Soga said flatly, "you don''t know me yet, so please don''t look at me with your logic. According to your logic, just robbing the Dharma field can''t understand, but do I do differently?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nico''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes... Although they are safe now, Nico knows that the risk of robbing the Dharma field is very high. Soga can be said to have risked his life to save her. If Soga is willing to give up his life, what else is not willing to give up?


    Thinking, Nicole finally made up his mind, nodded slightly and said, "well, since you must ask, I''ll tell you. Whether you can help me or not, I won''t blame you."


    After taking a deep breath and sorting out his ideas, Nicole stated: "although our Nicole family is famous, it is just a name founded by our ancestors. In fact, our family has gradually faded out of the circle of thieves in recent generations."


    "Oh?" Looking at Nicole curiously, Soga said, "it shouldn''t be. Your ancestors are so famous. There''s no reason why you won''t continue to engage in this old business!"


    Looking at Soga calmly, Niko said faintly, "maybe you find it difficult to understand, but everything is actually very ordinary. There is no other reason. I just don''t like it. My parents are more interested in power and don''t like adventure."


    Clearly nodded. Although it seems that this reason is far fetched, in fact, this is the most important reason. If you don''t like nature, you don''t want to engage in it. People always like to do what they like.


    As a treasure hunter, they can have endless wealth, but they can never have power. Since Nicole''s parents are keen on power, they will naturally abandon their old business.


    Thinking, Nicole continued: "you know, as a treasure hunter family, especially a famous treasure hunter family like us, are very rich. Under the paving of money, my parents soon became aristocrats and smoothly entered the aristocratic circle."


    "En..." nodded. Soga knew that although money is not omnipotent, there are really few things that money can''t do. At least, becoming an aristocrat can be realized by money.


    Thinking, Soga said, "isn''t this very good? Since you have become an aristocrat and your family is so rich, how can you be reduced to the present situation? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko clenched his teeth and said, "nobles are dirty things, and their greed can never be satisfied. After tasting the sweetness, they become more and more greedy and constantly ask for wealth from their parents. Until their parents were overwhelmed and refused them, the so-called nobles finally showed their shameless faces."


    Tears filled his eyes. Nicole said sadly, "driven by greed, my father and mother were framed, saying that they sentenced the country to surrender to the enemy, all their families were confiscated, and all their property was confiscated. This is more than that. The greedy aristocrats thought we must have hidden treasure shells, so they released me and only raised 10 billion carats, They will release my family. "


    "Well?" Looking at Nicole suspiciously, Soga said, "didn''t you say that your parents have died? How can you say now that you can release it? "


    He shook his head slightly. Nicole patiently replied, "yes, my parents died ten years ago. You should know that those who sentenced the country to surrender to the enemy must be beheaded. Even their families should be sent to the army. If it wasn''t for me to raise the treasure called by our family, even I would be a slave soldier now."


    Speaking of this, Nicole''s face showed a soft expression and said in a low voice: "Mom and dad are gone, but... My brother and two sisters are still there. I must gather up 10 billion Karas before they can regain their freedom. For the Nicole family, no matter how much it costs, I must gather up 10 billion faras to save them."


    "Oh, my God!" Hearing Niko''s words, Soga couldn''t help but marvel. This Farah is the currency of the Kara empire. One Farah can be exchanged for two gold coins, that is, Niko needs to gather up 20 billion gold coins to save his brother and two sisters.


    Thinking, Soga said with concern: "in that case, how much money have you collected in the past ten years?"


    "Hey..." with a sigh, Nicole said with a bitter smile, "although I''ve worked hard to make money, as long as I have a lot of money to take, I''ll do any dangerous work, and the job to assassinate you is also one of them, but even so, in the past ten years, I''ve only got 2 billion KaraokeS, which is still 8 billion!"


    He looked at Nicole with admiration. Although 2 billion Kara is not a big money in Soga''s view, he also knows that it is very difficult for an ordinary person to earn so much money, especially for Nicole.


    Don''t think Soga''s money is so easy to earn. In fact, if the four princes weren''t secretly protecting, Soga couldn''t earn so much money. Even if he made so much money, he couldn''t keep it. Nicole''s parents are the best example!


    While thinking, Soga looked up puzzled, looked at Nicole and said, "I don''t understand. Why don''t you secretly save your brother and sister? In this way, don''t you save a lot of things?"


    "Ha ha..." with a bitter smile, Nicole shook his head and said, "although those noble lords are really greedy, they are absolutely not lack of wisdom. They are more cunning than foxes. They have been on guard against me for a long time. They wear slave collars on their younger brothers and sisters. It''s no use even if I save them."


    "Slave collar!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help crying out in surprise. Soga has seen this slave collar. Many people in the dawn slave army carry this thing unless opened with a key. Otherwise, no matter how far you run, once the key is destroyed, a poison needle will pop out in the collar and kill people in an instant.


    He nodded helplessly. Soga thought for a while. If he had been put in the past, he might not have been willing to spend so much money, but now it is different. For Soga, Nico is really important. It is really appropriate to have Nico as a guide. After all... She had ten ancestors who successfully crossed the great trade route, Another ancestor once became one of the bullies on the great trade route. No one is more suitable than Nicole.


    Moreover, today, when he is about to embark on the great trade route, Soga is also very clear that once he enters the great trade route, no one can guarantee that he can come out alive. Once he enters the great trade route, these gold coins are like a pile of scrap iron. On the great trade route, only one currency circulates and cannot be exchanged.


    Some people may say that even if they can''t use it now, they can use it when they come out of the great trade route in the future. In fact, this idea is stupid. Soga doesn''t go to play. If he can come back from the great trade route, he must be successful. At that time, why should he care about only money? Even if he wants to occupy a country, it''s easy.


    Thinking of this, Soga made a firm decision, looked up, looked at Nicole and said, "so long as I am willing to pay the rest of the money for you, you can go to the great business road with me, right¡°


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole jumped up in horror and said incredulously, "what did you just say? You said... Do you want to help me pay off the rest of the money? "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga took out two Amethyst cards from her arms, threw them to Niko and said, "here are 20 billion gold coins. You can exchange them into Kara, and then go and save her sister. I think... I need you!"


    Tightly grasping the two Amethyst cards in his hand, nikonan said confidently, "God! You really want to help me! I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said, "trust me, you''re definitely not dreaming. It''s not too late. You should start now and do things as soon as possible!"


    "But..." with a frown, Nicole said with difficulty: "but even if you want to help me, you can''t use so much money. I''ve already paid back 2 billion carats. You just..."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said calmly, "don''t forget, don''t you need to spend money when your brother and sister come out? Leave the rest of the money to them. "


    Looking at Soga deeply for a while... Nicole said flatly, "well, I can''t refuse your kindness. From now on, I''ll sell you Nicole''s life!"


    With a smile, Soga neither agreed nor objected to Nicole''s words. After so many things, Soga did not trust people so easily. In this world, there is no loyalty at all. The so-called loyalty is just that the chip of betrayal is too low. Soga doesn''t need much. He just needs Nicole to take him to the great business road. There, Soga can improve his strength as soon as possible and find his father at the same time.


    Take a deep breath, Soga smiled and said, "well, well, it''s not too late. You can start now. I''ll continue on my way and wait for you at the most luxurious Inn in the next city. You can come to me directly after you finish."


    "No!" He smiled and shook his head. Nicole said excitedly, "we don''t need to separate. We just need to change the route a little and spare the way a little, because... My brother and sister are in Brent, the capital of the Kaya empire."


    Soga was overjoyed to hear Nicole say this and urged Nicole to get on the road quickly. In the next half month, they rushed nonstop and finally arrived in Brent, the capital of Kaya.


    After taking charge in the hotel in the city, Nicole leaves the hotel with money and excitement. Soga will wait in the hotel for a few days. When Nicole finishes handling everything, he will come back. At that time, they can move towards the great business road!


    In the next few days, Soga stayed in the room to practice without leaving home. He completely forgot the time. With his concentration, Soga made rapid progress. Every day, Soga can clearly feel that the relationship between himself and the magical elements is closer and more coordinated.


    Finally, in the evening of the third day, Nicole returned to the hotel blankly and quietly entered Soga''s room. He sat down on Soga''s bed with a look of despair on his face.


    Seeing Nicole coming back, Soga had to stop practicing and said with concern: "what''s the matter, Nicole? How are things going this time? Have your brother and sister been saved? "


    Hearing Soga''s voice, Niko was slightly shocked. He slowly turned his head and looked at Soga. The next moment... Big tears quickly gathered in Niko''s big eyes.


    "They... They don''t promise, they lied to me!" With tears in his eyes, Nicole said angrily.


    "Well?" He frowned seriously, and Soga said in a deep voice, "don''t cry first. Tell me carefully. What''s going on? Believe me, no matter what happens, we''ll always find a way to solve it. "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 171

    Choking at Soga, Nicole said pitifully, "today I exchanged money and went to Lord Lola''s mansion to give the rest of the money to Lord Lola, but... But he refused to keep his promise and let my brother and sister go. He also said that because I delayed for too long, he wanted to charge some interest, and I had to collect another 10 billion carats for him, He will release my brother and sister. "


    "Bang!" An angry fist beat on the table, and Soga said sadly, "this great lord Lola is so hateful that he cheated a child without his word. It''s damned."


    At this point, Soga shook his head and was secretly angry. In fact, he should have guessed that the result would be like this. If he were Archduke Lola, I''m afraid he wouldn''t just give up Nicole''s money tree.


    Thinking of this, Soga said in a deep voice: "this Archduke Lola is really hateful. According to his behavior style, I don''t think you''ll ever want to save your brother and sister. Even if you collect another 10 billion carats for him, he will find other excuses to continue asking you for money. He has caught your life."


    "I... what should I do?" Hearing Soga''s words, nicolton was in a daze.


    "Hum!" With a gloomy cold hum, Soga smiled and said, "Nicole, I think you should wake up. You should understand that you will never want to change back to your brother and sister in the way of Archduke Lola."


    After thinking for a while, Nicole was also a smart man. He soon understood. He looked at Soga blankly. Nicole said anxiously, "what should I do? Can I only be bullied by him all my life? He warned me that if I didn''t give him enough in one year, he would kill one of my sisters. If he didn''t give enough in two years, he would kill two. If he didn''t give enough in three years, my brother, the only man in our Nicole family, would also be killed! "


    "Ha ha..." with a cold smile, Soga said, "he''s afraid you don''t work. It''s putting chains on you. You can''t work hard if you don''t want to."


    "Lord Soga, I know you have skills and many ideas. Help me find a way. I don''t want to be trapped like this all my life. The most important thing is that I must give my brother and sister freedom. The future of Nicole family is on them." Nicole said excitedly.


    Scratching his head, Soga thought and subconsciously said, "don''t always call me the Lord of Soga. Since we are already friends and may be the most important partners in the future, you can call me young master. I like this name."


    "Dizzy..." holding his forehead with his hand, Nicole said with a bitter smile: "when is it? You still have the heart to say this. As long as you can find a way to help me, don''t call you young master, I''ll call you anything!"


    With a slight glance at Nicole, Soga wanted to ask her if she would be willing to call her husband? Unfortunately, this is obviously not the time to joke. Let''s try to think of countermeasures.


    After thinking for a while, Soga finally shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that there is no more elegant solution. Now all I can think of is a more rude solution. Think about it..."


    "Dizzy..." smiled bitterly and shook his head. Nicole said in a deep voice, "when is it? Where can I control whether the method is rude? As long as there is a way to save my brother and sister, how rude it is."


    "Well..." nodded, Soga smiled and said, "in that case, you should leave immediately, go to the Grand Duke of Lola, ask to see him, and say you want to see your brother and sister."


    "This..." looked at Soga puzzled. Nicole said suspiciously, "but... I just met my brothers and sisters this day. What are you doing to see them now? What the hell do you think? "


    After waving his hand, Soga said easily, "isn''t that hard to say? You said, "you''re going to leave overnight to make money. Before you leave, you want to see your brother and sister again. Isn''t that ok?"


    "But... What can I do when I see my brother and sister?" Nicole''s puzzled way.


    After pondering for a while, Soga leaned close to Nicole''s ear and whispered for a long time... Nicole raised his head in horror, looked at Soga strangely and said, "my God! Can this be done? In case... "


    Categorically interrupted Nicole''s words, Soga said definitely, "there''s no chance. As long as you do what I say, you will succeed. Believe me, I''m better at grasping human nature than you!"


    "All right..." after hesitating for a while, Nicole said flatly, "anyway, this is the last chance. Anyway, I believe you, just try according to your idea."


    She nodded happily, and Soga said with a smile, "well, go and prepare. I''ll go out and arrange it. This plan can''t tolerate any mistakes!"


    He nodded gratefully to Soga. Nicole quickly left the room. Soga''s plan is very bold and troublesome. There can be no mistakes from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, it is easy to fall short.


    As night fell, Nicole rushed to Lord Lola''s mansion again. After communication, Nicole finally entered the mansion. As soon as he entered the hall, Lord Lola''s rough voice sounded: "you girl, why don''t you go to raise money and run to me all the time? You can rest assured. As long as you do well, I will take good care of your brothers and sisters and never let them suffer any injustice. "


    Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Lola reluctantly said with a smile: "Archduke Lola, it''s so late that I didn''t want to come, but the task arranged by Archduke is too heavy. I have to leave overnight to raise money, so before I leave, I want to see my brothers and sisters again. I don''t know how long I can see them."


    He frowned impatiently. Archduke Lola wanted to refuse Nicole, but in order for her to raise money well, Archduke Lola had to say patiently, "well, let''s see you again, but after meeting, you have to try to raise money!"


    "Hey, hey... Sure!" After listening to Lord Lola, Nicole nodded with a smile on his face.


    Then, under the order of Archduke Lola, Nicole''s brother and sister were soon brought over. Seeing his brother and sister come out, Nicole''s heart couldn''t help lifting up, because she knew that Soga must have started to act.


    In fact, from the door, Soga opened the ring of the hermit, entered the invisible state, followed Nicole all the time, entered the grand mansion and the living room. Now that Nicole''s brother and sister have arrived, it''s his turn according to the plan.


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..." in the crisp friction sound, a cold ice flow wound around grandpa Lola''s feet towards his body. When Grandpa Lola noticed, the ice flow had twined several times in an instant, completely mixed his legs and arms, and didn''t want to move.


    Archduke Lola is not a weak person. In fact... Archduke Lola is a very powerful earth mage. Once he starts to move forward, even Soga is definitely not his opponent, which is why Nicole is worried about this plan.


    However, Soga doesn''t think so. With the help of the ring of the recluse, he can get close to him without knowing it, and then control the ice flow. It''s easy to control him. You know, the ice flow is a water control skill, not a magic, so although Lord Lola is very powerful, it has been controlled when he found it.


    Suddenly surprised, Archduke Lola soon calmed down and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Archduke Lola said deeply, "Nicole, this is probably your arrangement?"


    Up to now, Nicole has been out of his mind and straightened up suddenly. Nicole angrily said, "yes, this is my arrangement. You are too greedy. I don''t want to be controlled by you all my life. Even if I die, I will get out of your control!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Archduke Lola said dangerously: "very good... Unexpectedly, you''ve really grown up a lot after a few years. You know how to use it, but... Don''t forget that your brother and sister''s life is still in my hand. If you dare to hurt me, your brother and sister will die, I promise!"


    Hearing the threat from Archduke Lola, Nicole trembled slightly, and his expression was not so firm. In Lola''s opinion, the life of his brother and sister was higher than her own life, and nothing was more important. As soon as he heard Archduke Lola''s words, Nicole trembled in his heart.


    However, Nicole may be afraid, but Soga won''t be afraid. Although... Soga is only 15 years old, three or four years younger than Nicole, Soga, who has lived in intrigues since childhood, is hundreds of times better than Nicole.


    Ignoring the threat of Archduke Lola, Soga took out a Bronze Necklace from his arms and put it on the neck of Archduke Lola whose body had been completely wrapped.


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, Soga said with satisfaction: "Archduke Lola, you are not the only one who can bring a slave collar. This thing is troublesome to make, but it is very simple to use. It''s done in one button."


    While talking, Soga emerged from his invisibility. Looking at Soga who suddenly appeared in front of him, Archduke Lola opened his mouth in horror and said angrily, "who are you? Dare to break into the Grand Duchy without permission? Aren''t you afraid of the king''s law? "


    "Wang fa?" With a disdainful look at Archduke Lola, Soga said contemptuously, "your king''s law only works for the people of your Kaya empire. I''m from the Holy Light empire. Your king''s law can''t control me!"


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Laura with appreciation and said, "how''s it going? Now let me interview. How do you feel about wearing this slave collar in person? Do you feel super cool! "


    "What!" After hearing Soga''s words, Archduke Lola reacted. What Soga had put on him just now was a slave collar. For a moment, Archduke Lola''s old face turned white.


    With a disdainful look at Archduke Lola, Soga turned to Nicole and said, "well, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and do things. Now is not a soft time. Don''t you want to save your brother and sister?"


    At Soga''s urging, Niko fiercely clenched his teeth and said gloomily, "I''ll do anything for my brother and sister. I''ll catch up now!" While talking, Nicole''s body gradually darkened. After a while, Nicole''s figure completely disappeared in front of Soga and Laura.


    "You! What do you want to do! " Seeing this scene, Archduke Laura said in panic.


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga whispered, "it''s nothing. Since you put a slave collar on Nicole''s brother and sister, of course, we should learn from each other and bring such a beautiful necklace to your son, grandchildren and grandchildren!"


    "You!" After listening to Soga''s words, Archduke Lola couldn''t help staring round his eyes. His eyes were full of angry light, but after a while, Archduke Lola sighed dejectedly. What he can do to others, of course, others can do to him. Things are very simple, but there are too few people who dare to do it and have the ability to have the opportunity to do so.


    "Ah!" While Archduke Lola sighed, a scream came from the door. When Soga looked around in amazement, she saw a roommate covering her mouth with both hands and screaming loudly. It was obvious that Soga''s action was broken.


    With the scream of the roommate, the sound of distance running sounded around the room. Countless bodyguards ran towards the hall at full speed. Their complexion changed slightly. Soga quietly started the ring of the hermit, and his body disappeared into the void again.


    Soon, countless warriors rushed in from the gate and back door. At the sight of Archduke Lola bound by ice flow, everyone screamed, and the sharp whistle sounded violently in the Archduke''s mansion.


    Hiding in the dark, Suoga couldn''t help but marvel. After a while, more than 30 experts had gathered in the whole hall. Besides, outside the building, more than 300 soldiers completely surrounded the main building. Even if Suoga could turn into a mosquito, he couldn''t fly out.


    However, Soga didn''t want to run. Even if he could run, what about Nicole''s brother and sister? This time, Soga is to completely solve the problem.


    Obviously, Archduke Lola also understood this. While Soga secretly removed the ice flow, Archduke Lola said with a pale face: "panic, quit for me. No one is allowed to approach the main building without my order!"


    Although I didn''t understand what happened, no one dared to disobey the Archduke''s order. After glancing at each other, all the soldiers turned around and withdrew from the hall one by one. For a moment, the hall was silent again.


    "Hoo..." with a slight breath, Archduke Lola said dejectedly, "well, it''s time for us to have a good talk and show up."


    With Laura''s voice and the figures of Soga and Nicole, they appeared in front of Laura from left to right. After taking a deep look at Nicole, Laura said in a deep voice: "I admit that I was wrong in the past, but... This matter is over. I''ll help your brother and sister untie the collar, and you take down my family''s collar."


    Hearing what Lord Lola said, Nicole clenched his fist excitedly and said, "are you... What you said is true? That''s really great. Let''s say... "


    "Slow!" Before Nicole finished speaking, Soga suddenly said, "Archduke Laura, you seem to regard me as a fool. Now you have no choice. Immediately help Nicole''s brother and sister untie the collar. As for the collar of you and your family, we will send someone to you after we are safe!"


    "No! This is absolutely impossible. I can''t put the lives of myself and my family in your hands. Either you untie it now, or everyone will die together! " Archduke Lola said hoarsely.


    "Hiss..." with a disdainful smile, Soga said lazily, "what''s on your mind? I''ve untied it for you now. Do we still have a chance to live? We untie the collar for you with our front feet, and your rear feet will be besieged and killed here! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole couldn''t help covering her mouth in fear. Just now she was eager to save her brother and sister and almost agreed to Lord Lola. Now listening to Soga''s words, she suddenly realized that this proposal would not work.


    Nicole is not stupid, let alone stupid. The reason why her judgment is so low now is actually the relationship between care and chaos. Things involve her most concerned brother and sister, and his wisdom can''t start.


    Niko was surprised, Soga continued: "Archduke Lola, now you have a green situation. You have no choice. Untie Niko''s brother and sister''s collar immediately, and then when we are all safe, I will naturally send someone back the key."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Archduke Lola opened his mouth anxiously, but before he could speak, Soga said flatly: "needless to say, I refuse all negotiations. Now I give you two choices, either you untie the collar immediately, and then return the key to you when we are safe, or we can leave directly. Anyway, you also have the collar, I''m not afraid of you! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole couldn''t help looking at Archduke Lola with worry. This is the most critical moment. She hasn''t been sure about it. I don''t know whether the Archduke Lola will agree to Soga''s conditions?


    With a slight glance at Nicole, Soga shook his head with a smile and turned to Laura: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. We are all barefoot and have a grass name, which is not as delicate and expensive as Grandpa Laura. If everyone wears a collar, we don''t care, but you''d better protect us. Otherwise, once something happens to us, Whether it is because of you or not, we will immediately destroy the key and destroy the Lola family! "


    "Suck!" After taking a breath of air-conditioning, Archduke Lola suddenly realized that it was no longer a fair position. Although both sides were wearing collars, there should be more than four people with collars on Archduke Lola''s side, but only two people on Soga''s side.


    Moreover, in the opinion of Archduke Lola, these guys are outlaws and can do everything. He can''t put his life in their hands. Otherwise, one day when they are unhappy and destroy a key, the Archduke Lola will have a funeral. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 172

    Looking at Soga''s firm face, Archduke Lola knows that the current situation is that Soga doesn''t care that Nicole''s brother and sister leave with a collar. Anyway, Archduke Lola''s family and even himself wear the same collar. He is not afraid that the Archduke Lola will be bad for them, but Archduke Lola doesn''t trust that his life and his family''s life are in the hands of others.


    While thinking, Archduke Lola knew that he would either control each other or untie the collar for Nicole''s brother and sister first. Soga would never agree to any other conditions.


    At the thought of this, Lola seemed to be getting older and took a deep breath. Archduke Lola said categorically to Soga: "well, let me take a step. Now... I''ll untie the two girls'' collars, but... I can''t give everything to you. Anyway, Nicole''s brother''s collar must continue to be taken!"


    "No! This is not... Absolutely not! " Hearing Laura''s words, Nicole said eagerly, "anyone can wear this advice. Only my brother can''t, because he is the last man in Laura''s family! I can''t let him have any mistakes! "


    Looking at Soga firmly, Archduke Lola said firmly, "this is my biggest concession. You are also a smart man. You should know this truth. I can''t leave nothing. Otherwise, I''ll sell you the life of my whole family."


    After listening to Lola''s words, Soga smiled gloomily. He knew very well that this was Lola''s bottom line. He couldn''t untie all the collars of his three children. Instead of doing so, it''s better for everyone to wear collars.


    Thinking of this, Soga smiled, nodded and resolutely said, "well, Archduke Lola, as you said, everyone is smart, just do as you say!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Archduke Lola was relieved and didn''t say much. With a slight wave of his hand, two golden keys with magical symbols appeared in Archduke Lola''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. He quickly grabbed two keys and threw them into the space ring without looking


    "No! Soga... You can''t promise him, it''s really impossible! " Seeing that Soga took the key, Niko couldn''t help shouting anxiously.


    Looking at Nicole''s eagerness, Archduke Lola said anxiously, "my friend, I have fulfilled my promise. Don''t break your promise. Otherwise, our Lola family will be extinct, but similarly, the Nicole family will be finished."


    Smiling at Archduke Lola, Soga said flatly¡° Don''t worry. Anyway, what I said doesn''t count. Since I promised you, I will do it naturally, but... "


    Halfway through, Soga paused slightly, made Laura worry enough, and then continued: "you squeezed so much money from us. Should you return it now?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Archduke Lola opened his mouth anxiously, but he couldn''t say a word. Fortunately, at this time, Nico said: "Soga, you misunderstood... In fact, although the money was handed over to Archduke Lola, he must hand it over to his majesty. The 10 billion karats he later asked for were for himself."


    With a violent shock, Soga turned to look at Niko and said, "so, your real Qiu Jia is not Archduke Lola, but the emperor of the Kaya Empire?"


    He nodded sadly, and Nicole said sadly: "yes, Archduke Lola is just a gun. His majesty is the black hand behind the scenes. In fact... The reason why father and mother were killed was planned by his majesty."


    With a clear nod, Soga finally understood the inside story. He glanced at Archduke Lola slightly. Seeing Soga''s eyes, Archduke Lola couldn''t help but feel tight for a while and said eagerly: "you don''t blackmail me. I can lose my life, but I can''t lose my money. You''d better not be delusional, and I don''t have much money for you to squeeze."


    After brushing his lips, Soga doesn''t talk much nonsense. He greets Nicole and walks towards the door. Since the money is not here, it''s not important to stay here. Besides... Soga is going to a great business road, and he doesn''t care much about money. What''s more... He still has a lot of money in his space ring.


    Some people may wonder, where did Soga get so much money? Didn''t he spend all his money? In fact... Before leaving the Holy Light Empire, Soga sold the formula of life potion to the dwarves, and Soga will get 50% of the profit of life potion.


    Although Soga can''t stay in the dwarves to supervise due to going out, Soga is still very confident about the reputation of the dwarves. Dwarves who live on reputation will never cheat. If they are willing to do so, they are definitely not dwarves. In hundreds of millions of years of history, no one has ever heard that dwarves are dishonest, This is definitely not the same reason as the spirit.


    Frowning, Soga, Nicole and three children left the mansion slowly under the gaze of all the guards of the Grand Duke of Lola. Of course... The guards also wanted to intercept, but no one dared to intercept Soga as soon as Lola''s voice went down.


    Back at the hotel, Nicole was always unhappy. Although she successfully rescued her three children, but... Nicole''s most valued brother, the last man of Nicole''s family, was still covered by a slave collar, which was like a thorn, deeply rooted in her heart, so that she couldn''t let go no matter how.


    Looking at Nicole''s worried look, Soga couldn''t help smiling, took out two keys from the space ring, gently opened the collars around Nicole''s two sisters'' necks, and restored the freedom of the two girls.


    Then, Soga ignored the sad Nicole, took two untied collars and two keys, entered his bedroom, closed the door, and no one knew what he was doing.


    The slave collar is really unsolvable now, but it is only for now. Now the alchemy science has declined. Naturally, no one has mastered such advanced skills, but a long time ago, the slave collar was not unsolvable, and Odom alchemy laboratory is one of the unlocking experts!


    The so-called slave collar is actually a lock, and it is an error free lock. Once it fails to be opened, the poison needle inside the collar will stab out and kill people in an instant. Unless your strength reaches the level of a paladin or a saint mage, you will be subject to it.


    However, since it is a lock, it means that it can be opened. If it was in the past, Soga is not sure to unlock the rope, because Soga doesn''t know what the lock is, what the principle of the lock is, and what generation of product it is. Once it fails to open, the wearer of the collar will die and can''t take risks.


    But now it''s different. Soga has got the collars worn by the two girls and the keys. As long as she gropes and understands the principle and mechanism, Nicole''s brother''s collar will be solved easily.


    As we all know, different locks need different keys to open, and the mechanical rope needs to be opened with a metal key. If the electronic lock has no key hole, what''s the use of opening it with a metal key?


    Because it was important, Soga didn''t dare to be careless. After repeatedly studying all night, finally... The next morning, Soga completely touched the structure and principle of the two ropes. The next thing to do is to make sure whether the slave collar worn by Nicole''s brother is the same type of magic lock.


    The next morning, after a simple breakfast, Soga gathered Nicole and Nicole''s brothers and sisters together, and sat down one after another. Nicole said, "Soga, did you call us so early for the great business road? Don''t worry. As soon as I arrange my brother and sister, I will go on the road with you! "


    He smiled and shook his head. Soga waved to Niko''s brother, motioned him to come to him, and received Soga''s signal. Although Niko''s brother didn''t understand what Soga was going to do, he stood up obediently, walked in front of Soga, untied his collar and exposed the collar around his neck according to Soga''s instructions.


    Standing up gently, Soga focused on distinguishing the patterns and symbols on the slave collar, and touched it gently to determine whether the collar and the collars worn by the two girls were a series.


    Seeing Soga''s action, Niko stood up in panic and said in fear¡° What are you doing, Soga! Don''t fool around. This collar can only be opened with a key. If you want to disassemble it with brute force, you''re committing suicide! Facts have proved many times that this slave collar... "


    Ignoring Nicole''s exclamation, Soga quickly fumbled on the collar with ten fingers of both hands for a while. While Nicole was still talking, he gently took the collar off Nicole''s brother''s neck.


    Nicole didn''t seem to realize what had happened and was still talking. However, soon, Nicole stopped nagging and stared at the collar that had been successfully removed in Soga''s hand, and his brain immediately entered a short circuit state.


    For a long time, Nicole said in horror, "how is this possible? How did you do it? You can''t even use the key. You just took off the collar! "


    With a smile, Soga took the collar into his arms. To be honest, Soga regretted that he had known there was such a good thing. He had to set one for each of the six winged Phoenix angels to see if they dared to rebel!


    While thinking, Soga easily clapped his hands, looked at Nicole and said, "well, from now on, your brothers and sisters are free and safe, hey hey... I suggest you send them to the magic or Samurai Academy of the Kaya Empire, so..."


    "No!" The essence flashed in his eyes, and Niko said proudly: "if our children of Niko family want to practice war skills, they don''t need to learn from outside the family. Naturally, our Niko family has the most powerful war skills to practice!"


    "Pa!" He slapped his head fiercely. Soga said with a smile: "yes, how can I forget this? Your Nicole family has produced ten legendary heroes and an epic hero. Of course, the war skills are the top. Why learn something from the public."


    At this point, Soga seemed to think of something, looked at Nicole and said, "but speaking of this, I can''t figure it out. Since your Nicole family is so powerful, why are you always caught?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole''s pretty face turned red and said shyly: "that''s because I''m too young. With my current strength, I shouldn''t have gone to such a dangerous place to steal, but for my brother and sister, do I have other choices besides taking risks?"


    Clearly nodded, Soga understood that it was not that Nicole was not powerful, but after all, she was only ten years old. Although she was strong, she was not invincible. It might not matter to go to ordinary places, but she was still young when she faced the Lord of the last city.


    While thinking, Niko gradually calmed down and continued to say, "moreover, the greatest thing in our Niko family is absolute concealment. The duration of stealth is more than ten times that of any other stealth, and... Once we enter the stealth state, we can hardly be detected. In particular, it is worth mentioning that our speed in the stealth state does not decrease."


    "God!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga only felt the cold air coming from the back of his neck. No wonder the dotted line of Nicole family can become an epic hero. It''s absolutely abnormal. It''s better than the effect of the ring of the recluse! The ring of concealment can only keep sneaking for 12 seconds, but the absolute concealment of Nicole family can sneak for more than 10 minutes! This is only the primary stage. At the advanced stage, I''m afraid it can be hidden all day.


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Niko continued proudly: "besides sneaking, the power of our Niko family is doubled with the improvement of our ancestors. If you know more about the world of thieves, you should have heard that one blow is bound to kill - change, that''s our Niko family''s family fighting skill!"


    "Gulu..." she swallowed hard. Soga only felt goose bumps on her body. One hit will kill - change. This is definitely a super war skill. Even Soga, who doesn''t know much about the thief world, has heard the name of this war skill many times.


    "Hey, hey..." in the midst of the shock in Soga, Nicole''s younger brother said proudly: "this is how we Nicole family are. If we fight head-on, we may not be able to fight ordinary warriors, but... Once we enter the hiding state, the whole world will become the hunting ground of our Nicole family!"


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again. Soga knew that if he was on guard, whether it was a kill or a change, it was not terrible. The terrible thing was that you unknowingly hit from the dark, which was almost defenseless.


    Imagine that an invisible enemy, without your knowledge, secretly hides around you, and then throws a fatal blow at your most relaxed moment. Who can stop it? Even if you wear invincible armor, who can wear armor forever?


    In fact, it''s no big deal to kill with one blow. It''s nothing more than a double speed attack. Under the speed of the wind, the penetration is naturally not bad. Steel armor can be pierced. But even so, under normal conditions, it is useless to kill with one blow. If you face the enemy, even if you are faster, can you be faster than other people''s weapons? The body can''t hide, but the weapon can stop it.


    When facing the enemy head-on, the enemy can easily open a dagger with weapons. The speed of one hit is extremely fast, but the relative strength is not large, which also leads to the weak strength of the Nicole family in facing the enemy head-on.


    However, once you enter the hidden state, you can''t judge which direction the enemy will attack from. Many times, you don''t know where the enemy is until the enemy''s dagger pierces your waist or back heart.


    The essence of one hit is to use the fastest speed to quickly pierce your vital points from where you are not prepared to achieve the effect of one hit.


    Of course, one hit and one kill is not invincible. Once one hit and one kill is launched, there must be energy fluctuations. If the enemy''s strength is high enough or fast enough, he can still block it in time, or use the shield to resist it hard. However, a person who is faster than the thief and can resist the thief''s one hit and one kill has to be several times more powerful than the thief before he has a chance.


    After talking for a long time, it''s actually all about killing with one blow, and killing with one blow - change! It is improved on the basis of one hit and one kill. It uses special footwork and body method to accelerate the attack! Ordinary one hit kill is double speed and double damage effect, while one hit kill change is three times speed and three times damage effect.


    Thieves themselves are one of the fastest professions. Combined with absolute concealment and the change of one hit and one kill, this combination is terrible. It is said that... Long ago, none of the people targeted by the Nicole family could escape assassination. They hid for ten minutes. Combined with the change of one hit and one kill, the result is real - one hit and one kill! There is no life under a blow.


    Unfortunately, Nicole''s parents don''t like force and money, but they like power. Otherwise, with their strong ability, others will only be afraid of them. How can it be their turn to be afraid of others?


    He shook his head in admiration and looked at Nicole with emotion. He recalled that Nicole still exploded in front of dawn city surrounded by 36 six winged Phoenix angels. A dagger stabbed him in his belly. If he hadn''t been wearing imperial armor, he would have been a corpse now.


    I didn''t think about it carefully before, but now I think it''s really terrible. First, I have to lift the body pressed on my body, and then I have to jump up from the ground and stab Soga at a distance of nearly five meters. After all this process is completed, Soga doesn''t even have time to respond. It''s really too fast.


    Some people may say that Soga is no more than a mage. How can he compare speed with thieves? But don''t forget that the six winged Phoenix angels were around Soga at that time, but they still had no time to stop at their speed. It can be seen how exaggerated Nicole''s speed was!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 173

    At noon that day, Soga left Lianyun city with Nicole, her two sisters and a brother. Soga learned from Nicole that Nicole family has its own training base. In the past ten years, Nicole has to go there to practice for half a year every year, and the other half a year is to make money outside.


    Escorted all the way, they rushed back to cuilvcheng. It was here that Soga met Nicole for the second time. If Nicole hadn''t bumped into Soga because he stole money that day, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be today.


    Under the leadership of Nicole, the group came to a manor in cuilvcheng, which is the special training place for Nicole family. It should have complete training equipment, which is the most suitable place for the children of Nicole family to practice.


    Although Soga is very anxious to get on the road, he is not unreasonable. Nicole and his brothers and sisters have just reunited, so we have to let them spend more time together, and... We have to give Nicole some time to make good arrangements for her brothers and sisters. Soga knows very well that once he enters the great business road, Nicole may not come back, If you can''t let her leave at ease, how can she wholeheartedly accompany herself on a great business road?


    In order to let their sisters get together well, Soga did not disturb them. He found an empty room in the manor and began to train alone. He wanted to go to a great business road. Soga''s current power is not enough.


    In the next few days, Soga arranged her work and rest according to the previous schedule, but soon, Soga found something wrong. The time used to make magic medicine is now idle. Although she can cultivate other things, it is not the most reasonable.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally prepared to make a new plan. Although he could not continue to eat magic potions, he could still make magic potions. Although using magic potions would have negative effects, making magic potions would not have any bad reaction, but would madly improve his mental strength and magic. Why should such a good cultivation method be abandoned?


    At present, Soga opened the space ring, pulled out the alchemy furnace, and then took out a piece of the best ice spirit from the dwarf family as the refrigerant, ready to continue the magic pharmacy!


    About feeling the energy of the ice spirit, the ice dragon, which was more than two meters high, suddenly jumped out of the space entrance before it could be closed, greedily looked at the best ice spirit and wanted to swallow it.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This ice spirit is not the crystal core of Warcraft, but excavated from the Wannian glacier. It is the core condensed by Wannian black ice. It is the rare material for dwarves to forge weapons. If Soga hadn''t taken out the life potion, it would be impossible to get this ice spirit anyway.


    Looking at the ice dragon with a bitter smile, Soga really didn''t expect that he even wanted to eat stones. This thing is not a crystal core. Can he digest it?


    While thinking, Soga put out his big hand and said, "I can warn you not to eat this ice soul. If you want to eat, I''ll get you some ice magic crystals in the future. Without this baby, I can''t make magic medicine!"


    It seemed that he understood Soga''s words. Frost Bruce Lee was lying on the ground beside Soga, but his eyes still looked at the ice soul emitting cold.


    Patted the ice dragon''s big head. Now this guy looks like a big enough one, but he''s a lot fatter, and he still has wings.


    Shaking his head, Soga cleaned up his mood and began to make magic medicine. It was still the three major potions, spiritual potions, magic potions and physical potions. He produced hundreds of bottles in a row. Soga stopped satisfied.


    After stretching his arms, Soga thought a little. From learning magic medicine to today, he doesn''t remember how many magic potions he has made, but one thing is certain that his refining skills of magic potions can be said to be pure.


    Although Soga has mastered the manufacturing skills of the three medicaments, this is not only the end, but also the starting point. After mastering the manufacturing skills of the three medicaments, what Soga needs to do next is to manufacture refined medicaments!


    The so-called refined potions are actually the three major potions, but... The previous potions were impure, and the energy contained in a bottle of potions was limited. The refined potions to be made by Soga are different, with the same amount, but the energy that can be supplemented is doubled! Moreover, with the continuous proficiency of refining medicine skills, the supplement amount of medicine will continue to increase.


    While Soga was thinking, there was a sudden sound around him. When Soga looked around in doubt, he saw the ice dragon lying next to him honestly. He wanted to steal the ice spirit while he wasn''t paying attention!


    Seeing that the ice soul was about to fall into the big mouth of the ice dragon, Soga quickly raised his hand and an ice arrow shot out in an instant. He accurately hit the ice soul on the alchemy furnace. At the critical moment, he rescued the precious ice soul from the mouth of the ice dragon!


    "Click..." with a crisp sound, ice dragon Bingpeng didn''t eat it, but he bit his mouth full of potions. The three-color potions made by Soga just now and haven''t been put away in time were inserted into more than a dozen bottles by ice dragon!


    At this moment... Frost Bruce Lee didn''t realize that he didn''t bite bingpu. He thought he had already contained bingpu in his mouth. Happily, he narrowed his eyes and chewed. But after chewing for several times, frost Bruce Lee found that Soga picked up the bingpu from the corner. Obviously... He bit empty.


    Looking at the ice spirit in Soga''s hand, the ice dragon quickly chewed a few mouthfuls, swallowed all the medicine, and was ready to continue to rob the ice spirit in Soga''s hand. A strange feeling rose from the ice dragon''s body.


    Stunned by the cool and pleasant feeling in his body, frost Bruce Lee comfortably closed his eyes. Under the stimulation of mental medicine, frost Bruce Lee only felt his brain dizzy. The feeling was strange and wonderful, which was completely indescribable.


    Not only the spirit potion, but also the magic potion and physical potion make the ice dragon feel comfortable and energetic. Coupled with the feeling of light spirit, it''s more exciting than mating with a female ice dragon. After living so much, he has never felt such a comfortable taste. In contrast, he doesn''t care about the ice spirit.


    Tightly closed his eyes and carefully felt the unspeakable taste. For a long time, the feeling of lightness gradually faded. For a time, frost Bruce Lee couldn''t help but open his eyes in disappointment.


    Almost at the same time when he opened his eyes, frost Bruce Lee was excited to see the medicine bottles rolling on the ground. As soon as his eyes were bright, frost Bruce Lee suddenly rushed forward, rolled his bright red tongue, and more than a dozen bottles of medicine were quickly rolled into his mouth. In a burst of clicking sound, frost Bruce Lee closed his eyes again comfortably, and the feeling of lightness rose from his body again.


    "Shit!" Seeing frost Bruce Lee''s strange behavior, Soga couldn''t help shouting. What''s the matter with this guy? It''s just to eat magic crystal. I even want to eat stones. Now it''s good. See... This guy began to eat magic potion!


    Under Soga''s stunned gaze, frost Bruce Lee opened his eyes every once in a while, rolled up more than a dozen bottles of medicine from the ground, swallowed it into his belly, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Looking at his light and gently shaking appearance, Soga couldn''t help laughing.


    In order to stop this guy from making trouble, Soga simply took out all the potions in the space ring and piled them up in the room. Then he hid in the corner with an alchemy furnace in his hand and began refining magic potions.


    This move was really useful. Suddenly, when he saw so many magic potions, frost Bruce Lee didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the ice spirit. He soaked in the room every day, swallowed those magic potions in his belly, and then enjoyed them with his eyes closed. For more than a month, he didn''t bother Soga at all. Until all the potions were eaten up, he ran to Soga anxiously, His big mouth bit Soga''s robe and pulled it hard. Don''t ask... He must still want to eat!


    Seeing Bruce Lee constantly pulling his trouser legs, Soga had to pick up a handful of refined potions and throw them at the frost Bruce Lee. Anyway, this thing has a great negative effect. Just leave a little for contingency. The surplus can be made for him. Unlike ordinary magic potions, ordinary magic potions consume 20% of magic and mental power at a time, Make magic potions with different effects in proportion. The higher the magic and spiritual power, the more magic and spiritual power the potion will supplement.


    Of course, the supplement amount of ordinary magic potions is not unlimited. When it reaches a certain degree, it will be saturated. Now, Soga can make at least thousands of bottles of magic potions by consuming all his magic and spiritual power. The magic and spiritual power consumed by making a bottle of potions do not need 20% of the magic and spiritual power at all, 1% of them, about 11000, Of course... This is also because Soga''s magic is too terrible. If other mages can make 100 bottles of magic potions, they can be proud.


    But now the refined potions are different. Every time a bottle of magic potions is made, the magic needs to be continuously compressed, refined, extracted and purified to produce concentrated magic potions. The supplementary effect has achieved a breakthrough, but similarly, the time spent in making potions has become longer.


    Because I have just come into contact with refined magic potions, Soga can only make 20 or 30 bottles of potions in an hour. Even if I am skilled in the future, it will only be about 60 bottles in an hour. The process of refining potions is there. No matter how fast, it takes so much time.


    However, although the manufacturing time of refined magic potion has been extended, the improvement of magic and spiritual power when making invitation is also more crazy.


    The compression, refining and extraction of magic is originally a method for senior mages to cultivate. Through magic pharmacy, Soga''s magic, spiritual power and physical strength are rising crazily, but unfortunately... The affinity of magic and the understanding and understanding of magic elements need to be felt with heart, which can not be realized through magic pharmacy.


    Now, Soga has to spend six hours every day on magic medicine. Although magic medicine can only improve magic and mental power at a abnormal speed, it can not improve magic affinity, understanding and understanding of magic, Soga has found another advantage that makes him ecstatic through magic medicine.


    Whether it is the compression, refining or extraction of magic elements, this is the control of water elements. Through refining magic potions, Soga''s control of water finally broke through the bottleneck for many years and began to improve again, and the speed is extremely fast.


    In fact, at present, Soga''s strength is just a normal great magician, and the power is exactly the same. The only difference is that Soga''s magic and mental power are super abnormal. The other party may have exhausted his magic and mental power, and Soga''s magic and mental power are still full.


    To improve the power of magic, in addition to improving the mastery of magic, it is to strengthen the affinity of magic and the understanding and understanding of magic elements. In this regard, Soga has not paid much attention to it. After all... What Soga values most is not magic attack, but the control of ice flow.


    The person who can best make up for his shortcomings is the strongest. This is Soga''s idea. As a mage, the weakest link is melee. Through the control of ice flow, he can solve the problem of melee. Soga relies on ice flow to defeat the enemy, not magic, at many dangerous moments.


    Of course, Soga will not only practice ice flow. Since he has mastered magic, it is the most perfect to combine the control of ice flow with magic. Soga has outlined a grand blueprint in his mind. What he needs to do now is to go step by step and gradually realize his vision.


    "Woo... Woo..." while Soga was concentrating on the pharmacy, in a deep cry, Soga felt something pulling his trouser legs again and frowned slightly. Soga turned his head and looked around. He knew that it must be the frost dragon who wanted to eat the magic medicine again.


    While thinking, Soga grabbed a handful of magic potion again and turned to throw it into the ice dragon''s mouth, but just turned his head, Soga couldn''t help but open his mouth in amazement and stared at the ice dragon.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the frost Bruce Lee at the moment is very different from a few days ago. His fat and tall body has begun to shrink. What surprised Soga most is that the light blue skin of the frost Bruce Lee has gradually faded.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention for a few days. The body of frost Bruce Lee has shrunk from more than two meters to about one meter and five. His body has also lost weight. His skin presents a light silver blue, and the whole body looks almost transparent.


    Long ago, Soga carefully studied the frost dragon. Soga can be sure that the frost dragon will not show such a shape at any time. There is no doubt that this guy has changed!


    According to normal growth, the body of the frost dragon should continue to grow. When it grows to a certain extent, it will officially enter the growth period. However, the current situation is that this little guy is not only no longer growing larger, but gradually shrinking. This is too abnormal. Soga has never seen such records from any data.


    Cautiously looking at the frost Bruce Lee, Soga couldn''t help thinking. Soon... Soga found out where the root cause of the disease was. Everything was to blame on this refined magic potion.


    Originally, the concentration of magic and mental power in the body of the ice dragon was about the same as that of Soga. A large amount of energy was accumulated into magic fat, so the ice dragon would quickly become bigger and fatter. It didn''t start to stabilize until the body reached a certain degree, and began to learn to compress, refine and extract the magic and mental power in the body.


    But now, due to drinking too much refined magic potion, the concentration of magic and mental power in the body of frost Bruce Lee has been increased. The refined potion is like pouring a cup of salt water into a cup of fresh water, rapidly raising the concentration of the whole cup of water to another height.


    At the current level of Soga, the essence of ordinary magic potions can be more than doubled through compression, extraction, extraction and concentration. That''s why the magic fat in the body of frost Bruce Lee is dissolved quickly, and the magic and spiritual power in the body always maintain a very high concentration. In a sense, This guy has become a refined frost dragon.


    Thinking of this, Suoga frowned. Strictly speaking, Suoga didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but after thinking for a while, the possibility of benefits was greater. There was no reason not to give it to him. During thinking, Suoga threw all the refined medicine in his hand into the little guy''s mouth.


    Frost dragon is an Elemental creature. It is condensed from ice magic elements. It is only an instinct to cast magic. There is no magic affinity and understanding of magic elements. A person does not need to cultivate affinity with himself.


    In this way, one person and one dragon are locked in the room day by day. Soga pharmaceutical and Bingshuang Bruce Lee take medicine. Three months later, the relationship between Bingshuang Bruce Lee and Soga has reached an unimaginable level of intimacy. They refuse to return to the space ring and walk around Soga at any time. I hope Soga can be kind and reward him with a magic potion to relieve his greed.


    Finally, when Nicole finally arranged everything, it was half a year later. Although Soga''s magic improved by leaps and bounds in half a year, Soga still didn''t break through the realm of magic guide because he only focused on magic medicine and absorbed meditation knowledge.


    However, in the face of the results of half a year''s closed door and hard work, Soga is still very satisfied. His magic and spiritual power have doubled again. At the same time, Soga''s control over water elements has taken a step further and reached an exaggerated level.


    However, in the past six months, the biggest change is not Soga, but the ice dragon who has been cheating on food and drink. Looking at the little guy who keeps having fun around him, Soga can hardly connect him with the little guy six months ago. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    Six months ago, the frost Bruce Lee, who is more than two meters tall, now has no more than one meter high, and his body is slim. When running around Soga, he is no different from a dog.


    Not only has the body shrunk, but most importantly, six months later, the body of frost Bruce Lee is really transparent. Through his body, you can clearly see the palm on the other side, and it is very clear. At this moment, the little guy''s body seems to be piled up by waves, but there is always a light blue light flowing in his body.


    Facing the current frost Bruce Lee, Soga doesn''t know whether he has made progress or regressed. His body is so small and thin. He just doesn''t know his power? Looking at frost Bruce Lee with a bitter smile, probably no one in the world can recognize him. The frost dragon has never been like this.


    While thinking, when the door opened, Nicole came in with an excited face. As soon as he entered the door, Nicole said flatly, "master Soga, I have arranged everything at home. We can go!"


    "What!" After waiting so long, Soga almost forgot his goal. Suddenly, he heard Nicole say he could start. Soga had a feeling that he didn''t want to leave.


    Suddenly shook his head, Soga knew that the comfortable life had been too long, and people would inevitably have inertia, which was terrible. Once lazy, a person would easily be abandoned and would never reach the so-called highest level.


    After leaving a lot of money, Soga and Nicole left the Emerald City and began to move towards the great business road. Walking out of the Emerald City and looking at the green fields in the wild, Soga was excited. This time... With Nicole as a guide, I believe we can reach the great business road very smoothly!


    After driving for more than a month, finally... Soga and Niko arrived at the border of the Kaya empire. They said it was a zone because there was no clear boundary here. To go to two countries, it was just a huge Grassland - Warcraft plain!


    Looking at the waist high grass in the distance, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. It''s easy to cross the grassland. There is a channel in the middle of the grassland. Passing through this channel is Kaya''s neighbor, but... The Warcraft plain is not peaceful. It should be attacked by animals from the roadside grass at any time. If you don''t have any skills, you can''t get through it anyway.


    However, since the goal is a great trade route, Soga can''t be baffled by the grassland in front of her. Although it''s dangerous here, it''s not too dangerous. Soga knows very well that if you can''t even cross here, you''d better not think about the great trade route. If you can''t even cross a sewer, do you still want to cross rivers?


    While thinking, Suo took a deep breath and led into the grassland channel. Niko didn''t neglect it, ran a few steps quickly and followed Suo Jia, aiming at the great business road.


    In the first ten years, everything was very calm. Under the gentle wind, the grassland was quiet. It was actually a wonderful thing to walk on such a beautiful grassland in such a sunny day.


    "Whoosh..." however, the danger of Warcraft plain was not boasted. After walking for a while, a dozen grassland Golden Lions suddenly jumped out of the grass beside the road, fiercely blocking the way.


    Aware of the change, Soga did not dare to neglect. He hurried to prepare for the battle. Looking carefully, there were grassland Golden Lions on the front and rear sides of the wide grassland channel. The first five and the second six blocked Soga and his party in the middle.


    Soga doesn''t know much about the grassland Golden Lion, but he vaguely knows that it is a very fierce creature, which is not easy to provoke. When he was secretly worried, Niko''s voice sounded solemnly: "Soga, this is the golden lion, with five males and five females, and a golden lion king. This time it seems to be in trouble. After a while, the situation is bad. Let''s retreat immediately!"


    "Golden Lion King?" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help talking in doubt.


    "En..." he nodded seriously, and Nicole said with worry: "the golden lion is a very powerful wind Warcraft, known for its speed. Ordinary Golden Lion belongs to intermediate Warcraft, while the Golden Lion King is an advanced Warcraft, which is not something we can fight at present!"


    "This..." Dao took a breath of air conditioning, and Soga became cautious. Soga didn''t care much about intermediate Warcraft, but even Soga couldn''t defeat advanced Warcraft.


    After thinking for a while, Soga said flatly, "Nicole, you immediately enter the stealth state and are ready to kill at any time. As long as you can kill the golden lion, we will win!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko said in horror, "you''re crazy! We can''t defeat the Golden Lion King. He is too fast and proficient in group wind magic. This is not something we can deal with. I think... We''d better retreat... "


    "Hum!" Before Nicole finished, sokalen hummed, "I know he is very powerful, but if he can''t be defeated, do you think we still need to go to the great trade route?"


    "This..." faced with Soga''s problem, Nicole couldn''t help hesitating. Although she knew that Soga was right, she still didn''t support Soga''s suicidal adventure.


    After a moment of hesitation, Nicole clenched his teeth and said categorically, "well, since you saved my brother and sister, I''ll sell my life to you. Since you''ve decided, anyway, I''ll cooperate with you!" While talking, Nicole''s body flashed slightly and mysteriously disappeared in place.


    Looking at the place where Niko disappeared, Soga was slightly stunned, and then said loudly: "Niko, don''t worry, I''m not a fool. If I can''t hold it, I won''t be foolish to die, but... It''s absolutely impossible for me to escape without fighting. Come on, we''ll win!"


    While talking, Soga turned his head, looked at the little guy and said, "well, the battle is about to begin. You''d better hurry back to the space ring. These enemies are too powerful for you to defeat!"


    In the face of Soga''s order, the little guy''s eyes flashed and refused Soga''s order. At the moment... Frost Bruce Lee has the intelligence of a seven or eight year old child. In his opinion, Soga is the best person in the world and his most important master. If Soga has an accident, who will give him such delicious food in the future!


    Turning his head angrily, frost Bruce Lee looked at the golden lion. By instinct, he knew that the big lion was the most powerful among the enemies. This group of lions was brought by the lion king.


    "Lulu..." he leaned down slightly and roared in the throat of the frost Bruce Lee. If he wanted to hurt the master, he had to pass his level first. Although he was not sure to defeat the big lion, entanglement would also entangle him. He knew the strength of the master. Although he was not the opponent of the big lion, other little lions, The master can still fight.


    While thinking, frost Bruce Lee suddenly stretched his body, raised his head to the sky, and sent out a series of melodious whistling sounds. At the same time, Crystal Ice Armor coagulated on frost Bruce Lee''s body layer by layer.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help barking. Under Soga''s gaze, the ice dragon was only the size of a dog. It was quickly covered by a large amount of black ice. Its volume was like a balloon and expanded rapidly.


    In a flash, a huge ice dragon, four meters high and extremely strong, stood proudly in front of Soga, not only firmly protecting Soga behind his body, but also completely blocking the whole grassland channel!


    Looking up at the giant ice dragon up to four meters, Soga''s brain has been short circuited. What''s going on? This... It looks like a giant dragon piled up with diamonds. That''s right... Except for its size, it''s clearly a shrinking diamond dragon!


    Looking at the chest of the diamond dragon, Soga knew that the little guy was hiding there at the moment. However, the little guy was already transparent. With such a thick ice armor, it was impossible to find him.


    While Soga was thinking, the diamond dragon finally began to move, took strong steps, shook its huge body, and forced it towards the opposite Golden Lion King and other six finger golden lion.


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly woke up. Now is not the right time. If we can''t eliminate the five Golden Lions behind us when the diamond dragon blocks the Golden Lion King on the other side and the other five Golden Lions, Soga will certainly be defeated and run away once they are allowed to meet and attack from front to back.


    While thinking, Soga quickly turned around. As soon as he raised his hand, the arrow of xuanbing shot out in an instant and went straight to the leading lion behind him. In the blue light flash, the war finally kicked off.


    In the face of Soga''s attack, the golden wind lion on the opposite side only dodged the arrow of xuanbing successfully. After all... The golden wind lion was originally a wind Warcraft and wanted to defeat them by speed. Obviously, it was a stupid battle method to attack the enemy with its own shortcomings and strengths. Even if it could win.


    While thinking, Soga jumped up in the air. With the application of wave treading footwork, he hovered in the air. With a slight wave of his right hand, the ice roared in an instant. Countless fast-moving ice blades broke out among the five lions opposite.


    The so-called ice roar, in fact, is to take a point as the center and rotate wildly around. The sharp ice blades, the effective attack range, the number of ice blades and the cutting strength of ice blades increase with the improvement of the caster''s magic and mental power.


    In the fierce roaring sound, hundreds of ice blades roared and rotated. Even the Golden Lion known for its speed can''t avoid them all. It doesn''t mean how accurate Soga is. It''s just a simple random gun shooting at birds, which can be encountered at random.


    However, it is obvious that only one ice roar can''t easily kill these golden wind lions. If they are so easy to solve, they can''t have such a great reputation. Although there are countless blood marks on the five golden wind lions, none of them has been fatally attacked.


    As we all know, the wounded beast is the most terrible. Stimulated by the bloody smell, the five golden wind lions ran wildly. Their four feet were fiercely supported on the ground, jumped up from the ground and attacked Soga in mid air.


    As we all know, lions are the animals that pay the most attention to strategy and tactics. When they hunt, they pay attention to formation and running. Once they launch an attack, they will never allow anything to escape.


    Looking at the five Golden Lions jumping up from the air, Suoga couldn''t help but praise secretly. The five Golden Lions rushed from five directions and vaguely laid a big net. No matter how he hid, he couldn''t completely hide. In any case, he would be attacked by at least two Golden Lions.


    Of course, Soga can also be raised, but now it is obviously too late. While the five golden wind lions are flying, five rotating wind blades block the space for Soga to avoid, especially in the sky.


    Other people must be powerless when they encounter such a scene, but Soga is different. In the face of the golden lion, Soga does not hide. With a slight step on his right foot, the diamond impact erupts in an instant.


    Although the momentum was very fierce, the five golden lions were in mid air and had nowhere to borrow. Driven by the impact of diamonds, they fell from the air one after another, and the first wave of attack failed.


    Looking at the Golden Lion falling towards the ground, Soga couldn''t help but call for luck. If these guys were on the ground, Soga''s diamond impact might not be able to push them all back. That''s why Soga cautiously came to the air. Only here can his diamond impact be truly invincible.


    While thinking, Soga dared not neglect. With a slight display of his left hand, a nine meter long ice whip meandered in Soga''s hand. With a slight wave of his left hand, suddenly... The long ice whip with a blazing roar pulled towards the five golden wind lions who had just climbed up from the ground.


    After half a year of refined magic medicine, Soga''s control over the water element has reached a terrible level. The long ice whip seems to turn into a living creature. Driven by strong control and strong spiritual force, each stroke of the ice flow whip is extremely sharp. When a whip is pulled on the ground, a deep trace will be pulled out immediately.


    Although the golden lion is very fast, it is just a straight-line speed. If it comes to turning points, the wind system will always be compared with the water system, just as birds can never be more flexible than fish.


    Judging the direction of the golden lion, Soga''s ice crystal whip hit him head-on. In a moment, he surrounded the five Golden Lions in the whip net. Any golden lion trying to break away from the whip net will be severely pulled back.


    Of course, Soga''s attack is more than that. When the ice flow whip hits the golden wind lion, it is accompanied by the touch of freezing from time to time. Although it will soon be broken by the golden wind lion, it will continue to consume the golden wind lion''s energy. Only by consuming their energy, their speed will slow down and Soga can take advantage of it!


    Finally, five minutes later, with a slight push of Soga''s right hand, a blue light flashed past. The sharp black ice arrow shot in from the right eye of a golden lion, and the sharp tip of the arrow pierced out from the back of the golden lion''s brain. At the same time, the whole Golden Lion''s head had been completely frozen into ice, and the dead could not die any more.


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, the golden lion fell to the ground, lost the command of the brain, and no creature could continue to act. At the same time, the frozen head suddenly fell to pieces.


    With the fall of the first golden lion, the war situation has been determined. The five Golden Lions still can''t do anything to Soga. Now there are only four Golden Lions left, which is even worse. In ten seconds, Soga fired four arrows and killed the remaining four Golden Lions one by one.


    The arrow of dark ice is the most frequent magic practiced by Soga. At the same time... It is also the magic with the highest damage among the ice single magic. Using the arrow of dark ice to end the battle is the most reasonable and scientific choice.


    After the battle over here, Soga did not rest. He quickly turned around and looked in the direction behind him. There... The battle between the diamond dragon and the golden lion is becoming white hot.


    There is no doubt that the current diamond dragon is far from the opponent of the Golden Lion King. It can only be beaten passively, but it can not pose a threat to the Golden Lion King. Nevertheless, the diamond dragon successfully restrained the Golden Lion King and dragged him in place.


    Although the diamond dragon is not the opponent of the Golden Lion King, the Golden Lion King must be very depressed. Although he is far beyond the diamond dragon in strength, he has no way in front of the diamond dragon''s strong and exaggerated defense.


    "Roar!" In the earth shaking roar, the king of the golden wind lion opened his mouth, and suddenly... A fierce wave of wind blades with ice roar level was formed in an instant. Hundreds of wind blades were woven into a wind blade net to completely cover the huge diamond dragon.


    "Chua, Chua, Chua..." in the dense crisp sound, each wind blade cuts the ice cut by the diamond dragon and cuts deep dents on the body surface of the diamond dragon, but... The effect is only that. Although it looks very serious, Soga knows that the diamond dragon is hiding in the innermost layer of thick ice armor, No harm at all.


    Although the water system does not restrain the wind system, everyone knows that the key to the magic of the wind system is fast. It has strong cutting and penetration power, but it lacks impact and vibration power. It is like a thin blade cutting your body in an instant. It can hardly feel any impact.


    Because of this, although the cut ice cuts fly, in fact, the diamond dragon hidden in the depths of the ice armor can''t be hurt at all, and even trembling is very slight. Under Soga''s gaze, there was a white fog surging on the surface of the diamond dragon''s body. The deep marks cut by the wind blade were quickly repaired and intact, as if they had never been attacked. It was obvious that all the attacks of the Golden Lion King were in vain. Looking at the diamond dragon''s clumsy attack on the Golden Lion King and completely ignoring the other party''s attack, Soga was stunned at first, and then looked up to the sky and laughed. This guy is really too strong. Under the protection of such thick ice armor, he seems to completely ignore the other party''s attack. Unfortunately, with the diamond dragon''s clumsy and slow action, he wants to hurt the Golden Lion King, That''s an impossible task. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 175

    Don''t mention the Golden Lion King. In fact, the current diamond dragon can''t even defeat the ordinary golden lion. Imagine that the golden lion can''t be hurt by Soga''s black ice arrow. How can such a heavy and slow diamond dragon attack?


    Of course, although the diamond dragon is stupid and not very fast, if it really becomes a Millennium Dragon, it will be completely different. Standing there is like a hill with a height of tens of meters. Ordinary attack is the ultimate ice magic. Once he performs magic attack, without exception, it is all forbidden spells!


    In fact, the Millennium Dragon does not rely on speed to fight with its opponents. No matter how fast you go down with a magic, it is useless, because the attack range of the Millennium Dragon is based on 100 meters. Any magic will at least attack any enemy within 100 meters. No matter how fast you go down, you will have no time to run out.


    Take the diamond dragon''s signature combat skill, diamond impact, for example. Although the effective distance of diamond impact in Soga is only 10 meters, when the Millennium frost dragon is deployed, the impact range is as low as 100 meters. When a diamond impacts, it will be emptied within 100 meters. The power is unimaginable.


    "Huh? Something seems wrong! " During the observation, Suoga frowned fiercely. At the moment... There were only two Golden Lions fighting with the diamond dragon except the Golden Lion King. Three Golden Lions had fallen in a pool of blood. Suoga wondered how the diamond dragon killed the three Golden Lions!


    While wondering, a golden lion suddenly jumped up from the ground. After lightning crossing nearly ten meters of space, it bit the throat of the diamond dragon. Between the ice cutting and flying, the Golden Lion lost its momentum and jumped from the air to the ground.


    As soon as the Golden Lion turned around and rushed to the ground, the next moment... A sharp light flashed past. At the same time, the blood light in the throat of the golden lion burst out. When the body fell to the ground, it had lost the ability to continue to stand. A large amount of fresh blood quickly poured out of the throat, convulsed and was not far from death.


    "Suck!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Soga knew very well that this attack was actually sent by Nicole. This sudden attack was so terrible that people could not hide and prevent!


    While thinking, Nicole''s figure really appeared in the air. The dagger in his hand still kept waving. His body jumped up to the diamond dragon''s shoulder like lightning. His right foot was on the frost dragon, and his body rose up again. The next moment... Nicole''s figure disappeared in the air so strangely, It was as if she had suddenly shuttled into another space.


    Looking at the place where Nicole disappeared in horror, from the end of the attack to the invisibility state, the whole process only took about two or three seconds. First, he flew a distance in the air, then stepped on the shoulder of the diamond dragon, his body took off again, and then entered the invisibility state. The whole movement was extremely smooth, making people feel the unity of heaven and man.


    Recalling that day, when Nicole was fighting with people in the street, Soga couldn''t believe that Nicole in front of him was Nicole that day. It was really terrible. Recalling Nicole''s words, Soga finally determined that what she said was absolutely true.


    When you look at Nicole like this, almost any martial artist is confident that he can defeat her. She doesn''t seem strong at all, but... Once she enters the sneaking state, the whole world will become her hunting ground. No one can escape the inevitable blow from the dark!


    Some people may ask, since she is so powerful, why would she be defeated and arrested? In fact, everyone has their own weaknesses. When Soga met Nicole on the street, she was just in time for Nicole''s training to end, her energy was exhausted and she could not enter the sneaking state, so she failed so miserably.


    As mentioned earlier, Nicole practices in the secret training ground of cuilvcheng every year for half a year, so Nicole in cuilvcheng must be practicing. Once he appears on the street, it must be a rest period for practicing. He uses up all his energy. When he recovers, he sometimes goes to the street. He accidentally steals and is caught, That triggered the events of that day.


    In fact, Nicole thought it was fate. If she was so easy to catch, she couldn''t live to this day. She didn''t know how many times she died. The events that day were bad luck and fate. This is Nicole''s explanation. In Nicole''s opinion, Soga was arranged by God. Her encounter with Soga was God''s love for her!


    As for the theft in Lianyun City, it''s a matter of luck and strength. First of all, she was unlucky. She was found just after stealing, so she had to sneak and hide. However... Sneaking can''t go on indefinitely. After the city master''s house closed all channels, Nicole was caught miserably after she couldn''t continue to sneak. Just imagine, if there is no certain confidence, how can Nicole rush into the city master''s house?


    In Soga''s memory, the last golden lion''s throat suddenly flashed blood. At the same time, Ni could appear in Soga''s line of sight in a strange posture and brush with the golden lion. After that, Ni''s body leaned forward quickly, his left hand without a dagger was on the ground, and his body was tumbling, hiding into the void again.


    "Hey..." silently shook his head. Soga was completely convinced of Nicole''s ability to appear and disappear. Soga knew that if Nicole deliberately assassinated himself, he could not escape. The last assassination on the battlefield was really lucky. If the target she chose at that time was the throat, then


    He trembled violently all over. Soga didn''t dare to think more. After taking a deep look at the location where Nicole disappeared, Soga sincerely praised him. Fortunately... Such a terrible guy is not an enemy, but his partner. Otherwise, he might have to turn a blind eye when he sleeps.


    Shaking his head, Soga moved quickly. It''s getting late. It''s better to end the battle quickly. The energy of the diamond dragon is almost exhausted. If the diamond dragon falls, Soga alone can''t contain the golden lion.


    While thinking, Soga spared behind the diamond dragon. Through the body gap of the diamond dragon, Soga shot three black ice arrows in a row. Although the golden wind Lion King avoided the three ice arrows in succession, his body was not so balanced.


    With a smile, Soga''s right hand lifted again, and the ice roared instantly. Facing such dense ice cutting, even the golden lion could not avoid in time. The blood light burst out on his body, and the Golden Lion King was finally hurt.


    Hehe, with a smile, Soga suddenly jumped onto the shoulder of the diamond dragon. Between the stands of his left hand, a long ice stream meandered out. With the dance of Soga''s left arm, a nine meter long ice stream, full of strength, ruthlessly pumped it towards the Golden Lion King.


    Just after being attacked by the roar of ice, the golden wind lion was a little slow and was whipped by a whip. Suddenly... Under the touch of ice, the golden wind lion was instantly frozen in a large piece of black ice.


    "Click..." unfortunately, the golden lion could not be frozen by such a degree of freezing touch. In a crisp sound, the ice around the golden lion was shattered in an instant. At the same time, the Golden Lion jumped up and jumped towards the Soga on the diamond dragon''s shoulder.


    In the face of the Golden Lion King who jumped up like lightning, Soga smiled and quickly jumped onto the huge head of the diamond dragon. At the same time... He threw out the ice crystal whip with his left hand and wound it face-to-face towards the Golden Lion King.


    In the face of the ice crystal whip wrapped like a spirit snake, the Golden Lion did not want to hide, but could not avoid. Like all wind Warcraft, although it was fast, it was too difficult to turn halfway. In a moment, the golden lion''s body was wrapped firmly.


    However, the Golden Lion King is the Golden Lion King after all. The long ice whip broke inch by inch. At the same time, the Golden Lion King''s speed did not decrease. He crossed a graceful arc in mid air and rushed towards Soga like lightning.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga frowned and looked at the Golden Lion less than five meters away from him. Suoga withdrew his control over the ice flow, explored his right hand forward, pointed his palm at the golden lion in mid air, and suddenly pulled back. The Golden Lion howled miserably. From the wounds cut by the roar of ice, he frantically ejected bright red blood arrows!


    "Plop..." finally, the golden lion''s body hit the ground unconscious and did not move. When he was injured, he dared to get close to the first five meters of Suoga, which was tantamount to looking for death. In a flash, Suoga performed the water control technique to draw out the blood of the golden lion. How can he live without blood?


    She was born silently from the stealth state. Nicole stared at the golden lion lying on the ground. She didn''t know how Soga killed the lion king. It seemed that the lion king was more like a sudden problem.


    The speed of the golden wind lion king can''t be said to be fast, but... When he entered the first 10 meters of Soga, the speed had slowed down. At the moment of entering five meters, the golden wind lion king immediately stopped in mid air. At the same time, blood poured into all his wounds. Finally... The golden wind Lion King couldn''t get close to Soga any more, so he fell to the ground and died hard.


    Looking at Nicole''s frightened expression, Soga couldn''t help smiling, and his heart was finally balanced. Although Nicole was powerful, Soga was good at it. Once he mastered this skill, even the gods didn''t dare to appear within five meters in front of him with injuries.


    So far, Soga''s water control ability is so high that he can control the enemy''s actions within a range of ten meters, including defense and attack. Once he enters a range of five meters, the Soga family is sure to pump out all the water in the other party''s body. Once he loses blood, he will naturally be unable to survive.


    "Click... Click..." while thinking, in a crisp sound, many cracks suddenly appeared on the body of the frost dragon. Then... With a crash, the diamond dragon more than four meters high collapsed into ice.


    In the chaos, a white figure appeared in front of Soga, eagerly raised his head, looked at Soga, constantly stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    He smiled and touched the head of the diamond dragon, which had just reached his waist. Although the little guy couldn''t speak and Soga couldn''t telepathize with him, Soga knew what he wanted.


    With generous hands, Soga directly put his hands into his arms, set up a group of potions and threw them directly into the mouth of the diamond dragon. The so-called group refers to each bottle!


    After receiving the medicine thrown by Soga, the diamond dragon narrowed its eyes happily, ate greedily for a while, and swallowed happily. At the same time, a burst of white fog suddenly appeared on the diamond dragon''s body.


    Looked at Soga, and then looked at the little guy less than one meter high and the size of a dog. Nicole felt that Soga was very mysterious. She was not sure whether the golden lion was killed by Soga or this little guy, and... What is this little guy?


    While thinking, Nicole squatted in front of the diamond dragon and looked at it carefully. From the appearance and characteristics, this little guy looks like an ice dragon, but according to Nicole''s memory, it''s impossible for the ice dragon to maintain such a petite body when it''s so powerful?


    However, if it''s not the frost dragon, it''s even more wrong. Not to mention the shape, but also the ability. There can''t be a second creature so similar to the frost dragon!


    Looking at the little guy carefully, at the moment... The little guy''s body is no longer transparent. A trace of white fog begins to brew and accumulate in his crystal transparent body


    Looking at the white mist, others may not know what''s going on, but Soga can''t not know. With his understanding and understanding of ice elements, Soga soon realized that the cold is condensing!


    Shivering at the appearance of music in his body, the diamond dragon with white mist, Soga knew very well that with the fight just now, the diamond dragon finally reached the ultimate state of the juvenile body, and had initially entered the growth period!


    It''s only nearly eight years since he got the ice dragon. In a short period of eight years, the ice dragon has leapt directly across the birth stage, the juvenile stage and the growth stage, which means that the strength of the diamond dragon at the moment is between intermediate Warcraft and advanced Warcraft!


    Shivering at the frost dragon, Soga secretly guessed that... It is precisely because of the refined magic potion that the diamond dragon entered the process of energy condensation in advance, so it entered the growth period in advance!


    While thinking, Soga''s body was shocked and looked at the ice dragon in horror. According to the records, the ice dragon entering the growth period should be more than 10 meters in volume, and it looks like a hill. Once the Ice Armor technique is performed, the volume is as high as 20 or 30 meters, which is strong and unimaginable. Then, on this basis, he condensed the energy and finally became an invincible Millennium Dragon!


    According to this theory, the diamond dragon of Soga can only be so big forever? Looking at the milky white diamond dragon around Soga like a dog, Soga''s face is as ugly as it is.


    Soga knows that from now on to the infinitely long future, the little guy will become a real little guy. I''m afraid the size of the body can only be kept at about one meter forever. Once the Ice Armor technique is applied and the volume is about five meters, it will never be a big guy 20 or 30 meters high like the real diamond dragon.


    In the following long years, what the diamond dragon has to do is to constantly increase the cold in the body and reduce the temperature of the cold in the body. When the diamond dragon''s body changes from milky white to colorless and transparent again, he is a real diamond dragon. The Ice Armor near absolute zero has a high hardness that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Minus 273.15 degrees Celsius (273.15 ¡æ) is called "absolute zero", which is the lowest possible temperature in nature. At absolute zero, the motion of the atom stops completely, and theoretically, the volume of the gas should be zero. From this, people will understand why the temperature cannot fall below this scale, and why in fact it is impossible to even reach this scale, but can only approach it.


    The real Millennium Dragon, don''t say fighting with it. Just being close, you can make anyone die and die. At an ultra-low temperature close to absolute zero, there is no possibility of survival. Except for time, it seems that everything will be frozen by absolute zero!


    Although it is said that the holy mage can cast the forbidden spell of absolute zero, in fact, in this world, except the diamond Dragon King, no creature can really release absolute zero. No one has really seen what absolute zero is like. All those who have seen it have become permanent ice sculptures under absolute zero, It is said that... Objects frozen at absolute zero will not melt even after ten thousand years.


    Looking at the diamond dragon crawling on the ground, gently shaking his small head and a comfortable look, Soga can''t help looking forward to it. In the near future, Soga can ride this guy to fly in the sky. Although his volume is a little small, it is also for the real diamond dragon.


    In battle form, once the diamond dragon summons the ice armor, the volume will increase to about five meters. It is as high as two floors and very strong. Riding one person is no problem. Riding two people, once it flies too fast, I''m afraid someone will fall down.


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although... The diamond dragon has entered the growth period, but... It still has a thousand years to grow up. According to the past proportion, if eight years can make the diamond dragon span 100 years, then the thousand years will take 80 years!


    "Hey, hey..." with a smile, Soga knew very well that with his current state and his ability to control water elements, he could still live to 200 years old. That is to say, in his lifetime, he could see the little guy grow into a real Millennium Dragon and the invincible king in the world - the diamond Dragon King! While thinking, Soga suddenly looked up and laughed. With the laughter, Soga took a big step and continued to rush forward along the grassland channel. Hearing the footsteps, the diamond dragon suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the figure of Soga gradually disappearing. The diamond dragon suddenly got up and chased Soga like a dog. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 176

    The next journey was not smooth sailing. There were all kinds of Warcraft rushing out of the grass on the side of the road and attacking Soga and his party. Soga and Nicole were all trembling and didn''t dare to move forward at full speed.


    You know, for now, neither Niko nor Soga can have a close confrontation with Warcraft. Although Soga has a magic shield and Niko can sneak, you can''t keep in this state at any time due to the limitations of energy and spirit?


    Warcraft plain is full of dangers. It is possible to jump out a Warcraft several times stronger than Soga and Nico at any time. With a little negligence, Soga and Nico may be killed instantly. No one dares to be careless here.


    In desperation, Soga had to turn on the water shield, and Niko entered the stealth state. After driving a section of the way, he immediately let the diamond dragon enter the combat state to guard. Soga and Niko restored their energy at full speed and took turns after the diamond dragon rested. However, Soga had to hold the diamond dragon when he was on his way, Because the diamond dragon needs a stable environment and tries his best to restore his energy.


    When Soga and Nicole finally succeeded in crossing the prairie with the help of nine cattle and two tigers, after several lives and deaths, their spirit was weak to the limit. As soon as they found the hotel, they slept behind closed doors for three days and nights, which was a little relieved.


    In the early morning, Soga and Nicole sat in the hotel and enjoyed delicious food comfortably. After three days of hunger, whatever they ate was so sweet, especially after several lives and deaths, they cherished this rare enjoyment.


    The grassland passage that should have been traversed in three days, Soga and Nicole walked for a full week, consuming a huge amount of mental and physical strength that they had never imagined before. When they think of that week''s life, Soga and Nicole trembled all over. For a whole week, they basically didn''t sleep!


    Eating food silently for a long time... Nicole finally couldn''t help raising his head and said to Soga seriously: "Soga, through this grassland trip, I think you should realize that if it''s just us, let alone the great trade route, I''m afraid it''s not qualified to go out for exploration!"


    Soga didn''t know much about exploration. He looked at Nicole suspiciously. Soga frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Asked by Soga, Nicole said flatly, "as an adventure team, some occupations are optional, but some occupations are essential. This experience has completely proved this."


    After listening to Nicole''s words, Soga put down his knife and fork, bowed his head and meditated. For a long time, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened, quickly raised his head and said to Nicole: "I understand, we need a warrior, a real warrior, is that right?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole couldn''t help smiling bitterly, nodded and said, "is this still worth considering? Of course? The reason why we are so difficult and embarrassed this time is entirely because we lack the protection of a real warrior! "


    Speaking of this, Niko gave a slight pause and then continued: "due to the lack of warriors, none of us can resist the Warcraft jumping out of the roadside at any time. If there is a warrior accompanying us, we don''t have to be so difficult. Once there is a beast, the warrior can stand it first and give you and me the opportunity to prepare. It''s like now, anytime, anywhere, We must all remain in a fighting state, and the living will be tired to death. "


    Deeply convinced, he nodded and Soga sighed: "yes, how can I forget such a simple thing? In fact, we both lack strong defense and strong physique. We can''t deal with the sudden Warcraft at any time. It would be much easier if there was a warrior."


    While thinking, Suo Jiameng patted the table and said flatly, "well, in that case, what we have to do next is to find a powerful warrior, hehe..."


    Smiling and nodding, Nicole agreed, "yes, that''s it. Otherwise, we won''t go far at all. I''m afraid we''ll be tired before we wait for the great business road."


    "But..." nodded slightly, and Soga said with a bitter smile: "originally, I trained a group of powerful warriors. You can see those guys. They are absolutely strong!"


    "En en..." hearing Soga''s words, Nicole nodded in fear and said, "yes, I did see it, and I fought with them for several times. These guys are really too strong, invulnerable, fast abnormal, and hot and scary attacks. If they can come, we will be too comfortable."


    "Hey..." after hearing Nicole''s words, Soga looked up blankly, looked at the sky outside the window and said, "unfortunately, eight years of feelings are not as important as money and rights. They have betrayed me."


    He glanced at Soga slightly. Although Soga didn''t say anything, Nicole''s ice and snow intelligence had guessed it faintly. If everything hadn''t changed, Soga could come out so easily. Since he saw it coming out, I''m afraid he had lost everything.


    While thinking, Nicole smiled and comforted: "you don''t have to care too much. The so-called blessing or misfortune doesn''t know yet. I''m not sure, there are more powerful warriors waiting for us in front!"


    At this point, Nicole stood up with a smile and said, "come on, let''s hurry up and don''t let the warrior run with others. Otherwise, we''ll lose too much."


    "Er!" Standing up in amazement, Soga said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Even if you want to find it, you have to think about it in the long run. You''re running out like this. Do you know where to find it? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole turned playfully, made a big face at Soga, and said proudly, "who do you think I am? I''m an outstanding treasure hunter of the Nicole family. I may not know anything else, but I know better than anyone where I can find a senior warrior! "


    "Where?" Soga wondered.


    "Hey, hey..." with a mysterious smile, Nicole said proudly, "I won''t tell you where it is. Just go with me. You''ll know at that time!"


    Since Nicole refuses to say, Soga doesn''t ask much. He fully believes in Nicole. Even if he doesn''t believe Nicole himself, Soga can''t find any reason to doubt the Nicole family that has produced ten legendary heroes and an epic hero!


    Under the leadership of Nicole, they traveled through three countries in succession, and finally... On the third day when Suoga turned 16, they successfully arrived in Banga, a small country with a population of only about one million!


    Banga is a country founded on warriors. Although its population is only one million, it has never been destroyed. It is not that no one tried to rob Banga''s territory, but all forces trying to invade Banga were severely punished. After suffering huge losses, they had to retreat in a panic.


    Although there are only about a million people in the Banga Empire, although it can not be said that all the people are soldiers, once the war is launched, 500000 troops can be gathered in just a few days. All men, women, old and young are excellent martial arts experts.


    Although Banga has a small population, it is not famous at all. Since history, Banga has been famous for producing high-level warriors. There are a lot of legendary heroes. Even epic heroes can''t be counted with five fingers, and... All these heroes are warriors without exception!


    In fact, Soga also knows the characteristics of the Banga Empire, but... Because Soga is not familiar with the location between countries, he doesn''t know that the Banga empire is so close to here and can be reached by the way.


    Under the leadership of Nicole, Soga entered the capital of the Banga Empire - Banga! Hei hei... In fact, the Banga empire is just a big city and the vast land around the big city. Strictly speaking, there are five cities in the Banga Empire, but the five cities are connected together. Therefore, from the perspective of Soga, it is still a city!


    There are five cities in the Banga Empire, among which Banga is located in the middle, and the other four cities are built around Banga, forming a large residential area. Due to the evacuation of buildings, the city is connected into a large area. After thousands of years of development, there has been no clear boundary for a long time.


    Banga is famous for producing samurai. There are no professional trade unions such as mages or thieves in China. It can be said that all people are armed. On the streets, no matter men or women, old people or children, they wear Samurai armor, and swords and other weapons are hung on their waist or back.


    Looking at the passers-by in the street with admiration, Soga saw so many warriors for the first time. In fact, all the people of the whole Banga Empire were warriors.


    While tut Tut was admiring, Nicole said excitedly: "Soga, in another week, it will be the annual Samurai competition in Banga. Hey hey... If you want to find a companion, I think it will be the best place to go!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up. You know, since ancient times, there has been a saying that Banga warriors are the best in the world. If you can invite the champion of the annual competition to go to the great business road, hey hey


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." while Soga was thinking excitedly, a low footstep rang from behind Soga. At the same time, a repressed breath poured from behind. For a time, Soga felt suffocated.


    Turning around in horror, Soga looked in the direction behind him. Under Soga''s gaze, a not tall, but not thin figure was coming step by step with his head down.


    Strong, strong, these terms don''t seem appropriate on this guy. He''s not tall, but he''s very tall. He doesn''t look too strong, but he''s very elegant. In particular, he exudes a repressive momentum, making people almost unable to breathe.


    These are not the things that attracted Soga''s attention. What impressed Soga most was that although this guy was wearing light armor, he had a lot of weapons behind him!


    While thinking, the depressed man had passed Soga. At a close distance, Soga finally saw the weapon behind him. For a time, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    After carefully counting, this guy was carrying seven weapons on his back. The largest one was a huge blade in an inverse cross shape. The blade handle was half a meter long and carried on his back. The long sword handle protruded from the back of his head and exceeded half a meter!


    Not only the height, the cross frame of the hand guard of the giant blade stretched out from both sides, more than ten centimeters beyond the shoulders on both sides. Suddenly, it seemed that this guy was carrying a heavy cross, or... He was tied to a cross at all.


    Three sharp blades with scabbards were hung on the cross shaped hand guards extending towards both sides. Due to the shielding of the scabbard, Soga could not tell whether it was a knife or a sword, but one thing is certain that the sizes of these weapons are different.


    From behind, there are six sharp blades hanging from left to right with the huge cross sword in the middle as the center. The volume on the left is the smallest and the volume on the right is the largest!


    In the observation room, the figure gradually turned the corner and disappeared into Soga''s sight. At the same time, Niko''s voice sounded: "Soga, do you see that strange man? God... He carried so many weapons. Guess what he does? "


    "This..." smiled bitterly and shook his head. Soga replied, "I can''t answer your question. Who knows what he does? How... Do you know? "


    "Yes!" With a nod of affirmation, Nicole smiled and said, "according to the regulations of the Banga Empire, those carrying one weapon are trainee warriors, those carrying two weapons are senior warriors, and those carrying three weapons are top warriors!"


    "Oh!" Looking at the direction of the guy''s disappearance, Soga exclaimed: "the guy just carried seven weapons, so to speak..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you talking about? I tell you, taking three weapons is the limit. If you take more, it must be an arms dealer, so I can tell you for sure that the weapons that passed just now must be upside down weapons! "


    "No!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help crying in amazement.


    He straightened his body proudly. Nicole said with a smile: "I will never look away. With the special ability of the thief, I just observed him carefully. He has no magic and fighting spirit, so he can''t be a warrior or a mage. In that case, what''s not an arms dealer?"


    The more he said it, the more he felt justified. Nicole said flatly, "he must have heard that Banga Samurai established a country and all the people are samurai, so he purchased some weapons and sold them in Banga. It must be so!"


    After listening to Nicole''s words, Soga looked thoughtfully at the direction of the guy''s disappearance. He couldn''t believe Nicole''s words. The sense of depression given by the warrior just now is still fresh in his memory. It''s not a momentum that ordinary people can emit!


    However, of course, Soga won''t refute Nicole. Based on Soga''s understanding of girls, all those who try to argue about the truth with girls are fools. You can''t tell why. Besides, Soga is just a subconscious feeling now without any evidence.


    While thinking, Soga and Nicole found the hotel together. As there was still a week to go before the annual Samurai competition in Banga, they both began to practice in isolation. Since they were going to a great business road, more strength would guarantee their life.


    The time in cultivation passed quickly. A week passed in a twinkling of an eye. On the day of the martial arts competition, Soga met Nicole and prepared to watch the martial arts competition together, but soon they found that there was a problem!


    The martial arts contest was held in the Banca arena. You can watch it if you want, but you need to buy tickets. However, Soga and Nicole began to practice in isolation when they arrived. They didn''t think of it at all.


    When Soga arrived outside the arena, the competition had already started. Originally... Soga only planned to watch the final stage of the competition. After all... Neither he nor Nicole is a warrior. It''s useless to watch more, but the problem now is that they can''t enter the arena without the field volume!


    Looking at each other with a bitter smile, Soga said helplessly: "it seems that we have no chance to watch the game, but it doesn''t matter. As soon as the game is over, we can know who the champion is, and then we can go directly to him and send an invitation."


    With a helpless nod, Nicole said dejectedly: "hey... It''s the only way. Let''s go... The results of the competition can''t come out in three days. Let''s go back to practice!"


    For the next three days, Soga and Nicole continued to stay closed. Soon... Three days later, the annual martial arts competition in Banga finally ended and the champion was officially produced.


    Without even going out of the hotel, Soga found out who the champion was, and even asked about his home address. He dared not neglect it. Soga hurried to lead Nicole to buy a lot of gifts on the street and rushed to the champion''s home.


    On the way, Soga bought a champion leaflet. Looking carefully, the champion of this year''s martial arts competition is a sword warrior. He is 44 years old. He is in his prime of life and has strong strength. He is absolutely qualified to go on a great business road.


    All the way, they finally came to a huge house. Looking at the spacious gate and the magnificent house, it is obvious that bucaro is not a rookie. Otherwise, he can''t mix so well.


    At Soga''s sign, Niko went up to knock on the door and expressed his intention after submitting the gift. Of course... Niko didn''t say that he wanted to invite bucaro to join the team. He couldn''t tell a guard about it. Niko just said that he had heard a lot about bucaro and wanted to see bucaro.


    Of course, bukharo won''t disappear for such a valuable gift. Soon... Under the leadership of the guard, Soga and Nicole entered the house. For a moment, Soga''s heart beat faster. What kind of person is this bukharo? Will he accept his invitation? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    Under the guidance of the guard, Soga and Nicole finally met bucaro. Although he was in his forties, due to long-term exercise, on the surface, this guy had the most appearance of about thirty.


    The body is unusually strong and strong. It can be called a tiger back and a bear waist. Just talking about that arm, it is absolutely comparable to Soga''s thighs. The muscles all over the body are strong. It looks like a tough guy.


    The guests and hosts sat down one after another. Soga hesitated for a moment, and then said straight to the point: "Mr. bukharo, I''m here to invite you to become our partner and go to the great business road together. I don''t know whether Mr. bukharo..."


    Upon hearing Soga''s words, bukharo trembled all over. Then he quietly picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip slowly, then put down the cup in his hand, smiled and said to Soga: "great business road, I will go, but... It must not be now or with you!"


    Speaking of this, bukharo glanced up and down at Soga, then glanced away and said, "children, I admire your courage, but as a man, you should know to do what you can. I think you''d better practice for decades and consider the great business road!"


    "Huh? What... Does Mr. bukharo doubt my strength? " Hearing what brawlo said, Soga couldn''t help saying happily.


    "No, no, no..." even put his hands, bukharo smiled and said: "I don''t mean that. In fact, before you, I have accepted the invitation of countless teams, but I think my strength is not strong enough and I''m not qualified to go to a great business road!"


    Looking at bukharo deeply, Soga said in a deep voice, "but you are already a champion now. Don''t you have confidence? If you are not qualified, then I want to ask, who is qualified? "


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, bukharo said with a bitter smile: "of course I can go now, but... I don''t think you are suitable to be my partner. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Oh!" He nodded clearly. Soga knew that after all, bukharo still thought their level was too low. Even if he wanted to go to a great business road, he had to find some stronger partners.


    Thinking of this, Soga no longer insisted, smiled and stood up and said, "well, in that case, I won''t force Mr. bucaro!" At this point, Soga winked at Niko, then got up and left, and bucaro didn''t ask him to stay.


    After leaving bukharo''s house, Niko said with a puzzled face: "Soga, I don''t understand. I don''t think you should be such a quitter. If you talk to him, give more money, or show our strength, I think he may agree, won''t he?"


    Disdained, Soga said disdainfully, "it seems that you still don''t understand the reason why I left. I ask you, what is the most important quality as a warrior?"


    He looked at Soga suspiciously, and Niko said strangely, "do you still need to ask? Courage, of course! If you don''t have courage, you''re not a qualified warrior at all! "


    "That''s right..." nodded approvingly, and Soga said contemptuously: "the problem now is that bukharo lacks courage. Think about it, even you and I dare to go to a great business road, but he is in his forties and still timid. Don''t be such a partner!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko said in surprise, "that''s really what you said! He seems a little timid and too afraid of death. Such a person''s strength is useless even if it is strong. When it comes to a critical juncture, he can''t give full play to his strength. You know... In a great business road, there is no strongest, only stronger, and no one can be invincible. Anyone should stand the test of life and death at any time! "


    "En..." nodded approvingly, and Soga disdained: "think about it, the reason why he refused us is that we are too weak. That is to say, even if he joined any team, he also hopes to rely on others rather than become others. Such teammates are naturally powerful when they meet small fish and shrimp, but they really meet experts, What can you expect from him? "


    "En en..." nodded in agreement. Nicole said flatly, "you''re right. It''s really right. Such people don''t want to be our teammates. If they want to be our partners, they must not be afraid of death, otherwise they won''t be qualified!"


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." just as they were talking, a clear sound of footsteps rang from the front. When they looked up in amazement, they saw a tall and straight figure turning the corner and coming face-to-face.


    "It''s him!" Looking at the figure with seven weapons on his back, Suoga couldn''t help shouting in amazement.


    Under the gaze of Soga and Nicole, the tall and straight figure slightly lowered his head and passed by Soga and Nicole. For a time, Soga and Nicole forgot to act and looked at the strange man.


    Under the gaze of Soga and Nicole, the strange man with seven weapons on his back came to the door of bucaro''s house and knocked gently. Then... He closed his eyes slightly and waited silently at the door.


    After a while, the guard of the same newspaper rushed back and welcomed the strange man in. Seeing this scene, Nicole slapped him fiercely and said with a smile: "what''s up, am I right? This guy must have heard that he won the championship and got a large reward, so he came here to sell weapons! "


    Facing Nicole''s words, Soga looked serious and hesitated for a moment. Soga said flatly: "Nicole, come back with me now. This guy is not here to sell weapons. Although he deliberately converged, I can still feel that he has the intention of war!"


    Looked at Soga incredulously, and Niko said incredulously, "how is this possible? He has no fighting spirit and magic. Why challenge the champion? This is ridiculous... "


    Slightly shook his head, Soga said in a deep voice: "is it funny? Let''s go back and see it. From the first sight, I thought he was not simple. It seems... My feeling is right!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly turned around and quickly rushed to bucaro''s house. Seeing this scene, Nicole followed up unabated. They hid their signs one after another, climbed over the wall and entered bucaro''s house.


    Since they have been here once, they both know the layout of bukharo''s house very well. In the invisible state, after entering the rockery in bukharo''s house one by one, they look into the house through the gap on the rockery.


    Under the gaze of Nicole and Soga, the huge house is a vast martial arts training ground. At the moment... Bukarro is facing the strange man with seven weapons.


    After a long silence, bukharo glanced lazily at the strange man in front of him¡° Young man, although I admire your courage, you know, overconfidence is stupid. At present, you are not my opponent. You''d better leave as soon as possible! "


    Facing bukharo''s ridicule, the strange man with seven weapons slowly put his hands into his arms, took out a fire red wrist guard and said, "this legendary fire dragon suit wrist guard is a bet. As long as you win me, it will be yours!"


    Looking at the fire red wrist guard in the strange man''s hand, bukharo''s eyes lit up fiercely. In the sound of rapid breathing, bukharo trembled and said: "you... Do you really want to bet on this? Don''t regret it! "


    He still lowered his head and let his long black hair cover his eyes. An evil smile appeared at the corners of the strange man''s mouth. He whispered, "I can''t regret it. As long as you don''t regret it, everything will be OK. Come on... Let me see the strength of the strongest after work!"


    After taking a deep look at the wrist guard in the strange man''s hand, bukharo took a deep breath and said categorically, "come on, take out my fire sword!" With bukharo''s voice, two bodyguards rushed over with a fiery red sword nearly two meters long. From the difficult expression on their faces, the weight of this sword is not generally heavy!


    "Woo..." holding the handle of the big sword, bukharo picked up the fire sword with a slight force. With a wave of his hand, a low roar rose in response.


    "Ha ha ha..." with a heroic smile, bukharo gently wiped the treasure sword with his hand and said, "this is the fire sword I''m famous for. If you win me, it''s yours!"


    He nodded slightly. The mysterious strange man slowly put his hand back and explored the seven weapons behind him. Under the dark gaze of Soga and Nicole, the mysterious strange man''s hand moved from the handle of one weapon after another. His eyes were always staring at bukharo. His eyes were shining and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Pa... Qiang!" Finally, the mysterious freak finally chose a weapon. His right hand suddenly grasped it and threw his arm out of the blade. In a violent clang, the dazzling light shone violently.


    Looking at the weapon in the strange man''s hand, Soga finally knows what weapon he uses. It''s a knife! A bright long knife. Under the sunshine, the long knife emits dazzling light, which makes people unable to look at it!


    This knife is one of the seven weapons behind the freak, with a moderate length. Compared with the other six, it is neither too long nor too short. No one will doubt its sharpness, but it seems to lack a little domineering!


    Under the gaze of Soga and Nicole, the strange man shook his hair and slowly raised his right arm. The long knife with a length of about one meter pointed directly at bukharo. At the same time, the strange man Sen Leng said, "the name of the knife is Xianyue, and the knife technique is also Xianyue knife technique. Please give me advice!"


    "Oh?" Nodding curiously, bukharo said with a smile, "is it the sword technique of string moon? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. Come on... Let me have a good experience of the so-called half moon Sabre technique! "


    Obviously, bukharo didn''t take the strange man in front of him to heart, and didn''t even regard him as a real opponent. In fact, he can''t blame him. From the strange man, he can''t feel the fluctuation of fighting spirit and magic. Without magic and fighting spirit, no matter how strong a man is, he can''t compete with a real expert.


    Facing bukharo''s contempt, the strange man took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to have been used to such an encounter. At the same time, bukharo laughed and said: "you are a guest from far away, so you can attack first. You can attack at any time!"


    With bukharo''s words, a breeze slowly rotated around bukharo''s body. At the beginning, both soganico and bukharo thought it was caused by the wind in the yard, but the next moment, everyone understood that the wind was definitely not from nature!


    The violent wind, centered on the freak, whirled loudly to form a tornado, which rolled up the dust and weeds on the ground one after another. At the same time, a huge pressure that could not be described in words was emitted from the freak''s body.


    This is a hurricane caused by energy, which is the pressure of momentum! Feeling the extremely depressed feeling, Nicole opened her mouth in horror. She might not have felt it before, but even a fool can feel it when the freak no longer deliberately represses and releases the pressure with all his strength.


    He gently touched Soga''s ear, and Nicole said with admiration: "you see too accurately. This guy is really not an ordinary person. He is so powerful, but he can''t feel it at ordinary times. I really don''t know how he does it!"


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Soga agreed: "yes, at ordinary times, I can only feel his war intention, but I can''t feel his energy at all. His energy is too introverted and concentrated. I''ve never seen similar energy before!"


    "That''s right..." he nodded definitely, and Nicole said flatly: "this is definitely not fighting spirit, but just from the perspective of energy, it''s still fighting spirit, but... His fighting spirit is not put outside, it''s all in the body and operates in a way we don''t understand. I''ve seen such strange fighting spirit for the first time, and I haven''t even heard of it before."


    He nodded excitedly, and Soga whispered, "look, this war is definitely not as simple as bukharo imagined. You see... He seems to be aware of this!"


    On the court, bucaro''s face was indeed dignified. Although he did not have the keen observation ability of thieves, he was almost out of breath under the pressure of senhan. Bucaro felt such terrible pressure for the first time!


    Some people are born with coercion, while others rely on hard training to learn it. However, these two kinds of people are very few, which can be described as rare. More importantly, the last one is to become an absolute master. When a martial artist can mobilize a large amount of energy, coercion can naturally occur!


    Throughout history, people love to talk about Longwei. In fact, Longwei exists, first because it is born, and second because their ability to mobilize is too great. They don''t have to do anything. They can scare people to death by scaring alone.


    In fact, almost all wild carnivores, such as lions, tigers and leopards, have such things. Once they launch an attack, the powerful coercion is enough to soften the legs of the sheep, and they can''t even escape, or they are completely nervous, run around, and finally fall into the mouth of the tiger.


    Although many creatures have coercion, there is still a level difference after all. The coercion of a tiger can''t be compared with that of a dragon, and the coercion of a vicious dog can''t be compared with that of a tiger. Even the coercion is divided into 369 grades.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, bukharo would rather believe that he is naturally good at exerting coercion. Generally speaking, the street gangsters are proficient in this means, but... Although they have strong coercion, they lack strong strength. For bukharo, they are nothing.


    Nevertheless, in the face of escalating pressure, bukharo still couldn''t help but make the first move. He knew very well that he had lost a head in the momentum competition. Unfortunately, he had made a big talk and wanted the other party to start first. Of course, as a champion in the new territories, he could not destroy his promise.


    "Er... Ah..." finally, with the monster''s low roar, the hurricane surrounding the monster reached a terrible level. The next moment... The monster''s body sank like a cheetah, and the string moon knife in his hand was like lightning, cutting out of the hurricane. For a time, everyone in the field felt a sense of lightning and thunder. When the monster threw out the knife, It seems that thousands of thunderbolts came down at the same time.


    The reason for this feeling is the dazzling cold light on the blade and the momentum of the strange man destroying the sky and the earth. However, the most important thing is the speed of the blade and the confidence and determination to move forward. It''s like a thunderbolt. Once it''s split, you don''t want to take it back.


    "When!" In the fierce roar, bucaro is worthy of being the champion of the year. Even if it was such a sharp knife, he took it down. In fact, what he did was just slightly sideways the big sword in his hand. The thick sword body completely intercepted the strange man''s long knife and avoided shaking.


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, Soga secretly felt wrong. From the momentum of the freak, this blow should never be so simple. How could it be so easy to be blocked? Isn''t it a tiger head and snake tail?


    While thinking, the cold light rose in the field, and the long knife in his hand contacted bukharo''s big sword. Suddenly... The whole long knife seemed like a spring and suddenly rolled up. With the help of bukharo''s resistance, he turned around and bounced up at a faster speed!


    From the moment when the strange man''s long knife touched bukharo''s long knife, and then the long knife was bounced into the air, it was only a moment. Even without blinking, Soga still didn''t see how the strange man raised the long knife.


    "Zheng!" When the long knife was held high above his head, a sharp light suddenly shone on the long knife with a clang. Then... Under the wave of the strange man, the long knife chopped down again at a more terrible speed, and the target pointed directly at bukharo''s head!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    "When! When! When... "The violent clang became a piece. The strange man''s long knife cleaved down one by one with unimaginable speed and momentum. Every time, as soon as he touched bukharo''s big sword, the long knife took advantage of the situation to play, and then cleaved down again. The strange man seemed to have no force at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the freak has split more than a dozen knives in a row. In the sound of exploding beans, the string moon knife scattered a virtual shadow all over the sky. It splits down one after another from different angles and positions. Its overbearing momentum and suffocating density make people stunned!


    Xianyue Dao is a kind of Dao between Dao and sword. The blade is narrow, with a little radian. The part of the blade tip is even more sharp and frightening. Generally speaking, it can be said that it is three-point like a knife and seven point like a sword. It cuts fiercely and quickly, which makes people dizzying.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the strange man constantly borrowed strength from bukharo, turned his sword into a lightning flash, and split more than 100 knives in a row. Only then did his momentum run out and had to retreat.


    Looking at bukharo with admiration, Soga secretly admires him. He is worthy of being the champion of the year. Among other things, his basic skills are solid, which has almost reached a frightening level. Even with such a dense and strange angle of hundreds of knives, he is as stable as Mount Tai!


    The most shocking thing is that in these hundreds of knives, bukharo has never been flustered and has a degree of hesitation. He has not even made any mistakes. All his actions and coping methods are like textbooks. The standard is steady and numbing!


    If it were an ordinary warrior, I''m afraid he would have been defeated by such a crazy attack by the strange man, but it''s obvious that bukharo''s steady style seems to vaguely restrain the strange man''s string moon sword technique!


    "Hey, hey..." while thinking, bukharo proudly stood up and opened his mouth to the strange man in front of him: "your Sabre technique is really good, but it''s too early to defeat me with this."


    Looking at bukharo deeply, under the cover of long hair, no one can see the expression of his face. He was silent for a long time. The strange man said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, although you use such a big sword, your sword technique is so delicate and exquisite. Between attack and defense, you have reached a perfect state. Unless you can overwhelm you in power, otherwise, it is difficult to win you!"


    "Hey, hey..." he smiled proudly, and the next moment... Bukharo''s expression was fierce. He suddenly went forward and stabbed the strange man with the fire sword in his hand. At the same time, bukharo said grimly: "you''ve been attacking for a long time, now... It''s time for me to attack!"


    In the face of bukharo''s attack, the strange man was obviously not ready. After all... He was talking. Who thought bukharo would attack suddenly. Facing bukharo''s full sword, the strange man finally got the absolute disadvantage.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Clang...... "in a few violent clangs, the strange man retreated again and again. Under the fierce attack of bukharo, he couldn''t hold it at all.


    First of all, in terms of energy, strange people are obviously not as advanced as bukharo, who is in his 40s. Second... The narrow string moon knife is not suitable for defense at all. In fact, when using the string moon knife, we must replace defense with attack. Once it falls to the realm of defense, it is basically lost.


    After several swords, bukharo finally completely opened the string moon knife in the strange man''s hand. Then... Bukharo stepped forward and suddenly took a step. He cut out of the fierce fire in his hand and fiercely cut in the strange man''s rib.


    With bukharo''s fierce attack, the fire sword accurately cut into the monster''s ribs. When the blood burst out, the monster''s body spun and flew out. Under bukharo''s fierce attack, it flew more than ten meters, and then it fell heavily on the ground.


    Proudly straightened his body. Bucaro was obviously super confident about his attack. He glanced at the strange man''s lying body slightly. Bucaro said coldly: "come on, take his bet! I''m going back to rest! "


    Hearing bukharo''s voice, Niko turned his head angrily, looked at Soga and said, "young master, is this a sneak attack? Isn''t that a little mean? "


    Slightly frowning, Soga tightly locked his eyes on the strange man lying on the ground. He always didn''t believe that this guy was defeated so easily. Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga subconsciously shook his head and said, "count! But it doesn''t count! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nikko was stunned. What kind of answer is this? But when you think about it carefully, the answer is really appropriate. Bucaro''s attack is indeed a sneak attack, but strictly speaking, it is not a sneak attack. It can only be said that the Freak is careless!


    While thinking, two bucaro''s bodyguards walked towards the strange man and were ready to take the fire dragon wrist guard. However, the moment they were about to step into the field, the strange man who had been lying there and didn''t move suddenly moved.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the strange man got up from the ground and said, "slow... Slow down! You haven''t won yet! "


    When he heard the strange man''s words, bukarro, who had turned and walked towards the room, stopped fiercely. After a slight hesitation, bukarro narrowed his eyes and turned around. Looking at the strange man who struggled to climb up from the ground, he really couldn''t figure out. He had already reached this field. Why should the other party fight and die?


    Under the gaze of bukharo, suga and Nicole, the strange man trembled and stood up from the ground. With his actions, bright red blood gushed from his ribs and trickled down his clothes to the ground. After a while, he saved a small stall.


    Looking at his ribs, the strange man smiled miserably, stretched out his left hand slightly, and ate his second finger. He lit a few points in his ribs like lightning, and the blood miraculously stopped flowing!


    "This!" Seeing this scene, Soga was shocked. What is this? It''s just a few times. Why doesn''t the blood flow? Magic? Never heard of it!


    Seeing that the mysterious strange man stopped the blood of the wound with magical methods, bukalo was surprised at first, then smiled and shook his head and said, "what if you can stop the blood? You should know that your sword technique is useless to me. Even if you continue to fight, you will still lose! "


    After taking a deep breath, the mysterious freak nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. I must admit that your sword technique is very mature and steady. You can hardly make mistakes. It''s my wrong judgment to choose the sword technique of string moon!"


    Speaking of this, the mysterious freak looked at bukharo with admiration and said: "originally, I thought you, as a fire warrior, must be strong and fierce, characterized by strong attack, but I didn''t expect that your sword technique was so old and comprehensive while maintaining fire!"


    "En..." nodded and bukharo said impolitely: "you should know that under the premise that my energy is stronger than you, my sword technique is to restrain your sword technique. You don''t even have a chance to win. In that case, why do you continue to fight?"


    Smiling, he pulled the string moon knife out of his hand, and the mysterious freak skillfully inserted the long knife back into the scabbard behind him. Seeing this scene, bucarlo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that the other party had given up fighting.


    Not only bukharo, in fact, Nicole thought so, and said so to Soga. Facing Nicole''s judgment, Soga shook his head deeply and said, "no! He definitely doesn''t want to give up fighting. Feel it carefully. His fighting spirit has not decreased, but is more intense! "


    "Well?" After listening to Soga''s words, Nicole looked at the mysterious strange man in doubt and felt it carefully. As Soga said, although she didn''t feel any war intention, Nicole looked at the burning fighting spirit in the mysterious strange man''s eyes carefully.


    "Oh, my God! Is he going to fight? " Looking at the mysterious freak with high morale, Nicole couldn''t help screaming.


    In everyone''s expectation, the mysterious freak quietly pressed his hand on his waist. Suddenly, he only heard a crisp sound and a bright knife light.


    For a time, everyone felt only a flower in front of them. When they saw it clearly, they saw a long knife about two meters long and three fingers wide and narrow, just like a Hongquan water in the hand of the mysterious freak.


    Wandering around the market every day, Soga has seen almost all the weapons, but looking at the weapons in the hands of the mysterious freak, Soga has to admit that he has never seen such a knife, let alone see it. In fact, he hasn''t even heard of it.


    Looking carefully, the whole Sabre is about four fingers wide and narrow, but its length is about two meters. The blade is soft. Even if it doesn''t move, it can''t keep straight. It is a sabre that perfectly combines the hardness and sharpness of steel with the flexibility of steel. That''s right... This is a soft Sabre!


    Gently shake your wrist. In a clatter, the whole Sabre shines like an exploding fireworks. At the same time, the mysterious freak said, "the sabre is called Shuiyue, and the sabre technique is also called Shuiyue Sabre technique. Please give me more advice!"


    "Oh?" Looking at the strange long knife in the mysterious monster''s hand, bukharo was curious. Like Soga, he had never seen such a strange knife.


    "Zheng!" Under bukharo''s curious gaze, the mysterious monster''s wrist suddenly shook one side, and suddenly... A two meter long soft knife suddenly shook straight. Then... The mysterious monster rotated his body, and then his body drove his arm, and his arm drove his soft knife. He made a violent horizontal cut and fiercely cut at bukharo.


    In the face of the mysterious monster''s cross cutting, bucaro was surprised. His big sword was slightly horizontal, ready to intercept the other party''s attack! Seeing bukharo''s action, the mysterious freak couldn''t help smiling darkly. With a slight twist of his wrist, the soft knife suddenly changed from horizontal cutting to horizontal clapping.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang, bukharo''s big sword successfully intercepted the soft knife, but because the mysterious freak turned the blade, he only intercepted the side of the soft knife!


    Not only that, but the timing of turning is very clever, so... Although bukharo intercepts on the side of the knife, the soft knife behind the big sword still maintains the posture of horizontal cutting!


    Under the stunned gaze of Soga and others, the whole soft knife quickly bent down with the big sword as the support point, and the sharp tip cut sharply towards bukharo with the curved sword body.


    In the face of such a strange attack, bukharo had no time to compare or defend. The sharp point of the bright soft knife instantly left a white trace on his armor. If bukharo''s armor was not hard enough, only this knife could cut bukharo''s waist!


    "Shua Lala..." seeing that this cut had no effect, the mysterious freak was not depressed. With a slight shake of his wrist, the bright soft knife immediately returned, stood there calmly, smiled and said to bucaro: "water moon knife, water moon knife, can''t be stopped. It''s like splitting the moon shadow in the water with a sword. How can you break it? Where the water shadow passes, the water moon is still intact. "


    "Good knife! Good Sabre skill... "When hearing the words of the mysterious freak, bukharo dignified for the first time. Although he only fought, he can be sure that both the water moon Sabre and the water moon Sabre skill are extremely gloomy and terrible. If one is bad, he may lose!


    While thinking, there was a blazing red light around bucaro''s body. Since the war, bucaro finally entered the strongest attack state for the first time, and dared not despise it any more.


    "Drink..." when the fiery fighting spirit of the fire system accumulated to a peak, bukharo suddenly gave a loud cry, and at the same time stepped to split the sword. A fiery red sword spirit cut, roared out of the fiery sword and went straight to the mysterious freak.


    The blazing red sword spirit tore the bluestone on the ground into a deep ditch. The stones were cut and flying, and extended towards the mysterious monster at an incomparable speed. Seeing this scene, the mysterious monster just smiled, bent his knees, and jumped up in the air.


    "God!" Looking at the mysterious freak who jumped half a day high and more than ten meters from the ground, Soga couldn''t help screaming. What surprised Soga was not the height he jumped, but the way he jumped. He didn''t have to fight or magic. It was impossible to jump so high!


    In surprise, the mysterious monster''s body in the air turned like a dragon. In the rapid rotation, the two meter long saber in his hand sent out light spots all over the sky. With the mysterious monster''s body, he jumped up towards bukalo below.


    The water moon knife is narrow and long. With violent shaking and stirring, suddenly... A brilliant light ball with a diameter of four or five meters pressed head-on towards bukharo, reflecting the sunshine in the sky. No one can find where the body of the water moon knife is.


    Looking at the knife light scattered all over the sky, bucaro felt powerless for the first time. Looking at the knife light pressed down on his face, for a time, he seemed to feel that he was standing by the lake. In front of him, there was the sparkling water surface. Bucaro knew that the sparkling light was the killing opportunity of the water moon knife technique!


    "Chi..." in the fierce roar, finally... In the glittering knife awn, bucaro finally vaguely saw a touch of moon shadow. The shaking and misty moon shadow disappeared only a little. At the same time, bucaro suffered hundreds of blows around his body like a needle.


    Resisting the brilliant fireworks like knife awn, Soga was so excited that he stood up. Under Soga''s gaze, the mysterious freak finally cut the last knife. After the soft knife touched bukharo''s shoulder, his body rolled back with the help of the elasticity of the soft knife.


    When he fell back to the original place, the mysterious freak continued to shake the soft knife several times. Then, with a spin and a press of his arm, the two meter long soft knife seemed like a dragon returning to the cave, mysteriously disappeared in his waist, as if it had never appeared before.


    Bukharo was not dead, not even injured. The mysterious freak''s hundreds of attacks were all cut on his armor. Nevertheless, everyone knows that bukharo has lost, so thoroughly and purely.


    The mysterious Freak is not unable to hit bucaro''s key. Everyone knows that he just doesn''t want to hurt people. If he wants to, bucaro is now a corpse. Under the strange water moon knife and water moon knife technique, bucaro doesn''t want to defend, but doesn''t know how to defend, no matter how to block, Water moon Sabre can always hit the target in a strange way. Bucaro''s blocking seems to be just to increase the prestige of water moon sabre.


    This is the perfect combination of whip technique and knife technique. The knife technique is soft and hard, straight and arbitrary. Bucarlo asked himself that there was no way to prevent such an attack.


    Staring blankly at the mysterious freak for a long time... Bukharo finally sighed, "what a good knife, good knife technique, I must admit that I''m not your opponent, I lost!"


    Seeing that bukharo was so open and aboveboard, Niko hurried sogala back and said with admiration: "I don''t see that bukharo is quite a gentleman. People who can face failure are not simple guys."


    "Cut..." disdained and glanced, Soga said contemptuously: "if that''s the case, the problem is that bukharo is not willing to admit defeat. He just understands that if he doesn''t admit defeat, he will only humiliate himself. He can''t beat others again. What can he do if he doesn''t admit defeat?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole quickly looked at bucaro. Sure enough... Although he tried to pretend that he was okay, bucaro''s eyes always shone with unwilling light. Although he admitted defeat, he obviously didn''t mean it. It was just the situation that forced him to admit defeat.


    Hearing bukharo''s defeat, the mysterious freak sighed with loss. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Seeing this scene, Nicole said curiously: "strange, since he won, why don''t he charge the bet? Did... He forget about gambling? "


    He shook his head slightly and Soga said flatly, "no... he didn''t forget. In fact, he didn''t fight for things. He just improved his experience and strength through challenges. Can''t you see? He doesn''t have a good armor all over. He''s just an ordinary cloth suit¡° While talking, Soga quickly stood up and said eagerly, "come on, let''s catch up. This mysterious strange guy is our most suitable teammate!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 179

    The mysterious freak didn''t walk fast. On the one hand, he was hurt. On the other hand, he never seemed to worry. His state of mind was always as stable as water. Therefore, when Soga and Nicole climbed over the wall, they fell not far behind the mysterious freak.


    At the same time, the mysterious monster seemed to feel something and suddenly stopped moving. His right hand was falsely pressed on his waist. Soga and Nicole knew that as long as they dared to do anything wrong, the water, like a misty and unpredictable water moon knife, could explode at them at any time.


    Dare not take risks, they stopped when they were still a short distance from the mysterious freak. At the same time, Soga shouted, "don''t be nervous, we just have something to discuss with you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious strange man gently released his right hand pressed on his waist. Of course... He didn''t simply believe Soga''s words. The reason is that neither Soga nor Nicole was belligerent or murderous, and... Soga''s tone was very sincere and frank, which is the main reason why he gave up his guard.


    Slightly turned around, the mysterious freak looked at Soga and Nicole coldly. After they entered and rushed in front of him, they said, "you were watching when you were fighting just now. I want to know what you want to do?"


    Sorry to scratch his head, Soga hehe said with a smile: "in fact, there''s nothing to pull. I just see that your ability is OK, so I want to find you as a companion!"


    "Companion?" He frowned suspiciously. The mysterious freak shook his head and said, "I don''t think I need any companions. The study of martial arts is a very private thing. Sorry, I don''t need companions!"


    Faced with the rejection of the mysterious freak, sojas was not discouraged, smiled and continued: "Hello! The way you practice now is really inefficient. How long will it take to find a real master like you? I don''t mean you. It''s hard for you to meet a master like bucaro! "


    He looked at Soga in surprise. The mysterious freak hesitated for a moment, and then tried to say, "what''s the matter? After becoming your partner, can I meet many experts? "


    "Pa Pa!" He patted his chest loudly, and Soga said positively: "of course, I can be very responsible to tell you that where I''m going, people like bukharo are just ordinary soldiers. People ten times more powerful than him are all over the ground. How about it? Shall we go together? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious freak''s eyes burst into an unprecedented light. Unfortunately, just when Soga thought he would promise, the mysterious freak shook his head and said, "no! I still say that, I don''t need companions, but... I hope you tell me the place and I can find it myself. "


    Silently looking at the mysterious freak, Soga suddenly looked up and laughed. In the laughter, Soga shook his head and said, "I don''t understand why you don''t want to go with us. As long as you answer carefully, I''ll tell you where that place is!"


    After a deep look at Soga, the mysterious freak said flatly: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I don''t want you to be companions is that you are too weak. Once you become partners, you will inevitably have feelings. When fighting, you will become my burden, let me take care of it, and I can''t give full play to my strongest strength!"


    Speaking of this, the mysterious strange man paused slightly, and then continued: "as a martial artist, I think the most important thing is to have a fearless heart, but once I have a companion, I have more concern. This is not what I want."


    Glancing at his mouth, Soga shook his head and said, "I don''t think so like you. In my opinion, just having a fearless heart is not enough to become the strongest existence. The so-called benevolent is invincible. Only when a person fights to protect others will he break out his strongest strength!"


    Frowning, the mysterious freak disdained, "you are not vulgar! In my hometown, you are the mantra of three-year-old children, but in fact, the real strong is the fearless existence, not the benevolent one you say! "


    At this point, the mysterious freak said flatly, "well, I have told you the reason. Now it''s time for you to keep your promise. Tell me... Where is the place you said?"


    Seeing the mysterious freak, Soga couldn''t help but sigh. Since he promised others, Soga couldn''t break his promise. Looking at the mysterious freak helplessly, Soga could only say, "well, I tell you, what I said is a great business road!"


    "Oh?" After looking at Soga in surprise, the mysterious freak said thoughtfully, "recently, I''ve always heard people talk about this great business road. Are there really so many experts there?"


    With a slight smile, Soga said positively, "if you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask bukharo. At his current level, what kind of place do you think it will be before he doesn''t have a stronger companion?"


    His eyes lit up excitedly, and bukharo said flatly, "well, thank you for your guidance. I''ll go to the great business road to see if there are so many experts!" While talking, the mysterious freak hugged Soga and Nicole strangely, turned and left.


    Looking at the action of the mysterious freak boxing, Nicole was stunned. He tried to learn the action of the freak boxing and said to Soga, "what is he doing?"


    Looking at the mysterious freak thoughtfully, Soga guessed: "I think it should be a kind of etiquette, just like our waving hands, representing farewell!"


    While thinking and Nicole were talking, the mysterious strange man suddenly stopped, turned and came back. He looked at Soga sheepishly and said, "by the way, can you tell me where the great business road is? How can I go? "


    "This..." silently looked at the mysterious freak, and Soga said embarrassed: "I''m sorry. To be honest, I just know this place. I don''t know where it is."


    "Well?" He looked at Soga suspiciously. The mysterious man said, "since you don''t know the place, why do you want me to be your companion?"


    Facing the strange man''s question, Soga smiled and said, "although I don''t know, my companion knows."


    While talking, Soga leaned over and pointed to Nicole and said, "the one in front of you is a treasure hunter with rich knowledge. He is very proficient in maps of all countries in the world. Only under her leadership can he smoothly reach the great business road and move forward on the great business road. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will get lost before reaching the great business road."


    "No! I arrived here all the way from the Far East. It was tens of thousands of miles, but I still didn''t get lost! " Mysterious freaks don''t believe in the way.


    Hearing the mysterious strange man''s words, Nicole looked at him angrily and said coldly, "you man, will we lie to you? I ask you, did you come here on purpose or did you come here at random? "


    "This..." in the face of Nicole''s inquiry, the mysterious freak hesitated. Obviously, he didn''t rush tens of thousands of miles to find here accurately. He rushed here indiscriminately and didn''t know where the next city was.


    Looking at the embarrassed look of the mysterious freak, Nicole continued, "how''s it going? Did you break in here? I ask you, do you know where the next passing city is? "


    "This... I don''t know." Facing Nicole''s inquiry, the mysterious freak said shyly.


    Facing the retreat of the mysterious monster, Nicole pressed step by step: "then I ask you again, if I want you to take us back to your hometown tens of thousands of miles away, can you lead us?"


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, the mysterious freak finally said sincerely: "I''m sorry, I wronged you. I already understand. Although I know where it is, I can''t find it. Only people who are really familiar can find it!"


    He raised his face proudly, and Nicole said proudly, "that''s right. Otherwise, what do you think we treasure hunters do? I dare not say anything else. When it comes to understanding and understanding the world, no one can compare with our treasure hunters. As long as I lead, no matter how far the journey is, we can accurately reach our goal! "


    After wandering back and forth on the faces of Soga and Nicole for a while, the mysterious freak seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, the mysterious freak finally shook his head and said, "well, anyway, thank you for the information. Let''s say goodbye!" While talking, the mysterious swordsman hugged his fist again, turned and left.


    "Wait!" Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the mysterious swordsman from leaving.


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the mysterious swordsman suddenly stopped, but he didn''t turn around. Facing the mysterious swordsman''s back, Soga smiled and said, "the reason why you don''t want to be our companion is that we are too young to seem like people with any skills, right?"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Nicole was very curious, puzzled, pulled Soga''s sleeve and whispered, "why do you want him to be a teammate? Isn''t he the same as bukharo, who thinks we are inferior? Why are you so demanding of him? "


    Smiling at the mysterious swordsman''s back, Soga shook his head and said, "no, he''s different. Although we all think we have low skills, bucaro thinks we can''t protect him, but this strange guy thinks we''re a burden!"


    "Cut..." glanced, and Niko said displeased: "anyway, they all dislike us. I don''t want to be teammates with a person who dislikes us. It''s awkward for everyone to be together every day."


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Soga whispered, "you always don''t understand. Haven''t you heard what he said just now? In front of you is a man with blood, responsibility and loyalty. Once he becomes teammates with us, he will trust his life. Just ask... We just met. Why should people give their lives to us? "


    "What?" Looking at Soga in amazement, Niko said in horror, "when did he say he would give his life to us? Why didn''t I hear! You''re not auditory hallucinations, are you? "


    Shaking his head, Soga said flatly, "didn''t he say it? If we become teammates and get along with each other for a long time, we will inevitably have feelings. Once we encounter danger, we will inevitably become involved. For example, we are caught by the enemy, hold our throat with a knife and threaten him to lay down his weapons. What do you say he should do! "


    "Oh!" Suddenly he opened his mouth, and Nicole said excitedly: "I see, I completely understand. This guy is simply not given a chance, or he will become a partner entrusted with each other with his life. Indeed... There is nothing more suitable than him!"


    At this point, Nicole eagerly grabbed Soga''s sleeve and said, "come on, you quickly think of something. If we miss such a partner, where can we find such a good partner? We will regret it all our life."


    Listening to Soga and Nicole talking like nobody else, the mysterious swordsman shook his head with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "Hey, I''ve been listening here all the time. Please don''t talk about how to deal with him in front of others, okay? It feels really weird. "


    "Er!" Hearing the voice of the mysterious swordsman, Soga and Nicole couldn''t help but open their mouths in amazement. Then they remembered that they had never left their feelings. They listened carefully with their ears.


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Suga said with a smile: "judging from the sound, your age doesn''t seem much older than me. I don''t understand. Why do you think we will become a burden to you? Have you ever thought that you may be our burden? "


    "Well?" Interested in holding up his arms, the mysterious swordsman slightly pulled up the corners of his mouth, showed a lazy smile and said, "this, I really didn''t think about it, it''s basically impossible!"


    "Good!" With a categorical deep drink, Soga said with clear eyes: "anyway, I''m going to make a decision today, your partner. Since you doubt our strength, just come here. We can choose as long as you win any of us. We''ll turn around and leave without mentioning this matter any more!"


    "Oh!" After looking at Soga in surprise, the mysterious swordsman said suspiciously, "are you sure you know what you''re talking about? I believe you have seen the battle between me and bukharo just now. In that case, are you still so sure? "


    "Hey, hey..." with a strange smile, Soga narrowed his eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure at all. In fact, who will be 100% sure before the end of the battle? Strictly speaking, if you fight me, my probability of losing is definitely more than 50%


    Looking at Soga puzzled, the mysterious swordsman said, "if so, why do you insist? I can be very responsible to tell you that since I was 15 years old, up to now, after 96 battles, I have been unbeaten for four consecutive years! "


    After taking a deep breath, Soga nodded deeply: "I know that even bukharo can''t lead you to show the strongest moves. If I guess correctly, there are seven different types of knives on your back. Each knife is matched with different knife techniques, and I''ve only seen two of them, right?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious swordsman looked up blankly, looked at the distant sky and whispered, "in fact, I have nine knives, seven on my back and one on my waist. As for the last knife, it is the biggest secret of my life. If anyone can force me to use the ninth knife, but still can''t win, I will really admit defeat!"


    Speaking of this, the mysterious swordsman lowered his head, looked deeply at Soga and said, "in fact, you should know that I won''t choose girls as opponents, that is, in order to make me your partner, you have to challenge me, don''t you?"


    "Hello! What are you doing... Discriminating against women? I don''t believe you! " Hearing the mysterious swordsman''s words, Nicole angrily rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight.


    He glanced at Niko with a smile, and Soga seriously said to the mysterious swordsman, "no, you''re wrong... If you really choose Niko as your opponent, then I can tell you responsibly that you can remain invincible at most, but it''s impossible to win!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious swordsman looked at Soga in surprise, then looked at Nicole, then shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand what you''re doing? Well... I won''t choose either. It''s up to you to decide who will compete with me. "


    As soon as the mysterious swordsman''s words fell, Nicole jumped out and proudly raised his newly developed chest. Nicole said in a crisp voice: "since you despise our girls so much, I''ll deal with you!"


    He nodded, and the mysterious swordsman said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Whoever comes is the same. Tell me, how can we compare?"


    "Well..." his eyes turned, and Nicole said with a smile, "we are not a dead fight between the enemies, but a friendly competition to make you a companion. In that case, then... We don''t seem to be able to fight life and death."


    "En..." nodded approvingly. The mysterious swordsman smiled and said, "yes, no matter what, I never kill women. Naturally, it''s impossible to fight between life and death. Tell me carefully. How can we compare?"


    He turned his eyes with confidence. Nicole took out a thin rope, then took out two gold coins from his arms, punched a hole in the gold coins with a dagger, and pierced them with a rope to make two simple necklaces.


    He threw one of the necklaces to the mysterious swordsman. Nikobi drew, "let''s bring a necklace alone. Come on... Bring it quickly!"


    "This..." hesitantly looking at the simple and rough Necklace in his hand, the mysterious swordsman said with a bitter smile: "what are you going to do? I don''t have time to play with you! " Facing the dissatisfaction of the mysterious swordsman, Nicole said seriously: "after wearing the necklace, this gold coin is just a little below the throat. In a battle, whoever takes off the opponent''s gold coin will win! How''s it going? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

    Hearing Nicole''s words, the mysterious swordsman trembled slightly. Then he tried to take the simple and crude necklace around his neck. When he touched it, the gold coin was a little below his throat.


    Nodded with satisfaction, and the mysterious swordsman agreed: "well, this competition is very interesting. If you can take the gold coin away, you can naturally cut the other party''s throat. This is really the best competition!"


    While talking, the mysterious swordsman touched the rope around his neck. After making sure it was tough enough, he asked, "by the way, don''t limit the means of taking gold coins? Can I take it with a knife? "


    Smiling and nodding, Niko said confidently, "of course. In fact, as long as you touch this gold coin, you''ve won, haven''t you?"


    "En en..." the mysterious swordsman agreed¡° Yes, in fact, we just replaced the throat with gold coins. As we all know, once the throat is hurt, it is hard to live! As long as you encounter gold coins, you will win. "


    "Wait!" Suddenly raised his right index finger. Nicole told him seriously, "you should pay attention to it. When you encounter gold coins, you win. In addition to gold coins, if you encounter other parts of the other party''s body, you can even lose. Is there no problem?"


    He nodded with deep approval. The mysterious swordsman smiled and said, "it''s fair and reasonable. The so-called difference between men and women, giving and receiving is not close, so it''s really not suitable to touch other places, and... If you really encounter other places, it can only show that you are not proficient in learning and have poor control ability, so you should lose!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a strange smile, Nicole gently pulled out the dagger from his waist and said, "well, I''m ready, just waiting for you!"


    Smiling and shrugging his shoulders, the mysterious swordsman raised his hand back and pulled out the shortest and smallest of the seven weapons behind him. At the moment when the war knife came out of its sheath, the mysterious swordsman''s face suddenly calmed down and entered a wonderful state.


    Looking carefully, it was a war knife only two fingers wide and thirty or forty centimeters long. The blade was very bright. There was a transparent blood groove in the middle of the blade. It gave people a very sharp feeling.


    Just looking at the knife gives people a cold feeling in their throat. Although it is so far away, in the feeling of Soga and Nicole, the thin knife, which is only two fingers wide and nearly forty centimeters long, seems to have been put on their throat! Just move gently and you can cut your throat.


    I''m probably used to it. The mysterious swordsman said in a hoarse voice, "the name of the knife is broken moon, and the knife method is also called broken moon knife method. Please give me more advice!"


    Looking at the narrow, thin and extremely sharp moon breaking knife, Nicole swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When he looked carefully, the knife was as thin as a piece of white paper, but it was very stiff, not like a soft knife at all.


    Looking deeply at the broken moon knife in his hand, the mysterious swordsman murmured: "two years ago, I met an extremely terrible swordsman. He used a narrow and fast thin knife and killed countless people."


    This guy is a murderer. All the people who died in his hands were divided into countless pieces by sharp blades. The government has been looking for him, but the people who went to catch him died under his hands one by one.


    Looking at the broken moon knife in his hand, the mysterious swordsman continued: "don''t look at this knife so narrow and so thin, but when I was fighting, the ghost head knife with a wide palm was cut into eight sections by him in a moment!"


    While talking, the mysterious swordsman waved his right hand like lightning, and suddenly... An invisible knife breath passed through the place. A huge tree with a hugging thickness five meters away from the swordsman broke at the waist, and fell down to one side. Look carefully, the incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    Obsessed with wiping the moon breaking knife in his hand, the mysterious swordsman said obsessed: "when the speed of this knife reaches a certain level, nothing can be cut off. Even an iron man can cut it off with one knife!"


    Looking up, the mysterious swordsman looked at Nicole and said, "in order to get rid of him, I tracked thousands of miles away and fought with him for 14 times. Only then did I finally defeat the murderer devil. What I use now is the dismemberment knife method used by the murderer devil."


    While talking, the mysterious swordsman suddenly put his arm forward, pointed the broken moon knife at the opposite Nicole and said, "but don''t worry. Today is just a friendly competition. I won''t hurt you. Just put your horse and attack!"


    "Gulu..." he swallowed hard. Nicole knew that the danger of the war was far higher than she expected. Fortunately, it was just a friendly game, and only took gold coins as the target of attack. Otherwise, no matter who it was, he wouldn''t want to meet such an opponent.


    While thinking, in order to add more insurance, Nicole waved his dagger and said seriously, "after all, this is not a place to stay for a long time, so we have to have a time limit for our battle, but how long it will be depends on you!"


    Faced with Nicole''s problem, the mysterious swordsman didn''t doubt it. After a little thought, he said categorically: "well, let''s limit it to five minutes. If we haven''t decided the outcome within five minutes, it''s even!"


    "Oh?" With a flash in his eyes, Soga said in a nearby socket: "don''t forget that if it''s a draw, we won''t drag you down. In other words, if the result is a draw, you must become our partner."


    Looking at the self-confidence of Soga and Nicole, the mysterious swordsman was puzzled. He really didn''t understand where the other party''s self-confidence came from. Did they really have a way to defeat themselves?


    While thinking, the mysterious swordsman didn''t dare to neglect. He tried to cheer up and prepare for the next battle. Seeing the mysterious swordsman''s posture, Nicole laughed, shook his body quickly and disappeared out of thin air!


    "Yes!" Seeing this strange scene, the mysterious swordsman looked around in surprise, but he never found Nicole. For a time, the mysterious swordsman''s face was dignified. If he couldn''t find the enemy, how could he fight? While thinking, the mysterious swordsman raised his ears and listened with all his heart.


    Looking at the suspicious look of the mysterious swordsman, Soga was stunned at first, and then said loudly: "Hello! You don''t even know the stealth of thieves, do you? It is not only invisible to the eyes, but also inaudible to the ears. "


    "Escape? It''s interesting. It seems... I really underestimated you, but... Even in this case, I will win! " While talking, the mysterious swordsman stood up straight and closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "High!" As soon as he saw the mysterious swordsman''s action, Soga guessed what he was doing. Although his eyes could not see and his ears could not hear, he could still feel the murderous spirit, intention and momentum. Of course... The premise was that Nicole had to attack.


    While thinking, in order to put some pressure on the mysterious swordsman and make him make mistakes, Suo increased his voice and said, "Hello! Don''t forget, if it''s a draw, you also want to be our partner! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious swordsman''s body trembled slightly. In this moment, a golden light flashed across the mysterious swordsman''s chest. At the golden light, the gold coin tied around the mysterious swordsman''s neck was gone.


    He shook his head in admiration. For Nicole, Soga admired him. The golden light just now is actually the thief''s signature combat skill - the golden hand, which is actually a means of stealing. It''s just... It''s really rare for people who can cultivate the golden hand at such a young age. It can be seen that in the past ten years, In order to save his brother and sister, how many hardships and sins Nicole suffered!


    Thieves almost always have the skills of stealing, but the things they steal are different. Generally speaking, those who can master the silver hand before the age of 30 are already talented people. Generally, they can master the gold hand after the age of 30, and master the god hand after the age of 60. At this level, they can hardly miss it. Unfortunately, since ancient times, There are only three people who can cultivate the hand of God.


    Thinking, Nicole''s figure slowly appeared around Soga and proudly raised the perforated gold coin in Soga''s hand. Nicole turned to the mysterious swordsman and said, "ha ha, the game is over, I won!"


    Staring at the gold coin in Nicole''s hand, the mysterious knife said in horror: "it''s impossible. I don''t feel your killing intention and murderous spirit at all. I don''t even feel your momentum. How did you do it?"


    "Hum..." proudly raised his small face, and Nicole said proudly, "don''t care how I did it. Anyway, I''ve won. Don''t be naughty!"


    "You won?" After looking at Nicole mysteriously, the mysterious swordsman smiled and said, "are you really sure you won? If I were you, I would make sure first! "


    Hearing the mysterious swordsman''s words, Nicole pinched the gold coin on his chest and said, "you see clearly, my gold coin is well..."


    Halfway through, Nicole suddenly stopped, lowered his head in horror, and looked at the fragmented gold coins in his palm. For a moment, Nicole was completely stunned. This... What''s going on? Good gold coin, why did it suddenly crack!


    Seeing Niko''s strange expression, Soga hurried over and looked carefully. In Niko''s palm, the gold coin had been evenly divided into four pieces, one horizontal and one vertical, a total of two knives, which were completed in an instant without Niko''s knowledge.


    Some people may think it''s only two knives. It doesn''t seem fast, but don''t forget that Nicole is a thief known for his agility and speed. The two knives of the mysterious swordsman completely deceived Soga and Nicole''s eyes. It can be seen that the speed of the knife is fast.


    What made Soga feel the most creepy was that the two knives were well controlled, neither deep nor shallow. They clearly separated the gold coins, but they would not directly fall to the ground. It was not until Niko picked them up with his hand that they were subjected to uneven forces and split.


    Looking at the mysterious swordsman, Nicole said absently, "it''s impossible. Tell me, when did you attack? Why didn''t I feel it at all? "


    Facing Nicole''s inquiry, the mysterious swordsman said calmly: "the first knife was when you reached out to me. At that time... Your eyes were only staring at the gold coin, so you didn''t see me cut your gold coin under the cover of the golden light!"


    After a slight pause, the mysterious swordsman continued: "as for the second knife, it was cut out when you left happily after you successfully pulled down the gold coin. At that time, you may be too happy to pay attention to my knife."


    After hearing the mysterious swordsman''s words, Nicole looked at Soga blankly. Did he win or lose? Or should it be a tie? Up to now, Nicole can''t say it himself.


    Looking at Nicole''s vacant expression, the mysterious swordsman smiled and said: "it should be a draw. After all... You haven''t seen my actions, and it''s useless for me to talk to myself. What''s more... Although I won today''s friendly match, it''s limited by the venue. If you let go of time and space, you can make good use of sneaking. I''m most tired, If you attack me when you are most inattentive, I must lose. "


    "Hello!" Hearing the mysterious swordsman''s words, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in a deep voice: "you can think clearly before making a judgment. You said before the game that if it was a draw, you would be our partner. Now... Do you still want to say it was a draw?"


    The mysterious swordsman smiled and said, "yes, it''s still a draw. Anyway, I didn''t protect my gold coins. According to the rules just set, my gold coins were gone and her gold coins were destroyed. Naturally, it''s a draw. It''s useless for me to deny."


    "Ah!" Hearing the mysterious swordsman''s words, Nicole was surprised to clench his fists and said, "yes, yes! Just before the competition, we agreed to protect the gold coins. No matter who comes first, it won''t work if the gold coins are broken, ha ha... "


    While talking, Nicole turned to the mysterious swordsman and said loudly, "well, the game is over. The final result is a draw, that is to say, you''re going to be our partner!"


    Smiling and nodding, the mysterious swordsman said gently, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since it''s a draw, I''ll officially join you and go on a great business road with you!"


    Speaking of this, the mysterious swordsman gave a slight meal and said, "now, let me briefly introduce myself. My name is Xiang Yun. I''m a swordsman from the ancient oriental country. At present, I''m wandering around. I visit experts all over the world to improve my swordsmanship."


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Nicole said, "in that case, let me introduce myself. My name is Nicole. I''m a treasure hunter from the Kaya empire. At present, I''m following young master Soga. We have only one goal, that is, the great business road!"


    Looking at Nicole with admiration, Xiang Yun said sincerely: "along the way, I challenge warriors. It''s the first time to fight with the so-called treasure hunter. You are strong and will be stronger in the future. I''m glad to have a partner like you!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, Xiang Yun turned to Soga, frowned and said, "from your clothes, you should be the most mysterious magician in the western continent?"


    "Magic... Magician?" After listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Soga opened his mouth in amazement. What did he say? How did the magician become a magician?


    Thinking, Soga smiled bitterly and said, "please, I''m a magician, not a magician. This thing can''t be confused."


    He scratched his head with a bitter smile. Xiang Yun said embarrassed: "sorry, I''m always confused. In my memory, magicians and magicians seem to be able to throw fireballs. It looks very good."


    "Dizzy..." he helplessly pressed his hand on his forehead. Soga knew that in the eyes of the Oriental, his magic was similar to juggling, that is, spitting fire and changing fire pots were all good-looking things.


    "OK..." suddenly put down his hand and Soga said mysteriously, "Xiang Yun, since you say magic is good-looking, how about I show you a magic?"


    "OK, ok..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun immediately brightened his eyes, but obviously, this guy thought there were tricks to see, and he didn''t realize the difference between magic and magic.


    With a smile, he put out his right hand. A burst of blue light flashed on Soga''s hand. Then Soga smiled and said, "well, the performance is over. How about... Are you satisfied with my performance?"


    "This..." he looked at Soga hesitantly. For a long time, Xiang Yun said with a bitter smile: "what is this? To be honest, your trick is the worst I''ve ever seen. Just a flash of blue light, everyone can do it! And the light came from your gloves. Your trick was a failure. "


    "Dizzy..." weakly shook his head. Soga has been completely defeated. Nicole on one side saw the doorway and said with a smile: "brother Xiang Yun, what young master Soga performs is not to put blue light on his hand, but to make your wound better."


    "What!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun was stunned at first. Then he quickly lowered his head and touched his rib. Just now, in the battle with bucaro, his right rib was cut. Although his rib was not broken, he cut a long and deep wound.


    Once touched, Xiang Yun''s face changed greatly. At the tentacle, the wound had been closed and healed at a perceptible speed. During such exploration, the wound had scarred and was wiped off by him.


    As the scar fell off, the smooth muscle under the scar was exposed. He tentatively pressed it with his hand, but there was no feeling of wound pain at all. Just for a while, such a heavy sword wound was completely cured!


    After repeatedly confirming that everything was not an illusion and could not be an illusion, Xiang Yun finally raised his head and said with trembling all over: "great! It''s really great. You can be my partner just by this hand. With you, I don''t have to be afraid of getting hurt anymore! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 181

    For Xiang Yun, any injury will make him inconvenient to move for a long time. However, with Soga''s moisturizing technique, his wound will soon heal. According to the speed just now, he can basically be cured as soon as he is injured. In this way, Xiang Yun can fight recklessly and his survival ability is greatly improved.


    Looking at Xiang Yun with an excited face, Soga said with a bitter smile: "please, this is just the lowest level magic of the water mage. In fact, as a water mage, I have many abilities. You can experience it slowly in the future, which can definitely surprise you."


    He nodded excitedly. Xiang Yun smiled and stretched out his right hand to Soga and said, "it''s a great honor to have such a magical teammate as you!"


    Smiling and holding his hand tightly with Xiang Yun''s big hand, Suo Jiaping said, "it''s our honor to have such a strong teammate as you."


    "Get... Get..." as soon as Soga''s voice fell, Nicole said, "are you two finished? Why are you so hypocritical and polite? Look at me straightening up the chicken skin. Please spare me. "


    I''m sorry to scratch my head. Soga and Xiang Yun can''t help looking at each other and smiling bitterly. Now we are not too familiar after all. Many politeness can''t be avoided. Otherwise, it''s easy to misunderstand when we are not familiar with each other.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Soga suggested that everyone talk while walking. As for the place to go, of course, it is the hotel. As a man, he has met a new friend. There is no place more suitable than the hotel.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, everyone gradually became less formal and began to talk and laugh. Especially Nicole, the laughter never stopped. The silver bell like laughter can be heard even standing on the street.


    Since his brother and sister were successfully rescued by Soga, Nicole was like a different person. No matter what happened, he was unusually cheerful, and he was more and more impolite to Soga. There was no prisoner''s consciousness!


    Soga knows that Nicole is becoming more and more impolite to him. In fact, he takes him as his own person. He doesn''t need to be polite to himself. If he is always so polite to himself like the six winged Phoenix angel, he can''t be his own person.


    Holding his chin in his hands, Nicole looked curiously at the pile of weapons behind Xiang Yun and said, "Xiang Yun, why are you carrying so many weapons? Isn''t it heavy? "


    Hearing Nicole''s question, Soga subconsciously stopped eating. He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t mean to speak. Now that Nicole asked first, of course he should listen to it.


    Waiting for Soga and Nicole, Xiang Yun gently put down his glass, looked at the setting sun outside the window and said slowly: "in my hometown, there is a place called Jianghu, and our Xiang family is a famous family using knives in the Jianghu. With the overlord knife technique handed down from generation to generation for more than 2000 years, our Xiang family has become the first family in the Jianghu, and my father, He has also become the leader of the Wulin alliance! "


    "Dizzy..." with a wry smile, Soga said: "you didn''t tell me that your family was framed by conspiracy, so your family was destroyed and your father lost the throne of alliance leader. You were the only one who escaped. You searched for experts and honed your Sabre skills to revenge?"


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Soga''s words, Xiang Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "although it''s almost the same, there are still some mistakes in the details. We were not framed by conspiracy. In fact, our aristocratic family fell because our Xiang family''s overlord Sabre technique was broken. They overthrew us with their strength, Let''s have nothing to say if Xiang family loses! "


    "Oh?" Looking at Xiang Yun curiously, Soga urged: "come on, come on, talk about it carefully. What''s going on?"


    "En......" nodded slightly, Xiang Yun took a glass of wine, took a sip of wine, and then continued: "my father is the first good hand with a knife in the Jianghu. People give him the title of knife respect. It can be said that he dominates the world. No one is his father''s opponent."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun''s face showed a bitter expression and said, "however, suddenly one day, two experts appeared in the Jianghu - Sword demon and immortal evil knife, who successively engaged with my father." At this point, Xiang Yun was full of pain and couldn''t go on.


    Hearing what was important, Xiang Yun suddenly stopped. For a moment, Suoga couldn''t help urging him. At Suoga''s urging, Xiang Yun finally summoned up his breath and said painfully: "actually, do you still need me to say it? For two consecutive challenges, my father lost contact twice. The first aristocratic family, the first master, the first daozun, the first... All the auras faded. Our Xiang family''s reputation and status fell a thousand battles, and my father was depressed. "


    "But..." looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously, and Nicole said, "you''ve been talking for so long, but what does it have to do with carrying so many weapons? Are you a little off the mark? "


    With a helpless look at Nicole, Xiang Yun explained: "I just explained the cause. In order to revitalize the Xiang family''s Sabre technique, at the age of 15, I resolutely left my home and visited experts from all over the world. My purpose is only one. At all costs, I want to learn the advantages and skills of various Sabre techniques on the basis of overlord Sabre and create the strongest sabre, Become the world''s No. 1 saber Xiang Yun! "


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Nicole said bitterly, "please, can you get to the point quickly? I just want to know why you carry so many weapons! As for your ideals and aspirations, I don''t care too much. "


    After patting his head, Xiang Yun said shyly, "in fact, I have nine knives, seven of which are carried behind my back. One is a soft knife in my waist. As for the last one, hey... Only the dead can see it except me."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun paused slightly, looked at Nicole and said, "these nine knives have a great origin. Each knife represents a very terrible knife user and their knife skills. Now... I have completely copied their knife skills, and created nine different knife skills based on their original basis and my own understanding!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun couldn''t help getting excited: "these nine knives are different in shape and characteristics. Each knife has absolutely different characteristics from other knives, and has a set of strange knife techniques to cooperate with it. It can be said that these nine knives and nine sets of knife techniques have exhausted all the knives and knife techniques in the world!"


    "I see. The reason why you came out and visited experts all over the world is to improve these nine sets of sabre techniques, isn''t it?" Soga guess.


    "After listening to Soga''s words, Xiang Yun shook his head and said:" not only that, in fact, the purpose of my trip is very complex. I want to find, exercise, get familiar with, master, improve, innovate and improve these nine sets of sabres, and then integrate the nine sets of sabres into one to create the strongest sabres that belong to me! "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga was very interested and urged: "so far, we have seen your string moon Sabre technique, water moon Sabre technique and broken moon Sabre technique. I don''t know... What are the other six sets of sabre techniques?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Xiang Yun didn''t keep it a secret and said with a smile: "at present, there are nine sets of my Sabre techniques, namely, the chord moon, the water moon, the broken moon, the half moon, the full moon, the well moon, the instant moon, the cold moon and chasing the moon. The ultimate goal is to combine these nine sets of sabre techniques based on the overlord Sabre technique and reshape the invincible overlord Sabre technique in the world!"


    "Good!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s grand goal, Suoga couldn''t help but applaud the master. He looked at Xiang Yun with radiant eyes. Suoga said flatly: "what an invincible and Overlord sabre, don''t worry... We will try our best to help you achieve your goal, reshape overlord Sabre and become the strongest saber in the world!"


    Seeing the blood surging from the two men, Nicole was unwilling to fall behind and stepped forward and said, "I also want to revive the reputation of Nicole family and become the strongest treasure hunter in the world!"


    Speaking of this, Nicole looked at Soga and said, "and you, since your teammates are so ambitious, you can''t fall behind. If you can''t become the first magician in the world, we don''t recognize you as a teammate!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga and Xiang Yun couldn''t help looking at each other. Then... They both looked up to the sky and laughed at the same time. Although Nicole said childish, both Soga and Xiang Yun have established this seemingly impossible goal.


    "Hello!" Seeing that both men stopped talking, Nicole turned to Xiang Yun and said, "you''re not a girl. Why do you keep such long hair and cover your face? You''re not hiding!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help breathing. It''s too rude. If Xiang Yun is all right, it''s no problem, but if his face is really Shady


    While Soga was worried, Nicole seemed to be aware of this problem and said with a smile: "men don''t eat on their face. As long as they have the ability, it doesn''t matter what they look like! You should have the courage to face your shortcomings! " While talking, Nicole reached out and patted Xiang Yun on the shoulder.


    Looking at Nicole''s lovely appearance, Xiang Yun pulled the corners of his mouth slightly and said with embarrassment: "this... When I was a child, my mother took care of me, washed and trimmed my hair. Now I come out by myself. One is inexperienced, and the other is that I forgot the others because I was too focused."


    While talking, Xiang Yun stretched out his hand and separated the long hair drooping on his forehead on both sides. Suddenly... A strong face appeared in front of Soga and Nicole.


    Strictly speaking, Xiang Yun should definitely be a handsome man, with a straight nose, firm lips, a pair of tiger eyes, and no defects on his face as Soga and Nicole worried.


    However, from the aesthetic point of view of Soga and Xiang Yun, Xiang Yun is neither ugly nor handsome. Looking at Xiang Yun''s face, Soga suddenly realized that they are not the same person at all.


    Soga''s eyes are as blue as sapphire, and his hair color is also light blue. As for Nicole, he is golden eyed and blonde, and his skin is as white as milk. But in contrast to Xiang Yun, this guy''s hair is black and shiny, and his big eyes are as bright as a pair of black gemstones.


    In terms of skin, Xiang Yun''s skin is a healthy bronze color, while Nicole''s skin is snow-white, just like a piece of white paper. As for Soga''s skin, it''s not white, showing a light yellow. However, compared with Xiang Yun, Soga is definitely a white faced scholar.


    After watching Xiang Yun for a long time, Soga finally said, "Xiang Yun, don''t you feel bored with such long hair? And it''s troublesome to wash, especially in battle. Won''t your long hair block your eyes? "


    "This..." subconsciously touched his long hair. Xiang Yun said awkwardly, "I don''t want to stay, but when I came to you, I haven''t found a barber shop. In fact, I haven''t had a haircut for more than three months!"


    "Haircut!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole''s eyes lit up fiercely, stood up eagerly and said, "it''s easy for me to have a haircut. How about it? Do you want miss ben to help? "


    Embarrassed to see Nicole, Xiang Yun hesitated and said, "this is not good. The so-called difference between men and women is that they don''t give and receive. Although I want to have a haircut, I have a fiancee. I love her very much."


    "Dizzy..." covered his eyes with a bitter smile. Nicole groaned, "what are you thinking in your head, you guy? It''s just to cut your hair. It''s nothing else. And... What''s the meaning of giving or receiving? You''re so strange. "


    While talking, Nicole stood up and walked to Xiang Yun. After turning around Xiang Yun for a while, he took out a dagger from his arms and said with a smile: "well, sit quietly and let Miss Ben repair your hair. Don''t worry, Miss Ben''s technology is very good!"


    After saying that, Nicole quickly pulled up Xiang Yun''s head method, and the sharp dagger in his hand fell to the ground one by one.


    "It''s done!" He clapped his hands proudly. Nicole put the dagger back into the leather sheath at his waist and jumped to Xiang Yun, who was sitting there rigidly.


    "This..." looking at Xiang Yun''s long and short hair made by Nicole, Soga finally found his conscience and said, "Nicole, I see how his hair is long on the left and short on the right!"


    "Oh! Really? " Suspiciously, he turned to the front of Xiang Yun. Nicole looked at it carefully, and then exclaimed, "Oh... How could this happen! I''ll fix it again. It''ll be ready in a minute! "


    Half an hour later


    After Niko''s eighth repair, he finally patted the haircut on his hands with satisfaction, looked provocatively at Soga and said, "how''s it going? Now you have nothing to say. I tell you, you have traveled all over the world, and no one is more reasonable than Miss Ben! "


    "Cut..." disdained, and Soga whispered, "what is this! That hair is only an inch long. If it gets shorter, it will become bald. Everyone knows it! "


    Thinking, Suoga couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yun. Not to mention, his long black hair stood on Xiang Yun''s head one by one. He looked sharp and energetic. The whole person looked more fierce!


    Seeing that Nicole finally left, Xiang Yun relaxed his body, that is, he changed to Soga, and let him sit there motionless for more than half an hour. He has long had backache and leg cramps, but look at Xiang Yun, he didn''t even sweat!


    While he was admiring, Nicole didn''t seem to have a good time. The thief looked at Soga and said with a smile: "well... Master Soga, I think your hair should be trimmed. It''s troublesome to keep such a long hair. It''s troublesome to wash it alone."


    "Yes!" Obediently raised his hands, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I don''t need a haircut. I like long hair, and it''s not troublesome to wash it. Don''t forget, I''m a water system mage. How can I even wash my head? I see, I don''t have to bother your big frame. You''d better rest."


    "Oh..." with a depressed mouth, Nicole had to sit back on the stool. Seeing this scene, Soga was finally relieved. At the same time, Xiang Yun looked at the mirror on the wall and checked his hair with satisfaction.


    "En en..." facing the mirror, Xiang Yun said with admiration: "this hairstyle is really great, sharp and energetic, and it doesn''t matter when fighting. Why didn''t I remember it before? I can do it myself! "


    While whispering, Xiang Yun returned to his seat and sincerely thanked Nicole. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Then... The dinner continued until she was full. The three talents leaned lazily in their chairs and discussed their next action.


    Looking at Nicole who was sleepy, Soga said seriously, "well, the meal has been finished and the wine has been drunk. Next, we should talk about our next action!"


    After struggling to cheer up, Nicole sat up and said, "next, we will leave Banga and go south. After crossing four countries in a row, we will arrive at the French Empire. After the supply of the French city, we will continue to go south and reach the tagan desert. In the desert, we will find Ross Green Island, and we will reach the entrance of the great commercial road!


    "God!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun said in horror: "it''s amazing that there is still such a long way to go. If no one leads the way, where can I find it! Not to mention anything else, just entering the tagan desert and finding Ross oasis in the desert is not something that laymen can do. I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die. "


    "Hei hei..." proudly stretched out his hand and compared the V-sign of victory. Nicole said proudly: "the answer is correct. In fact, no adventure team can cross the great business road without guidance. In fact, you don''t even know where the great business road is."


    "All right!" Standing up gently, Soga said in a deep voice, "we don''t have time to waste. Since we have determined the itinerary, let''s go and prepare early. We''ll officially start tomorrow morning. The goal is the starting point of the great business road - Ross city!" During the conversation, Soga was the first to go out of the room. Since he wanted to travel, he had to prepare a lot of things, such as food, fresh water, tents for sleep, and Yiying daily necessities. You know, once he left the city, he didn''t know how long it would be before he saw the city next time. After all... Everyone''s goal is a great business road! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 182

    The days of going out are beyond the imagination of those who sit at home every day. Only those who have tried will understand the hardships and torture.


    One month after leaving Banga, in the evening, Soga, Nicole and Xiang Yun sat around the campfire, holding their rice bowls and looking at the large pieces of meat in the bowl, but everyone''s face showed an expression of tears.


    For a month in a row, all our food, except the dry food brought by Soga, is the Warcraft meat that is hunted at any time. For a month in a row, except the meat, it is dry food. Even the most delicious thing will be difficult to swallow.


    Looking at the large meat pieces in the bowl and the thick shredded meat on the meat pieces, Niko only felt his stomach swollen and his throat blocked. He itched to spit out and tried it several times, but he couldn''t eat the delicious meat pieces every time he put them in front of his mouth.


    "Cut..." glanced at Nicole disdainfully, and Xiang Yun said boldly¡° A woman is a woman. It''s not so easy to go out. You must eat for your body! " While talking, Xiang Yunmeng picked up a large piece of meat, closed his eyes tightly and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    In five minutes


    Xiang Yun was still chewing the lean meat. Looking at Xiang Yun''s painful little face, Nicole laughed and said, "Oh... What''s the matter with our great Xia Xiang? Does it take five minutes to chew a mouthful of meat? Isn''t it... Our great Xia Xiang is old? "


    "Bah!" Depressed, he spit the meat in his mouth on the ground. Xiang Yun said angrily, "grandma, you think I don''t want to swallow, but my throat is blocked. I just can''t swallow it!"


    "Hey..." seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help sighing. He poured out the meat in the bowl and said helplessly: "forget it, don''t eat it. It seems... We don''t want to eat this thing if we''re not hungry all day!"


    "No!" As soon as Soga''s words fell, Nicole raised his hand and said, "don''t say you''re hungry for a day. Even if you''re hungry for me for a week, I can''t eat it. It''s really top. Please, I want to eat a big meal. I want to eat fried vegetables and Western food!"


    Silently looking at Nicole, Soga said helplessly, "you think you want to eat, and we want to eat, but now the question is, can any of the three of us cook?"


    "This..." Xiang Yun scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "my mother took care of me since childhood. I can''t cook. Moreover, there is a rule in our place that men are not allowed to enter the kitchen. A gentleman is far from cooking."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun turned to look at Nico and said, "logically, you are a girl. You should be able to cook?"


    "Me!" Depressed toot his mouth, Nicole said innocently, "I''ve told you my business. Since I''m sensible, I''ll steal things everywhere to save my brother and sister. How can I have time to learn to cook!"


    Speaking of this, Nicole and Xiang yunqi turned their eyes to Soga. Seeing their expectant eyes, Soga coughed and said, "sorry, I''m a cultivation madman. All my time is spent on cultivation. You don''t have to count on me."


    "Oh, my God!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole sighed bitterly, clutching the metal plate in his hand, looking at the big meat in the plate and said, "Dear Mr. Soga, do you let us not even have enough to eat, so we will follow you on the great business road? That''s not dead! Without the enemy to kill us, we will die of weakness. "


    "No!" After looking at Nicole suspiciously, Xiang Yun said, "this time the plan is not done well. If we head for the next city before departure, we can get to the next city as long as we bring enough food for a few days."


    He glanced at Xiang Yun unhappily, and Niko said sadly, "what do you think is the beauty, what do you think is the great business way? It''s common to see no one there for a month in a row. Where do you want us to find a place to eat? "


    "En..." nodded approvingly, and Soga said solemnly: "if the great trade route is densely populated, it is not a great trade route. I studied it before I came. It is sparsely populated and there is no sound supply station."


    Looking at Soga and Nicole, Xiang Yun said blankly, "if so, how do other teams get in? Don''t they need to eat? "


    He glanced at Xiang Yun weakly, and Niko said weakly, "in other teams, there is always someone who can cook, which is like us. There is no one who can cook."


    "This......" he stood up anxiously. Xiang Yun walked back and forth anxiously. He murmured as he walked: "it''s not possible. If you don''t have enough food, you won''t have the strength and spirit. You can''t give full play to your strength. Food is the God of the people. We have to think of a way quickly."


    Looking at Xiang Yun turning back and forth like a headless fly, Soga said calmly: "it''s not complicated. When we go to the next big city, we''ll just find a partner who can do the opposite."


    "Well?" After listening to Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and Nicole shouted in surprise and thought it over carefully. It''s really such a thing! Thinking, the two agreed with Soga''s proposal.


    In the next few days, the three were on their way at full speed, passing through more than a dozen cities, but they didn''t find a partner who could cook and gallop along with them on the great business road.


    You know, not everyone can go to the great business road. On the great business road, danger may occur anytime and anywhere. For example, if an ordinary person in the city doesn''t pay attention, he will die. Even if he has a strong companion, it''s useless.


    However, our efforts are not in vain. Although we haven''t found a suitable teammate yet, Soga has found out where the person most suitable for their requirements is.


    According to the information collected along the way, in the magara Empire, there is a descendant of the Elli family. Although she is only a slave now, her food is very delicious and her strength is very strong. She is the most suitable candidate for the needs of Soga.


    Now that they got the news, of course, they would not waste time. They made every effort to get off the road, turned around and walked back. After thousands of miles, they finally arrived at Mara, the capital of the magara empire!


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, the three went out to inquire, and soon... Pieces of information were collected, and the location of the heirs of the Ellie family was determined.


    Ellie Roland is a descendant of the Ellie family. The skills handed down by the Ellie family from generation to generation are cooking and footwork, but... I don''t know why, the Ellie family seems to have provoked some people who shouldn''t be provoked, leading to the end of the family''s destruction and death, and everyone in the whole family has become slaves.


    The Elis family is not from the magara empire. The reason why eliroland is here is because of her cooking skills. It is said that... The food of the Elis family can open the eyes of the blind.


    Ariroland, in her fifties, is now... She is working as the imperial cook of the king of magara empire in the imperial palace of magara empire. She is only responsible for the daily food of the emperor. According to the information, since ariroland was invited, the emperor of magara Empire has never eaten any food made by others.


    Looking at the news gathered up one by one, the three frowned more and more. Although elliroland was a slave, it was too troublesome since he fell into the hands of the royal family. People didn''t want money, power, and a lot of treasures. What do they want to use to impress each other and let him give up his cook?


    Moreover, the biggest headache for the three people is that according to the news, this elliroland seems to have a good life and has a good relationship with his majesty. Although she is a slave, she has a higher status than the nobility. Even if the emperor is willing to let go, will she be willing to go to a great business road with the three people of Soga? Don''t forget, she is over fifty!


    Although there are many difficulties, all the information shows that elliroland won''t go with them, but now that they have arrived here, they won''t give up if they don''t try.


    Having prepared a gift, Soga and the three went to the palace to ask for the emperor of magara empire. Unfortunately, as three civilians, it was too difficult to see the emperor of the Empire. The guards refused to even give a notice. Helpless, the three had to rush back to the Inn and think of another way.


    Finally... Soga heard that chef Roland is a very dedicated cook. She personally goes to the street to buy vegetables every day. She has to buy all the ingredients and condiments herself, and six o''clock in the morning is his time to go out shopping.


    When they got the news, Soga was overjoyed. After some preparation, they were ready to block ariroland in the technician. As long as they could convince her, everything was not a problem.


    The next morning, the three arrived at the market gate early and waited. After a while, Nicole gently stabbed Soga and whispered, "look! Here she is... "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga and Xiang Yun hurried to cheer up and looked in the direction of Nicole''s fingers. Under their eyes, a middle-aged woman in plain clothes, accompanied by six plainclothes bodyguards, walked slowly into the market.


    After silently organizing the language, Soga strode towards Roland and met him. As for Nicole and Xiang Yun, they honestly stayed where they were. In order to avoid each other being frightened, it''s better not to go together.


    Under the gaze of Xiang Yun and Nicole, Soga came directly to Elliot, smiled and said, "this is Ms. Elliot?"


    Seeing that Soga blocked the way, Ellie Roland was surprised at first, and then recovered calm. At the same time, the six bodyguards behind her immediately divided three, stopped in front of Soga, and said in a low voice: "Mrs. Roland is shopping. No one is allowed to disturb. Those who disturb Mrs. Roland... Cut!"


    Facing the threat of the bodyguard, Soga still kept a smile on his face and was completely unmoved. It was just a few small bodyguards. He didn''t take it seriously. If any diamond hit, these guys would become slag!


    Smiling through the three bodyguards, Soga looked at Roland and said, "I came from the distant holy light Empire and made a special trip to find Ms. Roland. I want to have a few words with you. Would you please give me a few minutes?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, ariroland seemed surprised, thought a little, and then said softly, "get out of the way, you three!"


    Out of husoga''s expectation, under Roland''s order, the three bodyguards respectfully answered the order and returned to Roland''s back! Looked at Roland suspiciously, and then at the six guards behind her. Didn''t they come to guard her?


    In doubt, Soga took a few steps and stopped in front of Roland and said, "Ms. Roland, let me say it directly. I''m from the Holy Light empire. This time, I''m inviting you to become our partner and go on a great business trip together. I don''t know whether Ms. Roland agrees?"


    "Ha ha..." with a soft smile, Roland shook his head and said, "it''s not possible, young man. I''m so old. I''m not suitable to go there. I see..."


    Seeing that Roland refused, Suoga couldn''t help being annoyed. He hurriedly interrupted Roland''s words and said eagerly: "I know, it must be the problem of the slave collar. Don''t worry, I can..."


    Before Soga finished speaking, Roland stretched out his hand to stop Soga from going on, smiled and pulled open his collar. Roland smiled and said, "you see, I don''t have a slave collar around my neck. The reason why I stay is really because I don''t want to go. I''m old and not suitable for wandering there."


    Speaking of this, elliroland smiled softly and continued: "I''m fine now. His majesty is very good to me. Now... Our whole family lives here. I can''t be separated from them. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Suck!" Hearing what aileron said, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It seems that the emperor of magara Empire really can''t live without the cook. In order to make her serve well, she bought all her family and untied the slave collar. It seems that... This action is in vain.


    While thinking about it, Soga tried a few more words. From the conversation, Soga learned that she is very happy in her current life. Her Majesty is very kind to her and her family and helped her buy them back with a lot of money. She and her family finally get together again. She doesn''t want to separate anymore. Moreover... She must repay her Majesty''s kindness, so she is absolutely impossible to leave.


    Soga can''t be forced. Soga can only leave. If Roland has any difficulties, he may find a way to solve them, but the problem now is that there''s no difficulty in asking for home, but he doesn''t want to go, so there''s no way to think about it.


    After meeting Xiang Yun and Nico, the three left the market disappointed and made some supplies in the city. The next morning, the three left the magara empire. As for the chef, they can only continue to inquire.


    Night gradually fell. After driving all day, the three sat around the campfire and were dazed. Because they didn''t invite a cook, they were not very interested and didn''t like to talk.


    "Well?" In a daze, Xiang Yun suddenly sat up straight and looked around warily. He seemed to find something.


    Looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously, and Soga said, "what''s the matter with Xiang Yun? Is there anything wrong? "


    With a serious frown, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "yes, I seem to have heard something just now, but when I listen carefully, it''s gone!"


    With a slight sigh of relief, Soga said indifferently, "it''s all right. It may be passers-by. It''s not hostile to us. Otherwise, I''m sure I can detect it."


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Xiang Yun suddenly turned his head and said to a big tree not far away: "friend, since you''re here, don''t hide. Come out!"


    With the sound of Xiang Yun, a blue and black figure suddenly jumped up from the huge tree. After lightning crossing a distance of more than ten meters, he took advantage of another huge tree and dived from mid air.


    "Well come!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun''s face couldn''t help passing a layer of murderous spirit. In a high voice, Xiang Yun didn''t say a word, and his right hand directly looked behind him. Suddenly... A broad backed broadsword appeared in Xiang Yun''s hand.


    Facing the enemy falling from the sky, Xiang Yun split out with more than ten knives in a row, and the people who came refused to show weakness. In mid air, the blue and black figure circled like a dragon, spread his legs, and blew his feet down towards Xiang Yun like a storm.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng...... "in an instant, Xiang Yun''s broadback Sabre fought with the other party at least ten times. Neither side took advantage of it, nor did he suffer a big loss.


    However, after all, the other party was in midair and had nowhere to borrow. After a long war, he would suffer losses. Realizing this, the figure in midair suddenly borrowed strength from Xiang Yun knife, turned back in the air, and fell on the ground five meters away.


    Proudly straightened his body and his hands were obliquely inserted in his trouser pockets. When the mysterious visitor was about to say something, Xiang Yun, who was playing, regardless of that set, waved his Jingyue knife and surged over like a tide.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s attack, no one can be indifferent. Looking at the heavy cold knife waves, the mysterious visitor''s body suddenly turned over, his head under his feet, his hands on the ground, his feet opened word by word, and his body whirled up. Under the urging of his legs, the mysterious visitor''s feet greeted Xiang Yun like a storm.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Clang...... "in the violent clang, the mysterious visitor''s feet collided with Xiang Yun more than ten times, and then... The mysterious visitor''s body stood up and his feet danced like flowers. For a time, heavy leg shadows covered Xiang Yun''s body, forcing him to step back.


    After several steps of retreat, Xiang Yun fiercely clenched his teeth and shouted. Xiang Yun did not retreat but entered. He held the broadback broadsword high over the top. The Yellow awn flashed and split an earth shaking knife towards the mysterious visitor!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 183

    Facing Xiang Yun''s overbearing knife, the mysterious visitor was stunned. Without choice, the mysterious visitor''s body rotated like lightning. With the rotation of his body, the mysterious visitor''s right leg was full of amazing energy, especially on his right foot, the red light shone. In an instant, the Yellow Knife light was close to the red foot light and lightning.


    "Stop!" Seeing that they were about to fight together, an earth shaking roar came up, and the next moment... The violent roar, accompanied by a violent light group, made an earth shaking sound.


    "Shit!" With a low scold, Soga didn''t dare to neglect it. He rushed to the battle group and came close to it. As expected, Xiang Yun and the mysterious visitor, driven by each other''s strength, flew out of a dozen meters and fell on the ground. Although on the surface, the two guys were as good as before, there was a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths, And from the blue face, both guys suffered serious internal injuries.


    Dare not neglect, Soga waved his right hand and performed two moisturizing techniques in succession. He sprinkled them on Xiang Yun and the mysterious visitor respectively. Seeing this scene, Niko, who followed him, said in surprise: "my God! You''re stupid. You managed to cripple that guy, but you saved him! "


    With a wry smile, Soga ignored Nicole and said to Xiang Yun and the mysterious visitor, "you two are cockfighting. You are so aggressive! If I hadn''t shouted, how would you be ready to die together? "


    Seeing that Suoga even roared with the mysterious visitor, Xiang Yun realized that Suoga and this guy might know each other. While thinking, Xiang Yun looked at Suoga indefinitely, and then looked at the guy who was equally embarrassed with himself and said, "Suoga, this guy is..."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Soga turned and walked back to the campfire. Her head wouldn''t say, "Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole, come here."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole and Xiang Yun immediately confirmed that Soga and this guy must know each other, even their names. Can we say they don''t know each other? Thinking, Xiang Yun helped Roger up and walked towards the campfire together.


    Sitting around the campfire, Soga said to the mysterious visitor, "Roger, didn''t you find your family? How did you get here? It''s far away from the Holy Light Empire, but it''s far away! "


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, before Roger could answer, Nicole grabbed Soga''s arm and said, "Hello! Don''t be so arrogant, would you please introduce it to us first! "


    "Oh!" Clearly patted his head, Soga smiled and said, "this guy is my friend when I was in dawn city."


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to look at Nicole and said, "you''ve been to dawn City, too. This guy is the leader of 100000 slave soldiers, hey hey... But after I took over, I pulled them out and restored their freedom. Now... He''s the deputy head of the dark angel thief Corps!"


    As soon as he heard that he was a friend of the thief community, nicolton came to the spirit and looked at him excitedly: "you are very powerful. You are the head so young. I don''t know who your head is?"


    "Er!" In the face of Nicole''s inquiry, Roger couldn''t help but stay. He looked at Soga and Nicole. Roger said puzzled, "my head is young master Soga. Don''t you know that?"


    "Pa!" A slap on his head, Nicole said with a smile: "hey hey... I''ve been with Soga for a long time. I''ve forgotten how great he was. Hey hey hey... It''s just a small mistake."


    "Oh!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun said curiously, "what''s the matter? Was Soga good before? "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole forked up and said, "what are you talking about? What''s very powerful? It''s quite powerful!"


    While talking, Nicole rolled up his sleeve and a pair of family background to explain to Xiang Yun. Seeing this scene, Soga shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "forget it, it''s all in the past. Now I''m an ordinary person."


    Speaking of this, Soga''s eyes gradually lit up: "if I Soga is a great man, it is also after we successfully crossed the great business road. Only this greatness is what I most desire!"


    "No, no, no..." Soga''s words obviously couldn''t satisfy Xiang Yun. He shook his head and said: "it''s nothing great just to cross. It''s not a sea of fire. It''s challenging only to dominate the whole great business road. I ignore everything else except this!"


    "God!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s dreamy speech, Roger exclaimed, "boss, you don''t really want to go to a great business road!"


    Looked at Roger suspiciously, and Soga said, "of course it''s true. Can it be false! By the way... You haven''t answered me yet. Why did you come here? You just met me here. Don''t say it''s a coincidence! "


    "Hey, hey..." with a smile, Roger explained, "didn''t you go to my mother this morning? My mother came back and told me that when I heard my mother''s description of you, I immediately thought it was you! "


    Looking at Roger suspiciously for a long time... Soga was shocked all over and said in horror: "God! Don''t tell me that Ellie Roland is your mother! "


    Looking at Soga speechless, Roger cried and said, "we are all from the Ellie family. Don''t you know my name is Ellie Roger?"


    "Can you cook?" Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole''s first reaction was to ask.


    Looking at Nicole suspiciously, Roger nodded puzzled and said, "yes, of course. Cooking is our ancestral tradition. As long as people of the Roger family, both men and women must learn and learn fine!"


    Speaking of this, Roger proudly compared with his thumb, pointed to himself and said, "I don''t boast. My cooking level is not generally high. Even my mother admits that my cooking talent is far above her!"


    "Ah Hoo!" Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole jumped up with cheers and shouted happily, "this problem is finally solved. I don''t have to eat meat every day!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help sweating. What''s this? Is it... What kind of hell is eating meat every day? But when you think about it, it seems that''s really the case.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "well... It''s really good. He can cook and fight. Although his strength is a little bit better than mine, it''s enough."


    "What!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger fiercely stood up, glared at Xiang Yun and said, "short haired guy, who do you say is a little bit better than you? We haven''t won the first world war just now. Let''s come again!"


    "Well?" Frowning tightly, Xiang Yun stood up slowly like a belligerent Rooster and said, "compare, you think I''m afraid of you. This time, I must beat you!"


    "Aha!" Looking up to the sky, Roger shook his head and said, "how can you finish what I said? I don''t underestimate you. If you want to defeat me, you''re still early!"


    When the two words didn''t agree, Xiang Yun immediately took out his knife and fought with Roger. In the fierce clang, the two fought farther and farther away. After a while, the two guys disappeared in front of Soga and Nicole.


    Looking blankly at the direction of their disappearance, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Xiang Yun''s belligerence is natural, not belligerent, and Roger''s belligerence is for men''s dignity.


    Although Roger has been a slave for a long time, he is still the strongest in the 100000 slave army. How can ordinary people do it if he can convince 100000 criminals? It can be said that Roger has never convinced anyone. He doesn''t care about anyone except Soga.


    Seeing Soga staring blankly at the direction of their disappearance, Nicole said without care: "Soga, you don''t need to pay attention to them. Let them play well. Everyone is already partners. They must have a few. There can be no big things. At most... When they come back, you can treat them."


    In Niko''s and Soga''s view, although they don''t know the strength of these two guys thoroughly, they are equal in terms of the momentum of the fight just now. Even if there are upper and lower, I''m afraid they can''t be separated for a while and a half. But what they expected was that after a while, Roger and Xiang Yun came back one after another.


    He looked at them in amazement. Niko said incredulously, "God! Did you decide so quickly? Come on... Tell me who won! "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun proudly patted his chest and said proudly, "do you still need to ask? Of course I won. Do you think there will be a second possibility? "


    "Cut..." glanced disdainfully. Roger angrily said, "it''s very kind of you to say that if your knife is not too sharp and breaks my boots, I will lose to you?"


    After listening to Roger''s words, Xiang Yun didn''t look at Roger and said coldly, "weapons are the extension of the body. Now your weapons are broken and naturally lost to me. If this is a battlefield, you are already a corpse."


    Facing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger bit his teeth with hatred, but couldn''t say a retort. After all, what Xiang Yun said was right. In fact, he did lose today, although it was only because of the boots.


    Looking at Roger''s feet, at the moment... The hard leather boots have been cut by Xiang Yun''s sharp blade, and... The whole part of the sole is in a mess. If Xiang Yun wanted to, this guy''s feet would have been cut off.


    Looking at Roger''s unhappy appearance, Soga smiled and stood up and said, "let me be fair. Xiang Yun did win today''s battle. Although it was because Roger''s boots were bad, the battle was like this. There has never been a fair saying!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun nodded slightly and said, "yes, anyway, I won today, but... This is only the first battle. When you find good boots, I''ll play with you again."


    "En..." nodded admiringly, and Soga smiled and said: "yes, that''s what I mean. Xiang Yun may not know very well. Roger has been a slave for many years. He hasn''t been released by me for a long time. He doesn''t have any better weapons and equipment, so... He can''t fight against your Sabre at all, but..."


    Halfway through, Soga turned to Roger and encouraged him: "don''t worry. Since you want to join our team, I will naturally solve your equipment problem for you. Tell me what you need!"


    "Really!" Hearing Soga''s words, Roger jumped up from the ground excitedly, clenched his fist and said, "boss Soga, do you really want to get me a good set of equipment?"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said affirmatively, "what I say doesn''t count. You say it carefully. What do you need?"


    "En..." after a little meditation, Roger said quickly: "I want a leg guard and combat boots. The leg guards should be made of tough and soft leather, and the combat boots should be able to resist any sword and blade. You know... I use my legs and feet as weapons."


    "Yes!" Looking at Roger in surprise, Nicole next to him said curiously, "do you want a pair of pants and boots? What about armor? Where''s the cloak? And hand guards, belts and so on. Don''t you need them? "


    "Hey, hey..." he kicked his feet sharply and flexibly. Roger said, "my skills are all on my legs and feet. I don''t need other armor and weapons."


    "This..." looked at Roger hesitantly, and Soga said curiously, "why don''t you fight with both hands? Although your legs are sharp, they are not as flexible as your hands. In any case, even with a dagger, it is better than your empty hands! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole and Xiang Yun nodded in agreement, and then looked at Roger suspiciously. Under everyone''s gaze, Roger said with a smile: "you know, our Roger family are all masters of cooking. As a cook, our hands can''t be dirty. Think about it. If I just smashed an enemy''s head and filled my hands and brains, Then go and make steamed bread for you with noodles. Can you eat it? "


    "This..." after listening to Roger''s words, everyone was stunned. At the same time, Roger continued: "as chefs, we can only fight with our feet, and our hands are used for cooking, so... At any time, the food made by our Roger family is always the cleanest, and you can eat it with confidence!"


    "Ah!" He clenched his fist excitedly, and Nicole exclaimed, "that''s great. You''re right. As a cook, your hands must be clean. From this point of view, your Roger family is absolutely 100 times better than those so-called chefs!"


    Looking at Roger thoughtfully, Soga thought for a while, and then said categorically, "well, in that case, let''s rest early and try to get to the next city as soon as possible. When we get there, I''ll buy some materials, and then I''ll make a pair of boots for you by myself!"


    "Well?" Hearing Soga''s words, the other three looked at Soga in surprise. Roger exclaimed, "God, don''t tell me. You''re still a cobbler or blacksmith. I won''t believe it!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a mysterious smile, Soga said proudly: "of course I''m not a cobbler or blacksmith. In fact, in addition to being a water mage, I''m also an alchemist with deep attainments!"


    Speaking of this, Suoga waved impatiently: "well, don''t ask any more. Since everyone is together and has doubts, just look at it carefully at that time. Now... I''ll go back and study it."


    While talking, Soga turned around and returned to his tent. He took out all kinds of alchemy books from the space bag, found the corresponding records, combined with Roger''s characteristics, and began to study behind closed doors.


    In the next few days, in order to get Roger a set of top equipment, under the leadership of Nicole, the four people made a big circle and rushed to Amen City, which produced all kinds of materials.


    Amen city is a city for trading mineral materials. As long as you have money, you can buy any precious materials here. The reason why there are so many categories here is that it is less than 1000 miles away from the starting point of the great trade road.


    As we all know, on the great trade route, only one currency is used, and the coins of any other country cannot be circulated and exchanged, so no matter how much money you have, once you enter the great trade route, it will become rubbish.


    For adventurers, once they enter the great business road, it is almost impossible to come out alive. Therefore, before entering, they should spend all their money as much as possible to enhance their strength, and buying some materials and minerals and upgrading their armor and weapons are the most effective.


    Where there is demand, there will be commerce. With the flow of time, Amen city has gradually developed from a small village to today''s Amen city. Businessmen all over the world come here with all kinds of minerals and materials for sale. Only here can they sell the highest price.


    It can be said that no matter how precious things can be bought in Amen City, as long as you have money, nothing is a problem. You can find dragon liver and chicken gall, let alone ordinary raw materials.


    Of course, it''s not enough just to have materials and minerals. Even if there are more materials, you can''t improve the level of magic equipment without the help of blacksmith, Cobbler and other corresponding masters. Therefore... In addition to minerals, this is also a gathering place for all kinds of master level masters. Of course... If you want to invite them, you have to have a lot of money, a little money, Don''t think about it. You can''t even see the master''s face.


    In a hurry, finally... The four of Soga entered the free city - Amen. First they went to the hotel to have a rest, and then they rushed to the market under the leadership of Nicole. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 184

    Amen''s Bazaar is built in a large area. It is said to be a bazaar. In fact, it is only an area across four streets. All goods are sold in shops rather than in the open air.


    "Celestite!" Looking at the ore placed in the counter of an ore shop in horror, Suoga couldn''t help exclaiming. Such a precious ore was even found in such an insignificant shop.


    Seeing Soga''s surprise, the shop owner warmly welcomed him, rubbed his hands and said, "what do you like, sir? Is it this celestite? It''s very cheap, just 1000 diamond coins! "


    "What!" Hearing the boss''s words, Soga couldn''t help shouting. You know, a diamond coin is equal to one hundred Amethyst coins, ten thousand crystal coins, equal to one million gold coins! Such a small stone is worth a billion gold coins!


    Looking at Soga''s shocked look, the boss said displeased: "my guest, don''t be too expensive. This day''s crystal stone can forge the top materials of legendary or even epic suits. This price is absolutely not expensive!"


    "Ha ha..." with a wry smile, Soga looked bitter. The boss said that this celestite seems not expensive, but you know, the metal extracted from such a celestite can only make a ring at most. If you want to make magic equipment above legendary level, you also need a top gem, and the price is endless.


    Seeing Soga''s wry smile, Nicole quietly gathered around Soga and said, "please, boss, don''t embarrass us. It''s not like the holy light here. The money of the holy light is worthless. Most countries in the world circulate crystal coins. A crystal coin can be exchanged for 100 gold coins."


    He nodded bitterly. In fact, Soga already knew this fact. The Shengguang empire is too small and the economy is underdeveloped, so inflation is very serious. Once it is exchanged with foreign countries, no one is willing to exchange one hundred yuan for another.


    Although it is said to be gold coins, in fact, the money of Shengguang empire is made of copper, thin and light. The so-called gold coins actually refer to metal coins, not gold coins.


    After a little estimation, Soga has only 10 billion gold coins left after helping Nicole pay the money. If it is converted into diamond coins, it can be converted into 10000 diamond coins. You can buy ten celestites, but ten celestites don''t seem to be enough to buy too many materials!


    A pair of combat boots and a pair of combat pants need to consume a lot of materials, and... Soga also wants to bring more precious metals into the great trade route. After all... Who knows if there will be more partners in the future, and... Soga''s Alchemy also needs a lot of precious metals to be tested.


    While thinking, Soga turned and walked out of the shop. First, Nicole led him to the bank to exchange all his money into diamond coins. Looking at a large bag of diamond coins, Soga and his party continued to turn.


    Until noon, the party came to the tavern with a bitter smile, but no one was in the mood to drink. They just sat in the tavern after filling their belly.


    After walking around the market for half a day, everyone suddenly found that the cheapest things that can be sold here are also worth hundreds of diamond coins. If you look at them a little, you have to pay thousands of diamond coins!


    Moreover, the most excessive thing is that, like the celestite, although it sells 1000 diamond coins, if you really want to buy enough materials to make a pair of boots, you have to buy 100 copies, which requires 100000 diamond coins, but Soga currently has only 10000, and you can''t even buy a pair of boots.


    Moreover, after inquiry, if you want to customize the equipment, you have to pay 10000 diamond coins just for the production cost. Add all the money on hand, which is just enough for the production cost.


    At present, Roger has no money, Nicole has no money, not to mention Xiang Yun. Only Soga has some money, but it is not enough, so the four people have to worry in the tavern.


    Originally, Soga also wanted to sell potions here, but in fact, there are already potions sold here, which are produced by Soga Bailou. As for other spiritual potions, magic potions and physical potions, Soga doesn''t want to sell more. Otherwise, once they fall into the hands of the enemy, won''t it make trouble for himself?


    After thinking for a while, Suo Jiameng gritted his teeth. Now, forced and helpless, he had to sell some. Although he knew that these drugs would fall into the hands of others, so far, it''s the only way.


    Thinking, Soga turned his head, looked at Niko and said, "Niko... Is there an auction house in Amen?"


    Looked at Soga suspiciously, and Niko said, "it''s strange that you asked. How can there be no auction house in such a commercial city? Even if there are things in a small city, there will be no less here."


    With a deep nod, Soga stood up and said, "in that case, all right... Let''s go with me. Let''s go to the auction house. In order to collect all the equipment for Roger, we must sell something."


    While talking, Soga stood up and walked outside the tavern. The other three dared not neglect. They followed Soga and walked towards the auction. They were very curious. What did Soga sell? You know... There are priceless treasures everywhere. Auction houses don''t accept ordinary things.


    All the way to the auction house, Soga directly found the receptionist of the auction house and said he wanted to auction something. Facing Soga''s application, the receptionist said in a formulaic way: "well, now... Please take out the items you want to auction, and we will have experts to identify the items. Only when you reach a certain level can you auction here!"


    Nodded slightly, Soga took out several belts from the space ring, threw them on the table and said, "look, this is what I want to sell."


    Glancing at the belt, the auctioneer said lazily, "Oh? Is it a four-color potion produced by the city of light? Sorry, the grade is too low to be qualified to auction in the auction house! "


    "What!" Hearing what the auctioneer said, Suoga was shocked. How is this possible? He has never sold four-color medicine. It should be enough for auction.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly recalled that there were four-color potions in the hands of 36 six winged Phoenix angels, and... There were also a large number of four-color potions in 5000 spearmen and 5000 swift dragon riders in dawn city. Now it seems that they obviously could not withstand the temptation of money and revealed the four-color potions against Soga''s order.


    While thinking, Soga couldn''t help hating his teeth. These hateful guys seemed to ignore what he said at that time. Since they dared to disobey his orders, they were waiting to be punished. Although Soga doesn''t have this ability yet, one day, they will be punished!


    While thinking about hate, the auctioneer disdained: "although your four-color potion is effective, its effect is too small. You know, the lowest level that can enter the great business road is also the magician level. The supplement amount of the four-color potion is too small to be worth too much money."


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Soga felt a little moved. When he was in dawn City, the recovery amount of the four-color potions he made was really small. After all... The supplement amount of these four-color potions is only 20% of the total magic of a magician.


    At that time, Soga was already a great magician, but there was no refined magic potion, which could hold so much energy. In terms of today''s Soga, even drinking ten bottles could not make up half of the magic, and the effect was very small, so the value must not be high.


    But the refined medicine is different. The refined medicine refines, purifies and compresses the medicine. Although it is still such a large volume, the pure medicine can supplement a lot of energy. Even Soga''s current magic only needs to drink a bottle to fill it up.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and said, "my friend, you probably misunderstood. My magic potion is not the magic potion you''ve seen before. It''s a refined magic potion, and the supplement is ten times that of an ordinary magic potion!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the receptionist suddenly stood up and trembled, "what are you talking about? You said... The supplementary amount of these drugs can reach ten times that of ordinary drugs! "


    Definitely nodded, Soga said flatly, "don''t say it''s a magician. Even a great magician, a magician, a great magician, or even a magician can fill up his magic and spiritual power at one time!"


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at Soga in horror, the receptionist said eagerly: "you wait a little while, I''ll take it in for expert identification. Once what you said is true, we will definitely try our best to promote and package!" While talking, the receptionist carefully picked up the belt and ran to the identification room behind.


    After a short meeting, accompanied by the receptionist, a middle-aged fat man trotted out and quickly came to the counter. At the same time, the receptionist respectfully said, "my guest, this is the boss of our auction house. He and you will explain the next work!"


    With a slight nod, Soga turned his head and looked at the owner of the auction house. The owner of the auction house nodded politely and said politely, "the potion you just provided has been identified by our experts. Indeed, as you said, the magician below the mage can fill all the magic with a bottle. I just don''t know how many such potions you have?"


    "En......" after a little meditation, Soga pointed out his finger and said, "there are not many. There are ten groups in total!"


    "God!" Looking at Soga with ecstasy, the owner of the auction house said in surprise: "Sir, if you can auction all ten groups of drugs in our auction house, we will reduce the auction fee from 10% to 5%, you see..."


    "En..." pretending to meditate for a while, Soga said flatly: "well, all these ten groups of drugs will be auctioned here, but... Not all of them will be sold in one day, but divided into one week. From Monday to Saturday, one group will be sold every day and four groups will be sold on Sunday. I hope the boss can help publicize more."


    Hearing that Soga agreed to come down, the owner of the auction house happily closed his mouth, reached into his arms, took out a golden card, handed it to Soga with both hands and said, "this is the VIP card of the auction house. With this, you can come to our auction meeting at 8 p.m. every night!"


    "This..." hesitantly looked at the golden card in his hand, and then looked at the boss. Soga was embarrassed and said, "boss, can you give me more? You see... There are four of us! "


    "Ha ha..." ha ha, the boss said happily, "don''t worry. I saw it earlier. With this card, you can take five people in. This card is a box. You can sit six people at most, so you don''t have to worry at all."


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said goodbye to the owner of the auction house, took Nicole and others back to the hotel, practiced behind closed doors, and gathered at the gate until more than 7 p.m. to participate in the auction.


    As for the auction process, there''s nothing to say. It''s nothing more than bidding. The only thing worth mentioning is that Soga finally monitors what the rich are. He simply uses diamond coins as gold coins. In contrast, Soga''s money is nothing at all.


    But fortunately, Soga soon didn''t envy it. A week later, all ten groups of drugs were sold out, and each group sold an average high price of 1 million diamond dollars. When the ten groups were sold out, Soga became a multimillionaire.


    With money, Soga naturally let go to buy all kinds of minerals and materials. Soga soon found that the money was not much. It cost more than 200000 to buy the materials for making Roger''s Shinguards and boots, plus the manual cost!


    In desperation, Soga had to take out ten groups of potions for auction again, and then continue to buy all kinds of minerals and materials in the market. At the same time, Roger''s boots and leg guards are already in production.


    Originally, Soga only wanted to stay in Amen city for a week and leave, but looking at the once-in-a-lifetime precious minerals and materials in various stores, Soga couldn''t move at all. You know, these things are priceless in Soga''s eyes and are necessary materials for manufacturing alchemy products and magic coupling in the future!


    Finally, after staying in Amen city for a whole month and selling hundreds of four-color potions, Soga finally bought up all the minerals and materials with astronomical money.


    With materials, Soga first made some space ring II, Nicole and Xiang Yun, three for each person, one for daily necessities, one for tents and clothes, and the last one for weapons or other combat supplies. Of course... As long as they have enough mental strength, space ring II can provide them with an instant space shield for instant collapse unlimited times! This is a very effective defensive weapon.


    As for Roger, there are ten space rings, one for daily necessities, one for bedding and tents, and the remaining eight for kitchen utensils and various ingredients!


    Finally, Soga is not sure how many ten cubic meters of empty ring generation II are filled. Soga only knows that all the top ores and materials in the whole Amen city have been searched out.


    After buying the last piece of material, Soga and his party rushed to the forging master. The customized boots and Shinguards were all in the same workshop.


    Roger''s weapons are different from others in boots and leg guards. These two parts have a great impact on the action, so they can''t be too heavy and hard. You know, most of the great trade routes go by legs. Although there are roads on the great trade routes, most of the time, they have to go on foot.


    Just imagine, if the boots and leg guards are made of metal, the hard metal will grind your feet into big blisters, and... The heavy weight will make it difficult for you to walk, let alone fight, and your usual actions will be a problem.


    Considering these, the material Soga chooses is not metal, but flexible, soft and extremely hard black dragon inverse scale leather. Wearing such boots, even magic can be separated. The black dragon inverse scale magic immunity is not bragging.


    However, as we all know, the black dragon''s inverse scale is flexible and soft enough, and it is incomparably hard, but it can''t stop the scratch of the sharp weapon. If you kick the sharp blade with your foot, you will still be cut and pierced, which can''t be used at all.


    Roger fights with his feet and legs, so... The bottom of the boots is very light, very thin, but non destructible black dragon horn. There are no weapons. You can leave any traces on the black dragon horn. Being kicked by Roger is probably no different from being arched by the black dragon.


    Of course, it''s impossible to use the whole dragon horn as the sole. Although it can''t be damaged, it also depends on who. For blacksmiths, there is still a way to destroy it. After soaking in aqua regia for a week, the empty horn will soften, and then it can be pinched into any shape.


    The black dragon horn is very thick, so... After softening the black dragon horn, carve it on the Dragon horn with a sharp blade, inlay the black dragon inverse scale leather inside, and then bend the root of the Dragon horn upward to form the boot barrel of the boots, and the super black boots are formed.


    The shell of the formed dragon horn boots is completely made of the Dragon horn and pinched into the shape of the boots. The surface is covered with hollow patterns, revealing the black dragon scale in the inner layer. The part of the toe shrinks slightly to form a flat and sharp toe.


    The whole boots look black and bright, especially the hollowed out patterns on the surface of the boots are full of unspeakable mysteries, that is, simple and elegant. People can''t move their eyes at a glance. It''s really cool, handsome and stylish.


    As for leg guards, that is, combat pants, Soga used the wind dragon wing skin as the material to cut out a golden yellow pants. The whole pants were cut according to Roger''s figure. The shape is a Kung Fu pants. The advantage of the wind dragon wing skin is that no matter how fast the legs are, they will not produce wind resistance. With the help of the wind element, the speed of getting out of the legs will be much higher.


    Of course, so far, it''s not legendary magic equipment. It''s just boots and trousers made of black dragon horn, black dragon inverse scale and wind dragon wing skin. If you want them to become real magic items, you need Soga''s help. Although craftsman and master can also do this job, Soga thinks he is more suitable for this job. In terms of alchemy, Soga is far beyond the master craftsman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 185

    In the following days, Soga closed his door and finally processed the Dragon boots and trousers. Using alchemical technology, he engraved magic arrays on the boots and trousers one by one, echoing and interlocking with each other, forming a small set of epic equipment.


    The reason why Soga wanted to do it himself was that Soga mastered the auxiliary magic that others had never mastered. On the Dragon boots, Soga engraved the frenzy impact array. With the help of the array, Roger''s leg and foot impact power doubled!


    As for the battle dragon shinguard, Soga engraved it to quickly advance the Dharma array, which was originally used to accelerate magic, but engraved on the battle dragon shinguard accelerated Roger''s legs.


    It can be said that just so far, once Roger wears these two equipment, his leg speed and impact force will be doubled, which is equivalent to a legendary magic equipment, but Soga is obviously not satisfied with this alone.


    Roger is a martial artist with wind attribute and is good at fighting Qi in the wind system, so... Soga engraved the tornado array on the Dragon shinguard. You know... The leg speed in rotation is the fastest. After engraving this array, Roger is equivalent to mastering the magic of tornado. When he cooperates with it, Roger''s attack ability must increase dramatically!


    As for the battle dragon boots, Soga also processed them and engraved the Dharma array of fragmentation attack. In fact, fragmentation attack is the ultimate combat skill of crazy soldiers. When it is displayed by senior crazy soldiers, even a piece of iron will be smashed.


    Finally, after completing the last process, Soga presented two perfect magic items in front of Roger. Looking at the two black and golden magic equipment, Roger grabbed them excitedly and returned to the room to change them.


    After a while, Roger came out with a sad face and reluctantly said to Soga, "please, boss, change my pants into black. I don''t like yellow!"


    "Er..." slightly stunned, Soga didn''t say anything. He took over the pants directly. After a series of operations, he dyed the golden Pants Black. Under the sunlight, the whole pants were dark and shiny.


    Seeing the long cry in Soga''s hand, Roger grabbed it excitedly and returned to the room again to change it. After a while, Roger came out in black pants and shiny black boots.


    "Wow!" Looking at Roger''s dress, Soga, Xiang Yun and Nicole couldn''t help shouting and looked at Roger up and down. Xiang Yun exclaimed: "I haven''t seen it before. Your legs are so long! It''s totally out of proportion to your body! "


    "Hei hei..." with a proud smile, Roger said proudly: "all the people of our Roger family are famous for their long legs. How about that? Handsome enough?


    "Cut..." scoffed, and Nicole said contemptuously, "it''s not a woman. What''s your pride in having long legs? Long legged beauty is a major feature, but long legged men, this... Sounds strange. "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Roger frowned immediately and whispered, "you woman don''t know how to appreciate it. Long legged men are as charming as long legged women!"


    Glancing up and down at Roger, Nicole shook his head and said, "why can''t I feel it? In my eyes, you are like a long legged partridge. You don''t look good at all! "


    At this point, Nicole tilted his head, looked at Roger''s trousers and said, "however, your trousers are still very stylish, black and bright. They do feel so cool."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Roger ignored Nicole. At this time, Xiang Yun''s voice sounded low: "well, Roger, now your weapons can be supplemented. When shall we fight again?"


    "Hoo Hoo..." he kicked his legs sharply. Roger said confidently, "come on, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    With a deep nod, Xiang Yun turned his head, looked at Soga and Nicole and said, "further on, we should enter the great business road. Should we choose a leader before? Otherwise, without a leader, we will only be a mass of loose sand, and we will not be able to form a cohesive combat effectiveness! "


    "Well?" Looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously, and Nicole said, "do you still need to choose? Naturally, the boss belongs to Soga. Do you think so, Roger? "


    Hearing Nicole''s question, Roger nodded without hesitation: "of course, I haven''t served anyone except master Soga. In this life, master Soga is the only one who can make me call the boss."


    Listening to the debate between the three guys, Soga couldn''t help frowning. He knew very well that although he had been in contact with Xiang Yun for some time, it was obvious that Xiang Yun was not satisfied with himself. It''s no wonder that he, after all... He hasn''t shown any skills yet. Why should people be convinced?


    Of course, Soga can take the method of election. The minority obeys the majority and leaves if he is not satisfied. However, Soga does not want to do so. Xiang Yun is a righteous and responsible man. Once such a friend misses it, Soga will regret it all his life. Therefore, Xiang Yun will be an indispensable partner no matter what.


    Soga knows that for Xiang Yun at present, only strength can make him appreciate. Unless he can show enough strength to convince him, otherwise, he will not willingly obey the arrangement.


    Soga has known Xiang Yun''s past. Although it seems that he is in a bad situation now, he was the son of an alliance leader. How can he easily rank below others? He wants to be the strongest warrior in the world!


    While thinking, Soga raised his head, stopped Nicole and Roger, looked deeply at Xiang Yun and said, "what you said is very reasonable. We must choose a leader and a leader we all believe in. Only in this way can we firmly hold a group and give full play to the maximum power of the team!"


    At this point, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "now, I want to hear your opinion. What method should we adopt to elect the boss?"


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang sound, Xiang Yun conveniently took out the Jingyue knife from behind, the tip of the knife pointed obliquely to the ground and said: "everyone is a warrior. If you want to convince everyone, you naturally have to choose through battle. The so-called strong is respected. This is a common truth all over the world!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said flatly, "well, I agree with your way, but I don''t agree with one of your words."


    "Oh? Which sentence? " Xiang Yun wondered.


    Looking at Xiang Yun deeply, Soga said deeply: "although it is true that the strong is respected, there is no respect for the strong between the doors. We are all friends and brothers. No matter who is strong or weak, we are all equal. What we want to elect is only a person in charge of the main affairs. Although we are called the boss, in fact, we are still independent, Are equal, brothers like brothers! "


    "Hello!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole said discontentedly, "you are a little sexist! Don''t sisters forget it? "


    "This..." she scratched her head awkwardly, and Suoga said with a smile: "girls can also be brothers, hehe... If you must insist, I should be as close as brothers and sisters. Is that ok?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, this is the first crime, so I won''t pursue you. Don''t forget our female compatriots when you talk in the future!"


    Khan scratched his head, Soga quickly changed the topic and said: "in fact, whoever is the boss can be the boss. Everyone just has different division of labor, but... Since you proposed to solve it by force, I want to ask you, if there are new teammates in the team in the future, do we have to compete again every time and let the strongest be the boss?"


    "This..." Xiang Yun hesitated in the face of Soga''s inquiry. Yes... Does it mean that every time he enters a new teammate, he has to compete with the previous one. Who is the strongest is the boss? This seems a little strange.


    Looking at Xiang Yun frowning and thinking, Soga continued: "you should know that if the leader of a team is unstable, the team will fall into an internal struggle. Let alone give full play to the team''s strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to maintain the team!"


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again, and Xiang Yun said with deep understanding: "yes, my hometown is like this. Every change of emperor will be accompanied by great turbulence, and many dynasties will collapse because of this."


    "En..." nodded definitely, and Soga said flatly: "it''s not a problem who is the boss, but once who is the boss, no matter whether there are more powerful experts to join in, it''s not suitable to make adjustments. Once the boss is selected, he should obey unconditionally. Can you agree with me?"


    Looking at Soga with a smile, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "you said this is exactly what I want. As you said, the boss and team members just have different division of labor, but... If the competition fails, how to choose who is the boss?"


    After pondering for a while, Soga said flatly, "as a boss, the first thing is personality charm, which can be convincing and make all team members willing to listen to his arrangement. As for strength, it comes second! You know, as a boss, you don''t have to fight first. It''s more important to master and control the overall situation! "


    "What do you mean? We won''t choose the captain by competition? " Xiang Yun frowned.


    "No!" Categorically shook his head, Soga smiled at Xiang Yun and said, "now, Nicole and Roger obviously don''t want to be the captain, is that right?" While talking, Soga looked at Nicole and Roger.


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Roger and Nicole nodded at the same time and said that they didn''t want to be the boss, but just went wandering with Soga. They wouldn''t be the boss of Soga even if they died.


    It''s not just a matter of kindness. In terms of wisdom, Nicole and Roger know that they are far inferior to Soga. Although Soga is the youngest of the four, in fact, they are not much younger.


    Although Soga is only 16 years old and Xiang Yun is 18 years old, Roger is only 19 years old, Nicole is only 19 years old and only two or three years older. When it comes to strategies and tactics, Soga is obviously not comparable to the other three.


    Nodded slightly, Soga turned his head to Xiang Yun, narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, I don''t have a good way to choose who is the captain, but... Since you propose to decide everything by force, it''s OK."


    While talking, Soga looked at Nicole and Roger and said, "Nicole and Roger are my friends. They are all with me. In other words, as long as you can defeat me, when I recognize you as the captain, they will naturally recognize you as the captain."


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, Roger and Nicole first thought for a while, and then nodded categorically: "yes, the boss''s boss, of course, is also the boss!"


    "Good!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Xiang Yun said with a smile: "in that case, it''s easy to do. As long as we fight together, the winner is the king. What do you think?"


    Nodded calmly, Soga said deeply: "this method is not the method among the methods. It can only be done by chance, not again. I hope that whether the winner is you or me, this will be the only selection. The selected captain will be the captain forever!"


    "Qiang!" Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun pulled out the sword behind him and said deeply: "don''t worry, I understand this truth better than you. Once the position of the boss is determined, it is absolutely not allowed to change. The position of the boss can''t be shaken and questioned. If anyone wants to usurp the throne, everyone will join hands to kill him!"


    "Good!" Suddenly taking a step forward, Soga slightly stretched out his hand and said, "in that case, it''s up to you and me to fight here. Nicole and Roger will be the judges. The winner of the first war is the captain!"


    Facing Xiang Yun, sokasi dared not neglect it. With a quick wave of her right hand, the ice flow with a thick and thin wrist was nine meters long. The long ice flow coiled around sokasi''s body. Through the gap between the ice flows, sokasi could vaguely see the ice flow protected by the ice flow.


    "Click... Click... Click..." in the friction sound of ice flow, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, Xiang Yun, you can attack at any time!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yunmeng gritted his teeth and suddenly burst into a sharp light in his eyes. He shook the Jingyue knife in his hand and walked with the knife. When the yellow light flashed, he fiercely cleaved at Soga.


    In the face of Xiang Yun''s attack, Soga''s eyes suddenly opened round and his right foot suddenly stamped. The diamond impact was launched instantly. At the same time, Soga activated the water shield, a light blue, blister like magic shield, which wrapped Soga tightly in an instant.


    Facing the diamond impact of Soga, Xiang Yun didn''t care. He wrote down the cleavage madly in his hand. The blazing knife gas passed through. Even the diamond impact was split on both sides. No ice diamond could be close to Xiang Yun within two meters.


    Seeing this scene, Soga did not panic. All this was within his expectation. While Xiang Yun split the diamond impact, Soga waved his right hand slightly, and the slender ice flow jumped out in an instant, like a leading python, jumping towards Xiang Yun.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang, Xiang Yun cleaved on the ice flow with a knife. At the moment when Xiang Yun''s sword came into contact with the ice flow, Soga quickly photographed it with his right hand forward and easily patted it on the ice flow on his side.


    "Lola..." in a strange sound, Xiang Yun maintained a downward splitting posture, and his whole body was frozen in a huge ice ball with a diameter of two meters. That''s right... This is the freezing touch launched by Soga with the help of ice flow!


    However, although Xiang Yun was successfully frozen, Soga would not be naive enough to think that Xiang Yun could be defeated in this way. His body quickly retreated. Soga showed his right hand slightly, and the blue light flashed in the palm of his blue glove. At the moment when Xiang Yun broke the ice, the ice roared instantly.


    The cold air, mixed with hundreds of sharp ice blades, raged wildly. For a time, Xiang Yun could only wave his Jingyue knife wildly to resist the constantly shooting ice blades.


    However, Soga is not an ordinary mage. With the help of Atlantis suit, he has completely realized the instant of ice roar. As long as his magic is not exhausted, he can cast ice roar infinitely.


    For a time, Xiang Yun''s figure was completely covered by ice and snow. Soga launched four ice roars in a row, and then stopped. Because he didn''t dare to eat magic potions again, Soga had to calculate the consumption of magic!


    Although only four ice growls have been cast in a row, Soga knows that Xiang Yun has entered a frozen state, his action is slow, and his attack has been weakened a lot. Next, it will take time!


    While thinking, Suoga shot the black ice arrows one by one. After eight years of training thousands of times a day, the black ice arrows have almost become Suoga''s instinct. With Suoga''s current strength, Suoga can almost release the ice arrows indefinitely without worrying about magic.


    For a time, Xiang Yun moved hard and constantly resisted the black ice arrow that accelerated like lightning. So far, he hasn''t admitted defeat. Although his whole body is frozen, his internal power is still flowing as fast as usual, and his true Qi will not be frozen!


    After taking a deep breath, Xiang Yun suddenly gathered the real Qi in his body. With a dragon like rotation of his body, Jingyue Sabre split six Sabre Qi in a row, forcing Soga to continue to use the black ice arrow. Then... Xiang Yun''s body jumped up suddenly, strangely spanning a distance of more than 20 meters. In a flash, he appeared next to Soga. The Jingyue Sabre with yellow mans everywhere, High up, under the well moon knife, it is Soga who has no time to respond!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 186

    In the face of Xiang Yun who suddenly appeared in the sky, Soga must admit that he was really careless, but it can''t blame Soga. After all... His body is frozen. How can he have such an exaggerated speed that he can instantly cross a distance of 20 meters and attack himself? I haven''t heard of such a thing before!


    If Soga hadn''t been cautious enough, Soga would have been defeated with only this knife. But now, due to the existence of sea aegis, Xiang Yun split six knives in a row, but it''s just enough to break the water aegis shield.


    Some people may wonder, when was aegis water so powerful? In fact, this is not surprising. You know, the age difference between Soga and Xiang Yun is only two years old, and Soga began to gather epic suits a long time ago. The speed of cultivation can be described as unprecedented and future.


    In addition to providing a fixed defense capability, the characteristics of water Divine Shield can also be enhanced with its own magic and spiritual power. At present, Soga''s spiritual power and magic just exceed the standard. Therefore... Although Soga''s magic power is not too high due to the influence of the realm, the high magic and spiritual power is appalling.


    It can be said that Xiang Yun can chop off Soga''s water shield within six knives. He can be proud enough. Although there are many people who can do this, there are only a few who can do it at the age of 18 all over the world.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s attack, Suoga felt fear for the first time in his life. It was too fast. The speed of six knives was faster than one knife. It could almost be said that six knives were combined into one knife. With only a slight tremor, the six knives had been cut in six different positions. After Xiang Yun split six knives in a row, Suoga had time to launch the three generations of empty ring on his left hand, The space shield was instantly supported!


    The three generations of empty ring are inlaid with the world''s largest empty diamond, which can release an absolute space guard. Within three seconds, even if God comes, he can''t break the guard shield of absolute defense.


    Now, with the increase of Suo''s magic and spiritual power, the duration of absolute guard has reached the giant of six seconds, that is, as long as the absolute space guard on the third generation of empty ring is turned on, Suo Jia is absolutely safe no matter who the enemy is within these six seconds.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang...... "Xiang Yun chopped more than ten knives in a row, but he was shocked to find that the blue energy shield was broken, but he couldn''t hit Soga. Whenever the sabre approached within one meter of Soga, he would encounter an unparalleled energy guard to counteract his attack.


    While Xiang Yun was shocked, Soga was also shocked and wanted to die. If any Xiang Yun cleaved like this and six seconds later, he really wanted to cry without tears. Although Xiang Yun''s skin was frozen, his speed was not slow at all. If he was so entangled and beaten, the consequences did not need to be considered. Soga must have been cleaved on the spot.


    In a hurry, Soga ignored the consumption of magic and spiritual power. At the moment when the absolute space guard disappeared, Soga stepped on his right foot three times, and suddenly... One after another, three times in a row, and pushed out like a wave.


    Xiang Yun can resist the impact of one diamond. In the face of two consecutive diamond impacts, Xiang Yun can still break through reluctantly. However, when the third diamond impact arrives, even if it is as strong as Xiang Yun, he has to be hit out by a powerful impact. His body has been flying more than 50 meters before he stops.


    "Wheezing... Wheezing... Wheezing..." he gasped violently. Xiang Yun and Soga were 50 meters apart and looked at each other from a distance. The previous wave of attack, whether Soga or Xiang Yun, consumed too much energy. Under such a fierce battle, no one can reserve, even if he did his best, he may not win, Both of them have to use their strength to feed.


    Strong! Looking at each other from a distance, this word appeared in the minds of Soga and Xiang Yun at the same time. Although... They have encountered stronger existence and seen countless with their own eyes, they... Have this strength at this age. They have seen it for the first time.


    Looking at Xiang Yun from a distance, Soga knows that if he continues to fight like this, he will definitely fail in the end. Freezing Xiang Yun is invalid, and the threat of long-range attack to Xiang Yun is also very low. Once close, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if there is water shield and absolute space guard, it will only delay a little time. When Soga''s magic runs out, I''m afraid I can''t escape the fate of failure.


    Of course, Soga can take medicine, but... It''s like drinking poison to quench thirst. Once you drink the medicine, Soga''s efforts in the past six months are basically wasted. This is definitely a matter of killing the chicken to get the egg. Soga will never do this before it''s time for life and death.


    Thinking, Soga looked seriously at Xiang Yun in the distance and said, "you are really strong. Only by exerting all my strength can I hope to defeat you!"


    While talking, Soga slightly poked out his left hand. A blue light flashed and a milky figure gradually appeared in the air in front of Soga.


    "What is this?" Looking at the little guy in front of Soga, Xiang Yun couldn''t help wondering.


    Looking at Xiang Yun with a smile, Soga said calmly: "this is my magic pet. You should be careful. Don''t look at this little guy. He''s not big now. Once he enters the combat state, he''s very strong!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help looking at the pug size guy in front of Soga, with a pair of wings and covered with milky white scales, and frowned suspiciously. Xiang Yun was sure to step on the little guy with one foot. He couldn''t imagine how powerful the little guy would be.


    In Xiang Yun''s doubt, Soga was also surprised. Compared with the last time, the diamond dragon seemed to be several laps smaller. It was reduced from the size of an adult wolf dog to the size of a pug. It was no longer than two nights long and fat. It looked very cute and didn''t seem very powerful at all.


    However, others can be fake, but the diamond dragon''s body is like a real cold, but it can''t be fake. Soga knows that the strength of the diamond dragon has been significantly improved in just a few months.


    Thinking, Suo Da Sheng said, "all right, diamond dragon, ready to start fighting!"


    "Haw!" Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon quickly flapped a pair of small wings and chirped. At the same time, a layer of Blue Ice Armor quickly appeared on the body surface of the diamond dragon.


    Under everyone''s gaze, layers of dark ice covered the little guy''s body surface one after another. In only two or three seconds, a huge diamond dragon with a height of six meters flapped a pair of huge ice wings and appeared in front of everyone in Soga.


    "This... This is!" Feeling the cold oppressive breath of Nathan, Xiang Yun opened his mouth and couldn''t understand what had happened? Why did he look like a lovely Pug just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, he turned into such a terrible ice monster!


    He shook his head. Xiang Yun forced himself to regard this huge guy as a paper tiger, waved his sword and rushed frantically towards Soga. Unfortunately, just a few steps out, the frost dragon opened its huge mouth. Suddenly, Xiang Yun even took a knife, maintained the forward attitude, and was instantly fixed in place.


    "Dizzy..." seeing this scene, everyone has the impulse to faint. What is this? This is the signature combat skill of the frost dragon. Once hit, the target will be sealed in a piece of dark ice. This is unsolvable. Even the magic immune black dragon will be sealed, because... The ice seal aims at space, not objects. As long as you are in that space, you will be frozen!


    Of course, the ice seal is not invincible. Like the frozen touch, it can only break through the ice layer, but... What''s more abnormal is that this ice seal is just an ordinary attack by the frost dragon. In fact, mastering the ice seal is a typical sign of entering the growth period! From this moment on, the little guy deserves to be called the frost dragon!


    Ten minutes later, the battle was finally over. Xiang Yun sat there with a bitter face, but his eyes always glanced at the milky, Pug like diamond dragon in Soga''s arms. He was really worried by this little guy in the first war just now.


    In fact, the ice seal of the diamond dragon can''t seal Xiang Yun. When he is ready, he can break the ice seal as long as he waves a knife, but after all, it''s trouble. Under the obstruction of the diamond dragon, Xiang Yun can''t make a smooth attack at all. He has to avoid or break the ice with a knife every few steps. He''s almost crazy.


    This is not the end. Soga simply jumped between the two corners of the frost dragon and constantly attacked Xiang Yun with the arrow of dark ice. Once Xiang Yun tried to get close, the frost dragon would freeze and impact the diamond to block Xiang Yun. Not to mention, the sharp ice claws and thick ice tail of the diamond dragon were frantically attacking the close Xiang Yun for a while, Xiang Yun can''t even get close to Soga.


    In the face of every attack, it is frozen, and diamonds may be released at any time. Moreover, Xiang Yun is smart to admit defeat for the huge and powerful ice dragon.


    With the diamond dragon, Xiang Yun couldn''t get close to Soga at all, but let a mage open the distance and wantonly carry out long-range attack. Then a warrior has no chance of winning. Just Soga''s black ice arrow is enough to dry up Xiang Yun.


    Looking at Xiang Yun with a depressed face, Soga smiled and said¡° Xiang Yun, you don''t have to be too depressed. If it''s one-on-one, I''m definitely not your opponent. I joined hands with diamond dragon to force you to admit defeat. In fact, you didn''t lose! "


    With a bitter smile, Xiang Yun said, "you don''t have to comfort me. If you lose, you lose. The diamond dragon is your secret weapon, and our fight has no restrictions. As long as you can defeat me, you are right. As I just said, the winner is the king!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun suddenly became serious, looked at Soga seriously and said, "well, since I lost to you, you are the captain of our team. All the next arrangements are up to you!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga was not polite, smiled and nodded: "in that case, I''ll simply say it. If there is anything wrong, or if you have any better opinions, you can mention it. Although I''m the captain, every member''s opinions need to be listened to. My task is to summarize everyone''s opinions, Just come to the final conclusion. "


    "En..." smiled and nodded. Xiang Yun exclaimed, "you''re right. As a captain, the most important thing is to integrate the opinions and suggestions of his teammates and make the final judgment."


    Nodded, Soga said in a deep voice: "we''ve basically finished our business in Amen city. Next, we''ll go to the French Empire. After we get ready there, we''ll enter the tagan desert and reach Ross City, so as to embark on a great business road. What do you think?"


    Facing Soga''s proposal, Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun all passed. Then... The four packed their bags, made some supplies, left Amen city and went straight to flange city.


    In the following period of time, Soga and his party successfully arrived in flange City, made some supplies, and entered tagan desert, one of the worst and most difficult areas in the world!


    Hardship is certain, but fortunately, Every warrior is used to suffering, so although it is very difficult, under the leadership of Nicole, a treasure hunter, Soga and his party successfully found the oasis hidden in the tagan desert and the only city in the oasis - Rose City!


    Rose city is the starting point of the great trade route. All those who try to enter the great trade route must learn the information of the great trade route from here. After registering and receiving the keepsake, they can officially enter the great trade route. Otherwise, even if you successfully cross the great trade route, who knows?


    After entering Ross city for three days and supplying enough food and daily necessities, Soga and his party split up and went to their respective professional trade unions to carry out professional certification. You know... Not everyone can enter a great business road. Their strength does not reach a certain level, and they don''t even have the right to register.


    Without any effort, Soga passed the professional certification of the great magician, and Nicole passed the qualification certification of the treasure hunter without suspense, but Roger and Xiang Yun were in trouble.


    Strictly speaking, Roger and Xiang Yun belong to soldiers, but Roger can''t use weapons, and Xiang Yun can''t fight. They can''t pass the samurai certification at all, but they have super strength. However, they have no choice but to carry out alternative professional certification.


    The so-called alternative occupations refer to unconventional occupations. You know, there are countless martial artists who have entered the great business road and have unique abilities but do not belong to the conventional system. In order to distinguish them, there is this alternative occupation certification!


    After the certification, everyone will get a professional title. Soga gets the title of level 2 profession - great magician, Nicole gets the title of level 2 profession - Explorer, Roger gets the title of level 2 profession - leg king, and Xiang Yun gets the title of level 2 profession - Xiake!


    After the occupation was certified, the four people didn''t even have time to eat. They rushed directly to the main house of rose city for qualification confirmation and registration. Of course, it is impossible for Soga and others to see the city Lord. In fact, they just enter the city Lord''s house and register the things specially used to deal with great trade routes.


    When he came to the counter, Soga announced his intention. Although he knew that Soga and others could not come here for anything else, the clerk looked surprised at the young faces of Soga and his party.


    Looking at Soga hesitantly, the clerk said cautiously: "this friend, not everyone can enter the great business road. As for the mage, only after passing the professional certification above level 1 can he be qualified to enter the great business road."


    Not angry because of the other party''s contempt, Soga directly took out four forms from his arms and handed them to the clerk. He looked at the four forms in his hand in horror. The clerk couldn''t help but marvel. The four little guys in front of him were only four children, but they had the strength of a secondary career, which was too exaggerated.


    Shaking his head in admiration, the clerk bound the form, then picked up a form from the table, handed it to Soga and said, "well, since you have passed the professional certification, then next, you fill in this form."


    After receiving the form, the four Soga looked at it carefully. The first item was to choose the identity of entering the great business road. There were many options, including businessmen, thieves, adventurers, mercenaries and... With different identities, what you can do in the great business road is also different.


    In fact, there are many checkpoints on the great business road. Unless you are truly invincible, otherwise, these checkpoints can not be passed by force. If you want to pass these checkpoints, you must complete a series of challenges before entering the checkpoints. The so-called crossing the great business road is not just a simple crossing.


    Great business routes can be described as a crisis step by step. If you want to pass the level, you must do a lot of things. For businessmen, you must complete enough transactions in each level and earn enough money before you can use money to buy a guide to pass the level. As for thieves, you can only rely on robbery. In short, each identity corresponds to different clearance requirements.


    Looking at the long list of choices, Soga couldn''t help looking up at the other three. Seeing Soga''s asking eyes, the three immediately shouted. Nicole suggested entering as an adventure group, Roger suggested entering as a mercenary group, and Xiang Yun suggested entering as a thief group. The three insisted on their own words, and no one would let anyone.


    Originally, Soga also wanted to enter as an adventure group. Only as an adventurer can he explore more about everything in the great trade route and find his father''s whereabouts more easily. But now, after so much experience and careful thinking, Soga has made a strategy.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    After sweeping the three people, Soga slightly touched his hand and motioned for everyone to calm down. Seeing Soga''s gestures, Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun closed their mouths at the same time and looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously.


    After a little thought, Soga said in a deep voice: "don''t argue about what identity to enter. Now I just want to know what is the purpose of entering the great trade route?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Nicole said categorically: "of course, we are going to take an adventure. There are many strange creatures, rare Warcraft, strange scenery and treasures left over from ancient times in the great business road, so we must enter as an adventurer!"


    With a smile and a nod, Soga looked at Roger. Under Soga''s gaze, Roger said flatly: "I don''t think so. We don''t go to the great trade road to play, but to become heroes who successfully cross the great trade road. Therefore, I think we should be mercenaries and protect the trade team all the way, so we can naturally achieve our goal!"


    As soon as Roger''s words fell, Xiang Yun said: "wrong, very wrong. What we want is not just a false name. The reason why we want to enter the great business road is to constantly challenge ourselves and surpass the limit, so... We come to challenge experts, so... I think we must be thieves. Only thieves can challenge infinitely!"


    Hearing what the three said, Soga smiled, nodded and said, "well, I understand what you three mean. In this case, I''ll synthesize it. In my opinion, the most suitable identity is a businessman!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole and the other three looked at Soga in surprise and said in one voice: "how is this possible! We are martial arts. How can we enter the great trade route as businessmen? "


    Looking at the three with a smile, Soga said calmly: "as businessmen, we can do business in the great business road, but at the same time, we also have the advantages of other identities!"


    While talking, Suo looked at Nicole and said, "aren''t you going to explore? Aren''t you looking for rare Warcraft and ancient treasures? Can''t we explore while transporting the goods? "


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to Roger and said, "as for you, I won''t say it. Don''t you want to follow the merchant? In that case, if we are businessmen ourselves, we will follow ourselves. There is no difference. "


    Finally, Soga looked at Xiang Yun and said, "as for you, you want to challenge an expert. I agree with that, but don''t you know? All the experts are among the thieves, and... Instead of trying hard to find our opponents, how can we let our opponents automatically come to the door? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger and Xiang Yun couldn''t help brightening their eyes, but Nicole was still dissatisfied. He frowned and said, "although that''s what you say, can''t it be all good to enter as another identity?"


    "No!" He shook his head categorically, and Soga explained, "take thieves as an example. Although they can also trade on great business routes, think about it. Once the thief group has a reputation, who will do business with them?"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, Nicole couldn''t help hesitating. Indeed... Businessmen can fight thieves. They are natural enemies. If you want to be a thief, you can''t be a businessman.


    Thinking about it, Roger said, "boss, although I agree with choosing businessmen, it''s OK to choose mercenaries, isn''t it? Isn''t that so? "


    "No!" The mercenary''s problem is that you must follow other caravans and have no right to move freely. In this way, even if the goal of the exploration is on the roadside, we don''t have time to explore it


    In the face of Soga''s explanation, Roger suddenly opened his mouth and nodded again and again. Indeed... If he became a mercenary, he must escort enough caravans to pass the level. There is no freedom.


    After a long silence, Xiang Yun said in a low voice, "but Captain, as you said, thieves and businessmen are natural enemies. Since you are a businessman, you can''t be a thief!"


    He glanced at Xiang Yun slightly and said plainly, "as soon as you take the flag and the badge, you can become a thief immediately. Isn''t this a very simple thing?"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun hesitated for a while, then his eyes suddenly brightened and said: "in that case, it''s the same with us as thieves. Take off the thief badge, can''t we be businessmen?"


    With a wry smile, Soga said helplessly: "boss, businessmen pay attention to credit and fame. You take off your badge. Although you can hide the identity of thieves, I ask you, who will do business with a caravan without fame and credibility?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun couldn''t help thinking. After thinking for a long time, the three finally raised their heads and looked at Soga with admiration. Xiang Yun said with admiration: "sure enough, if you think carefully, only choosing businessmen is the most perfect. Businessmen can have the advantages of all professions at the same time, but they don''t have their disadvantages, It''s really the perfect choice! "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said flatly, "since everyone agrees, I can choose a businessman. You should think about it. Once you choose it, it can''t be changed!"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, the three nodded at the same time. Then... Soga picked up his pen and drew a check mark behind the merchant. Then... He continued to look at other terms of the form.


    The following contents are all identity certificates. After a simple inquiry, he filled them in. Finally... Soga handed the form to the clerk and received a Amethyst certificate. The certificate is composed of a complete Amethyst with grooves. Each pass will get a special crystal stone, which will be embedded in the groove, It proves that the team has passed this level. When all the grooves on the certificate are filled, it means that it has successfully crossed the great business road.


    After completing all the formalities, Soga and others did not choose to enter the great business road immediately, but prepared to have a good rest for a few days. After their body and mind completely recovered, they entered the great business road with the most full emotion and spirit.


    In the next few days, in addition to the fixed cultivation, the four people let go of their body and mind to play every day. Everyone knows that once they enter the great business road, there will be no such leisurely time.


    Everyone else went out, but Soga didn''t want to go out. There was no way. In Ross City, Soga found a lot of things only here, which were brought back from the great trade route. How can Soga be indifferent to so many treasures from the great trade route?


    However, as early as Amen City, Soga had spent all his money. However, Soga had to open the furnace to refine medicine, then auction it, and then use the money from the auction to buy these treasures from the great trade route. What makes Soga feel sorry is that good things seem to have been bought long ago, and the rest are ordinary goods, but nevertheless, Soga is already very excited. You know, these are just ordinary things on the great business road. In Soga''s eyes, they are invaluable.


    For several days in a row, Soga stayed at home and made medicine with all her strength. Within a week, she sold thousands of groups of medicine at sky high prices. Soga used the money to buy materials that seemed invaluable to Soga.


    This is more than that. What makes Soga most excited is that there are a small number of commercial coins sold at the auction. Although the selling price is ridiculously high, how much money is cost-effective for Soga. As a businessman, the most important thing is the accumulation of original capital. With this money, once you enter a great commercial route, at least you don''t have to worry about starting capital.


    After wandering for a week, Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun finally came back. When everyone heard that Soga had found 10000 commercial coins in a week, they were surprised to open their mouths. Suddenly, Xiang Yun realized that it might be the most correct decision to make Soga the captain!


    Rose city is a city on a desert oasis. It can only be reached after crossing the tagan desert. It is worth mentioning that rose city is only at the edge of the tagan desert, less than 1000 kilometers away from the edge of the desert.


    In the early morning, before the sun rose, the four people of Soga braved the night to leave from the other side of Ross city and continued to walk through the vast tagan desert, which is the largest and worst environment in the world. At the same time, it is also the first pass of the great business road - death desert!


    Only the sea can compare the terror of the desert. Once you step into the sand sea, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t guarantee to come out alive. Storm, quicksand, cold, heat... The terror of the desert can''t be described in words.


    A month after Soga and his party set foot on the great trade road, in the distant holy light Empire and the magnificent palace, Duomei trembled with a letter, and tears had blurred her eyes.


    The letter was sent back by a secret detective. It only reads a few big words on it - Soga has entered a great trade route!


    Looking at the letterhead in her hand, Duomei recalled the expectations of Soga for them at the beginning. Yes... Soga armed them at all costs in the hope that they could go on a great business road with them, but now they have failed to live up to Soga''s friendship.


    It has been nearly two years since Soga left. In these two years, the female gods of war seem to have enjoyed all their glory, wealth, power and complacency, but only they know that this is not the life they want. How can a phoenix flying high in the blue sky be willing to lie in the chicken nest for a lifetime?


    Money? right? Status? Glory? Everything seems so childish. Their hearts have lost their goal and their souls have lost their direction.


    Regret it? That''s right... From the day Soga left, regret is like a poisonous insect eating their hearts every day. This pain, not only has not been forgotten, but has become more intense with the passage of time.


    "Shua..." she grabbed the letter in her hand, and Duomei stood up fiercely. With a fierce breath, Duomei hurried back to the room and quickly packed her bags.


    Half an hour later, the four princes, in the study of the emperor of the Holy Light Empire, Duomei stood there with a determined face. Opposite her, the emperor of the Holy Light Empire looked at her angrily.


    Take a deep breath, the four princes said in a deep voice: "how beautiful! Over the years, I have treated you well. You want power, I give you power, I want money, I give you money, I want glory, I give you glory, but now you tell me you want to leave, which I can''t understand!"


    Looking firmly at the four princes, Duomei trembled and said, "Your Majesty, two years ago, because of my loyalty to you, I betrayed Soga, but today, you have become the emperor of the Empire. I think... Duomei is also the time to retire."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the four princes angrily said, "do you still want to hide it from me? Don''t think I don''t know. When you go, you must go to Soga. Am I wrong? "


    After taking a deep breath, Duomei didn''t deny it, but nodded and said, "yes, your majesty is right. I''m going to go to the great trade route and find Soga. Anyway, I owe him a promise!"


    "Commitment?" Hearing how beautiful the words were, the four princes frowned suspiciously.


    Nodded categorically, Duomei said categorically: "yes, we did swear allegiance to your majesty, but... We also swore allegiance to young master Soga. I will maintain this commitment with all my remaining life!"


    "Hoo!" Hearing how beautiful the words were, the four princes suddenly stood up and said angrily, "you are betraying. Do you know that Soga and I are already sworn enemies. Let me ask you, how will you treat me if Soga comes back for revenge in the future? Will you fight me with him? "


    Facing the emperor''s questioning, Duomei narrowed her eyes slightly. For a long time, Duomei said flatly: "no... your majesty, in any case, Duomei will not do it to your majesty personally. The hatred between you and Soga can only be solved between you and him. Duomei will never intervene, but... It''s only with the emperor, except you, your majesty, How beautiful! I don''t owe anyone! "


    "You!" The fourth Prince roared, "how beautiful! You are too presumptuous. You are betraying. You have broken your promise. Do you want to destroy your oath? "


    With a disdainful smile, Duomei said miserably: "Your Majesty, even if you destroy the oath, you caused it. Originally... You told us to follow Soga and obey him. It was you who went back on your word and let us have nothing to do!"


    While talking, Duomei gasped sharply: "Your Majesty, we have helped you get the throne. Up to now, you have become the emperor of the Empire, and we have fulfilled our pledge of loyalty, but... We will also be loyal to young master Soga under your instructions, so Duomei should fulfill another promise in the next life!"


    "Presumptuous!" With a roar, the four princes said angrily, "I am the emperor of the Holy Light empire. As a people of the Holy Light Empire, you have the obligation to obey any arrangement of me. Do you want to betray me and the Holy Light Empire?"


    With a sad smile, Duomei said firmly: "Your Majesty, you may not understand that for us warriors, promises and vows are high and everything. Since I have made the oath, I will realize it. Because your majesty, Duomei has betrayed the young master once, so... Duomei doesn''t owe the Empire anything anymore!"


    Speaking of this, Duomei bowed respectfully to the fourth Prince and said deeply, "Duomei will say goodbye. From now on, Duomei will only be loyal to young master Soga in her life!" Slowly straightened up, Duomei looked at his majesty coldly, turned proudly and walked towards the door.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, the four princes suddenly showed a gloomy smile on their faces and said coldly: "how beautiful, I knew you were not familiar, but... Where do you think this is? Do you want to come and go? "


    "Clang!" While talking, the four princes suddenly picked up the tea bowl on the table and fell to the ground with all their strength. With the violent sound, the tea bowl was broken. At the same time, people outside the study flashed and jumped into the study from the window and door.


    Seeing this scene, Duomei suddenly stopped, looked around coldly, and saw that the comer was no one else, but the six winged Phoenix Angel sisters who had been with her for many years!


    Looking around at the sisters on the eve of the sun, Duomei''s eyes were full of bitterness. At the same time, the four princes angrily said: "just now you have heard that Duomei wants to betray me and the Holy Light empire. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    In the face of many Xi RI sisters, Duomei stretched out her hands expressionless. A silver light flashed. The six winged Fengtian cut appeared in her hands. At the same time, Duomei said sadly: "sisters, I have decided to leave. From now on, everyone is their own master. No matter how you treat me, I won''t blame you!"


    Hearing how beautiful the fan was, the fourth prince said angrily, "what are you doing? Take her down quickly! "


    Facing the orders of the four princes, the oldest girl among the six winged Phoenix angels stepped out of the crowd, looked coldly at Duomei and said, "how beautiful! You really let us down. Do you know how cool we are when you do this? Do you know how disappointed we are when you do this! "


    Slightly surprised, Duomei sadly closed her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I really can''t forget young master Soga, his kindness to us and his oath on that day. I once swore that as long as he can restore our face, I will be loyal to him all my life!"


    Speaking of this, Duomei suddenly opened her eyes, looked firmly at many sisters and said, "I have betrayed young master Soga once. In the past two years, I have been tortured by my heart, so I have decided. Anyway, I must fulfill my promise and never make mistakes again!"


    "Hum!" Facing the beautiful words, the four princes snorted coldly: "how beautiful, don''t confuse people. Soga is just a small favor. Look at today, what I give you is what he Soga can give?"


    He glanced at the four princes with disdain and said, "yes, you can give us glory, power, status and money, but eight years ago, you were indifferent to our request. Even if you have that ability, you still refuse to help us maintain our face. What do you say is for our good, so that we can have the strongest strength, but how can you understand, For a woman, appearance is the second life! "


    Looking at the four princes coldly, Duomei said sadly: "it was master Soga who gave us hope, and master Soga who restored our beauty. Therefore... We once vowed to be loyal to him all our life. Duomei would never dare to break this oath!"


    Speaking of this, Duomei suddenly clenched her teeth and said categorically: "to tell you the truth, your majesty, in fact, when you expelled Soga that day, I didn''t decide what to do. For me, everything happened too suddenly. Under the circumstances at that time, if young master Soga was willing to give an order, I would definitely obey his order, not yours!"


    Hearing how beautiful the words were, the fourth prince was almost mad with anger. He crazily stretched out his right hand, shivered and pointed to how beautiful the words were: "such a bold and arrogant girl, don''t take it for me!"


    With the order of the four princes, thirty-five six winged Phoenix Angel members quickly pulled out the six winged Phoenix and cut the sky. They surrounded domei in the middle and pointed thirty-five bright swords at domei one by one.


    Seeing this scene, the four princes said ferociously: "how beautiful, I will let you pay for your words and deeds. No one can betray me. If anyone tries to betray, it is suicide!"


    As soon as the voice of the fourth prince fell, the six winged Phoenix Angel No. 2 said: "how beautiful, it''s not too late for you to admit your mistakes. As sisters for many years, we can forgive you. Don''t hurt our hearts too much, will you?"


    Hearing No. 2''s words, Duomei trembled violently. The sisters of so many years have to fight each other today, which is really a very cruel thing for Duomei.


    He shook his head firmly but slowly. Duomei said in a deep voice: "no... Duomei didn''t do anything wrong. Anyway, Duomei can''t continue to be loyal to his Highness the fourth prince. Even if I die here today, I will never change my mind!"


    "Cut..." disdained and glanced. Number two said contemptuously, "what are you talking about! Who told you about it? Now it''s all over. Why don''t you understand where you''re wrong! "


    Hearing No. 2''s words, Duomei was stunned. Looking at Duomei''s puzzled expression, No. 2''s eyes quickly moistened and choked: "you girl, didn''t the young master say that? You are the chief of the six winged Phoenix angel. We should all obey your command. Now... How can you leave alone secretly? Have you forgotten the young master''s entrustment to you? "


    "You! You! " Hearing No. 2''s words, Duomei was surprised and delighted. Looking around, every member of the six winged Phoenix angel had red eyes.


    Looking at everyone''s strange reaction, the fourth prince finally realized that it seemed a little out of time. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. The fourth prince said loudly, "what are you doing? Don''t take her down quickly! Are you all going to rebel? "


    Hearing the words of the fourth prince, No. 2 gently put the war knife on his shoulder, turned to the fourth Prince and said, "I''m sorry, your highness, the golden bird like life is really not suitable for us, and... As domei said, we once made an oath to young master Soga, so from now on until the end of our life, We will only be loyal to master Soga. "


    "You! You will all betray me! " Hearing No. 2''s words, the fourth Prince questioned.


    "Hey, hey..." he smiled awkwardly. Erhao pointed to Duomei and said, "excuse me, your majesty, although we don''t want to betray, who made Duomei betray? She is our head. Wouldn''t it be more betrayal if we didn''t follow her? You probably know that betraying your teammates is more spiteful than betraying the emperor! "


    Hearing No. 2''s words, the fourth Prince immediately closed his mouth. Although he wanted to save everything, what else could he say now? Eagerly, the four princes couldn''t say a word.


    While the fourth prince was thinking anxiously, Duomei suddenly punched and said solemnly, "Your Highness, we have helped you win the throne. Next... We should go to find young master Soga."


    Facing the beautiful farewell, the fourth prince finally panicked and shivered: "you have to think about it. Don''t you want power, status or glory? Are you really willing to give up everything now and follow the poor Soga? "


    Hearing the words of the fourth prince, Duomei shook her head helplessly and said, "Your Majesty, the fourth prince, from the beginning to now, you don''t understand what we want. For a warrior, money, power and status are nothing. You will never understand what we want to pursue."


    Speaking of this, Duomei turned her head slightly and said to all the sisters, "well, young master Soga has entered a great business road, and we can''t fall behind. Anyway, we should catch up with young master Soga and protect young master Soga with our lives!" While talking, Duomei turned around and saluted the fourth Prince slightly. After that, her body soared up and jumped out of the window in an instant. At the same time, other six winged Phoenix angels also turned around one by one, saluted his Highness the fourth prince, followed behind Duomei and plunged into the sky. Looking at the thirty-six vigorous figures that quickly jumped into the air and then flew away, the four princes suddenly collapsed in the chair. He knew that the only thing he could do now was to pray that Soga would die on the great trade route. Otherwise, once Soga successfully came back from the great trade route, the Shengguang Empire would have to change his surname While Duomei left the palace with many sisters and headed for the great trade route, on the other side, the four Soga who have trekked in the desert for more than a month are undergoing the test of life. The endless desert, monotonous and boring, huge sand sea, without any waves, is suffocating. At the moment... Soga four people are sitting in the tent, enjoying Roger''s delicious cooking, but they don''t realize that under the sand not far away, there is a sand worm hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters thick, silently drilling towards their position. Sand worm is a kind of Warcraft similar to earthworms. It is hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters thick. It has a huge elastic mouth. Once it opens to the maximum, it has a diameter of more than 20 meters. There are many attack methods of sand insects, but generally speaking, sand insects do not come now, but hide under the sand, open a huge mouth and swallow it with people. From the sand surface, it seems that they have encountered quicksand, but in fact, it is just sand insects preying on them. In the tent, Soga sat around a round table. The exquisite round table was filled with fragrant food. He wolfed down the food in his mouth. Xiang Yun quickly stretched out his big hand and grabbed the last steamed bread on the table¡° Hoo! " With a light sound, Xiang Yun''s big hand grabbed an empty space. When he looked down in doubt, he saw that the exquisite round table was falling down quickly. In the blink of an eye, the round table was completely below the sand surface, revealing a rotating quicksand vortex¡° Ah! " With Nicole''s scream, the four people close to the round table fell into the hole of Zhongjin with the rotating quicksand one by one. Everyone knows that once they fall down, everything will be over. No matter how strong their strength is, once they fall into quicksand, they will have no way to live. They can suffocate people just by suffocating. In the face of the sudden danger, although Soga was shocked, he was not flustered. With a sudden step of his feet, the treading footwork was displayed, and the whole person jumped up in the air. At the same time, Soga threw his right hand slightly, and the long ice flow rolled out in an instant and rolled towards the three companions. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 188

    Where the ice flows, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole are rolled up one after another. Then... Soga tries his best to control the ice flow. After a whip like swing, the three people fly high with the ice flow and fly far away.


    Under the huge throwing force of the ice flow, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole flew high and condescended. The three looked at the suddenly rising meat wall around Soga in horror. They watched a huge sand bug pop up, swallowed Soga in the low air with a huge mouth with a diameter of 20 meters, and then turned around, He plunged into the sand dune, and his thick body twisted and disappeared below the sand surface.


    Blankly, they fell back to the sand. They stared at the direction where the sand bug disappeared. The next moment... They were crazy and rushed towards the direction where the sand bug disappeared at full speed, but... When they rushed there, the sand bug had completely penetrated into the sand, and there was no trace left in the sand flow room.


    Seeing this scene, the three stood there blankly and couldn''t say a word. They knew that Soga was killed because of them. If it wasn''t for saving them, Soga could definitely escape alone. Their lives were bought by Soga with his own life!


    "Hoo..." among the three people, a violent whistling sound sounded from a distance. When the three people looked up in amazement, they saw that the sand bug, which was ten meters thick and didn''t know how long, jumped out again from under the sand, swaying and twisting his body, as if he was provoking the three people!


    Suddenly seeing the murderer who killed Soga, Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger couldn''t help but red their eyes, pulled out their weapons and rushed frantically towards the sand bug.


    "Drink!" With a sudden push on the sand surface, Xiang Yun jumped up. His body soared in the air. Xiang Yun stretched his hands back and resolutely grasped the largest, cross shaped sabre.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang, the two meter long, incomparably wide and sharp heavy cross Sabre was immediately released from its sheath. With the impact of Xiang Yun, the two meter long Sabre suddenly shone a sharp light, and a knife was cut on the thick skin of the sand bug.


    "Er!" With Xiang Yun''s attack, the Sandworm''s skin sank deeply. At the next moment... A huge rebound force was uploaded from Xiang Yun''s sword. It was only a moment''s surprise. Xiang Yun''s body was like a bullet and bounced out by the Sandworm''s skin.


    "Cut..." seeing this scene, Roger clenched his teeth fiercely, jumped up in the air like Xiang Yun, turned his body in the air, kicked his feet out in a series, and the target pointed directly at the throat of the sand bug.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Roger kicked heavily at the throat of the sand bug with more than ten feet in a row, but Roger''s attack had no effect at all. Don''t say it hurt the sand bug. In fact, Roger''s feet couldn''t kick through the sand bug. It was up to one meter thick and had incomparably elastic skin.


    In desperation, Roger put his foot on the skin of the sand bug and turned his body again. After taking advantage of the sand bug, he was ready to continue to attack. In any case, he would not give up.


    However, at the moment Roger''s body jumped up in the air, the long tentacles around the sand bug''s mouth suddenly rolled up, like a whip, and instantly hit Roger''s body. When he understood what was going on, his body had already flown out of white rice and was deeply trapped in a sand dune. If it was not buffered by soft sand, this blow would be fatal, But even now, Roger seems to have lost his ability to fight again.


    Xiang Yun and Roger were defeated successively. They looked at the sand bug angrily. Xiang Yun and Roger knew that they could only hope with Nicole now. Xiang Yun and Roger had no ability to hurt the sand bug at all!


    At the moment when they were struggling to get up, Nicole, who had been sneaking, suddenly appeared behind the sand bug. In a flash, one hit will kill. Change, hit it in an instant!


    "Doodle..." with Nicole''s full speed attack, the smooth and moist skin of the sand bug suddenly sank down, and then... A huge elastic force suddenly pushed back and pushed Nicole''s dagger back!


    In a moment, Nicole suddenly clenched his teeth, waved his right hand again, and stabbed the sand bug''s skin like a raindrop of a dagger. In a moment, he hit more than a dozen chisels. Unfortunately, Nicole''s attack obviously had no effect. The sand bug only turned slightly, and dozens of tentacles danced. Nicole also followed Roger''s footsteps and was pulled out from a distance.


    For a time, Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger were in despair. Such a powerful sand bug could not be countered by manpower at all. The solid and elastic skin could not be hurt by any weapon at all. Under the gaze of the three people, the sand bug danced violently on the sand, as if provoking and mocking.


    Although he knew it was impossible, Xiang Yun would not admit defeat. So far, only he still has the fighting power. Roger and Nicole have suffered heavy losses. If they don''t recover well, I''m afraid they don''t even have the ability to move.


    With his hands inclined to drag the cross sabre, Xiang Yun forced the sand bug step by step. With Xiang Yun''s footsteps and blazing energy, he surging towards the pope in his hands, and gathered in the past.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the attack distance, Xiang Yun suddenly stopped and stared at the violently twisting sand worm in front of him. From a close distance, this guy didn''t seem to be provoking, but seemed to be struggling in pain!


    In doubt, a light blue color quickly rose from below the sand bug. Where the blue spread, the twisting of the sand bug gradually slowed down. The next moment... A part of the sand bug''s body suddenly began to disperse bursts of white fog. At the same time, the color of that muscle skin quickly changed from light blue to blue.


    "I see!" With a loud cry, Xiang Yun jumped up excitedly. With the crazy waving of the sword in his hand, he cleaved on the blue skin with all his strength.


    "Click..." under the violent impact, there was only a crisp sound. The skin of the sand bug was broken and fell down one by one, revealing the space in the sand bug''s body.


    "Wow!" With the falling off of the sand bug''s skin, Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger shouted with joy. Under their gaze, Soga was standing in the sand bug''s body with a smile, surrounded by a blue water shield, smiling at them.


    Under the gaze of the three, Soga quickly drilled out of the gap cut by Xiang Yun, took Xiang Yun in one hand and retreated to the distance at full speed.


    After meeting Roger and Nicole, Soga stopped, turned slightly and looked at the sand worm still writhing in pain in the distance.


    "Grandma''s..." looking at the sand bug in the distance, Soga angrily scolded: "this guy is so hateful. He not only swallowed our round table and food, but also dared to hurt my team members. He must die!"


    "This..." he got up hard from the ground. Roger said with a bitter smile: "boss, this guy is too powerful. I think... Let''s run quickly!"


    He shook his head categorically, and Soga angrily said, "no, no one can leave so safely after hurting my teammates. You watch while I''m going to break this guy up!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly raised his right hand. At the blue light flash, a sharp black ice arrow roared and jumped towards the sand bug, and accurately hit the sand bug''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Nicole got up weakly and said, "don''t waste your energy, Soga. This guy''s skin is extremely flexible and elastic. It''s basically indestructible. Let''s leave now!"


    "No!" As soon as Nicole''s words fell, Xiang Yun said with clear eyes: "although we can''t hurt this guy, the boss is different. You can rest assured that the boss can beat this Sandworm!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s confident assurance, Nicole and Roger no longer stop Soga. They looked at Soga firing black ice arrows one by one and didn''t understand what Soga was doing.


    Under the gaze of the three people, each black ice arrow of Soga was accurately shot at the same position. Each black ice arrow bounced into a blue cold fog on the sand insect''s skin. From the surface, the whole sand insect seemed not to be damaged at all.


    But even so, Nicole and Roger are still sensitive to find that the sand bug moves more and more slowly, and stick to it for a little while. The sand bug starts to shrink back into the sand and looks like they want to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help roaring. His right hand poked out again, and another black ice arrow passed. The skin hit by dozens of black ice arrows finally broke into pieces, forming a hole one meter in diameter. Feeling the physical trauma, the Sandworm''s movement accelerated. Maybe he also knew that if he didn''t run again, he would die.


    With a cold smile, Soga breathed a sigh of relief. The blue light in the palm of his hand suddenly started the ice roar. In the roar of the fierce cold wind, the ice roar broke out in the sand insect''s body along the opening hole.


    Suffered such a violent impact, the sand bug had to stop diving and fully resist the impact of the ice roar. For a time, Soga''s right hand flashed blue light, and one ice roar after another raged in the sand bug''s body.


    Under the gaze of Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun, the body of the sand bug gradually became rigid, and the color of the body surface gradually changed from earthy yellow to light blue, and then to clear blue. Finally... The whole body of the sand bug even emitted a gem like blue light.


    Seeing this scene, Soga said confidently, "Xiang Yun, it''s your turn to play next. Go... Split this guy for me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun excitedly waved the huge blade in his hand, jumped up in the air, waved the huge sword in his hand, and chopped heavily at the sand insects that were stiff in place.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang, Xiang Yun''s overbearing knife hit the sand bug heavily, making a sound of gold and iron. Then... Xiang Yun''s body rolled back and fell easily beside Suoga.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this scene, Niko couldn''t help mocking¡° Xiao Yun, you don''t seem to be able to chop. Is this a shame? "


    With a proud smile, Xiang Yun said faintly: "Nicole, you''d better see clearly and then bury me, otherwise, it''s easy to laugh, but you won''t be laughed!"


    After listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Niko couldn''t help but turn his head in doubt and looked at the sand insects that were stiff there. Under Niko''s gaze, it suddenly rose sharply in a crisp cracking sound!


    First, a small fragment fell from the mouth of the sand bug. The next moment... Countless blue cracks quickly spread from the position of the fragment to the sand bug''s body ten meters thick. In only a few seconds, dense cracks covered the whole body of the sand bug.


    "Wow..." finally, with the clear sound, the huge sand insects decayed and scattered into blue fragments all over the sky, reflecting the sunshine in the sky, like thousands of gemstones, scattered to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Nicole finally understood. First, Soga used the arrow of black ice to freeze the sand worm''s skin into ice, and then opened a hole. Then, along this hole, Soga continuously launched an ice roar in the sand worm''s body, freezing the whole sand worm into a big ice block, and finally... Xiang Yun shook the whole ice block into pieces!


    Looking at the Wanqian corpses falling to the ground, Soga smiled with satisfaction and was about to turn around to treat Nicole and Roger. Among the thousands of corpses, a emerald green light attracted Soga''s attention - Magic core!


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes tightly locked the emerald light, his body jumped up and jumped several times in a row. Before the emerald light landed, he held it in his hand, and then his body rolled back and fell next to Xiang Yun.


    Looking at the emerald green crystal the size of a goose egg in Soga''s hand, Nicole opened his mouth in horror and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. At the same time, Xiang Yun said suspiciously: "Captain, what''s in your hand? Is it a gem? "


    Shaking his head, Soga frowned and said, "no... it''s not just a gem. In fact, it should be the magic core of a Sandworm! It''s just... Why is the magic core so big? There seems to be something wrong! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole seemed to finally recover and said with a trembling voice: "master Soga... Come on! Show me that thing! "


    Soga''s eyes lit up when he heard Niko''s words. No one is more qualified to make an appraisal than the treasure hunter. Only Niko can judge what this thing is.


    He trembled and took the goose egg size guy. Niko looked at it excitedly. For a long time, Niko said excitedly: "boss, it''s really rare. This is the magic core of a millennium Sandworm! We are developed! "


    Nodded, Soga said with a wry smile: "unfortunately, it would be nice if there were a magic core of the water system. Now it seems that it is not useful to get a magic core of the land system!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Niko was stunned, then fiercely hugged the Green Magic core and said, "how can it be useless? Even if you can''t use it, you can sell it for money or change things! You know... No matter what the attribute, any magic core that has reached the millennium is priceless! "


    "Cut..." she skimmed her lips disdainfully. Soga knew that over the years, Nicole had developed the habit of greed for money. No matter what, she could be connected with money for the first time.


    Seeing Soga''s expression, Niko regained his consciousness and handed the magic core to Soga with embarrassment: "hey... Sorry, I''m used to looking at money, but this magic core must be useful. Please take it away."


    Smiled and took over the sand worm magic core, Soga threw it into the space ring. Then, Soga rushed to the sand worm body. Such tough sand worm leather should be a good thing, especially the sand worm skin of the millennium, which is almost indestructible.


    With the help of Xiang Yun and Roger, Soga collected dozens of square meters of sand worm skin. Originally, she wanted to collect more, but the sand worm skin above the ground was broken, and those buried too deep below the sand surface could not be brought out. However, Soga had to give up.


    In the next journey, everything was very calm, but it had experienced no less than 100 quicksand and more than a dozen sand explosions. If ordinary people had been changed, they would have died hundreds of times. However, for the four Soga people, it was just a little difficult, but it would not have killed them.


    Finally, after three months of hard work, Soga and his party finally successfully crossed the tagan desert, crossed a mountain on the edge of the desert, and a green plain appeared in front of the four Soga people.


    On the green grassland, wild flowers are in full bloom, and several clear ponds are scattered on the grassland, like pearl after Pearl, which makes the whole grassland beautiful.


    Over the past three months, I was used to seeing the desolate desert with my back facing the yellow sand every day. Now when I suddenly saw such a green grassland and the blooming flowers in the grassland, the four people were excited. In particular, Nicole cheered, opened his arms and ran down the hillside.


    Seeing Nicole rushing down the hillside happily, Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger couldn''t help laughing at each other, but... When everyone turned their heads and looked at Nicole again, they suddenly found that the situation seemed a little wrong!


    At the same time, Nico finally found something wrong and rushed to the foot of the mountain. Nico suddenly found that the seemingly green grass suddenly got up without wind. When he looked carefully, where is this grassland! Looking around, the mountains and fields were covered with a kind of Warcraft with green hair in the shape of a mouse. As for the flowers, they were just spots on them.


    A little stunned, then... Nicole tore his throat and screamed. Then... Nicole turned fiercely and rushed back to the mountain at an unprecedented speed. Behind her, millions of green haired mice chased frantically behind her and rushed to the top of the mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 189

    Looking at the dense green haired mice, the three men on the top of the mountain couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Although they were not born to fear these things like girls, there were so many below that no one could be indifferent to them.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." under the gaze of the three people, the group of green mice not only chased after Nicole, but also ran. The green mice fired green spikes and shot at Nicole like sharp arrows.


    As he ran closer, Soga suddenly became vigilant. Under careful observation, although these green haired mice were not big, just the size of an ordinary domestic cat, their spikes could be shot into the rock! This


    You know, an ordinary Archer can never shoot an arrow into a stone, but the spikes shot by these green haired mice can be easily done, and most importantly, the range of these spikes has reached about 50 meters. If Nicole hadn''t been fast enough, he would have been shot into a hedgehog.


    "No!" With a loud cry, Soga dared not neglect and hurriedly summoned the diamond dragon. Up to now, only he can ignore these green haired mice. Anyone else can''t resist the volley of thousands of mice!


    After receiving Soga''s idea, the little guy who had just been awakened by Soga looked up and yawned. Then, at Soga''s urging, he quickly gathered layer after layer of Ice Armor. A few seconds later, the tall and strong diamond dragon, dressed in thick ice armor, appeared on the hillside.


    The wisdom of the diamond dragon has exceeded that of a seven-year-old child. So far, it has been close to the IQ of a ten-year-old child. Seeing Nicole''s state, he rushed up without being urged and jumped into the sky. When the diamond dragon fell, he just stood behind Nicole and stopped the green haired mice.


    In the face of the tide of green mice, the diamond dragon opened his mouth contemptuously, completely ignored the green spikes, suddenly lowered his head, the white cold, and immediately checked that the green mice rushed over. When the cold passed, all the green mice were frozen and huddled together, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, after all, the diamond dragon is lonely, and there are too many green haired mice. In a twinkling of an eye, the huge body surface of the diamond dragon is full of green spikes. At a glance, the diamond dragon is like covered with green short hair.


    However, the diamond dragon completely ignores such an attack. Under the protection of more than one meter thick ice armor, the diamond dragon is not afraid of long-range attack at all, unless it can shoot through one meter thick and extremely strong Ice Armor. Otherwise, the diamond dragon lacks even the feeling of similar long-range attack.


    Looking at the green haired mice pouring in like a tide, Soga dared not neglect it. With a slight lift of his right hand, the ice roared and started in an instant. Together with the diamond dragon, he cleaned up the green haired mice climbing up the hillside in groups.


    Fortunately, there were not many green haired mice disturbed by Nicole, only one within a hundred meters. They soon died under the joint strangulation of diamond dragon and Soga.


    Looking at the green rats covered with the ground, Soga breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "my God! What is this? It''s terrible that there are so many, and such sharp spikes can be released! "


    Roger and Xiang Yun shook their heads pale when they heard Soga''s words. They knew that if they went up, they would never be able to withstand these little guys. Although they were small, but... Each of them was equivalent to a senior archer. This green haired mouse could top at least more than 1000 senior Archers!


    Looking down the mountain, from the foot of the mountain to the infinite distance, there are such green haired mice within the scope of vision. It''s really terrible.


    Looking at Roger and Xiang Yun''s confused expression, Soga knew that asking them about it was blind. The only person who might know the inside story was Nicole. While thinking, Soga looked at Nicole suspiciously.


    Under Soga''s gaze, Niko kept patting his chest and said in shock: "this should be the lowest Warcraft on the great trade route... Stinger! God... I''ve only seen the description of sticklebacks in books before, but I didn''t think they were so large! "


    "Stinger?" Hearing Nicole''s words, the three men frowned and looked at Nicole with questioning eyes.


    He nodded in shock, and Niko said to his chest: "yes, this should be the stinger. It is a unique creature on the great trade road. It can release sharp spikes with paralytic toxicity. Once shot by these spikes, it will enter a paralytic state. If it is shot too many times, its physical skills will be completely destroyed and it will never recover from the paralytic state!"


    "God!" Hearing Nicole''s words, the three men couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What''s this? This is just the lowest level Warcraft on the great business road, but it has been so terrible, especially the exaggerated quantity, which is amazing!


    When the three men were shocked, Nicole continued: "these stingers have a strong ability on the contrary. They can grow into adulthood in about three months. With their super reproductive ability, they will never be extinct and will only kill more and more. This is the first pass of the great business road!"


    Looking blankly at the boundless plain, Soga murmured, "God, who can tell me how many sticklebacks there are? It''s impassable! "


    His face was pale and nodded. Nicole said bitterly: "it is conservatively estimated that there are hundreds of millions of sticklebacks here. Coupled with their reproductive ability, I''m afraid it will be impossible to kill them all in the next life!"


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Soga said solemnly: "yes, until now, unless there are more than a dozen powerful mages, open the way with remote magic all the way, and then rush past in front of the assassin with high-speed movement, otherwise, there is only a dead end!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone was silent. It was obvious that Soga could meet the requirements, but it was absolutely impossible to rely on his words alone. Even if Soga could kill the assassins in front and successfully open the way, who would be responsible for the assassins around and behind? It''s raining all over the sky. Maybe just at the foot of the mountain, everyone has to hang here.


    After a long silence, Xiang Yun turned to Nicole and said, "isn''t that right? If it''s really so dangerous here? So how did the other teams get there? Are there so many senior mages in other teams? "


    Pale, he shook his head. Nicole said seriously, "in normal conditions, there can''t be so many stingers. According to the records, there should be tens of thousands of stingers here at most, but from the current situation, it''s obviously a rat disaster!"


    "Dizzy..." hearing Nicole''s words, everyone has the impulse to faint. The so-called rat disaster is one of the natural disasters. It must happen every few years, not only rats, but also locusts and ants.


    In ordinary times, locusts will also exist, but the number is not large, but once there is a disaster, the number of locusts will be exaggerated. Flying can cover the whole sky and look like dark clouds from a distance.


    Looking at the dense squirrels on the plain, everyone agreed with Nicole''s guess. That''s right... There can be no other explanation except for the rat disaster. If it''s like this at any time, probably no one wants to go in.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." when the four people were in a low mood, a dull sound of footsteps came from the hillside. When they heard the sound, the four people couldn''t help looking around in amazement. It turned out that the diamond dragon came back.


    Looking at the diamond dragon wearing thick ice armor, Roger said with envy: "grandma, this ice dragon is a cow. If each of us can get such an ice armor, we can rush over without fear."


    "Ice Armor?" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga suddenly flashed in his mind. It seemed that he had some ideas, but when he thought about it carefully, he disappeared again. What''s the way?


    While Soga was frowning and thinking, the body of the diamond dragon trembled, and the thick black ice armor covered on the little guy fell off and collapsed. The next moment... A milky white little guy jumped out of the chaotic ice and directly jumped into Soga''s arms, a coquettish look.


    Let the little guy toss in his arms, Soga stared at the fallen Ice Armor on the ground. At the next moment... Soga suddenly cheered, threw the little guy into the air excitedly, and suddenly suffered changes. The little guy quickly flapped his wings, tried to maintain in mid air, and looked at Soga in amazement. He really didn''t understand why his master suddenly threw him away!


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t fall, Soga took back his hands and turned his head confidently to the other three people: "well, let''s find a place to set up a tent and give me a week. I''ll find a way to spend this field!"


    Hearing that Soga had come up with a way, several guys surrounded excitedly and asked what the way was. However, in the face of everyone''s questioning, Soga refused to speak. However, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole had to set up a tent.


    In a leeward mountain wall, Soga and his party set up a tent. Soga and others used the top-level goblin tents specially made by goblin craftsmen. You know, it''s not easy to wander in a great trade route. If you don''t treat yourself well, you may collapse before long.


    The four goblin tents seem to be only four round tents with a diameter of about two meters. However, under the goblin master''s space compression and folding technology, the space in the tent is enough to be described as luxury and luxury. Not to mention decoration, the area alone is hundreds of square meters!


    After eating the food cooked by Roger himself, Soga immediately went back to the tent. Inspired by Roger, Soga has thought of the way to pass through the squirrels plain. It''s actually very simple to say, that is, to make an armored vehicle!


    The size of the stinger is only the size of a domestic cat. Its physical attack ability is equal to zero, and there is no magic attack ability. The only attack means is to spray poisonous stings with paralyzing effect, and the number is huge.


    Now, Soga only needs to make an armored vehicle that can resist these stingers. Under the protection of the armored vehicle, everything is not a problem. It can easily cross the stinger plain.


    While thinking, Soga poured out a lot of materials from the space ring. Looking at all kinds of ores and materials piled on the ground, Soga frowned. Although these things are precious and rare, they can''t be smelted and forged at present, so they can''t play a role at all!


    The volume of the third generation of empty ring has reached 100 cubic meters. I don''t know how many things are contained in it. Many things can''t even remember when Soga put them in. Therefore... Soga poured out everything one by one, hoping to find something that can be used.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. After searching, Soga found a carriage frame with metal structure. Of course... At this moment, the carriage frame has been broken down. Otherwise, such a large carriage can''t fit into the space ring at all.


    Looking at the frame accessories on the ground, Soga suddenly remembered that the horse frame was found in Odom''s Alchemy laboratory. It''s not a good thing. I think it was the transportation of the staff of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory in those years.


    The so-called carriage frame is actually a pair of metal wheels and a shaft, with an open shed seat on it. It''s very simple. It''s not an alchemy item. It can be obtained everywhere, but it''s too rare for today''s Soga. It''s hard to buy for thousands of gold.


    But... A carriage alone is not enough! If you sit in the carriage like this, you will be shot into a hedgehog by a hedgehog. When thinking about it, Soga assembled the horse frame.


    First, the Tian shaped frame, then fix the axle on the frame, then install the wheels and shafts, and then install the seat on the frame. Everything is OK, but such things don''t seem to be suitable for use now!


    Looking at the simple frame, Soga pondered a little and unloaded the simple seat. In this way, only the shaft, frame and wheels were left. Looking at the simplified frame to the limit, Soga had to turn inside the space ring again.


    Finally... Soga found a group of huge chandelier accessories in the ring. That''s right... It was discovered from the ground part of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory. Soga remembered clearly that the big chandelier was hanging in the air of the ground hall, but... Soga really didn''t remember, When did you put this thing in the space ring.


    The shape of the so-called chandelier is actually an umbrella hanging upside down. All the umbrella ribs are solitary. Looking at the metal supports that are two or three meters long and in a half arc state, Suoga couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    First, the rhinoceros skin was laid on the frame, and then... Soga fixed the metal arms of the 18 chandeliers around the frame, forming a cuboid space with the frame as the chassis. All the metal arms bent towards the roof and gathered right above the roof. Suddenly, surrounded by the 18 metal arms, it was like a prison car!


    It''s estimated that although the space in the car is not small, six square meters and four people are enough, it''s obviously not perfect.


    While thinking, Soga turned inside the space ring again for a while, took out a small goblin tent and fixed it on the frame and the surrounding metal arms. Under Soga''s fixation, the small goblin tent just filled the inner side of the chandelier metal arm, forming the inner wall of the carriage!


    Of course, just like this, it is impossible to pass through the squirrels plain. Although the goblin tent is good, it has no defense ability. It can be broken with a stab. You can''t rely on him to resist any attack.


    However, Soga is not worried. The sand worm skin collected a few days ago is now in use. Take out the sand worm skin. Soga wraps and fixes the sand worm skin on 18 metal arms with sand worm skin as a shield. At least, the squirrels are unable to damage it.


    As an alchemist, Soga''s tools are very complete. Of course... He didn''t raise them himself, but he moved a full set from Odom''s Alchemy laboratory. In today''s world, no one can have more complete alchemy tools than Soga.


    It took a whole week to finally... A magnificent carriage appeared in Soga''s tent. The golden wheels were engraved with the ground Dharma array. Even if it ran on the swamp, the vehicle would not sink. A pair of gilded shafts protruded straight forward. The end of the shaft was carved into the head of a giant dragon by Soga, which may have a threatening effect on low-level Warcraft.


    Of course, the carriage is the most abandoned in Soga. The whole carriage is two meters high, two meters wide and three meters long. A small goblin tent is embedded in the carriage. When the door is opened, two-thirds of the whole carriage is occupied by the tent. Only by the position of the door, one meter of space is vacated.


    Looking at the carriage in front of him, which took him a week, Soga nodded with satisfaction. Don''t underestimate the carriage. Although from the appearance, the volume is really small, and the volume of the carriage is too small, don''t forget that there is a small goblin tent embedded in the carriage. Once you enter the carriage, there is a space of 40 square meters, not to mention four people, Fourteen people won''t look too crowded.


    Now that it''s done, Soga naturally won''t hide it from the other three partners. He opened the tent door. Soga let Nicole, Xiang Yun and Roger in. When he saw the exquisite carriage, the three guys praised it as expected.


    While Soga was squinting proudly and listening to everyone''s praise, Niko said in a low voice: "well... Master Soga, what do you want to use to pull the car? You won''t let the diamond dragon pull it! "


    "Ah GA!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga opened his mouth in amazement. Yes... How can he forget this stubble? Don''t say he doesn''t have a horse now. Even if he has a horse, it''s useless. Besides the frost dragon, what creature can completely ignore the attack of these stingers? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 190

    The idea of ice dragon pulling a car was immediately denied by Soga. With the little guy''s current strength, he can''t stay in the shape of diamond dragon for a long time. Do you think that thing doesn''t need to consume magic? Before long, the little guy ran out of energy and couldn''t go far at all.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga waved the three to go out. Then... Soga sat on the mat and thought hard. Soga finally sighed. It seems that... Only a simple magic couple can be made to pull the car.


    Since he got those magic couplings, Soga has been studying these magic lotus roots. Up to now, although Soga can''t make too strong magic couplings, it''s really too simple to make only a magic coupling for pulling cars. As long as he can move, as long as he understands the principle, three-year-old children can do it.


    According to the traditional concept, Soga soon made a simple human shaped magic coupling, with head, body, arms and legs, everything available, arms around the shaft, and feet standing on the ground. Once the magic core is embedded, the legs of the magic coupling can move under the power drive, so as to pull the vehicle forward.


    But soon, Soga found the problem. Although the two legged humanoid magic couple can pull the car, because the magic couple is too simple, it has no ability to control the balance. Even the magic couple itself is unbalanced. If he pulls the car, he may have to pull it under the cliff.


    In order to solve this problem, Soga directly added two legs to the magic couple. At a glance, this guy is a bit like a spider. He has four legs, but he has a human trunk, head and arms.


    Looking at this strange guy, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, but... Although it looked ugly and strange, it was really stable under the support of four legs. It wouldn''t shake left and fall right. When the four legs moved, they could move in any direction, and it was very stable.


    Looking at this magic couple with four spider like sharp legs, human torso and head, Soga was a little disappointed. He never thought that the first magic couple he made in his life should be such a freak, but... In order to cope with the difficulties in front of him, he can only be so dissatisfied.


    So far, this guy is very simple. At first glance, it''s just some broken iron bars welded together, but... Although it''s simple, Soga can be sure that this magic coupling is definitely made according to the most basic principle of magic coupling manufacturing. Although the most basic thing is the simplest, it will never go wrong.


    Although the magic coupling has many defects and is very simple. It has no other ability except moving, it also has many advantages, such as simplicity, firmness, durability, not easy to damage and failure


    He took out the remaining sand worm skin with satisfaction and used the special glue in the alchemy world to stick these tough and exaggerated leather on the surface of the magic couple. Even four sharp sharp feet are no exception. Let alone, when the whole magic couple is covered with thousands of years of sand worm leather, it suddenly looks like a mechanical creature. How do you think it looks like a living Warcraft!


    Although the interior is extremely simple, once the leather is covered to cover the simple and ridiculous structure inside, the strange shape vaguely penetrates a gloomy atmosphere, as if the ancient demon God was resurrected in front of him.


    "Hei hei..." smiled proudly. In order to strengthen the effect, he added two sharp pricking horns on the top of the devil couple''s head. The reason why he wanted to add these pricking horns is very simple. Don''t the dragons have a pair? Since they have, how can Soga''s magic couple not have it?


    While thinking, Soga suddenly moved in his heart. The dragon only had two horns. In order to strengthen the effect, he simply got three sharp horns for the magic couple. Doesn''t it look more powerful? While thinking, Soga was excited and busy. After a while, the third sharp corner stood back from the magic couple''s forehead.


    Looking like a crown, Soga was more and more excited about the sharp corners erected backward, and added a long sharp corner on the left and right of the magic couple''s shoulder, which had no practical effect, but there was no doubt that it looked more powerful!


    Soga was such a person. Once he became interested, nothing could stop him. After adding the sharp corners behind his shoulders, Soga focused on the four sharp feet of the magic couple and thought a little. Soga added sharp barbs on the four sharp feet one by one, starting from the toe and extending to the knee, and the barbs gradually grew from short to long.


    Finally, when Soga satisfactorily put away his hands, a demon God came to the world. Although in fact, it was just a guy pulling a cart, anyone would be shocked by the visual effect alone!


    Looking at the magnificent and sparkling guy with satisfaction, Soga thought about it slightly, and then said flatly: "Hey, hey... This is the first magic couple I made. It has to have a name. Well... From now on, his name will be bar!"


    While talking, Soga took out a fire magic core and prepared to embed it in the Dharma array. As soon as the magic core is installed, the magic couple will have power and can officially move.


    Open the secret door behind ba''er. When Soga was about to install the fire magic core, he suddenly changed his mind. Since he was pulling the car, of course, it was better to use the earth magic core, and... This guy is his first magic coupling, and he has to use some good things.


    While thinking, Soga put the fire magic core back in his arms, then took out the magic core of the Millennium Sandworm and installed it into the Dharma array behind the magic couple without hesitation.


    The power of magic coupling comes from the energy in the magic core transformed by the Dharma array. The whole Dharma array can be inlaid with six magic cores, each of which is dark. At the same time... In the middle, a main spar can be installed. This spar is absolutely the overall property of magic coupling.


    After a little thought, Soga installed the magic core of the Millennium Sandworm in the FA array, that is, the center of the six pointed star array, and then... Took out six series of spars from his arms. Although they are not high-grade spars, they are enough to drive Barr.


    With the installation of the last magic core, Barr''s eyes lit up fiercely, and a green light flashed. Barr''s body seemed to have life and moved gently, but it was a pity... Soga knew that at present, in fact, it was just a magic machine and could not produce self-consciousness.


    Looking at Barr standing in front of him, Soga secretly determined that in the future, he would find all the six series top magic cores. Under the urging of the top magic cores, Barr would play an exaggerated power.


    Of course, there is no magic core alone. In the future, Soga must continue to study the manufacturing of magic coupling and constantly transform and improve Barr. Otherwise, even if there is no greater power, it is useless if it can''t be brought into play.


    While thinking, Soga thoroughly inspected the whole chariot and Barr. Although she wanted to study the magic coupling manufacturing and transform Barr immediately, Soga knew that it was impossible to become fat in one bite. Everything had to be done slowly. At present, the most important thing is to get through the current difficulties!


    Half an hour later


    At the urging of Soga, Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger packed their bags and entered Soga''s carriage. When the three saw that there was such a big space in the small carriage, a series of exclamations sounded without stinginess.


    Soga''s ability is really beyond everyone''s expectation. In such a short time, Soga not only made a carriage out of thin air, but also made a controllable magic coupling, and... There is a space of 40 square meters in the seemingly narrow carriage. It''s really unthinkable. With this carriage, it''s easy to cross the squirrels plain.


    Driven by the Millennium Sandworm magic core, Barr walked firmly down the hillside, dragging the huge chariot, and looked at Barr like a living creature in front. Until now, Nicole, Xiang Yun and Roger still can''t believe it''s just a machine.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to them. If Barr''s shape is human, you can certainly see that his action is rigid and unnatural, but the problem now is that Barr''s lower body is a spider like structure, so even if his action is unnatural, you can''t feel it.


    Moreover, Barr was covered with thick sand worm leather. The yellow green leather looked like human skin. It was this layer of leather that brought Barr the breath of life.


    Finally, Barr dragged the chariot and entered the front of the assassin group. Facing such a huge guy, all the assassins began to spray poison stingers madly, trying to destroy the big guy.


    Inside the carriage, Nicole suddenly raised his ears and said, "what''s the matter? Is it raining outside? "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga was stunned, then laughed, slightly moved away and gave way to the only window. Soga pointed to the outside and said, "look for yourself. Is it raining?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole looked out of the window in doubt. Looking around, he saw that there were a lot of stingers. Each stinger was crazy shooting stingers at Barr and the chariot. The so-called sound of rain was actually the sound of stingers shooting on the leather of the chariot.


    Although the stinger''s needle is sharp, there''s no way. The Sandworm''s leather is too tough. Even if the stinger''s stinger is ten times sharper, it won''t help. Let alone the chariot, even Barr dragged the chariot and continued to move forward. The stingers shot at him bounced off under the strong elasticity of the Sandworm''s leather, and none of them can pierce into the Sandworm''s leather.


    While watching, Nicole suddenly found that many squirrels jumped on the shaft, opened their sharp mouths and began to bite the chariot. Seeing this scene, Nicole couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing Nicole''s scream, Soga jumped in her heart and hurriedly pulled away Nicole. Looking carefully, the whole carriage was covered with stingers. At the moment... These guys were opening their mouths and gnawing the leather on the chariot with sharp teeth.


    Watching with worry, Soga knew that once these guys could bite the leather, he must fold it back immediately, otherwise, if he couldn''t go far, the chariot would be eaten up by these guys.


    However, fortunately, the sand worm leather did not disappoint Soga. It was tough like a piece of rubber. Although it could be bitten, once the mouth was loose, it immediately returned to its original state, and even a tooth mark could not be left.


    With a slight sigh of relief, Soga handed over the driving task to Nicole, then turned and walked to the nearby recliner, took out the books on magic coupling manufacturing and read them.


    At present, Barr''s action is controlled by six pull rods, forward, backward, turn left, turn right, jump up and move down. The six pull rods extend into the carriage. As long as you sit in the cab in the carriage, you can control it through the door.


    Of course, the real magic coupling doesn''t need to be manipulated like this. Unfortunately, it''s not a magic coupling now. It''s just a magic machine. It''s the most basic and rudimentary magic machine. It can''t move normally without manipulation.


    Along the way, there were more and more squirrels around, and then less and less. After walking all day and crossing hundreds of kilometers, he finally broke away from the squirrels plain and reached a river.


    Looking around, although the number of squirrels around has been much less, it is also relatively speaking. If you get off like this, you must be dead or alive.


    Through the window, Soga looked at the river. Soon... Soga found a broken bridge not far away. Although the bridge was broken, Soga still controlled the chariot and rushed in the direction of the broken bridge.


    Although the bridge has been broken, Soga knows that if there is no bridge, they can''t get through it. The dark river makes it impossible to measure the depth, but it''s sure that it''s no problem to drown Soga''s chariots.


    Soon, Soga drove the station car to the huge stone bridge. Looking at the wide and magnificent stone bridge, Soga wanted to get off and observe it. However, the actual situation is that if they dare to get off, they will be shot into hedgehogs immediately. Now he has no choice but to drive a chariot on the bridge.


    While thinking, Soga drove the chariot onto the stone bridge and didn''t stop until the short crack of the stone bridge. Looking opposite, the whole stone bridge was about 100 meters long, but the middle part was broken for more than 20 meters. Unless the chariot can fly, it can''t pass.


    Looking at the broken stone bridge, Soga knew that it must have been artificially damaged due to the stinger disaster. If the stone bridge had not been destroyed, those stingers would have rushed over long ago.


    When Soga was at a loss, a dark shadow shook across the stone bridge. Under the careful observation of Soga and others, an old figure slowly appeared at the head of the bridge.


    After a little thought, sogala opened the window and was about to shout, but the old man opposite first shouted, "Hello! Warriors on the opposite side, you block the squirrels on the bridge deck behind you. I''ll send someone to connect the bridge deck and let you come over! "


    Hearing the words of the old man opposite, Suoga couldn''t help being overjoyed. He took out the little guy from the space ring, and then threw him on the bridge deck. At the same time, Suoga said, "go, drive those mice off the stone bridge for me, and then fly over when we pass!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the little guy tilted his head slightly, licked his tongue, and stubbornly refused to go. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help smiling, took out a group of refined potions and threw them at the little guy.


    With that group of exquisite potions in his mouth, the little guy narrowed his eyes happily, nodded happily at Soga, turned and ran towards the direction behind the car. With the little guy''s running, layers of Ice Armor appeared on him one after another. After a while, the huge diamond dragon appeared again!


    Soon, under the rampage of the diamond dragon, all the assassins were driven off the stone bridge. At the same time, opposite the stone bridge, more than a dozen young people pushed a 20 meter long wide and thick board towards this side of the bridge.


    It is worth mentioning that although the stone bridge is broken, the bridge piers are still there. Within a distance of 20 meters, there are four bridge piers. After laying strength layer boards, the young man opposite waved to Soga and motioned for Soga to pass.


    Although I was worried that these boards could not bear the weight of the chariot, up to now, Soga had no choice. He gritted his teeth and drove the chariot directly onto the temporary deck paved with boards.


    Fortunately, everything went well. The chariot successfully drove to the opposite side of the bridge. Then, more than a dozen young people pulled the board back one after another. Soga didn''t order the diamond dragon to come back until the last board was taken away.


    Then, accompanied by the old man, Soga and his party walked towards the village opposite the stone bridge. Along the way, Soga learned from the old man that this village is a post station for dealing with the adventures of great trade routes, which is specially responsible for receiving adventurers from various countries.


    From the old man''s mouth, Soga confirmed Nicole''s guess that a rat disaster has indeed occurred across the river, and it has been more than half a year. Since more than half a year, Soga and his party are the only adventure team who successfully crossed the squirrels plain and arrived at the post station!


    Not only that, but from the old man, Soga learned an amazing news. Not only the people who entered the great trade road were blocked outside, but also many people who tried to leave the great trade road were blocked in the post station. So far, dozens of teams have been blocked in the post station. That''s why when he saw Soga''s arrival, The old man will be so proactive in helping build the bridge. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it if they shout all night.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 191

    Under the leadership of the old man, the four people of Soga entered the post station. The so-called post station is actually a small village with more than 200 families. Although the village is small, there are all the necessary ones, including blacksmith shop, grocery store and inn... Although sparrows are small, they have all five internal organs.


    Along the Qingshi road between the villages, the four people of Soga followed the old man and entered the village. Although it was dusk, the two sides of the road were full of idle people. They gathered in twos and threes and squinted at the Soga group.


    Under the gaze of these strangers, Nicole returned. Xiang Yun, who had a beast like intuition, raised his face and pressed his right hand on his waist. It was obvious... Like Soga, he felt a trace of gloomy murderous spirit from the crowd on the side of the road.


    Soga and Xiang Yun''s vigilance obviously didn''t escape the old man''s observation. They frowned. The old man suddenly opened his throat and shouted to the crowd on both sides of the road: "go back to the fucking house. If you scare the guests, you must cut off your food tonight!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the crowd on the roadside silently turned around. Finally, after glancing at the sinister eyes of Soga and others, they scattered one after another. After a while, the whole road was deserted on both sides, and there was no one.


    "A group of waste..." looking at the direction of the crowd disappearing, the old man couldn''t help cursing contemptuously.


    Frowning, Soga said suspiciously, "old Sir, what''s the matter with these guys? They... "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum of disdain, the old man said in his loud voice that was not in line with his age: "these guys are garbage that have lost their courage and dare not continue to break through the great business road. They have been frightened by the great business road. Now they just want to return to the human world as soon as possible to save their lives."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Suoga couldn''t help knowing that these guys originally wanted to return to the starting point of the great trade route, but they couldn''t make the trip because the assassin blocked the way, so they had to be blocked here.


    While thinking, the old man said depressed: "young man, when you come here, you have embarked on a great business road. There are no rules and royal laws here. You should be careful. Those guys are not good things and can do anything!"


    "Well?" He looked at the old man suspiciously, and Niko said, "isn''t this a post station? They shouldn''t dare to mess around. Come on! Otherwise, why didn''t they rush up just now? "


    With a slight glance at Nicole, the old man said in a deep voice: "these bastards mainly take care of me. As long as I''m here, they don''t dare to do anything. However, once I''m gone, they don''t take care of anything. You should be careful. Even the post station is not safe. There is no safe corner on the great trade road!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Xiang Yun licked his tongue and said excitedly, "Captain, you really find the right place. It really suits my stomach. It seems... We won''t be lonely tonight!"


    "Cut..." disdainfully glanced, Soga looked up and yawned: "since you are so excited, it''s up to you to watch tonight. No matter what happens, don''t give it to me."


    While talking, Soga turned to look at the old man and said lazily, "old Sir, please arrange a place for us to stay and eat. I haven''t had a good sleep in bed for a long time."


    "This......" looking at Soga in surprise, the old man hesitated: "children, don''t be careless. Although these guys are frightened, their strength is quite strong, but... The things that make them fear are too strong."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, Xiang Yun said excitedly, "the more I listen to you, the more excited I am. Hurry up. Where are we going to live? I can''t wait to meet these so-called experts!"


    "Hey..." looking at Xiang Yun''s expression, the old man shook his head and sighed. He took Suoga and others to a separate bluestone building. He took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Suoga: "during the post station, you can live in this stone house. There''s no way... The inn is already full."


    After taking the key, Soga said sincerely, "thank you, old Sir."


    "En..." he nodded worried, and the old man said in a deep voice: "my home is next to the east gate of the village. If they come to trouble you, they can send someone to call me or run away over there. As long as they escape to me, no one dares to touch you!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a grateful smile, Soga said: "don''t worry, old Sir, since we dare to enter the great business road, we are absolutely not afraid of any challenges. If someone doesn''t know life or death and insists on coming over, we won''t be polite!"


    As soon as Soga''s voice fell, Xiang Yun said: "by the way, old man, if I kill someone here, will someone interfere? It''s not illegal to kill here, is it? "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. The old man said categorically: "on the great business road, the law is formulated by the strong. As long as you win, you are the law. As for whether anyone interferes, no one knows. For example, if someone killed your partner, will you interfere?"


    Clearly nodded, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "thank you for pulling the old man. I understand what you mean. Whoever has a big fist is the king''s law. Is that what you mean?"


    "En..." nodded definitely. The old man looked at Xiang Yun with appreciation and said, "yes, that''s what I mean, but... I still say that, be careful. The great business road is far from what you can imagine now!"


    After a deep look at Soga and others, the old man knew that he had tried his best and didn''t suffer a big loss. They wouldn''t understand the horror of the great business road. When thinking, the old man reluctantly turned around and walked towards the east of the village.


    After seeing off the old man, Soga and his party entered the stone house. Soga, Nicole and Xiang Yun began to pack their bags and make bedding, while Roger began to prepare dinner.


    Roger is worthy of being a descendant of the chef family. His craftsmanship is so high that they almost swallowed their tongues. When they were full, the three guys cleaned up one after another. Then they fell asleep and left Xiang Yun to watch the night alone.


    Looking at the way the three companions fell asleep on the wooden bed, Xiang Yun couldn''t help smiling. The more he got along with everyone, the more he felt the warmth brought by the friendship, which was really precious for him who had been wandering for many years.


    Taking out a cushion from the space ring, Xiang Yun sat cross legged at the door, silently began to adjust his breath, waiting for the trouble the old man said.


    Obviously, the old man knew these guys too well. With the passage of time, when night finally came, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside Qingshi five, frowning slightly. When Xiang Yun listened carefully, these footsteps clearly came towards the stone house.


    Excited, he opened his eyes. Xiang Yun gently stood up from the mat and checked his body. There is no doubt that Xiang Yun is in the best state at the moment. He is full of Qi. He wishes he could find an opponent immediately and fight hard.


    He tightened his clothes and adjusted his clothes. Xiang Yun gently pushed open the door. At the door, a group of dark shadows gathered from the streets on both sides towards the stone house under the shadow of the moon.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga took a gentle step and stepped out of the room. Then he closed the door gently. He didn''t want to wake up his sleeping companions. These guys are up to him!


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..." more than 20 hazy figures gathered from both sides of the street. When they stopped, more than 20 figures stopped in front of Xiang Yun and surrounded Xiang Yun tightly.


    Through the moonlight, Soga looked carefully at the crowd in front of him. Their costumes were very strange. They used knives, swords, bows and sticks. However... Although they were different in costumes, they were similar in one thing. They all vaguely exuded a cold murderous spirit! Very clear, very obvious, so clear that it seems to be palpable.


    Of course, their similarities are not only murderous, but more importantly, although these guys are full of murderous, they always give people a sense of decadence, especially in their eyes, they always lack a look, like a pool of stagnant water, and can''t see the light of hope.


    In Xiang Yun''s survey room, a tall and burly figure opposite stood up and said coldly, "Hello! If you don''t want to die ugly, give me your carriage! Otherwise... "While talking, the tall and burly figure slowly raised his right hand, tightly clenched it into a fist, and a burst of creak sounded.


    Coldly looking at the guy threatening himself in front of him, Xiang Yun felt that he had suffered the greatest humiliation. A group of frightened garbage dared to threaten him. This is really hateful!


    Thinking, Xiang Yun took a deep breath, suppressed his anger about to explode, and said in a low voice: "Hello! You scared guys, think I''ll be as useless as you? You can want a carriage, but... You have to beat me! "


    In Xiang Yun''s opinion, if he spoke so impolitely, the other party would definitely draw a knife at once, but out of his expectation, the burly figure didn''t get angry and said deeply: "boy, it''s no use just showing off your tongue. Since you want to fight so much, I''ll fight with you. Come on..."


    While talking, the burly figure suddenly clapped his hands, and then... His arms suddenly separated on both sides. At the same time, in a series of clang sound, ten sharp and sharp claw blades popped from the back of his hand. In a moment, ten 20 cm long, sharp and sharp claw blades formed two sharp claws.


    "Qiang! Qiang...... "he gently opened and closed the claw blade in his hand, and the burly guy said lifelessly:" boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you give us the car directly, I can let you go. Otherwise, once I start, I can''t control myself! "


    Looking deeply at the pair of sharp metal claws in the hands of the burly figure, Xiang Yun dared not doubt its sharpness. With his long arms and strong body, once attacked, he was a savage giant bear! It''s definitely hard to deal with!


    While thinking, Xiang Yun''s right hand silently looked up and back, and explored the seven weapons behind him. While analyzing the enemy opposite, Xiang Yun''s hand moved on the handle of the seven weapons.


    Finally, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, his right hand suddenly nested the second war knife on the right, his right arm suddenly pulled up and forward, and the war knife finally came out of its scabbard in the violent clang.


    Facing the characteristics of the other party, Xiang Yun chose Jingyue Dao. The characteristic of Jingyue Dao is that the blade is wide and thick. Although it is not sharp enough, it is very aggressive when chopping. Moreover... The wide blade has strong defense ability and half a shield!


    Habitually, Xiang Yun looked attentively at the broad back sabre in his hand and said loudly: "the name of the sabre is Jingyue, and the sabre technique is Jingyue Sabre technique. Come to fight..."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the burly figure standing there with his head down suddenly raised his head. A pair of slender eyes suddenly stared round. A trace of red blood filled his white eyes in an instant.


    "Drink!" In the roar of a wild beast, the burly figure suddenly opened his ape like arms and quickly alternated his legs, roaring towards Xiang Yun like a crazy giant bear.


    Although he has long been aware that the guys who can enter the great business road are certainly not simple, Xiang Yun is still careless. He didn''t expect that a guy who looks so big should act so quickly. In a flash, he crossed a distance of 20 meters and appeared two meters in front of Xiang Yun.


    Facing the sudden attack, Xiang Yun only had time to cross the startling moon knife in front of his chest, and the other party''s attack had arrived. In a few violent clangs, the other party''s long and sharp claws split on Xiang Yun''s well moon knife like lightning. For a time, Xiang Yun could only resist hard and couldn''t find a chance to fight back!


    "Hiss... Hiss..." the so-called long-term defense will reveal. Finally... After resisting more than a dozen claws with all his strength, Xiang Yun finally revealed his flaws. The door in front of his chest was wide open. In a moment, the other party''s claws came in like lightning, one left and one right, leaving two rows of deep visible bone wounds on Xiang Yun''s right chest and left rib. Hot blood gushed out of Xiang Yun''s body in an instant, In the blink of an eye, Xiang Yun''s clothes were dyed red.


    The burly figure did not continue to attack. After a successful attack, the strong figure quickly retreated with unimaginable dexterity, stood proudly in place and looked at Xiang Yun coldly.


    Painfully covering the wound between the chest and abdomen, Xiang Yun looked at the burly figure opposite in horror and said incredulously: "your strength is so strong, why are you scared to leave!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the burly Sen Ying couldn''t help shaking a few times. Through the moonlight, Xiang Yun clearly saw that the other party knew that the facial muscles twitched twice, and his eyes showed a look of fear, as if he remembered something very terrible.


    For a while, the burly figure said in a low voice: "boy, you are too young. Maybe in your opinion, my strength is already very strong, but in fact, each of these guys in front of you is similar to me!"


    "What!" Hearing each other''s words, Xiang Yun was shocked and looked around. There were more than 20 figures standing there dead and looking at him indifferently. Do... Do these guys have such terrible strength?


    While thinking, the burly figure continued: "in fact, we are just the representatives of all adventurers in the post station. At present, hundreds of people staying here have the strength that is not weak with me. In fact... Those with weaker strength have died long ago. How can we come here alive!"


    "God!" Looking at each other in horror, Xiang Yun said incredulously, "it''s incredible. Do you really have so many experts on the great business road?"


    "Master?" He looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously. His burly figure shook his head violently and said, "no, no, no... We are not experts. In fact, we only passed the second level. Before the third level, we met him!"


    "He?" Hearing each other''s words, Xiang Yun frowned suspiciously.


    "En..." he nodded in fear, and the burly figure trembled and said, "yes, that''s the terrible guy. At that time... More than 400 of us besieged him, but he killed more than 300 people with one man''s strength. Only those of us who saw the opportunity earlier escaped!"


    "What!" Looking at each other in horror, Xiang Yun said incredulously, "what are you talking about? He slaughtered more than 300 people, including you? "


    "Trembling and nodding, the burly figure said in fear:" yes... That''s right. It''s really terrible. You haven''t seen it with your own eyes, so you can never imagine how terrible he is. He''s not killing, he''s slaughtering. I can''t forget that terrible scene in my life! "


    Listening to the words of the burly guy, more than 20 people around trembled at the same time. Obviously, the words just now reminded them of what happened that day. They were so scared just looking back.


    Looking at the surrounding crowd in horror, Xiang Yun couldn''t believe what kind of people and means they used to scare these guys like this. Is there really a demon king in this world? Besides the devil, who else can have this ability?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 192

    Trembling, the burly figure said in a deep voice: "well, if you ask, I have told you all, and the battle has been completed. Now... Should you give us the car?"


    A little stunned, Xiang Yun laughed. In the laughter, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "what are you talking about! I''m fine, aren''t I? As long as I stay awake, I will never admit defeat! "


    "Cut..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the burly figure disdained and said, "young man, it''s useless to be brave and cruel. I used to be much more cruel than you. Although I''m afraid of that guy, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Since you want to die, I''ll make you happy." While talking, the burly figure suddenly hit his claws, slowly opened his arms and leaned forward


    Seeing that the other party was about to launch an attack, Xiang Yun disdained: "Hello! I advise you to leave. You can''t defeat me. In fact, you have lost your fighting spirit. The reason why you are still fighting now is that you just want to get a carriage from me so that you can escape. A person with no fighting spirit, no matter how excellent your martial arts are, can''t defeat Xiang Yun! "


    While talking, Xiang Yun held the handle of the knife with both hands at the same time, looked at each other coldly and said, "I Xiang Yun can lose, but even if I die, I won''t allow myself to lose in the hands of a guy who has been scared out of courage. That''s a shame I can''t bear!"


    In the face of Xiang Yun''s ridicule, even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t stand it. Xiang Yun''s words undoubtedly stabbed each other''s shortcomings. For a moment, the burly guy roared, opened his arms and shot out like electricity


    "Ah, drink!" In a strange roar, the burly figure waved his long arm and frantically attacked Xiang Yun. His double claws lightning laid a claw net all over the sky and covered Soga.


    Facing the claw shadow all over the sky, Xiang Yun refused to retreat. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Xiang Yun suddenly jumped up high. The well moon knife was held high over the top, and the yellow light flashed. He tried his best to split the claw shadow in front of him.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang sound, the claw shadow all over the sky suddenly dissipated. Xiang Yun''s well moon knife accurately split on the other party''s right claw, but it only blocked the right claw. The other party''s right claw flashed across a half arc and swept across Xiang Yun''s unprotected waist and abdomen.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching claw blade, Xiang Yun was very clear. If he was swept, he was afraid that he would be cut by the waist. When he clenched his teeth, Xiang Yun forced his hands. The saber took advantage of the opponent''s right claw, and his body spun out in the direction of the claw blade.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang sound, the other party''s claw and fierce claw were on the stone wall behind Xiang Yun. Suddenly... Five sharp claw blades left five blade marks with a depth of more than ten centimeters on the hard bluestone, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    Although the claws are empty, the burly figure seems to have met the general situation long ago. His right hand is held high and the sky is overwhelming. Xiang Yun just escaped to the right side of his body. Facing the lightning attack of the other party, Xiang Yun can only somersault out. The other party''s claw blade is close to Xiang Yun''s body and deeply cuts into the bluestone ground. The claw blade is 20 cm long, There were more than ten centimeters below the stone surface.


    Seeing Xiang Yun dodging his attack again and again, the burly guy seemed to get angry. His body moved like a ghost and chased Xiang Yun''s body. The sharp claws in his hands passed one after another. For a time, the surrounding walls and the bluestone ground on the ground were caught with deep cracks one after another.


    Finally... Xiang Yun made a forward somersault, then his right hand supported on the ground, his body soared up, turned more than a dozen somersaults in a row, and fell back in front of the door.


    Silently retracted his claws, the burly figure slowly turned around, looked at Xiang Yun contemptuously and said, "boy, there is no way out if you just avoid so much. Look at your wound. How much blood can you have?"


    Gently touched the claw marks between the waist and abdomen. Xiang Yun said as if nothing had happened: "you don''t need to worry about this. I''ve been used to such a small injury for a long time. Hey hey... It''s you. You haven''t defeated me for so long. Don''t you worry at all?"


    "What?" Looking at Xiang Yun suspiciously, the burly figure said, "what are you talking about? Do I need to worry about anything? In my opinion, as long as you wait a little bit, you will be unconscious because of excessive blood loss. For me, victory is within reach! "


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Xiang Yun said proudly: "although it may hit you, I still want to tell you that your moves have been clearly understood by me. I have fully mastered your characteristics. I only need three moves to defeat you!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the burly guy was stunned at first, then suddenly looked up and laughed. In the laughter, the burly guy gasped: "Hello! It''s impossible to defeat anyone just by boasting. If you really have this ability, don''t hide and fight with me! "


    Gently lift the well moon knife, Xiang Yun said with a smile: "if you want to fight, just attack. I didn''t tell you to stop!"


    "Cut..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the burly guy suddenly leaned down, his arms were open to the left, and his legs jumped up towards Soga again like a mirage!


    Facing the fierce impact of the opponent, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly jumped up, his hands tightly held the handle of the knife, and tried his best to chop down the sky claw shadow thrown by the other party. The attack routine and posture were exactly the same as just now¡° Cut...... "the big guy sneered with disdain. The right claw struggled to meet him, while the left claw accelerated from the outside and grabbed Xiang Yun''s right rib. This time, he would never allow Xiang Yun to avoid it again¡° Qiang! " In the fierce clang sound, Xiang Yun chopped on the other party''s right claw again, but without waiting for Soga to finish talking, the burly guy said flatly: "no problem, anyway, we won''t come back. Since you want to know, let me tell you, but in this way, you seem to take too much advantage?" She shook her head with a wry smile and said helplessly, "it''s not an advantage, is it? There are more than 100 of you. In fact, I think it''s better for you to take up the stool. " Hearing Soga''s words, everyone thought about it. We all know that if Soga doesn''t help, they can''t go back in a year or two. Instead of wasting time here, they might as well go back early. With their skills, no matter how much they pay, they can earn back several times in a year or two. The problem now is that they are asking for suga, not asking for them. If they think it''s not cost-effective, they don''t cooperate. Suga won''t care, but they can''t care. If suga doesn''t help, they don''t know how long they will be blocked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 193

    Those who can return to this post station alive are undoubtedly experts and the head of a team. As they said, those who have no strength have no chance to run back. They died on the way.


    Although they have only broken through the third level, and the third level has not been broken, these guys have also broken through the great business road for more than a year, with rich experience, strong strength and extensive knowledge.


    From the hands of hundreds of people, Soga collected 100000 commercial road coins. Looking at the large box of coffee colored commercial road coins with strange patterns, Soga was very suspicious. Did... They live on the great commercial road for so long, but they only have so little money? Everyone just took out 1000 yuan.


    Looking at Soga''s suspicious look, bearded coughed gently and said in a low voice, "you may not believe that we only have so much money, but in fact, this is the reality. The use of commercial money is very wide. You will know later that no one will overstock too much money on hand. We are more used to turning this money into our own strength!"


    "Into their own strength?" Hearing the other party''s words, Soga couldn''t help looking stunned.


    Looking at Soga''s surprised face, bearded whispered, "don''t you really know? You know, the reason why the great trade route is the dream paradise of all martial artists is that it has magical magic fruits. These fruits can give humans some abilities or strengthen their strength in one aspect, and the trade route currency is the only currency to buy these magic fruits! "


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at the beard excitedly, Soga exclaimed¡° Then tell me, how can you have so much money? You''ve bought all the magic fruits. Tell me, what magic fruits do you have? "


    "Hey, hey..." smiled, and the beard said, "the magic fruit is divided into 369 levels. The magic fruit of the first level is cheap, as long as a thousand merchant dollars, but the amount of promotion is relatively small, and the ability given is relatively weak. The highest seems to be level 10, which is said to give human God like ability and power!"


    At this point, the beard paused slightly, and then continued: "in addition to the magic fruits, the great business road also produces dream gemstones. After having these gemstones, find a special craftsman, you can use these gemstones to enhance your equipment. Even the most common equipment, once you hit enough dream gemstones, it is absolutely powerful to a terrible degree!"


    "Yes!" Listening to the words of big beard, Soga was excited and didn''t know what to say. He said eagerly, "don''t say all the benefits. Now I just want to know where to get these things?"


    "En..." he pondered a little, and the beard said: "generally, they are purchased from the original residents living on the great commercial road. You know, the great commercial road is too vast. How can outsiders know the origin of these things except the locals?"


    Speaking of this, bearded said with a smile: "of course, if you are an adventure team, forget it. When you go out for adventure, you sometimes encounter a magic tree growing magic fruits or a mine where you find secret dream gemstones. Therefore, the adventure groups are very powerful on the great business road! The proportion has reached as much as 60%. "


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at the bearded in horror, Soga could hardly believe that the largest number of adventure groups were on the great business road. Six of every ten teams were adventure groups!


    While thinking, Soga said uncertainly, "how can the proportion be so different? If so, what is the proportion of teams on the great business road? "


    "En..." he pondered a little, and the beard said categorically: "if there are ten teams, then six adventure groups and three thieves groups. As for the last 10%, it is the mercenary group, the knight group and other teams."


    "God!" Hearing the words of big beard, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It''s too exaggerated. Adventure group and thief group account for 90%, and the rest are teams such as business group, mercenary group and knight group¡°


    While thinking, Soga said uncertainly, "well... I want to ask, are there many business groups on the great business road?"


    "Business group!" Looking at Soga in amazement, bearded said, "how can there be a business group on the great business road? You should know that those who can get here are all big and rough masters. They are all martial arts. Who will be a businessman! A good businessman, is he qualified to visit here? "


    Silently looking at the beard for a long time, Soga said with a bitter smile: "how can we not? We are a business group!"


    "This..." looked at Soga with a cold sweat on his face, and his beard said in embarrassment: "hey... It''s really strange. I''ve been on the great business road for nearly three years, and I''ve seen it for the first time... Oh no! It''s the first time I''ve heard that a business group is here. "


    He patted Soga on the shoulder. Bearded hesitated for a moment and said categorically, "brother, it''s still time to change. You can change it immediately by sending a letter back to Ross city. I tell you, there are few people on the great trade road. You''d better not waste this time."


    While talking, big beard patted Soga on the shoulder, then turned and left. Looking at the back of big beard, Soga couldn''t help but look blankly. For a long time, Soga firmly squeezed his fist. In any case, he won''t change his original intention. It''s man-made. Soga always firmly believes that there is a market, there is a business, you see... The name here is a great business road, What do you do without being a businessman?


    In the next few days, Soga sorted out everyone''s information. As mentioned earlier, most of them are adventure teams, so they have almost completely explored the areas of the first three passes. Where there are villages and where there are specialties are clearly recorded.


    Some people may wonder why these guys cooperate so much and actually tell the news they know. In fact, even if they want to lie, they dare not. As an adventure group, they must explore certain goals before they are qualified. Although the exploration goals received by each team are different, they are always repeated. Once you lie, Right away.


    After receiving other people''s money and taking the materials they have worked hard to sort out for many years, it''s naturally time for Soga to help them. In the next week, Soga went back and forth six times and sent all the adventurers blocked in the post station to the edge of tagan desert. Everything next depends on them.


    After seeing everyone off, the village returned to its former tranquility. Such an environment is indeed very comfortable and comfortable, but it is definitely not suitable for people like Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole to live for a long time. One by one, they urged Soga to go on the road as soon as possible.


    Although they have embarked on the great trade route, strictly speaking, they are still at the starting point. If they want to see the wonders of the great trade route, they have to leave the post station and move forward.


    However, Soga rejected the three''s request, chose to live in the post station temporarily, and told Xiang Yun and Roger to review their war skills and not just want to see what scenery.


    After placing the other three, Soga called Niko over, turned over the information and materials left by those guys, and asked Niko to draw a map according to the information.


    In fact, there is a map on the great business road. Nicole has it in his hand. It was painted by his ancestors, but you know, the manpower is limited after all, and it is absolutely impossible to draw too carefully.


    But now it''s different. With the help of hundreds of teams, Soga has almost mastered all the map information of the first three passes. Now what Soga needs to do is to draw a detailed map of the great commercial road and mark every village, specialty and representative place.


    It took a month for Soga to complete all the map marking of the first three levels. As long as you hold this map, you can find the origin of any special products, minerals and precious items at any time, which is really precious for businessmen.


    A month later, just as Xiang Yun and Roger were about to leave, Soga finally announced that they could start. After simply packing their bags, the four said goodbye to the manager of the post station, that is, the old man, and finally officially embarked on the journey.


    Although there are few roads on the great commercial road, there are only few, not none. In fact, there are still roads between residence and residence. However, if you want to go to other places halfway, there is really no road.


    Driving the chariot pulled by Barr, the four of them finally got on the road. Roger and Xiang Yun are responsible for driving. After all, Nicole is a girl. She can''t be asked to work hard, but... Although that''s true, from Roger and Xiang Yun''s envious eyes on Nicole, Soga can fully guess their depression.


    "Roar!" While walking, a dozen Gray figures suddenly jumped out of the woods by the side of the road and blocked the way of the chariot.


    Through the glass, Xiang Yun looked at the Warcraft blocking the road, and then turned to the people in the tent: "Hello! There are ten green wolves blocking the way. I''ll go down and clean up! "


    While talking, Xiang Yun pushed open the door and pulled out the sword behind him. For a moment, he heard a loud noise. It took only more than ten seconds. Xiang Yun finished everything, returned to the car with a bloody sword and continued to move forward.


    Such a small episode did not disturb the three guys in the tent. Soga was still holding the map in his hand, watching and thinking carefully. Roger was lazily dozing against the tent wall. As for Nicole, he was wiping the dagger in his hand again and again with a silk handkerchief.


    But after a while, the bus stopped again. At the same time, Xiang Yun informed everyone again that there was another Warcraft blocking the way. He had to go out and clean up.


    At the beginning, we didn''t pay much attention. It''s normal to walk outside and encounter Warcraft blocking the road, but with the passage of time, we gradually feel wrong. After a while, we have encountered more than a dozen waves of Warcraft blocking the road. How can we go!


    He got into the tent with a tired face. Xiang Yun smiled bitterly and said to Roger, "well, it''s your turn to drive for a while. I must have a rest. Otherwise, if I encounter another wave of Warcraft, I may have to hang flowers!"


    "Ah!" Looking at Xiang Yun in amazement, Roger shouted, "boss, it''s only a little longer. Are you going to change your shift? Although Warcraft appears a little frequently, with your strength, you won''t spend too much energy! "


    Sitting on the soft plush carpet, Xiang Yun said wearily, "don''t talk nonsense and go out and drive quickly. Won''t you feel whether Warcraft is strong or not?"


    He glanced at Xiang Yun unhappily. Roger reluctantly stood up, walked out of the tent, started driving the chariot and continued to move forward. In his opinion, Xiang Yun was just pretending. He wanted to be lazy, just a dozen waves of Warcraft. How could he be so tired!


    However, after a while, Roger returned to the tent with a bitter face and said to Soga with a sad face: "boss, what place is this? Why is Warcraft so powerful, grandma''s... If you continue like this, I must die!"


    "Oh?" Suspiciously put down the map in his hand, Soga looked at Roger and said, "why, is the Warcraft blocking the way very powerful? It''s impossible! "


    "Ha ha..." with a bitter smile, Roger said painfully: "are they strong or not? It''s another thing to say, but these guys actually have a very strong energy shield. Unless they spend a lot of attacks and break their energy shield, they won''t hurt them at all!"


    "What!" Looking at Roger in horror, Soga said incredulously, "what are you talking about? These Warcraft have energy shields? Are you kidding! Only Warcraft above the middle level can have energy shield. Don''t tell me, those blocking the way are intermediate Warcraft! That''s impossible. "


    "No! They''re right, that''s the truth! " As soon as Soga''s words fell, Niko said in a secluded way.


    Hearing Niko''s words, the three men turned to look at Niko. Under the gaze of the three men, Niko said calmly: "the great trade road is a particularly strange place where magic fruits are produced. Among these magic fruits, one of the most common fruit is called tough fruit. After eating this fruit, the body will become extremely tough, Once you eat too much, energy will even come out through the body and condense into an energy shield! "


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at Nicole in horror, Soga exclaimed, "so all creatures here seem to have this kind of shield?"


    "En..." nodded slightly, and Niko said blandly: "this is not a secret. On the great business road, all Warcraft have more than ten times the defense of external Warcraft. As for other aspects, it depends on the area where they live and the type of magic fruit growing in this area."


    As soon as Nicole''s words fell, Xiang Yun suddenly nodded, turned to look at Soga and said, "boss, now you understand why we are so tired? The Warcraft that can die with one knife now has to chop more than a dozen knives. Even iron people can''t stand it! "


    Hearing what Nicole and Xiang Yun said, Soga couldn''t help frowning and thinking. If he continued like this, it would be absolutely impossible. If he walked three steps and stopped like this, when would he be able to reach his destination!


    While thinking, the whole carriage suddenly shook and was stunned. Roger quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the door. In his eyes, he saw a group of Warcraft that looked like lions, but wanted to be majestic. He had surrounded the chariot in groups, and the colored blades roared on the body under the fierce impact, The chariot is like a small boat in the rough waves, and it may topple at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and Roger dare not neglect it. At the same time, they jump out of the door and fight with those lions like Warcraft. At the same time, Soga and Nicole also gather in front of the door and watch it attentively.


    It''s worthy of playing with his legs. Roger''s action is obviously faster than Xiang Yun. He was the first to contact the lion beast. First, he had a serial foot and kicked four wind blades shot at him continuously. Then... Roger''s body turned violently and his feet kicked one of the lion beasts like lightning.


    "Bang Bang..." Roger''s feet kicked heavily on the lion beast one after another. Under the huge impulse, the lion beast''s body had to retreat under stress, but miraculously insisted!


    Under Soga''s careful observation, Roger didn''t really kick on the lion beast. Whenever Roger''s feet reached about ten centimeters in front of the lion beast''s skin, a blue halo flashed on the lion beast, buffering Roger''s attack, so that he couldn''t hit the target effectively.


    Roger didn''t flinch. He kicked one foot after another. Under Roger''s attack, the halo around the lion beast''s body became thinner and thinner, and the distance from the lion beast to the body became closer and closer. From the first ten centimeters to the end, it completely disappeared. Roger needed to kick about ten feet continuously!


    Finally, after completely using up the lion''s energy shield, Roger suddenly flew up and kicked heavily on the lion''s side. In the sound of broken bones, the lion gave a sad howl, and his body was kicked out of the air for more than 30 meters and hit a huge tree. Then he stopped. Under the violent impact, he lost the protection of the energy shield, All the bones of the lion beast are broken and dead.


    At the same time that Roger successfully killed a lion beast, Xiang Yun''s battle was almost over. He waved his Sabre crazily. With each sabre, the lion beast''s body would burst with blue light. It took seven or eight sabres to break the energy shield around the lion beast''s body, and cut the lion beast in half.


    Although on the surface, Roger only kicked ten feet, and Xiang Yun only split about ten knives, you know, every foot and knife is all-out, and the consumption of physical strength and energy is extremely huge. Moreover, although he successfully killed two lion beasts, there are still more than 20 lion beasts wandering around the chariot. At the moment... These lion beasts are frantically surrounding Xiang Yun and Roger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 194

    Fortunately, although the lion beast was strong, Xiang Yun and Roger''s strength was not generally strong. After five minutes of hard struggle, more than 20 lion beasts were all killed in the hands of Roger and Xiang Yun.


    He gasped violently. Roger almost moved and came to the chariot. He was tired and held the chariot. Roger shivered and said, "I''m not the boss. Stop and have a rest. If I continue, I''ll really hang up. I''m not killed by Warcraft, but tired to death!"


    Looking at Roger and Xiang Yun tired to death, Soga Leng said, "can''t you stand it? If so, you can choose to quit while it''s still early! "


    "Er!" Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and Roger were stunned. They looked at Soga blankly and couldn''t say a word.


    As if he didn''t feel their eyes, Soga said in a deep voice: "this is a great business road, where any difficulties will appear. You must know that we are not the only ones who encounter all this. In fact, everyone will encounter such things on the whole great business road."


    "This..." after a slight hesitation, Nicole still said, "young master Soga, others choose to bypass. As long as they don''t go straight, don''t go along the road, and thieves explore the way, they can basically cross the past quickly and unobstructed."


    Nodded, Soga looked at Nicole and said, "you''re right. If we don''t keep walking along the road and if we send you out to explore, we can really avoid these Warcraft, but we need to find out what our purpose here is. Is it to avoid?"


    While talking, Soga looked at Xiang Yun: "Xiang Yun, you used to think there were too few opponents. Now you won''t have this regret anymore. Do you want to retreat?"


    Narrowed his eyes slightly, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "I understand, captain. Don''t worry. Just now I was just complaining. No matter who the opponent is or how many opponents there are, when did Xiang Yun shrink back!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger eagerly replied: "yes, yes, yes... I am the same. Hey, hey... If there is more Warcraft, just more. I will abuse one, two, and one pair. You''re welcome!"


    He looked at them angrily, and Soga whispered, "forget it. If you two just rely on you, I''m afraid you''ll be tired in a short time. Next... I''ll come out for rotation! If the three of us rotate, we should all have a good rest. "


    While talking, Soga slightly moved away from the door: "you three get back in the car quickly, and then I''ll drive. Xiang Yun and Roger, you two have a rest quickly, so as to replace me."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and Roger didn''t talk much nonsense. They directly climbed back into the car and began to close their eyes. Everyone knows that now is not the time to show off their abilities. Otherwise, it will be inevitable to lose face in the future. The Warcraft here is not a lamb that can be slaughtered easily!


    Under Soga''s driving, the chariot continued to move along the road. To everyone''s surprise, after walking for more than an hour under Soga''s driving, it never encountered any wave of Warcraft blocking the road again.


    At noon, they stopped the car and Roger cooked a rich lunch. After everyone had a full meal, they continued to move forward. After just starting for a while, finally... Warcraft appeared again.


    Looking at the magic bear jumping out of the roadside grass quickly, Soga couldn''t help frowning. After counting, there were more than 30 giant bears. Looking carefully, these giant bears were covered with long red hair, more than three meters tall, and extremely strong. At a glance, he knew they were not easy to deal with.


    While thinking, Soga stopped the chariot and pushed the door out. Soga knew very well that the team could not allow these huge guys to get close to the chariot. Otherwise, as long as they slapped down casually, the chariot would have to fall to the ground even if it didn''t fall apart.


    However, to stop so many giant bears, Soga alone is not enough. Although Xiang Yun and Roger can be called out, it''s too shameful.


    While thinking, Soga waved his left hand slightly and opened the space ring. The Milky figure of the little guy jumped out of the ring in an instant. A pair of short forelimbs tightly hugged Soga''s neck and narrowed his eyes.


    Hard to pull the little guy out of his arms, Soga said eagerly: "stop making trouble, you''ll start fighting soon. If you make trouble again, you''ll be patted into meat patties!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the little guy''s body suddenly stiffened. Mumu turned his head and looked behind him. The next moment... A large row of tall and wide red giant bears appeared in the little guy''s sight.


    Facing such a strong and bloody giant bear, the little guy suddenly jumped out of Soga''s arms, his wings were slightly fanned, and his body was suspended in mid air. At the same time, layers of Ice Armor appeared on his body one after another.


    "Boom!" Finally... After covering dozens of layers of ice armor, the little guy who was six meters tall and stronger than the bloody giant bear fell from the air like a meteorite and stopped in front of all the bloody giant bears.


    In the face of Xiaoqiang, who was twice as tall and strong as himself, the bloody giant bears were not afraid at all. They stood up one after another, waved huge claws and surrounded the diamond dragon.


    "Bah!" Facing the rapidly approaching blood colored giant bear, the diamond dragon suddenly opened its huge mouth, and suddenly a blue cold fog came out of the mouth, freezing a blood colored giant bear on the ground¡° Click... Click... "Facing the ice around the body, the bloody giant bear only struggled slightly, and the ice around the body broke. At the same time, the frozen bloody giant bear continued to step forward and forced towards the diamond dragon. Seeing this scene, not only Soga, but even the diamond dragon, blankly opened his mouth. The blood colored giant bear was so powerful that he almost regarded the ice as nothing. If he didn''t know the power of the diamond dragon''s ice, Soga would doubt whether the ice armor was paper paste. Just a little stunned, more than 30 bloody giant bears have surrounded the diamond dragon in the middle, waving huge bear paws one by one and snapping at the diamond dragon. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing proudly. Although these giant bears are powerful, they are still too naive to fight the diamond dragon. How can they destroy the Ice Armor up to one meter thick! While thinking, the battle between the bloody giant bear and the diamond dragon finally began. In the violent click, Soga was stunned to see the Ice Armor around the diamond dragon flying sideways, which was completely different from Soga''s imagination! The strength of these bloody giant bears is too strong. Once they slap down, they will immediately shoot a large piece of Ice Armor. More than a dozen giant bears shoot at the same time, almost just one bear and one claw, and the body of the diamond dragon immediately collapsed¡° Haw... "With a scream, the little guy''s milky body suddenly jumped out of the scattered Ice Armor, flapped his wings and flew back to Soga''s arms. He took the little guy in his arms and looked carefully. After making sure that the little guy was not hurt, Soga was relieved. Fortunately... These bloody giant bears can''t fly. There''s nothing to do with the little guy. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous just now. Looking at the little guy trembling slightly in his arms, Soga couldn''t help sighing. He knew very well that the reason why the diamond dragon would collapse so quickly was that the power of the bloody giant bear was too great. On the other hand, the diamond dragon had just entered the growth stage, and its strength was too low. And most importantly, the temperature of the diamond dragon''s ice armor was too low and its hardness was not strong. While thinking, Soga took the diamond dragon back into the space ring and took a deep breath. Soga knew that next... He had to solve these problems by himself. Facing the blood colored giant bear slowly, Soga stepped a little, and his body jumped up. His right hand explored the place. The ice roared and raged in the blood colored giant bear group. Hundreds of ice blades roared, cutting and galloping in the blood colored giant bear group. Faced with the cutting of hundreds of ice blades, the bloody giant bears don''t seem to care much. They gathered towards Soga one after another and tried to attack Soga. Unfortunately, Soga is now spinning in mid air. How can it be touched. In mid air, Soga constantly moved his position and tried to get 30 blood colored giant bears together. Only in this way, Soga''s ice roar can spread to all blood colored giant bears. The horror of magicians lies not only in their powerful magic attack power, but also in a wide range of attacks. Take ice roar as an example. With Soga''s current strength, any ice roar can turn a range of 10 meters in diameter into ice blade purgatory. With only one ice roar, hundreds of ice blades can be released, which is enough to withstand hundreds of attacks by thieves at the same level! The light blue ice blade swirls and cuts on the body of a blood colored giant bear. Whenever the ice blade contacts the body of the blood colored giant bear, it will burst into brilliant blue light. With the continuous rotation and cutting of groups of ice blades, the energy shield around the blood * * becomes thinner and thinner. Finally, when Soga shows this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 195

    I thought that after pouring so much money on the ground, bold people would come out to watch, but I didn''t think. After waiting for a long time, no villager came out of the house, as if he didn''t see the coins all over the ground.


    With a helpless sigh, Soga knew that these villagers must have encountered something. Otherwise, he would never be so careful. What makes Soga depressed is that he has to bear the consequences for the sins done by others. It''s really depressing.


    In desperation, Soga took out his tent and set up a tent in the small square in the center of the village. At the same time, Roger also took out spices and appliances and began to cook.


    At night, Soga gathered three partners together. Four people drank the juice extracted by Roger and sat in a circle. While drinking the juice, they looked at the map in front of them and listened to Soga''s explanation.


    Looking at the three partners, Soga said in a deep voice: "from tomorrow on, we don''t need to continue to get together. I''ll be responsible for running business alone. Even if you follow, it''s useless. We might as well separate our heads and act. In this way, the efficiency will be much higher."


    "En..." nodded approvingly, and Xiang Yun said, "yes, that''s right. Let''s follow you everywhere to do business. It''s really annoying. Moreover, because we can''t avoid Warcraft, our actions become a problem. We can''t do anything step by step."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga continued: "now, I have made a map with Nicole. According to everyone''s goals, I have marked the relevant places respectively. As long as I follow the map, there will be no problem!"


    While talking, Soga looked at Xiang Yun and told him, "Xiang Yun, on your map, all the sections marked in the first level that any team must pass through. As long as you wander between these sections, you can find a large number of adventurers active in the first level, which will definitely let you grab enough!"


    "Hey, hey..." Xiang Yun happily put away the map in front of him, looked at Soga with admiration and said, "the boss knows me and knows I can''t bear it. Thank you!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga turned to look at Niko: "Niko, on your map, I marked you the mysterious areas worth exploring in the first level. You''ll set out early tomorrow morning to explore those areas!"


    She nodded with joy. Nicole didn''t say much. From her expression, she was obviously looking forward to her adventure career after tomorrow.


    Next, Soga turned to Roger and said in a deep voice, "as for you, I have drawn the villages that are more vulnerable to harassment in the first level. You can go there and take the task as a mercenary to attack those who harass the villages."


    "En en..." he nodded excitedly, and Roger said excitedly: "thank you, boss. Don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    After telling the three, Soga frowned and said, "before starting, I have a few words to tell you. Everyone acts alone, so once you start, you are one to many, so there are several principles. I hope you must abide by them!"


    "Boss... If you have anything to say, just explain it. Let''s listen!" As soon as Soga''s words fell, Roger happily agreed.


    Nodded slightly, Soga told: "first of all, we should be careful and not be too radical. You three are all. If you can''t challenge at present, don''t challenge. Even if it''s practice, we should do according to our ability. I don''t want to lose any teammates when we gather again!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "don''t worry, boss. We know a lot about this. After all... We are not children anymore, but the three of us have been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. We know what to do and what not to do!"


    "En..." nodded reassuringly, and Soga continued: "second, everyone should improve their strength as soon as possible, use all means to get the magic fruit they want and enhance themselves. I hope... When we get together again in three months, everyone''s strength can be doubled!"


    "Aha!" As soon as Soga''s words fell, Roger laughed and said, "boss, we know that. We''re here to improve ourselves. We won''t waste such a good opportunity."


    As soon as Roger''s words fell, Nicole said, "what do you know? Do you know what fruit you should eat? Really, I don''t understand anything, so I promise casually. "


    "This..." Roger hesitated when he heard Nicole''s words. He wanted to refute Nicole, but in fact, he really didn''t know what kind of magic fruit to eat.


    While thinking, Soga said: "well... Roger and Xiang Yun, you two mainly eat tough fruits. Although the fruits are ordinary, they are very important to you. Defense is always the lifeline of warriors!"


    "En..." nodded approvingly, and Niko said: "before deciding what fruit you mainly want to eat, it''s better to eat tough fruit for the time being. You should remember not to eat too many kinds of magic fruits. There are conflicts between magic fruits. Many kinds of fruits are incompatible. Once you eat them at the same time, you will die instantly!"


    "Suck!" Hearing what Nicole said, Soga, Roger and Xiang Yun took a cold breath. At the same time, Nicole continued: "basically, except the most common tough fruit, all other magic fruits can''t be eaten at the same time, so I hope you can understand that unless you determine your own development direction, otherwise, Just eat tough fruit! "


    "En..." nodded approvingly, and Soga said, "yes, Nicole is right. Don''t mention the conflict between magic fruits. We shouldn''t eat too much just because we can only eat one fruit a week. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll become everything and everything will be loose."


    After pondering for a while, Soga said flatly: "I think we should do this first. For the time being, we should only eat tough fruits. While enhancing our defense ability, we should learn more about the types and characteristics of magic fruits. After understanding a certain degree, we can decide which fruit to eat!"


    "I see..." he nodded affirmatively, and Xiang Yun said, "you mean that we can only eat one kind of fruit except tough fruit, so we must choose the kind of fruit carefully!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." nodded his head again and again, and Roger agreed: "the so-called greedy is not rotten. After we really determine what fruit we need most, we can make a decision. Before that, we''d better eat tough fruit."


    Seeing that everyone''s opinions had finally reached an agreement, Soga nodded happily and said: "however, there are exceptions. Although the four of us have not decided what fruit to eat, I have decided that my diamond dragon will eat frozen fruit!"


    "Oh?" After listening to Soga''s words, the three guys looked at Soga suspiciously.


    Looking at the eyes of the three, Soga said flatly: "for the diamond dragon, the most important thing is the temperature. The lower the temperature, the higher the defense of the diamond dragon and the stronger the attack. Therefore... For the diamond dragon, the fruit he needs to eat does not need to be considered."


    "This..." after pondering for a while, Nicole said uncertainly, "I admit that what you said is really reasonable, but I think, young master Soga, you should also eat this kind of frozen fruit?"


    "Ha ha..." smiled bitterly and shook his head. Soga said helplessly, "yes, I wanted to eat, but you should know that magic fruit is not so easy to meet. If we both eat the same fruit, it must not be enough, so I can only change one fruit."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help being curious and said in doubt: "well, you''re right. It''s not easy to get a fruit. If you all eat it, you don''t know who to give it to. However, as an ice mage, if you don''t eat frozen fruit, what are you going to eat?"


    Looking at Nicole with a bitter smile, Soga shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know much about the types and abilities of magic fruits, so... It will take some time to be sure."


    After listening to Soga''s words, the other three guys couldn''t help thinking. In fact, not only Soga couldn''t decide, but also they couldn''t decide. During thinking, the three stood up one after another, went back to their beds and thought with their eyes closed.


    The next morning, after making an appointment about the time and place of the gathering, Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun packed their bags and left Qili Village. Only Soga still stayed in place and waited for the villagers to appear.


    After waiting for two days, finally... Although the villagers don''t want to, they must go out, otherwise, their normal life can''t be maintained, and they can''t care much if they don''t want to.


    Looking at the gradually bustling village, Soga thought a little, then smiled thoughtfully, turned back to the tent, Soga took out a blanket, and then took out a large number of strange objects from the outside of the commercial road from the space bag and placed them on the blanket.


    Sitting quietly behind the blanket, Soga narrowed her eyes slightly and tossed her right hand to practice the contract of ice and snow elves. She ignored the villagers around and didn''t mean to sell.


    After trying to go out for a period of time, the villagers'' courage gradually increased, and the flow of people among the villages gradually increased. After a while, everyone relaxed and began to move freely.


    Seeing this scene, Soga could not help but secretly rejoice. He went back to the tent and made a golden flag with a few big characters written in paint - Soga groceries!


    He picked up the flag with a pole. Soga returned to the carpet outside the tent and inserted the flag in front of the carpet. Then... Soga began to patiently fiddle with the objects on the carpet.


    First, put out the life potion, in groups of three, tied it with animal tendons, and put a manual in front of the life potion. Soga believes that this is definitely a dream for these hunters.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have life potions alone. Shujia puts out physical potions, magic potions and spiritual potions. Of course... Suoga can''t put those exquisite ones. For these villagers, ordinary potions are enough.


    If it''s just four-color medicine, this stall should be called medicine stall, and this is obviously not what Soga hopes. Fortunately, although Soga has just entered the great business road, there are some strange things in Soga''s space bag.


    First, I took out a comfortable recliner. It''s something from outside the great business road. It''s an absolute luxury. It''s just for enjoyment. Soga believes that such a good thing will definitely attract everyone''s interest.


    Travel tables, chairs, tents, daily necessities, various appliances, wine glasses, bowls and plates, Soga took out almost everything and sold it.


    Don''t worry that Soga will be useless. In fact, the villagers here also use these things because of different cultures, shapes and characteristics. Even if you sell these, Soga can buy another set locally.


    These things are used to attract adults, but Soga knows that these adults have rich experience and act cautiously. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for them to take the initiative. If you want to open the gap, you must start with the children.


    While thinking, Soga took out the alchemy furnace, then took out some waste parts from the space bag and began to make them. Under Soga''s skillful hands, toys were quickly born in front of Soga.


    You know, Soga is an alchemist who can even do magic coupling. Although Soga''s strength in this field is still very limited, today, with a large number of lost alchemy technologies, Soga is undoubtedly the top alchemist.


    Using the technique of making magic coupling, it''s easy for Soga to make toys. In only one morning, Soga made more than a dozen toys. These toys can not only make strange sounds, but also move around and make all kinds of lovely actions at the press of a button. It''s amazing.


    Of course, these are actually simple things. To put it bluntly, they are just toys, but... Soga applies the manufacturing technology of magic coupling to these toys, making them more magical.


    Excited to see more than a dozen toys dancing and making strange noises from time to time, Soga was very excited. Originally... Soga just wanted to make some toys to attract children, but unexpectedly, after making them all morning and constantly using magic coupling manufacturing technology and methods, Soga''s understanding of magic coupling has improved by leaps and bounds!


    The first toy made by Soga can only walk. After winding up, he will automatically walk on the ground. After making the first toy, combined with the manufacturing of magic coupling, Soga suddenly had a lot of ideas and inspiration in his mind.


    Therefore, the second toy can not only walk, but also cooperate with walking and make all kinds of sounds. When the third toy comes, it can walk, dance and make all kinds of calls at the same time.


    It can be said that every time a toy is made, Soga has a deeper understanding of the manufacturing of magic coupling. When Soga''s tenth toy finally takes shape, Soga can''t believe it was made by himself.


    As the morning passed, Soga stared at the thirteenth and last work. It was a humanoid toy, holding a toy sword. Once the button was pressed, the toy man would shout, wave the toy sword in his hand, and perform a typical Samurai attack routine - splitting, picking, stabbing, spinning, cutting, and savage collision, Finally, I stand with my sword. I have the magnanimity of a great master!


    Don''t underestimate this set of actions, which reflects the level of Soga magic couple manufacturing, the sense of balance of toys, the fluency of action connection, as well as the body shape, bearing and charm, which have reached a height that Soga can''t believe.


    "Wow! This little guy is really great. I really want one! " While Soga was looking at the last toy in amazement, a burst of Chinese characters whispered in front of Soga.


    I raised my head in doubt and looked around. I don''t know when, in front of Soga''s booth, it was surrounded by children. About thirty children around the age of ten crowded Soga''s booth.


    Gently put the toys in his hand on the stall. Soga kindly asked the children in front of him, "do you want toys?"


    "Yes!" In the face of Soga''s inquiry, all the children shouted with one voice.


    With a smile and a nod, Soga continued: "OK, children who want toys, go home immediately and tell their parents that I have toys to sell here, which can be bought with money or exchanged with things!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the children probably haven''t seen businessmen. They stood there blankly. Seeing this scene, Soga continued: "everyone should move quickly. There are only 13 toys here. If they are replaced by other children, there will be no more!"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, all the children quickly turned around and jumped in all directions of the village. At that speed, Soga couldn''t help sweating. These guys, so young, ran so fast. It seems that... All creatures on the great business road can''t be judged from the perspective of ordinary people.


    After a short wait, the children went back and forth. Each child dragged an adult in his hand. At the moment, the villagers seemed to put snacks a little and surrounded in the direction of Soga under the drag of the children.


    Looking at the things on Soga''s booth, more than a dozen villagers dragged by the children didn''t seem to be interested. Instead, they were very interested in the toy made by Soga. They stared at the villain one by one, with an expression that they wanted to buy very much.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 196

    Finally, an older man said, "this... My friend, how do you sell this little thing?"


    Seeing the door-to-door sale, Soga immediately got up, got up excitedly, took the toy and said, "you have a good eye. You picked the best thing here at a glance."


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, pretended to be a thoughtful expression, and then said flatly: "originally, this thing is very valuable, but when I first arrived in your place, it was my first deal, so I won''t make an offer. You can see how much it is!"


    Looking at the toy in Suoga''s hand with a deep face, the old man frowned and thought for a long time, and then said flatly, "my friend, how much do you have in total? If I want 100, can you provide them? "


    "A hundred!" Looking at the old man in horror, Soga couldn''t believe his ears. Soga didn''t understand why he bought so many toys!


    Seeing Soga''s surprised expression, the old man said in a deep voice: "you are really clever. I think... If you send one to each child, they can receive systematic martial arts teaching from a very young age. When they engrave these actions in their brains, then... When they grow up, Nature will turn these war skills into instincts! "


    "Wow!" After listening to the old man''s words, Suoga couldn''t help but marvel. The old man was too smart. If he forced his children to study and train, they wouldn''t learn well under the influence of anti annoying psychology. However, if it was a toy, it would be different. They played with toys every day and learned everything imperceptibly.


    While thinking, Soga took back the toy in his hand, looked at the old man seriously and said, "old Sir, I tell you the truth, it''s just a toy. If you use it as the children''s martial arts enlightenment coach, it''s still a little bad."


    "No!" He shook his head eagerly. The old man said, "although it''s very simple, it''s really good. This is the most exquisite toy I''ve seen in my life. It''s enough..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, Soga suddenly raised his hand to stop the old man from going on. At the same time... Soga continued: "anyway, you give me a week. If you want to use toys as martial arts enlightenment coaches for children, I will provide you with better things!"


    "This..." hesitantly looked at Soga. The old man reluctantly nodded and said, "well, since you insist, I can only promise you, but I want to know how to sell your toys? If it''s too expensive, we can''t afford it! "


    Smiling at the old man, Soga said flatly, "don''t worry, old man. Although I''m a businessman, my heart is not black. In terms of price, you can give it!"


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, the old man said bitterly: "you know, we are a hunter village, and everyone is not rich, so... We can only give you 100 business road coins for each toy! You see... "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Soga was excited and almost cried out. Don''t underestimate the one hundred commercial road coins and one hundred toys, it''s ten thousand yuan! Enough to buy a third-order magic fruit.


    However, since he is a businessman, Soga certainly can not agree. Although the cost of these toys is almost negligible, businessmen always strive to maximize their interests.


    While thinking, Soga frowned and said, "is the price given by the old man too low? Even if I make it for free, I can''t cover the cost alone. Look... It''s too bad! "


    "This..." looking at Soga awkwardly, the old man hesitated: "I know it''s too low, but we really can''t get more money, or... We only need ten?"


    "En..." pretended to think for a while, then Suo Jiameng patted his leg and said flatly: "well, old Sir, I can''t be cheap in terms of price, but you can exchange things!"


    "In exchange for something?" After listening to Soga''s words, the old man looked puzzled.


    Nodded, Soga smiled and said, "yes, as far as I know, there is a kind of Warcraft called golden beaver around your village. I think... You must have a lot of golden beaver fur?"


    Puzzled, the old man nodded and said, "yes, every family in our village has a lot of golden beaver fur. The golden beaver fur is soft and smooth. Generally, we use it as clothes. Do you want to change it?"


    He nodded excitedly, and Soga said definitely, "yes, as long as ten golden beaver skins, you can change a toy. What do you think?"


    "No problem, let''s make a deal!" Hearing Soga''s words, the old man looked like a ghost and even promised. Seeing this scene, Soga knew that he must have sold cheaper.


    Golden beaver is a kind of Warcraft with wind attribute. It''s not very powerful. It''s just that it''s too fast. Their fur is very beautiful, and there is a halo that always envelops around the fur. According to the information obtained from adventurers, a golden beaver skin can be sold at a high price of 100 commercial road coins in mainland villages! In other words, Soga sold every toy to the price of 1000!


    Besides being beautiful, clothes made of golden beaver fur can make people move silently and have a light body. Moreover, golden beaver fur always exudes a strange smell. It is women''s favorite material.


    Although she knows she''s cheap, Soga doesn''t regret it. Even if she knows she wants more, Soga can''t want more. Although businessmen pursue interests, they can''t be black!


    Although in this village, the villagers regard golden beaver skin as rags, it is only because of inconvenient transportation and underdeveloped information. Soga has earned ten times the profit, which is enough.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and picked up a group of four-color potions from the stall and said to the old man, "look, old Sir, this is my exclusive four-color potion, which can restore wounds, morale and magic, mental strength and physical strength. I think... As hunters, you must need these things very much?"


    "What!" Looking at the medicine in Soga''s hand in horror, the old man said in horror: "how is this possible? How could such a drug exist? You... You''re not lying, are you? "


    Smiling, throwing the hand of the medicine to the old man, Sook laughed and said, "cheat me not, but I has the final say. If you take this medicine, you can get it back, even if the experiment is not effective, then I will give you one hundred toys."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the old man quickly turned and left with the potions in his hand. Looking at the old man''s back, Soga knew that he must have taken these potions to verify.


    With satisfaction, Soga took back his eyes. Soga put away all the things on the stall. While cleaning up, Soga began to fantasize. I don''t know... How many golden beaver fur can he receive in this village?


    After putting away the booth, Soga returned to the tent, sat on the mat, closed his eyes and thought. Since he promised others, Soga must design enough toys to satisfy others.


    Although Soga is a real mage, you know, from beginning to end, what Soga yearns for most is samurai, so... Soga studies samurai''s war skills more thoroughly than magic. After all... Samurai''s war skills are so many, simple and effective, not as complicated as magic.


    Basically, the fighting skills of samurai are generally divided into splitting, picking, chopping, stabbing, chopping, sweeping, blocking, assault and collision. These nine basic technologies, no matter how powerful they are, have been developed from these foundations.


    Since the other party wants to enlighten the children''s martial arts, it can''t mislead the children. It should include all the basic combat skills of the samurai. Only in this way can he be regarded as a qualified enlightenment coach!


    While thinking, Soga took out the paper and pen, carefully calculated it, studied it for three days, and finally determined the final design scheme!


    In the next three days, Soga produced hundreds of toys according to the drawings. These toys can smoothly display the warrior''s nine basic combat skills. Not only that, Soga also made a bold innovation in order to interest the children.


    Finally, after the production of the 100th toy, Soga stretched greatly and stood up slowly. A whole week later, Soga finally completed the design and production of the 100th toy.


    Looking at hundreds of toys one foot tall, tall and straight, holding a big sword, Soga couldn''t help being satisfied. These toys are the highest masterpiece after Soga has studied alchemy for so many years!


    Put all the toys in the space bag. Soga opened the tent door and was ready to breathe fresh air. But as soon as he opened the door, Soga heard an exclamation!


    When he looked at it with a confused voice, he saw a big man looking at himself in surprise. Under Soga''s gaze, the strong man suddenly turned around and shouted: "village head! That guy wakes up! "


    Looking at the guy who opened his voice and shouted in amazement, Soga didn''t understand what was going on. In doubt, the silent village suddenly became lively. Countless figures jumped out of the houses in all directions and quickly gathered towards Soga''s position.


    Soon, the old man appeared in front of Soga again and looked at Soga with ecstasy. The old man trembled and said, "my friend, we have tried the medicine you gave me that day. The effect is really amazing! It''s incredible! "


    Slightly relieved, Soga said, "as a businessman, the most important thing is integrity. I can''t cheat."


    "En en..." he nodded eagerly. The old man said eagerly, "I don''t know. Can we use the golden beaver skin you said for some medicine?"


    Nodded happily, Soga said with a smile: "no problem, ten golden beaver skins, you can change a group of medicine. What do you think?"


    Looking at Soga with admiration, the old man said gratefully, "thank you very much, but I don''t understand. You absolutely know how effective these drugs are on us, but why do you only sell them so cheap?"


    Looking at the old man with a smile, Soga said sincerely: "I said, although I am a businessman, I am not black hearted. Although these drugs are life for you, as a businessman, I value integrity more. After all... What I want to do is not a one hammer deal. If possible, I will continue to do business with you!"


    Looking at Soga with admiration, the old man said excitedly: "thank you so much. Since you are so generous, I will order 400 groups of four-color potions from you on behalf of the whole village!"


    Excited, he brightened his eyes. Soga took out a toy from his arms and said, "with these 100 trainer machines, you just give me 5000 golden beaver skins!"


    "No problem!" He nodded excitedly. The old man said happily: "although the golden beaver skin is rare, it has been overstocked for hundreds of years. It''s no problem for one family to take out ten golden beaver skins!"


    "Hey, hey..." greedily licked his lips and Soga whispered, "old Sir, you should know that I''m a businessman. The reason why I came to Qili Village is to buy golden beaver skin. If you like, I''ll buy it at the price of 10 yuan per golden beaver skin!"


    "Ah!" Looking at Soga in surprise, the old man nodded and said, "no problem, I will help you convey it, but... I can''t guarantee that everyone will sell it to you!"


    Nodding with joy, Soga handed the toy in his hand to the old man and said, "by the way, you can check it. This is the new trainer I prepared for the children in your village!"


    He took the toy suspiciously. The old man looked at it carefully. Then he looked at Soga puzzled and said, "this... I think you''d better demonstrate it for us. I can''t fiddle with it!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga took back the toy, pointed to a button and said, "look, there''s a button here. Once you press it, the toy starts to move!"


    While talking, Soga pressed the button, and suddenly... The little man more than a foot tall moved quickly. The basic combat skills of each warrior were presented in front of everyone coherently and smoothly.


    "Wow!" Seeing this scene, all the villagers couldn''t help shouting. Although everyone knew these war skills, it was the first time to see that toys could do these war skills in such a high standard.


    Looking at the amazing eyes, Soga smiled mysteriously, reached out and picked up the toy, opened a cover behind the toy and showed nine buttons. Then... Soga explained: "look, here is the routine editor. Each of the nine buttons represents an action. According to the sequence of buttons, You can make different war technology connections! "


    While talking, Soga handed the toy to the old man and told him, "old Sir, you can set it. Set it for this toy according to the routine you think!"


    He took the toy in doubt. The old man observed it carefully. On each twist, there was a small word, chop, pick, chop and stab... And so on. After thinking for a while, the old man pressed it slowly. At the same time, Soga took out another toy, opened the cover behind the toy and quickly set it up.


    Soon, they almost completed the setting at the same time. Under the sign of Soga, they put the toy on the ground at the same time. At the same time, Soga said, "after I say start, let''s press the start button together!"


    In the face of Soga''s advice, the old man nodded although he was puzzled. Then... With Soga''s order, they pressed the button on the toy head at the same time.


    The next moment... Under everyone''s eyes, two toys more than a foot high, waving their big swords, fought together, and handed in three or four moves in a row, which was the winner. Soga''s toy was swept to the ground by the old man''s toy!


    Quietly looking at the two toys on the ground, all the hunters were stunned. Although only the two toys were fighting, there were too many things presented. The standard, coherent and smooth movement was a duel between two experts!


    Looking at the exclamation expression of the crowd with satisfaction, Suo enlarges his voice: "you see, the settings I just made are restrained by the old man''s settings. After using this toy, we will mobilize the children''s enthusiasm and initiative. It can not only enable them to learn all the basic combat skills of samurai, but most importantly, let the children understand the role of these combat skills, And the relationship between them, mobilize their brains and let them learn strategies and tactics from urination! "


    Looking at Soga with wonder, the old man said with admiration¡° Oh, my God! It''s amazing. Do you really exchange such a good thing for ten golden beaver skins? "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said flatly, "yes, as long as ten golden beaver skins are OK. As I said, as long as I say it, it will definitely count. Integrity is my life!"


    Facing Soga''s generosity, the old man seemed afraid of Soga''s regret. He immediately organized the villagers to trade with Soga. Soon... 100 toys and 400 groups of four-color potions were sent out. At the same time, 5000 golden beaver skins were also handed over to Soga.


    It''s said that Soga even offered 10 yuan a piece to buy golden beaver skin. The villagers sold two more pieces, but... People in the mountain village didn''t seem to pay much attention to money. It was not until dark that Soga bought 1000 golden beaver skins, and then no one would sell them again.


    Looking at Soga''s disappointed expression, the old man smiled mysteriously and said, "Mr. Soga, I know you want to buy more golden beaver skin, but you have nothing to move us."


    "Oh?" After looking at the old man suspiciously, Soga asked, "old Sir, do you have anything else you want? If so, I hope you can tell me. I''ll find a way to get it for you! "¡° Gulu... "He swallowed his saliva fiercely, and the old man narrowed his eyes and said:" Mr. Soga should know that we are a hunter village. We eat meat all year round and can''t farm, so... If you can get a batch of rice to satisfy our greed, I can help you raise 5000 golden beaver skins! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 197

    "Ring rice?" Hearing the name, Soga couldn''t help looking puzzled. From the mouth of the adventurer, Soga had never heard of this specialty and didn''t know where to buy it.


    In doubt, Soga tried to say to the old man, "well... It''s no problem to help you get loud rice, but where do you produce this kind of rice?"


    Puzzled, the old man looked at Soga and said suspiciously, "it''s strange that you ask. You''re a businessman. Of course you should know where it is made. We only get some from tourists occasionally and only eat once. We don''t know where it is made."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Soga knew that these hunters would never leave the surrounding villages in almost their whole life. It was impossible to know where the ring rice was produced. After all... How could a hunter trapped in a mountain village know what hundreds of adventurers didn''t know?


    While thinking, Soga nodded categorically and said, "well, although I don''t know where to buy ring rice, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to find out. I just hope you can hunt more golden beavers and don''t let me work in vain."


    After listening to Soga''s words, the old man looked serious and said seriously, "don''t worry, the people depend on food. What we hunters value most is food. As long as you bring food, what we hunters don''t want is the things on Warcraft."


    He nodded slightly. Soga was about to leave. Suddenly he remembered something and pondered for a while. Soga said uncertainly, "by the way, old man, I heard that there is a magic fruit here, which seems to be called tough fruit. I don''t know... Do you have it in your village?"


    "Tough fruit?" He looked at Soga suspiciously. The old man said suspiciously, "do you want to eat tough fruit?"


    "En en..." nodded definitely, and Soga hehe smiled: "you know, this fruit can enhance human defense, so..."


    Before Soga finished speaking, the old man laughed and said, "tough fruit, every family has seed, you see... Isn''t that the one around you?"


    "Well?" Suspiciously, I looked down the old man''s hand. Next to the tent, a row of low green bushes were neatly arranged. Surrounded by the bushes, a delicate and chic small tree was standing there in the wind. Looking at the distance, there are at least hundreds of such small trees within the range of sight.


    These small trees are about one meter high, light blue, with fine branches and beautiful shapes. At the top of each tree, there is a light blue fruit. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Looking at Soga''s horrified expression, the old man laughed and said, "this thing has been planted in our village for hundreds of years. Both adults and children eat it from snacks. If you want to eat, you can pick it yourself, but you should pay attention that only blue fruits are mature!"


    "This..." looking at the old man excitedly, Soga said eagerly: "old Sir, I don''t know how much these fruits are? If... "


    "Cut..." before Soga finished speaking, the old man waved his hand in disdain and said generously: "don''t always be money. Although you are a businessman, you are also a friend of Qili Village. How can we collect money? You can eat it casually, but you have to pay attention that you can only eat one a week, otherwise there will be problems."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Soga did not hurry to pick the fruit. His eyes turned slightly and whispered to the old man¡° Thank you very much, but... I don''t know how many levels of tough fruits you have here? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the old man looked fierce and serious. He looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no one, he whispered to Soga: "the reason why our village was built here is because it is a gathering place for tough fruits. There are some first, second and third-order fruits in the village, but there are more than four orders of tough fruits in the jungle around our village!"


    He nodded excitedly, and Soga said eagerly, "old Sir, I don''t know. Can you help me point out the specific location of those tough fruits above level 4?"


    "Hey, hey..." smiled proudly, and the old man nodded: "no problem, as long as you get us Xiangshui rice, I''ll help you point it out, and... The more rice you get us, the higher the level of tough fruit I give you! If you can get enough Xiangshui rice for the whole village for a year, I''ll give you the only ten step tough fruit in the holy land of our village! "


    He nodded categorically, and Soga couldn''t wait to say, "old Sir, let''s just say that. Don''t go back. You have to keep this fruit for me for half a year at most. I''ll get you a year''s rice!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, the old man opened his mouth in horror and said unbelievably, "are you serious or false? I was just joking with you. Although the fruit is precious, it is not worth it... "


    "Yes!" Before the old man finished speaking, Soga suddenly raised his hand and interrupted the old man''s words: "old Sir, it''s my business whether it''s worth it or not. Just look after the holy fruit and I''ll get water and rice!"


    Speaking of this, Soga turned his eyes and said expectantly, "by the way, old Sir, do you know if there are any other magic fruits in your village besides tough fruits?"


    He shook his head with a wry smile. The old man said helplessly, "you''re asking a strange question. Don''t you know? Magic fruits cannot be mixed. There can only be one magic fruit in each area! "


    Clearly nodded. Soga didn''t continue to ask. He ran directly to the nearby tree and picked two green tough fruits. When he was ready to put them into his mouth, the old man on one side suddenly called him.


    Looking at Soga nervously, the old man said nervously, "Hello! What do you want? Didn''t I say? You can only eat one at a time. If you eat two, there will be problems. You have to be a loser if you don''t die! "


    "Hey, hey..." with a mysterious smile, Suoga nodded and said, "I know I can only eat one. The reason why I choose two is because I have a partner who wants to eat one."


    While talking, Soga waved slightly and suddenly... There was a wave in the space. The Milky figure of the diamond dragon slowly appeared in the air. The next moment... The diamond dragon shouted excitedly and rushed into Soga''s arms and lingered intimately.


    He picked up a tough fruit and handed it to the diamond dragon''s mouth. Soga said intimately, "come on... This is delicious. Eat one quickly."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon obediently opened his mouth. At the same time, Soga handed the tough fruit the size of grapes to the diamond dragon''s mouth.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the diamond dragon was about to eat into his mouth, the next moment... The old man said again: "I want to confirm the following. Have you ever eaten tough fruit before? If you eat it for the first time, you must eat the first-order tough fruit. If you eat it more and more, you will certainly be unable to withstand the impact of energy. Although you will not die or die, you will certainly be greatly hurt! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Soga''s hand trembled suddenly, and the tough fruit in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at the old man in horror, and Soga said in horror: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I just take the first-order tough fruit? "


    "En..." nodded slightly, and the old man said positively: "what you just took is a third-order tough fruit. If you haven''t eaten it before, you will lose half your life if you don''t die!"


    "This......" wiped the sweat on his forehead, Soga said in fear: "God, it''s really dangerous. These fruits look the same. Who knows whether they are first-order or second-order. How do you distinguish them?"


    Shaking his head, the old man smiled and said, "it seems that you really don''t know much about our world. Let me tell you. In fact, both magic fruit and all kinds of energy can be measured by a non-level public magic. The name of this magic is the eye of the mind!"


    The eye of the mind is a kind of spiritual magic without order. Because it is a practical magic, it has not been lost even after the catastrophe. Especially on the great business road, it has become a necessary magic for everyone.


    Although the eye of the mind belongs to magic, in fact, it does not have to be performed by a magician. People of all professions can use it. Using the eye of the mind can judge the strength of energy.


    Of course, the mind''s eye is also limited. A low hand can''t see through the strength of an expert with the mind''s eye. If an expert sees a low hand, it''s 100% uncomfortable. Although everyone knows the mind''s eye, the limit of observation changes with the strength.


    With the patient explanation of the old man, Soga soon understood the mystery of the eye of the mind. Through a series of special mental methods and means, she can fully explore the biological energy equivalent to her strength and weaker than herself.


    According to the old man''s method, Soga showed his mind''s eye for the first time. Suddenly... A soul aura appeared around the old man''s body. At the same time, an energy bar appeared on the right side of the old man''s body.


    Seeing that Soga successfully displayed his mind''s eye, the old man smiled and said, "now, you should see my energy bar? Under the observation of the mind''s eye, the energy bar has ten colors, from low to high, namely red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, white and color. The corresponding ones are masters of all colors. "


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly and then continued: "of course... This ranking is not absolute. Many people with low defense color level have super combat power, but... Although people with low color level may not be strong, people with high color level must be cruel characters, so you should be careful in the future. Once you see people with high color level, Be careful, which means they have super physical strength and are simply non-human! "


    Looking at the old man in horror, Soga found that the energy bar beside the old man was actually blue. No wonder the original residents of these great trade routes can survive here. This strong shield alone is enough to exhaust each other''s energy.


    While thinking, Soga turned his head and looked around at the tough fruit trees. At this moment, Soga soon understood how to distinguish. At the moment of the soul, an energy bar appeared next to each fruit, which is red, orange and yellow. According to the old man, there is no doubt that Soga should choose the red tough fruit, That means it''s a first-order fruit.


    While thinking, Soga looked at his body. There was also an energy bar in front of him, but... The energy bar was empty and had no color, which showed that... Soga''s body had no protective ability at all. Just take a knife and you can poke it into Soga''s body.


    In fact, Soga himself knows that if he doesn''t eat tough fruits, the strength of human body is simply weak and terrible. Even a warrior can''t resist any attack. It can be said that without his body, human body has no strength, not even beast. At least, beast has tough leather.


    While thinking, Soga looked at the diamond dragon. Like Soga, the energy bar of the diamond dragon is empty and there is no protective energy at all. Although the diamond dragon is famous for defense, now the diamond dragon can only rely on ten heavy ice armor to defend. Once the ice armor is broken, the diamond dragon is similar to a sheep.


    While thinking, Soga threw the red and tough fruit in his hand into the diamond dragon''s mouth and felt what was in his mouth. The diamond dragon narrowed his eyes happily and swallowed the whole tough fruit after a while of chewing.


    Under Soga''s observation, a red mist quickly filled the energy bar next to the diamond dragon. At the same time, a red line appeared at the bottom of the energy bar!


    The old man looked at the diamond dragon with interest and said with admiration: "you are a good little pet. Your absorption capacity is very fast. You should pay attention to that only when the energy bar is full of red can you eat the next level of tough fruit, otherwise there will be problems."


    Nodded gratefully. Soga threw another tough fruit in his hand into his mouth. In an instant, a sweet juice quickly slid down Soga''s throat, and a very comfortable feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Look at yourself with your side eyes. In the energy bar displayed by the eye of the soul, a burst of turbulent red fog surged up, and its severity was more exaggerated than that of the diamond dragon.


    "Oh!" The old man exclaimed, "God, you look thin and weak, but unexpectedly, your physical strength is so strong!"


    Sighed and shook his head. The old man continued: "originally, I thought you should be a thief or mage, but now I understand that you must be a warrior. No one can have such a long physical strength except a warrior. It''s amazing."


    "What? Wait, wait... "After listening to the old man''s words, Soga suddenly interrupted the other party and said uncertainly," what did you just say? You say I''m a warrior? How is this possible... "


    "Hey, hey..." patted Soga on the shoulder. The old man smiled and said, "don''t pretend. You can''t pretend in front of me. At your age, you have such high physical strength. Even among warriors, you''re rare to see in a hundred years. Can you still be a mage with such a strong physique?"


    "This..." after listening to the old man''s words, Soga couldn''t help closing his mouth. He knew that the reason why he had such a strong physique was actually because he ate a lot of physical medicine during magic medicine, but it had nothing to do with the strength of his body. In fact, his physical strength was not too high.


    While thinking, the old man continued: "although everyone can only eat one tough fruit a week, everyone''s energy absorption rate of tough fruit is completely different. The stronger the physical strength, the faster and more they absorb, and the higher they can reach."


    While talking, the old man thought for a moment, and then continued: "as far as you are concerned, you can reach the red level full level by eating almost four tough fruits, but your diamond dragon has to eat six. You know... You two are already gifted people!"


    "This..." looking at the old man hesitantly, Soga asked uncertainly, "how many tough fruits do normal people usually have to eat to reach red level full?"


    After pondering for a while, the old man frowned and said, "this is not necessarily. Generally speaking, if you can reach the red level full by eating ten, you already belong to the strong. Some people need to eat hundreds of them to barely reach the red level full. Although they eat one every week, some people eat several to increase a trace of energy, and you can increase one quarter by eating one!"


    Looking at the old man in horror, Soga couldn''t believe that there would be such a good thing. In particular, he was surprised to hear that someone had to eat more than 100 to reach the red level. If he ate one a week, wouldn''t it take more than two years to reach it?


    After thinking about it, Soga calculated that according to the old man''s process, he can reach the red level in only one month, and the diamond dragon only takes one and a half months. Is this a bit exaggerated? It''s too bad, you know... He''s an authentic ice mage, not a warrior.


    While thinking, Soga looked up at the old man and said, "if so, does it mean that every time I eat four tough fruits, I can improve an energy level!"


    He nodded categorically, and the old man said happily: "in fact, the speed of improvement is directly related to the talent of absorption. No matter what energy level, you can reach the full level by eating only four fruits!"


    Looking at the old man in horror, Soga said incredulously, "in this way, I can reach the dream color level in only ten months! That''s unlikely! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 198

    He glanced at Soga angrily, and the old man said with a bitter smile: "of course not. Even if you are extremely talented, you have to get high-level tough fruits. As far as I know, only we have a level 10 dream tough fruit within a thousand miles, and you have to eat enough four to reach the full level state, I ask you... Where are you going to get so many high-level tough fruits? "


    "This..." facing the old man''s temperature, Soga finally calmed down. At the same time, the old man continued: "moreover, don''t you know that human beings have limits? Within the limit, you can achieve rapid growth, but when you reach the limit, the growth stops. You don''t think you can improve as long as you eat the fruit? If so, will I stay in my present state? "


    He shook his head in disappointment. Although he knew it was impossible, Soga still hoped that the idea just now could be realized. Unfortunately, there is no such cheap thing in the world.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Soga packed his bags and began to practice. The next morning, Soga got up early because... Today is the day to start.


    It was said that Soga was going to make rice for everyone. All the villagers gathered early in the morning to see Soga off. Especially the old man personally handed over the trust certificate to Soga. Until this time, Soga knew that the old man was the head of Qili Village!


    Before leaving, Suoga picked a tough fruit from the tree and put it into the space bag. He hoped that the environment in the space bag could keep the tough fruit for a long time. Unfortunately, the village head soon burst his dream. Even in the space ring, the magic fruit could not last too long. It would rot in two days at most.


    Disappointed, Soga can only take out the fruit. He doesn''t want the fruit to be moldy in the space ring. Looking at Soga''s disappointed expression, the village head reluctantly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "don''t be too disappointed. Tough fruit is not a rare magic fruit. You can see it everywhere within a thousand miles nearby. As long as you know these fruits, It can be picked everywhere. Although most of them are tough fruits of about three levels, it is enough for today''s Soga. "


    With the welcome of the villagers, Soga left Qili Village and embarked on the journey with diamond dragon. As for the chariot, it has been disassembled into parts by Soga and installed into the space ring. If she drives the car on the road, Soga can''t move alone.


    The reason why the great trade route is so terrible is that the Warcraft here is very powerful. Every time they destroy one, they consume a lot of energy. It can be said that the mages below the level of magicians are not qualified to come here. Even the weakest Warcraft cannot be destroyed. Their magic will dry up before the energy shield of Warcraft is broken.


    Fortunately, Soga has reached the top level of the great mage, especially in terms of magic, which is several times greater than the level of the great mage. Even without using four-color potions, Soga can definitely destroy those Warcraft.


    Not far from the village, Soga was intercepted by Warcraft again. Seven green wolves roared and blocked the way. Their blood red eyes were locked on Soga and the diamond dragon in his arms.


    Lengleng hum. After so long of energy accumulation, of course, how could Soga be afraid of these green wolves? He held the diamond dragon in his hands, and Soga pushed it out. For a time, the body of the diamond dragon was thrown more than ten meters high. At the same time, Soga said in a loud voice: "don''t sleep, little guy, start fighting!"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the diamond dragon suddenly opened its eyes in the air. In a cheerful cry, the blue light burst up, and Ice Armor appeared around the diamond dragon''s body one after another.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the diamond dragon finally fell to the ground. Under the heavy pressure of his strong and huge body, the whole earth seemed to tremble for it.


    Just standing firm, a blue figure appeared on the left shoulder of the diamond dragon. Looking carefully, it was Soga. At the moment... Standing high on the shoulder of the diamond Dragon up to six meters, Soga smiled, showed his mind''s eye and detected the energy index of the green Wolf''s defense shield.


    In fact, this energy shield brought by tough fruit has its own name on the great business road - life guardian. The value of life guardian is life value! Only when you consume all HP can you cause fatal damage to organisms.


    Under Soga''s observation, the green Wolf''s life guard showed a red color and shook his head contemptuously. Soga didn''t expect that the life guard of these guys was only red. It was really too weak.


    While thinking, Soga didn''t launch the ice roar slightly. In order to better understand the protection of life, Soga certainly wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. After all... These green wolves are no faster than the bloody giant bears, but their attack ability is not strong, and they can''t cause substantive damage to the diamond Dragon at all.


    With a slight exploration of his right hand, a black ice arrow shining with blue light jumped out of Soga''s right hand and accurately hit the shoulder blade of a green Wolf. Between the blue light explosion and flash, the energy bar on the side of the green Wolf disappeared about one tenth of the line!


    "Ah GA!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help screaming. Originally... In Soga''s opinion, the red level can be full in only one month, which should be very weak, but in fact, Soga''s black ice arrow can only consume one tenth of the green Wolf''s life protection, which is too exaggerated!


    While thinking, Soga raised his hand again, and the ice roar started in an instant. Two consecutive ice roars broke out from the seven green wolves in an instant. More than 100 sharp ice blades swished and cut through the wolves.


    Look carefully, under the attack of ice roar, the green Wolf''s red energy plummeted. When the ice roar finally raged, all seven green wolves had fallen to the ground, and even the bodies were frozen into ice!


    She frowned slightly. Soga knew that if it was a single attack, it would take ten attacks. If it was a group attack, take ice roar as an example, it would take 20 ice blades to cut continuously before she could break the life guard.


    In the face of this scene, Soga couldn''t help thinking. The green Wolf is the weakest Warcraft on the great business road. It belongs to red level Warcraft, but the weakest Warcraft alone has consumed so much energy of Soga. If the number is more, will Soga be exhausted?


    From the old village head, Soga learned that although the strength of the green wolves is the weakest, they usually act in groups, ranging from ten to hundreds. Soga can be sure that there is no need for more. As long as there are a group of 100 green wolves, Soga can only flee in confusion.


    With this understanding, Soga will be much more careful in his next actions. Fortunately, Soga has detailed maps, which are developed by adventurers. They avoid the gathering places of powerful Warcraft and belong to the safest channel. Even if they encounter Warcraft, they will not be too strong.


    All the way, finally... A week later, Soga was pleasantly surprised to find that his life guard had indeed reached a quarter of the level, and the diamond dragon was not bad. The red lines had occupied about one fifth of the whole energy bar.


    After a week''s calculation, Soga looked for it carefully. Sure enough, it was easy to find the first-order tough fruit. After eating one with the diamond dragon, the tumbling red fog surged again in the energy bar of life guard.


    Finally, a whole month later, when Soga finally reached the red level, it finally reached the target village - tidal City, an extremely magnificent city located by the lake.


    The reason why we chose tidal city as the destination is that we know from the information given by those adventurers that it is the largest city in the first pass, and the popularity of golden beaver skin here has reached an unimaginable level.


    Taking out the detailed map of the tide City, Soga soon found the largest leather goods station in the tide city. After some bargaining, finally... Soga didn''t say a penny. Until now, Soga finally understood that when dealing with local businessmen on the great business road, it can''t bargain.


    Some people may find it strange, but in fact, this is the rule here. Businessmen here think that if they can bargain, doesn''t it mean that their bid is false and watery? So... For the sake of reputation, businessmen would rather not do this business than make a counter-offer. They are as much as they want.


    Of course, although it is not allowed to bargain, businessmen also watch the menu. People like Soga, who are silent and nameless, certainly can''t get a high price. If they change to more famous businessmen, they naturally dare not bid indiscriminately.


    Frowning, although the other party''s offer is not low, it has reached the level of 100 yuan a piece on the market. At this point, the other party has not made an arbitrary offer, but Soga has a large amount of goods in his hand after all. If he sells them like this, he will obviously lose money.


    You know, this golden beaver skin is the most luxurious consumer goods here. Although the golden beaver skin is half a square meter in size, only two pieces of palm size can be used, which are located on both sides of the abdomen of the golden beaver.


    No matter who can wear a Qiu fur coat made of golden beaver skin, it is definitely a symbol of identity and status. Ordinary people don''t have much chance to see it.


    Now, Soga has a large number of golden beaver skins in his hand. Naturally, he wants to get more concessions. But what makes Soga embarrassed is that he can''t accept the other party''s offer. You know, even if he sells them piece by piece, that''s the price. Now he sells so many pieces at once, how can he still give them only 100 yuan?


    Looking at Soga''s frown, the fur store owner also regretted that he shouldn''t have offered too low. If he knew he had so many golden beaver skins, he would not only offer such a low price, but now the price has been opened, and there''s no way to regret.


    Looking at the expression of the owner of the leather store, Soga finally realized something and pondered a little. Soga said flatly: "well, boss, I agree with your price. 100 pieces are 100, but... I''m conditional!"


    "Conditions? What conditions, you say quickly! " Hearing that things had eased, the shopkeeper said eagerly.


    With a smile, Soga came up to the shopkeeper''s ear and said, "I can sell you 6000 golden beaver skins at the price of 100 each, but... You must help me raise 1000 bags of rice!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fur store owner frowned. You know... Although xiangrice is not valuable, 1000 bags are not cheap.


    While thinking, the shopkeeper took out a calculator and calculated quickly. For a long time, the shopkeeper found with a bitter smile that, with 1000 bags of rice, the unit price of 6000 golden beaver skins was close to his bottom line. It was completely between buying and not buying, and the profit was not too large.


    Looking at the shop owner''s expression, Soga soon understood that this guy must have misunderstood. In fact, Soga just asked him to raise the money. Soga still spent the money, but the shop owner obviously thought he wanted the money.


    However, what excited Soga was that from the expression of the shopkeeper, even if he took all the money, it was acceptable. From his expression, it seemed that he just earned less.


    While thinking, Soga turned his acting skills and said categorically, "boss, this is our first time to do business, and I can''t let you compensate. I know that if this price, you can''t earn much at all. Let''s do this¡°


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then said flatly, "I''ll sell you 6000 golden beaver skins, one of which is 100. You help me get 1000 bags of rice. In addition, I''ll give you 364 golden beaver skins for nothing. What do you think?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fur store owner couldn''t help but move. If 364 golden beaver skins were given away, plus the profits of 6000 golden beaver skins, he would earn little, but a lot. It''s difficult to do business. As long as he can earn a little, who would extrapolate the business? It''s not easy to survive these days!


    Looking at the owner of the leather store with emotion on his face, Soga added another dose of strong medicine: "boss, I know you lost a little this time, but don''t worry, I''m determined to do business here. Our business will grow in the future. What do you think we owe you this time? Let''s make it up next time?"


    Under the bewitchment of Soga, the fur store owner finally gave a horizontal heart and nodded categorically: "well, as you said, we are doing business for the first time, I will earn less. I agree to your terms!"


    In the next few days, the owner of the fur store quickly raised 1000 bags of Xiang rice, completed the transaction with Soga, and excitedly took over 600000 commercial road dollars. Soga could not believe that everything was true. Not only sold the golden beaver skin for 100, but more importantly, Soga got a promise to the old village head - 1000 bags of Xiang rice without spending a penny, It''s enough for 400 families to eat for a year. After all... Hunters still mainly eat meat.


    After the transaction, Soga did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he took more than 700000 commercial road coins and rushed to the Bank of tidal city to apply for a commercial road wealth card. This card can only be applied for if he entered the great commercial road as a businessman. Moreover, in order to ensure his reputation, he needs at least 500000 commercial road coins to be eligible.


    After getting the wealth card, Soga went straight to the adventure chamber of Commerce in tidal city and put 100 toy magic couplings made along the way on consignment there. Not only the magic couple, Soga also put ordinary four-color potions on the counter. These potions have no effect on the adventurers in the great trade route. After all... These potions are not refined, the supplement is too small, and they are of no practical use, which is only attractive to the local residents of the trade route.


    The so-called adventure chamber of commerce is actually opened for people of all adventure occupations, whether adventurers, thieves or mercenaries, we need a channel to trade goods obtained through various channels. Only in this way can we exchange goods for money or use money to buy goods we need, It is the only link between adventure occupations and the local community of great business routes.


    Consignment rules, first of all, you need to buy your own stall. For each stall, you have to pay a usage fee of 100 commercial road dollars every day. Each stall is accompanied by a salesperson. There is no need to give extra money.


    After giving hundreds of magic couplings to the salesperson, Soga carefully told him not to explain anything else, but the functions and characteristics of these toy magic couplings must be explained clearly. Otherwise, if people don''t understand, how can they spend money to buy them?


    With the wealth card, Soga does not need to use cash when dealing with businessmen. Connect the cards with each other and directly transfer the account. It is convenient and simple. Moreover... The money from commodity sales in the chamber of Commerce will also be automatically transferred to the card. It can be said that the wealth card is the symbol of businessmen!


    In the following week, Soga wandered around the tidal city. Instead of idling around, Soga was investigating the market. Only through in-depth and careful observation can it be possible to find potential business opportunities, and... Only by personally collecting data can we get the most authoritative information.


    A week later, Soga finally collected enough information, but when he was ready to rush back to Qili Village with xiangrice, a problem that had not been considered before was put in front of Soga.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 199

    Originally, Soga intended to use the space ring to load the 1000 bags of rice, but when Soga arrived at the warehouse under the leadership of the leather store owner and saw the mountains of rice with his own eyes, Soga was completely stupid.


    Originally, in Soga''s memory, the bags of rice were only small bags of twenty or thirty kilograms, but now when he saw it with his own eyes, Soga suddenly found how wrong his idea was. The rice in this bag was packed in sacks of 300 kilograms!


    Soga can do a lot of space rings, but the space ring must be carried in his hand and maintained by spiritual force. Once it is removed, all items in the space ring will be squeezed out by the space force and fall to the ground in front of him. In other words, Soga can only carry ten rings at most.


    Soga''s top space ring is only 100 cubic meters. It can''t even hold 100 bags of rice. As for other space rings, it is only 10 cubic meters. In this way, even if Soga empties the space ring and loads all the rice, it can''t hold 200 bags.


    It takes about a month to get from here to Qili Village. If you want to install the 1000 bags of rice back to Qili Village with a space ring, it will take at least five round trips, a full ten months, which is too long. Soga doesn''t want to spend so much time as a porter.


    But unfortunately, Soga is also thinking about the 10 steps of tough fruit promised by the old village head of Qili Village. It''s not very good. It has been found that within a thousand miles, I''m afraid it''s only in Qili Village.


    Of course, there must be more than one tenth order tough fruit, but... Similar to the tenth order tough fruit, if you grow in an ordinary place, I''m afraid people will pick the fifth and sixth order before you grow to the tenth order. Only the tough fruit growing in a secret or dangerous environment can be preserved, And this is obviously beyond the scope of human exploration.


    Looking at the mountains of rice in front of him, Soga was at a loss. What should I do? What should I do now? It''s impossible to give up. It''s impossible to give up. Looking at the pile of rice that belongs to her, Soga is going crazy in pain.


    Some people may say that villagers can be hired to put rings on their bags to help Soga transport goods, but in fact, if the goods are so lucky, Soga will not be able to do the business. The Warcraft that often appear on the road is enough to chew the bones of the common people.


    Of course, Soga also wants to ask for help from foreign adventurers. The mercenaries among the adventurers take the goods to Qili Village, but Soga knows that it is no easier to find an adventurer who wants to enter here as a mercenary team than a business group. Basically, this problem does not need to be considered.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally chose to give up the deal temporarily. After all... Soga can''t spend ten months to complete a deal, but Soga won''t be foolish enough to give up the business. Now he has to rent a warehouse in tidal city and store 1000 bags of rice in it. He can finish the business when he can, Anyway, the old village head didn''t set a time limit. If he waited a little longer, the hunters would save more golden beaver skins.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in Soga''s current state, there is no need for too high-level tough fruits. Even if he gives Soga the tenth level dream level tough fruits now, I''m afraid he has no luck to lose weight and dare not eat them for free. It''s no different from suicide.


    After giving up the business, Soga rushed to the local adventure trade union to inquire about the information. After having preliminarily mastered the commercial needs of tidal City, what Soga needs to do now is to make the most reasonable judgment and find out the business that makes the most money and can maximize his strength at the same time.


    After arriving at the adventure trade union, Soga paid a thousand dollars and sent out an information collection request. The so-called information collection request is actually to get the information you want from the adventure trade union.


    The reason why Soga is so keen on doing business with him is that he just doesn''t want to waste time. While running a business, he can improve his strength through battle. However, the money from running a business can be used to buy all kinds of magic fruits, which can be described as killing multiple birds with one stone.


    Although frost Bruce Lee is also eating tough fruit now, Soga knows that the most important thing frost Bruce Lee should eat is frozen fruit. Once frost Bruce Lee''s Ice Armor is broken, I''m afraid no matter how powerful the tough fruit is, the top boundary of tough fruit can''t be compared with the ultimate form of diamond dragon.


    When the tough fruit reaches the highest level, it is almost invincible, but as long as a powerful attack, it can still consume the energy of the tough fruit. However, the Ice Armor of the diamond dragon is different. It is almost immune to the attack of things and demons. No matter how you attack, it will not have any use. The Ice Armor of the diamond dragon is harder than steel, In particular, ice armor at absolute zero has no power to destroy.


    What the frozen fruit brings to the diamond dragon is the additional low temperature. On the basis of the original low temperature of the diamond dragon, it can cool the ice armor and the attack of the diamond dragon again, so that the ability of the diamond dragon can reach a terrible height.


    Frozen fruit belongs to special function, while the Ice Armor of diamond dragon belongs to magic. When powers and magic are superimposed, the degree of terror is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. That''s why the strongest expert outside is just a small shrimp on the great trade route.


    The information Suoga seeks is exactly the whereabouts of the frozen fruit. Fortunately... Although the frozen fruit belongs to several rare fruits, the price is high, and the price of the first-order frozen fruit has reached a terrible height of 100000, but it is also because of its rarity that the origin is easy to find.


    There are more than a hundred recorded fruits on the great trade route. Each fruit represents different abilities, and a person can only have two abilities at most. One is compatible with all magic fruits, which is the tenacity that people have. The other is the main ability. The choice of this main ability often represents a person''s degree of terror.


    From the detailed information, sogard knows the origin of frozen fruit - extremely ice field. Although only a small amount of 13 grade frozen fruit is produced here, this is enough for Soga. Even if there are more advanced fruits, Soga can''t afford them at present.


    The price of the first-order frozen fruit is 100000, the second-order is 500000, and the third-order is millions. You know... The freezing ability of the frozen fruit is one of the sky level abilities. That''s why its price is so outrageous.


    It is worth mentioning that, according to different abilities and power levels, magic fruits are not only graded, but also graded. According to different abilities and power levels, magic fruits are divided into eight levels - dark and yellow heaven and earth and the flood and famine of the universe. Among them, frozen fruits are one of the most advanced sky fruits and one of the most demanding and expensive fruits.


    However, since he is aware of the development direction of the diamond dragon, Soga will not shrink back no matter how expensive it is. The more expensive it is, the greater its power is. This has been verified by countless predecessors.


    The polar ice field is located in the extremely cold zone thousands of miles away. The most famous city there is the frozen city. Although you don''t know much about the needs there, don''t forget that Soga grew up in the cold zone and naturally knows the needs of the people there.


    The specialty of tidal city is Xiang rice, but Soga will not foolishly transport a batch of Xiang rice to buy it. At any time, the profit brought by food is too low. Real big businessmen don''t buy and sell grain.


    Extremely cold areas have always been good wine areas, especially spirits. Their popularity exceeds all commodities, and the profits are immeasurable. However, although they know that transporting spirits will make a lot of money, where can they produce spirits?


    After paying 1000 yuan again, Soga finally found the origin of the spirits - Liaoyuan city. Although it needs to draw a big arc, not a straight line, from tidal city to Liaoyuan city to ice city, Soga made up his mind.


    After basically emptying the items in the space ring and storing them in the bank vault of tidal City, Soga brought ten space rings. Then he filled all the space rings with xiangrice Valley and rushed to the fire city.


    Fire city is the origin of wine. It not only produces fire wine, but also produces sweet rice wine, especially the wine brewed by Xiangshui rice. It is world-famous. Although transporting 200 bags of Xiangshui rice can not win too much profits for Soga, it will not run away, and it is very easy to get rid of it.


    With the goods, Soga left the tide city and rushed to Liaoyuan city at full speed. Along the way, Soga avoided fighting as much as possible. Even if there was an encounter, he also took separation as the goal as soon as possible, did not entangle in the war, and would not force himself to destroy all Warcraft.


    Originally, with Soga''s action power, it is difficult to get rid of, but fortunately, Soga has a diamond dragon with strong defense. Whenever encountering a battle, Soga will keep the diamond dragon and involve those Warcraft, while Soga runs away alone.


    Although this move seems very difficult, it is actually very easy. Those who attack powerful Warcraft are usually slow. Soga can easily get rid of it and even bypass it in advance. Those who are fast, have low attack power and can''t break the diamond dragon''s Ice Armor. Soga is very fast all the way.


    Of course, Soga''s physical strength can''t be improved in any case if he travels around the clock. Fortunately... Although Soga dare not eat magic potions and spiritual potions, he is forced to release the seal of Soga on physical potions temporarily.


    Along the way, with the support of refined physical medicine, Soga galloped at full speed. His spirit was really not enough. He meditated and quickly restored his magic and mental power while absorbing the accumulated knowledge of meditation. As a result, Soga galloped almost 15 hours a day.


    However, although Soga could easily get rid of the entanglement of Warcraft, he finally encountered a battle he couldn''t avoid when Liaoyuan city was in sight.


    Warcraft''s IQ is extremely limited. They usually don''t know strategies and tactics. Only if the diamond dragon is attracted a little, they will forget Soga and let Soga get out of the battle quickly, but humans will never make the same mistake!


    After a day''s drive, Suoga had just found a safe place to set up a tent for meditation. Soon, the diamond dragon guarding outside the tent suddenly gave out a burst of anxious chirp.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Soga knew that something must have happened outside. On the great business road, no one dares to write carelessly. Any carelessness or don''t be vigilant may kill you. Dare not neglect, Soga quickly woke up from the meditation. Although the meditation time was not long, fortunately, Soga just ran all the way, and did not spend much on magic and spiritual power. The only physical problem was made up by physical medicine. Soga had the power to fight no matter what enemy he met. In a great trade route, everyone should be ready to fight at any time. No one dares to let himself fall into a state of exhaustion. Otherwise, the battle that may happen at any time will make you die miserable. Keeping yourself in the best state at any time is an eternal topic for every trade route adventurer. When the tent door was opened, six tall figures appeared in front of Soga, and looked at the six figures opposite. From their badges, Soga could confirm that since leaving the post station, Soga looked at the ten space rings on Soga''s hand, especially the magnesium top space ring. Several guys knew very well that there must be a lot of treasures in it, What''s more... Even if the rings are empty, only ten rings have made them salivate. In the overwhelming number of people, and at such a close distance, four warriors, a thief and a fire mage can easily kill a mage. There is no suspense at all. Even if you are strong, you can''t be spared. Looking at the four warriors opposite, they pulled out their weapons with a smile. Looking at the body of the wind thief hidden into the air, they saw the Fire Mage raise his magic wand. Soga knew that he could not escape this battle. Thinking, Soga said in a low voice: "Diamond dragon, come on, this war... We can''t hide!" Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon, which has been blocked by Soga, suddenly flapped its wings, jumped up from the ground like an arrow, and burst out of Soga''s head. At the same time, Ice Armor one after another appeared on the diamond dragon''s body. At the same time, Soga''s figure slowly disappeared into the air¡° Well? " Looking at Soga, who mysteriously disappeared in the same place, the four samurai who quickly surrounded him wondered for a while. Isn''t this guy a mage, but a thief? Without waiting for a few guys to understand, the diamond dragon had fallen from the sky with unparalleled power and crashed in front of the four warriors. At the same time, the Fire Mage suddenly raised his magic wand. Over the diamond dragon, a fiery red cloud of fire and fireballs the size of football suddenly appeared and fell from the large cloud of fire one after another. He raised his head slightly and looked at the fire clouds in the sky. The diamond dragon disdained to turn his mouth. There was no way... Even fools know that the water system is the fire system. The diamond dragon''s favorite opponent is the fire system. In front of the diamond dragon, any fire creatures have to be abused miserably. As we all know, no matter how high the temperature of the flame is, it is not possible to melt a large ice block with a diameter of 10 meters in eight minutes. In front of ice creatures, the power of fire magic has been reduced to the lowest. Watching football sized fireballs go out one by one on the body of the diamond dragon, the Fire Mage''s face froze. As a result, he felt ashamed, but... If he knew the real identity of the diamond dragon, he might not be so depressed. Fire immunity is one of the biggest characteristics of the diamond Dragon. Just when the fire magician was depressed, suddenly, a biting cold made him shiver. When he looked around in horror, a light blue fog appeared around his body¡° "Hoo..." in the fierce roar, the fire demon guide watched hundreds of ice blades, quickly centered on one point, and quickly broke out... Frantically cut towards his body¡° The ice roared! " Looking at the scene in front of him, fire Dharma immediately screamed with fear. As we all know, ice roar is not only the signature combat skill of the great mage, but also one of the strongest small-scale attacks of ice mages. Its exaggerated attack power is enough to easily tear up any defense. Although there are five companions around, the fire mage can''t feel a trace of safety in front of ice roar, On the contrary, a dying intuition quickly rose to his mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 200

    Ice roar, in fact, is the top magic that combines the three magic of swirling frozen gas, ice blade rage and swirling flow. It has strong attack power. The only drawback is that the attack range is a little small and can only cover a field of ten meters.


    The cold whirling frozen air, with hundreds of roaring whirling ice blades, rotates in the direction of whirling flow. In addition to cutting objects, otherwise, these ice blades will rotate within ten meters for three seconds, which will scatter away as much as possible.


    Although the time seems to be very short, only three seconds, within three seconds, all the ice blades soar wildly, and can almost rotate around the site within the magic range for ten weeks. Moreover... All the ice blades are cross woven into a huge net, and no one can avoid the rotation and cutting of the ice blades.


    Although he is a great demon guide, ice conquers fire, and the fire is almost extinguished in front of ice. Although the fire shield of fire method is much stronger than ordinary fire, Soga''s ice roar is not comparable to ordinary ice. It contains so much cold that it is beyond my imagination.


    Under the horrified gaze of several companions, the swirling ice blades only slightly rotated, and more than a dozen ice blades broke the fire shield of the opposite fire method. The next moment... Under the observation of Soga''s soul eye, the life guard strip of the fire method dropped like a flood. When the ice roar finally stopped raging, there was only a trace of energy left for the life guard of the fire demon guide.


    It was hard to resist Soga''s ice roar, and the fire method couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but... Before he could relax, a sharp blue light crossed the space of more than 20 meters and blasted sharply on his body.


    The intense blue light shines. The blue light and the life guard of the fire demon guide burst into blue light all over the sky at the same time. Seeing this scene, the fire method knows that if he can''t take advantage of the gap between the other party''s second black ice arrow to support the fire shield, he will be dead today!


    While thinking, the fire magic guide raised his magic wand at full speed and prepared to launch the fire shield, but... The action that can be completed easily as usual now seems so slow and difficult!


    "Frozen!" Looking at his slowly raised right hand in horror, the Fire Mage secretly screamed bad. He knew that the ice roar and the black ice arrow had put him into a frozen state, and his action became extremely slow. Looking at his slow action, the fire method couldn''t help despair.


    Soga didn''t let the fire method despair for too long. Almost the next blue light pierced the throat of the fire magic guide in an instant. The fire magic guide who only had time to lift half of his staff fell down in horror. A great head fell and broke at the moment of landing. Everyone knows that the fatal injury of the fire magic guide, It''s not just an arrow in the throat. The cold air carried by that arrow has instantly frozen the head of the fire demon guide into ice.


    As the corpse of the Fire Mage fell to the ground, Soga''s figure appeared on the right shoulder of the diamond dragon out of thin air. Looking at the corpse of the Fire Mage coldly, Soga had no pity. Since he decided to become an enemy, the only thing Soga could do was to kill them with all his strength. There''s no reason to talk about it.


    As soon as the war started, they lost such an important partner, and the four warriors became angry. You know... The reason why they can gallop freely on the business road is because of the existence of the magic guide of the fire system. Although the fire magic is restrained by the ice system, there is no doubt that the fire magic is the most destructive among the four systems, It is irreplaceable to weaken the life guard of those Warcraft!


    The power of fire magic lies in its large-scale and strong persecution. In these two aspects, fire magic has reached the state of terror. The large-scale magic attack of the demon guide who died under Soga can cover almost all creatures within 50 meters around. With the protection of four warriors, it is basically invincible, but I didn''t expect that as soon as the war began, He died in the hands of Soga.


    It has been several years since the thieves entered the great trade route. All along, they have wandered within one or two levels. The reason why they can live up to now is because of the existence of fire magicians. Once they encounter Warcraft, fire magicians can attack hundreds of Warcraft at the same time with the protection of four warriors.


    The powerful destructive power and large-scale attack make the fire devil guide become the killer of Warcraft. No matter how terrible the number of Warcraft is, he can consume the life guard of these Warcraft in batches in a short time, and then burn them to ashes.


    Now, Meng Yi has lost his greatest dependence. It''s strange that the four warriors are not crazy. You know... Without this most powerful partner, they can''t gallop on the great business road. If they rely on the four warriors alone, they are not the opponents of the tide of Warcraft at all. Therefore... Soga has become their great enemy of life and death, either you or me!


    "One blow will kill!" While Soga was looking at the four fast approaching warriors in front of him, a cold voice sounded from behind Soga. At the same time, the Yin shaped thief appeared behind Soga like a ghost, and the dagger in his hand stabbed sharply at the back of Soga''s heart.


    The super fast speed made Soga change his face in horror. Although there was water shield and life guard, Soga knew that the horror of thieves was that they ignored defense!


    When the attack reaches a certain speed, because the energy shield and life guard energy cannot be supplemented, the dagger can quickly pierce the water shield and life guard by virtue of high-speed movement, and directly hurt Soga''s body. In such a time, no matter how powerful the defense is, it seems so fragile.


    Some people have done experiments. Under normal conditions, ordinary glass is not as strong as asphalt pavement. Stabbing asphalt pavement with a glass dagger will only break the glass dagger on the spot.


    However, if the dagger is taken to a 20 story tall building and allowed to fall freely, the glass dagger will deeply stab into the asphalt pavement after the acceleration of gravity.


    Now, Soga''s defense is equivalent to asphalt pavement, and the thief''s dagger is the knife made of glass. Although under normal conditions, it can''t break through the magic shield and life guard, nothing can stop this fatal blow when the speed reaches a certain level!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the dagger approached Soga''s back heart inch by inch. In a moment, the dagger had reached within ten centimeters of Soga''s body. For a moment, the thief''s face could not help showing the joy of victory!


    The thief smiled and smiled sweetly, but he was not the only one smiling, his companions were laughing, and Soga was laughing, but everyone laughed for different reasons.


    Soga would not make such a low-level mistake. At the moment when the thief hid his body, Soga regarded him as his biggest enemy. Soga, with water shield and life guard, was not afraid of the four warriors. Except for the Fire Mage, the only thing that could make Soga feel threatened was the thief, and the facts proved that Soga''s judgment was right.


    Seeing that the attack was about to succeed, but the next moment... A raging hurricane swept wildly with Soga as the center. While the thief''s dagger finally stabbed into the water shield, rows and rows of diamond shaped ice spread wildly around Soga.


    As long as the dagger is pushed forward a few centimeters, Soga will be dead. The thief is very clear, but the gap of these centimeters is something he can never cross. With the violent impact of diamond shaped ice, the thief can only be rushed out.


    Three black ice arrows in a row, the first two broke the thief''s life guard, and the last one was shot into the thief''s body. At the same time, the thief''s body finally fell to the ground under the impact of diamonds.


    "Clang!" In the crisp clang, the thief''s body, like a human vase, fell to pieces, and the fragments of the body splashed everywhere.


    Seeing that their two companions were killed by Soga, they died miserably. For the first time, the four warriors began to regret that they shouldn''t have nothing to provoke this guy with unknown origin. This is not a human. It''s a demon king!


    However, although Soga was terrible, the four warriors did not flinch. In their view, they were still sure to win this game, because... They finally successfully entered the ten meters in front of Soga.


    Looking at the four fierce warriors, Soga couldn''t help smiling and gently put down his hands. At this juncture, Soga knew that it would be impossible to rely on magic.


    In such a close range, if the ice roar is launched, Soga and the diamond dragon are also within the attack range. If they are excluded from the attack range, the four warriors can cross a distance of ten meters and appear next to Soga in an instant. The ice roar is undoubtedly abandoned.


    As for the arrow of xuanbing, it''s basically useless. Soga calculated that the four warriors are green life guardians. It takes 12 arrows in a row to consume the life guardianship of one warrior. At this time, Soga may have been killed several times.


    Everyone knows that in close combat, a warrior can resist magic and attack the mage. Under the fierce attack of the warrior, the mage is the first to fall, not the warrior!


    The shortcoming of melee is the eternal pain of the mage. Once approached by the warrior, it basically marks the advent of failure. When a warrior and a mage are at close range, the victory always belongs to the warrior.


    But will Soga surrender so easily? No... of course not. Soga was aware of his own shortcomings when he was very young. Over the years, Soga has made a lot of efforts, but overcome his disadvantages. Although it is the world of samurai within the range of ten meters, at the same time, this range will also be the world of Soga!


    His hands were slightly spread, and suddenly... The long ice flow, like a spirit snake, hovered around Soga. This time... Soga did not compress the ice flow. The 20 meter long ice flow with thick and thin thighs slowly revolved around the six meter high diamond dragon, tightly protecting Soga and the diamond dragon in the middle.


    With the dancing of Soga''s hands, the next moment... The ice flow around the diamond dragon and Soga, like a spirit snake out of a hole, suddenly jumped towards the four warriors opposite.


    In the face of the ice stream, the four warriors waved their weapons and greeted the ice stream. At the same time, the diamond dragon was not idle. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out ice breath.


    "Click... Click..." with the ice breath of the diamond dragon, the two warriors were instantly sealed in the ice by the solid black ice. At the same time, a warrior who cut on the ice flow also successfully turned into an ice sculpture under the touch of Soga''s ice! The only warrior left cut off the ice flow with a knife, and then rushed towards Soga at full speed.


    Feeling the ferocious knife, Soga came to the conclusion on the spot that this guy''s crazy chopping is even more violent than the bloody giant bear. With the current hardness of the diamond dragon''s Ice Armor, he can''t bear the other party''s continuous explosive chopping. Once he gets close to it, the diamond dragon may be cut through the ice armor and lose its combat ability in a short time.


    Looking at the samurai who rushed quickly and the three companions who broke the ice quickly behind him, Soga couldn''t help laughing. With a slight spread of his hands, the long ice flow circled quickly, blocking the other three samurai. At the same time, Soga gave instructions to the diamond dragon through his heart!


    While Soga succeeded in temporarily blocking the other three warriors with the ice flow, the diamond dragon first took an ice dragon breath and sealed the rushing warrior on the ground. Then... Before the warrior broke the ice, the diamond dragon suddenly turned around. With the help of the centrifugal force generated when turning around, one person had a huge ice tail ten meters thick and thin, Roared and roared at the soldier sealed by the dark ice.


    "Click..." in the brittle sound, the ice that sealed the warrior was crushed by the dragon''s tail on the spot. At the same time, the life guard of the warrior in the ice quickly changed from green to orange!


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Soga knew very well that the tail whip of the diamond dragon had absolutely no such destructive power. The reason for such great damage was that the ice sealed the warrior first, and then violently broke the solid ice wrapped around the warrior, so it had the effect of doubling the damage.


    Basically, if the opponent who is a little close to being sealed in the ice, the diamond dragon''s tail can definitely break it up. Only two squares of life guard are lost. This guy is already very strong.


    However, although the success caused damage to the warrior, the diamond dragon and Soga were in danger. Because the diamond dragon turned around and hit, when the warrior broke the ice, the diamond dragon was facing him. Seeing this scene, the warrior would not miss the opportunity. Ignoring the pain on his body, he suddenly raised his sword, He chopped at the back of the diamond dragon.


    If this knife hits, it''s hard to say the end of the diamond dragon. Although it won''t die, it''s likely to lose the ability to fight, which Soga absolutely doesn''t allow.


    Of course, the reason why Soga arranged this arrangement naturally has his reason. Without the diamond, Soga won''t take the porcelain work. At the moment when the warrior just raised his sword over his head, Soga quickly removed his control over the ice flow. With his right hand raised, a blue light flashed on the warrior''s arm.


    At the blue light flash, the warrior''s action couldn''t help trembling. The power of splitting was also reduced because of this blow, but in this case alone, the diamond dragon still couldn''t get rid of the danger.


    In the crazy roar, the samurai summoned up all his remaining strength and cleaved down at the diamond dragon. At this time, Soga smiled and put his hands on the samurai below to control the water!


    With Soga''s action, the warrior only felt a force from his body and forcibly dragged his limbs in the opposite direction. At this moment, he almost doubted that his body was not his own and did not listen to his command at all.


    However, despite this, the samurai still refused to give up. Although his body was subject, his fighting spirit was still under his control. He clenched his teeth, and the samurai still cut down with all his strength.


    "Click..." in the violent crisp sound, the ice flakes on the back of the diamond Dragon flew sideways, but... After the ice arrow of Soga, the reduction of water control force and the slow freezing effect, the power of this blow is not enough to defeat the diamond dragon!


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, the warrior stepped back awkwardly. At the same time, the diamond dragon finally turned his body. With a big mouth, the warrior was frozen in place again.


    The so-called ice seal looks like the spit of the diamond dragon. It instantly imprisons the warrior with a height of two meters on the ground. The transparent solid ice completely covers the warrior''s body. This is the ordinary attack of the diamond Dragon - the breath of the ice dragon!


    Although the strength has been continuously reduced, the samurai''s knife successfully angered the diamond dragon. Looking at the guy who was temporarily frozen in front of him, the diamond dragon tilted slightly, raised the huge leg held by several people, and stepped on the samurai frozen in the solid ice.


    Looking at the big feet falling from the sky, the warrior wanted to break the solid ice and escape, but just after the attack, if he wanted to break the ice armor, he had to gather fighting spirit again, but the diamond dragon obviously refused to give him this opportunity.


    "Click..." with a crisp sound, the diamond dragon stepped heavily on the ice. Under the violent impact, the ice sealed by the warrior was instantly crushed. At the same time, the life guard next to the warrior''s body was an instant air pipe, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The diamond dragon ice didn''t stop attacking. Suddenly, with its brute force and body weight, the diamond dragon''s big feet, like a forging press, broke all the resistance in an instant, and firmly stepped on the ground with shocking purplish red blood, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 201

    Seeing another companion die in Suoga''s hand, the other three warriors became more crazy. They raised their swords and roared towards Suoga and the diamond dragon.


    Looking at the three remaining warriors with disdain, Soga lifted his hands, and suddenly... The ice stream that had been out of control and paralyzed on the ground twisted again and entangled the three warriors.


    In the face of the sudden burst of ice flow, the three warriors had no time to avoid. After all... The ice flow was right beside and under their feet. In a moment, Soga successfully wrapped one warrior with the ice flow, and then used the frozen touch to freeze the other warrior into ice!


    Although the winding of ice flow or the touch of ice can only limit the enemy''s action for about three seconds, this time is enough for Soga!


    However, don''t forget that there are three remaining warriors. After the other two companions were frozen again, the last warrior suddenly rose into the air, waved the Iceman in his hand and cut off towards Soga standing on the left shoulder of the six meter high diamond dragon.


    The body of the diamond dragon is up to six meters. Now... Soga''s height is equivalent to standing on the roof of the second floor. On the right side of his body is the slender dragon neck and big head of the diamond dragon. Although Soga''s height has reached about one meter and seven, standing on the diamond dragon, he looks so small.


    In the cold wind, Soga''s blue cloak fluttered. Facing the last warrior, Soga was completely afraid and did not make any action of counterattack and obstruction.


    Looking at Soga who is getting closer and closer to his sabre, the warrior''s eyes can''t help flashing a red light. He has decided that as soon as he touches Soga, he will immediately perform Lianhua chop. Even if Soga is a great mage, he will die here on the spot. You know... Lianhua chop is to cut more than 30 sabres in three seconds, no matter how strong your life guard is, Also want to die!


    Of course, Yuehua chop is not invincible. It can be cracked, avoided, or even antagonized, but... Warriors don''t think that a mage can fight against senior warriors at close range!


    Thinking, the sword in the warrior''s hand was finally close to the place ten centimeters in front of Suoga. With a cruel smile, the warrior could dye and drink, the fighting spirit surged, the red light of the sword exploded, and Lianhua cut was about to gush out.


    "Oh!" Seeing that the saber had touched Soga''s magic shield, but the next moment, the warrior suddenly screamed, and suddenly felt a pain in his body. He was shocked to find that his body was farther and farther away from Soga!


    Is Soga retreating? No... of course not, not to mention whether Soga has the speed to avoid. Even if Soga wants to hide, it won''t hide now. Soga''s realm is not so high.


    Looking at the warrior''s frightened expression, Soga smiled and said, "you just look at me standing here, but have you ever thought about where I stand?"


    Time goes back to a second ago


    Looking at the human beings who completely ignore their own existence and rush towards their left shoulder, the diamond dragon is finally angry. What is this? Think he''s a decoration? In anger, the diamond dragon suddenly leaned out of its neck, opened its huge mouth and bit the warrior in his mouth. This is the reason why the warrior can''t continue to get close to Soga. His body is bitten. How can he continue to move forward?


    "Click... Click... Click..." under Soga''s gaze, the diamond dragon''s huge mouth began to chew. In the violent clang, every time the diamond dragon chewed, the warrior contained in the dragon''s mouth screamed. At the same time, his life guard energy bar immediately disappeared!


    Green, yellow, orange, red, air traffic control... After chewing four times continuously, the diamond dragon successfully consumed the warrior''s life guard. Then... Suddenly, the bright red blood immediately sprayed out, and the sad blood flowed down the diamond dragon''s smooth body. Unfortunately, it was frozen into ice just a short time ago.


    Looking at the big mouth of the diamond dragon, at the moment... The mouth of the diamond dragon, a piece of blood red, sauce purple viscous blood, stuck around his mouth. With the continuous chewing of the diamond dragon, the poor warrior was instantly crushed to pieces, flesh, bones and internal organs, falling from both sides of the mouth of the diamond dragon.


    Facing this scene, the two warriors who had just escaped from the ice flow and ice were stunned. They trembled and looked at the diamond dragon''s still chewing mouth. Finally, the two guys howled miserably, turned and ran away.


    Looking at the two guys who went away quickly, Soga smiled darkly. Since they have become the enemy, Soga will never let them live. Otherwise, once they hide in the dark and shoot black guns, no matter how strong your strength is, it''s not comfortable.


    Thinking, through his heart, Soga gave an order to the diamond dragon. After receiving Soga''s order, the diamond dragon''s strong lower limbs suddenly bent, and then spring straight. Under the huge elastic force, the diamond dragon''s body suddenly jumped up.


    "Wow..." in the fierce roar, the diamond dragon in the air suddenly opened a pair of diamond wings close behind him, and chased the two warriors from the air.


    No matter how fast you run, you can''t compare with flying. In a moment, the diamond dragon came to the sky above the two warriors like a shell. Seeing this scene, Soga''s feet were slightly on the diamond dragon. At the start of the treading footwork, Soga''s body strangely hung in mid air. At the same time, the diamond dragon''s wings were slightly restrained, The body hit the ground like a shell.


    With a height of six meters and an incomparably strong diamond dragon, its weight may have to be measured in tons. Coupled with the impulse generated by the high-speed flight just now, for a time, the diamond dragon seemed to be really incarnated into a shell and roared at the two warriors on the ground.


    Hearing the roar of arrival, the two warriors ran away, turned their heads in doubt and looked at the sky behind them. Suddenly... The huge figure of the diamond dragon appeared in their sight.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, as soon as the two warriors had the idea of avoiding, they only felt a black in front of them. The legs of the diamond dragon thicker than the column and the feet the size of the car slammed on the two warriors, one by one.


    In mid air, Soga looked at the two warriors on the ground in horror. Through the eyes of his heart, Soga clearly found that the life guard of the two warriors was an instant air traffic control. They died and died before they could scream.


    Looking at the diamond dragon with admiration, Soga never thought that this guy had such a strong physical attack in addition to his strong defense. It''s too exaggerated!


    First, the dragon tail sweeps, then the giant foot tramples, chews with the mouth, and then smashes from the air at high speed. The power of its physical attack is greater and greater than one!


    Soga knows that this is definitely not all the attack means of the diamond dragon. At least, the pair of strong and powerful claws have not been used so far. Looking at the pair of front claws thicker than elephant legs, Soga believes that the power contained in them is absolutely super terrible.


    Looking at the diamond dragon in amazement, Soga knows that the diamond dragon relies on invincible Ice Armor for defense, supplemented by ultra-low temperature ice magic attack. The real main attack still depends on the physical impact of the body!


    Ice magic is like this. It pays attention to controlling two words, reducing your speed, weakening your attack and weakening your defense, but it is difficult to really kill each other. Of course... The strength gap is too large to be included in the calculation range.


    "Roar!" While Soga was thinking, the sky suddenly burst into a startling dragon chant. Looking down in horror, the huge diamond dragon held its head high, its mouth facing the sky, its wings wide open, and roared wildly. At the same time, the fierce blue light was shining wildly in the diamond dragon''s body.


    "This... This is!" Looking at the strange changes of the diamond dragon, Soga couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t understand what happened to the diamond dragon? Why is that?


    In Soga''s doubt, the body surface of the diamond dragon on the ground suddenly shines with blue light, and layers of fish scale like lines appear on the body surface of the diamond dragon one after another.


    In the past, the diamond dragon was like a large ice sculpture. It was transparent. Its body structure was also made of huge ice blocks. Its surface was very smooth and angular.


    But now it''s different. Under the strong changes, the edges and corners of the diamond dragon''s body quickly become smooth. From the surface, it seems that it is no longer a square ice block, but a strong muscle like line.


    Not only that, a layer of light blue ice armor was quickly laid on the surface of the muscle like ice. However, it should be noted that the blue is very light, but it can be clearly seen.


    Looking at the diamond dragon like a blue crystal handicraft, Soga was surprised to open her mouth. Although she didn''t know what had happened, there was no doubt that the diamond dragon had evolved!


    As we all know, during the growth period of the diamond dragon for thousands of years, with the progress of fighting and continuous learning of experience, it will evolve countless times. After each evolution, the combat effectiveness of the diamond dragon will be improved to a new level!


    Looking at the diamond dragon with smooth body, angry muscles, blue scales and beautiful body shape to the limit, Soga stepped excitedly, and his body quickly fell on the diamond dragon''s shoulder.


    "Er!" When he was close, Soga was stunned to find that the size of the diamond dragon seemed to have increased from six meters to nine meters. It was already three floors high. Although his body was much stronger, with the height of his head, his whole body became more vigorous. Looking at the bus sized head of the diamond dragon and the pair of sharp corners on his head that tilt back 45 degrees, are thick and thin, and are more than three meters long, Soga knows that this guy must have the same attack means again.


    While Soga was thinking, the body of the diamond dragon suddenly moved. In the violent clang, the diamond dragon stepped open his thick legs and walked forward step by step.


    "Oh!" Unexpectedly, the diamond dragon would act suddenly. Soga was unprepared for the moment. He slipped under his feet and fell off the diamond dragon''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, before falling far, Soga''s body stopped. The diamond dragon stretched out its left claw and caught Soga. With a wry smile, Soga sat up from the diamond dragon''s left claw. Soga looked at the rapidly regressing scenery on both sides and was happy. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    In fact, the step frequency of the diamond dragon is not fast, but... With the size of the diamond dragon, his step is enough to top more than a dozen steps, so the speed is not slow, but more than twice as fast.


    Some people may ask, why not let the diamond dragon fly? Isn''t that faster? In fact, the diamond dragon can''t fly yet. Jumping up with jumping ability and gliding for 100 meters is the limit. Moreover, such violent actions consume a lot of energy. Flying two or three times in a row will probably exhaust the energy of the diamond dragon.


    Of course, being unable to fly is only temporary. Under continuous evolution, it can fly one day. Although the diamond dragon is not the fastest creature to fly, it is the strangest one to fly. In the air, it can turn 180 degrees in an instant like a swimming fish in high-speed flight, and the speed does not decrease.


    As for how long it will take to fly, no one knows. Maybe one year later, maybe ten years later, maybe a hundred years later, maybe... But one thing is certain that when the diamond dragon passes through the Millennium growth period and enters adulthood, it will be able to fly.


    While Soga was thinking, the left claw of the diamond dragon suddenly moved, held Soga, put it on the top of the head the size of the diamond dragon bus, and gently put Soga in the middle of a pair of three meter long dragon horns.


    As the diamond dragon claws slowly left, Soga''s feet slipped fiercely again. If he didn''t quickly hold the pair of dragon horns erected obliquely, Soga would fall down again. After all... The diamond Dragon Armor is too slippery.


    Soga was holding the slippery and thick dragon horn with a bitter smile, as if it were a ragged hanging on the Dragon horn. For a moment, Soga couldn''t help shouting: "Hello! Little guy... You want to turn the sky, don''t you! How dare you treat me like this! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon opened his mouth wrongly, and the next moment... The middle part of the pair of dragon horns suddenly sank down, forming a cabriolet like sports car.


    Seeing this scene, Soga was very excited. With a slight step on his feet, he fell into the depression and sat on the throne like ice chair. Only his upper body was still exposed.


    "Ah Hoo!" In the cheers, sokale danced up, sat on the diamond dragon brain bag up to nine meters, and looked at the Dragon horn extending from the front and rising obliquely towards the back, which was cooler than a sports car!


    I felt that Soga had settled down, and the diamond dragon finally put down his heart. Between his legs, walking slowly became fast walking, and then became running. In the fierce roar, the diamond dragon''s wings opened slightly, and the speed was too fast to describe!


    I looked at the diamond dragon under me. Soamezi leaned back on the chair. You know, if it was someone else, even if the diamond dragon allowed, they could not sit here. Under the cold attack of diamond Dragon Armor, no one could resist for a long time.


    But Soga is different. When the Atlantis suit is complete, cold resistance is just a small thing. It is basically immune to water magic. Even if it is absolute zero, you can''t hurt Soga.


    Sitting leisurely on the chair, Soga did not relax for too long. He quickly turned out the history book detailing the characteristics of the diamond dragon from the space ring. Soga quickly looked it up. Soga wanted to know what happened to the change of the diamond dragon?


    After only a few moments, Soga found the place where the diamond dragon changed. First of all, the scales, which are light blue and crystal like, can enhance the defense of the diamond dragon. At the same low temperature, with this layer of scales, the defense ability of the diamond dragon is doubled. The name of this scale is diamond Dragon Armor!


    In addition to enhancing the defense of the diamond dragon, the diamond Dragon Armor can also prevent the spread of cold, which can keep the diamond dragon in the attack form for a longer time, so that it will not dissipate half of the cold, so as to leave the combat form.


    Before today, the diamond dragon could only maintain its combat form for about 10 minutes. Once it exceeded 10 minutes, the diamond dragon could not continue to maintain its current form. However, now, with this diamond armor, the speed of cold emission is greatly reduced. In terms of the current state, it is no problem to maintain it for 20 minutes.


    Of course, this diamond armor is only a primary form. With the improvement of the strength of the diamond dragon, the defense ability of the diamond armor and the ability to prevent the spread of cold will be gradually improved. In the later stage, the diamond dragon can be permanently maintained in its current form.


    As for the change of body shape, the natural evolution has nothing to do with ability. It is the result of the diamond dragon''s continuous self modification and self-improvement in battle. You know... The battle body of the diamond dragon is actually condensed by the dark ice controlled by the diamond dragon. What shape he wants to make is determined by his will. When he thinks it is more reasonable, Nature will change into such a form.


    After finding out the changes of the diamond dragon, Soga put away the history books and looked happily at the diamond dragon below. Under Soga''s gaze, the diamond dragon''s legs moved greatly, and a pair of huge wings spread towards both sides. The speed... Can be said to be fast!


    Once it is intercepted by Warcraft, the diamond dragon will run a few steps quickly. When his legs push hard, his body will jump up. After sliding over a distance of 100 meters like a glider, he will fall to the ground again, and then continue to run. In a twinkling of an eye, the intercepted Warcraft will disappear in Soga''s sight.


    Finally... 20 minutes passed quickly. Before disintegration, the diamond dragon stopped and crawled on the ground. Then his body quickly cracked and collapsed. The next moment... The diamond dragon jumped out of the pile of ice, jumped into Soga''s arms and licked Soga''s face with his little tongue. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 202

    After evolution, the ordinary shape of the diamond dragon has also changed. At this moment... The volume of the diamond dragon is still only the size of a pug, about the size of a larger cat, and its body is still chubby, but its body is no longer milky white, but has become a transparent shape like a light blue crystal.


    If the diamond dragon stands there in a shape, no one will think it is a living creature. Soga believes that such a beautiful art can certainly sell at a good price. Unfortunately... This little guy is not a work of art. Even Soga is reluctant to sell it.


    Not only the color of the body has changed, but the smooth body surface of the diamond dragon also has delicate scales like fish scales, which reflect the bright blue light under the sunlight.


    Conveniently took out a group of refined potions from the space ring, and Soga threw them into the little guy''s mouth without hesitation. The little guy was not polite. He grabbed the four-color potions in one mouth and chewed happily in the click sound.


    Smiling at the diamond dragon, Soga opened the space ring and was ready to install the diamond dragon back, but the next moment, Soga was shocked to find that he couldn''t put the diamond dragon in anyway!


    It''s not that the diamond dragon refuses to go in. In fact, the diamond dragon is very cooperative. He also wants to go back to bed early, but Soga and the diamond dragon can clearly feel that a powerful and irresistible force pushes out from the space ring and refuses the entry of the diamond dragon.


    Looking at the space ring suspiciously, Soga suddenly remembered that although the space ring can not accommodate life, when the life is strong to a certain extent, it will be refused to enter!


    Looking at the puzzled diamond dragon on his face, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Fortunately... The ordinary shape of the diamond dragon is not big. It''s like a pug and weighs only three or four kilograms. With Soga''s strength, it can be ignored.


    Of course, the little guy doesn''t always let Soga hold him. Usually, the little guy dances around Soga. Although he can''t fly for a long time in battle form, flying is just his instinct in ordinary form.


    After a while, Liaoyuan city finally appeared in front. Looking at the distant city, Soga was overjoyed and calculated slightly. In just 20 minutes, Soga ran more than 100 miles. This speed... It''s too exaggerated!


    Hugging the diamond dragon, Soga finally entered Liaoyuan City in half dark. After casually finding an inn, Soga and diamond dragon can finally have a good rest.


    The next morning, Soga inquired all the way and finally found the largest and most famous fire distillery in Liaoyuan city. First, he sold 200 bags of rice and earned 20000 business dollars.


    Then, Soga found the owner of the winery. The owner of the winery was a middle-aged man with a big red nose, a very strong body and a big general''s belly.


    Looking at Soga in front of him, the winery owner said, "Sir, I heard you were looking for me?"


    "En..." nodded definitely, and Soga said flatly, "I''m a businessman. I just sold 200 bags of rice with water!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Soga''s words, the winery owner was excited. Since the merchant came to the door, can the business still run? You know, the winery depends on businessmen to help them sell.


    Looking at the excited expression of the winery owner, Soga continued: "I''m actually here to buy some spirits from you and sell them to the frozen city. I hope the boss will give more consideration to the price. If the price is appropriate, I can help you sell in large quantities!"


    While talking, Soga pretended to be angry and said in a low voice: "people now are becoming more and more unkind. You don''t know, I went to several wineries just now, but they all regard me as an idiot. The price is open. I really think I''m a fool."


    "Hei hei..." hearing Soga''s words, the owner of the wine shop wiped his sweat and whispered that it was dangerous. If it weren''t for Soga''s words, he would certainly ask for prices all over the world. As for now, of course, we should think about it. After all... They are not the only people who can make wine in this city.


    While thinking, the winery owner said cautiously, "well, I don''t know what kind of wine you want? How much? "


    "Well..." after pondering for a while, Soga said flatly, "what wine is not important, the key is to be strong. As for the quantity, it has to come according to the price. I will have more points if the price is low, and less points if the price is high. If it is too high, I won''t."


    After listening to Soga''s words, the owner of the winery couldn''t help thinking with his teeth. He knew very well that the price could not be opened indiscriminately. Once he was not satisfied with the opening, people could leave. However, if the opening was too low, the business of the winery would also be affected.


    After thinking for a while, the winery owner finally made up his mind, suddenly raised his head and said categorically to Soga: "the most beautiful wine here is the fiery wine of the fiery winery. As for the price, I only charge you 1000 merchants for a barrel. What do you think?"


    "1000 merchants!" At the same time, Soga''s eyes tightly locked the eyes of the winery owner. We can see whether the price is high or low.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the winery owner said frankly, "this is the lowest price we can give. If the price is not satisfactory, we can''t help it."


    Ha ha, Soga shook his head and said, "boss, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect that you should give me such a affordable price, Cheng! I''ll take your wine. Show me the goods! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the winery owner couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Although the price of a single jar is not high and can''t earn much money, if Soga buys hundreds of barrels, there will still be some money!


    While thinking, under the leadership of the winery owner, the two came to Jiuku and opened a wine poke. Suddenly... Strong wine fragrance poured out in an instant. At the same time, the winery owner took out a wine spoon and filled a small bowl of wine.


    When he handed the wine to Soga, the winery owner said proudly, "I didn''t blow it. The spirit of our winery is the strongest wine, and it''s very mellow. If you don''t believe it, take a sip!"


    Hearing what the winery owner said, Soga took a sip tentatively, swallowed it gently, and immediately... With a burning feeling, it spread from his mouth, followed the esophagus and quickly entered his stomach.


    For a time, Soga only felt that his mouth, esophagus and stomach were all burning, but although it was burning, he did not feel pain, but raised a lazy sense of comfort. At the same time, a strong smell of wine swirled in stuttering and nose.


    "Good wine!" With an uncontrollable sigh, Soga looked at the wine in the bowl in surprise. It was just a small sip, just a few drops. It felt like this. If you took a big sip, would you still get it?


    Feeling warm all over, Soga knew that he must have made a lot of money this time. Once such a good wine is transported to the frozen City, it can certainly sell at a good price.


    While thinking, Soga cautiously raised his head, looked at the owner of the winery and said, "by the way, boss, you should know that I want to transport the wine to the frozen city for sale. I don''t know... Has your wine been sold there?"


    "Ha ha..." smiled bitterly and shook his head. The owner of the wine shop said, "I want to, but you should know that it''s 800 miles from here to the frozen city. Warcraft haunts on the road. You can''t send it if you want to!"


    While thinking, the owner of the wine shop suddenly remembered something and continued: "of course, occasionally there are some adventurers who come to us to buy some wine and transport it to the ice city, but they only buy one or two barrels, or even bottles. Therefore, the ice city must know about the spirits, but only about 100 people have drunk them."


    Hearing what the winery owner said, Soga knew that this must be the adventure task received by those adventurers. It can''t be transported in batches. Transporting one or two barrels at a time is the limit. For this business, it''s not only harmless, but beneficial. It''s because everyone has tasted this delicious food that they are more greedy.


    While thinking, Soga continued to ask, "by the way, is there any other place to produce spirits besides you? I want to ask... "


    Before Soga finished speaking, the winery owner said flatly, "what do you think? Spirits are the signboard of our fire distillery. No one can brew them except us. Otherwise, why should we become the largest distillery? "


    Nodded with satisfaction, Soga visually measured the size of the barrel, and then said flatly, "well, in that case, let''s have a thousand barrels first, but... I have another condition!"


    "A thousand barrels!" Hearing Soga''s words, the winery owner jumped up with a strange cry and looked at Soga incredulously. The winery owner stammered, "OK, OK, you can say whatever conditions you have!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Soga whispered, "my condition is that no one is allowed to sell spirits to the ice city except me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the winery owner said without hesitation: "no problem. As long as you really buy a thousand barrels of wine, the distribution right within a hundred miles near the frozen city is yours!"


    He glanced at the boss in surprise. Originally... Soga thought he wouldn''t agree so easily, but unexpectedly, he agreed so happily. After a little thought, Soga soon understood that even if he didn''t give Soga the distribution right there, no second person would sell the wine there. In that case, The winery owner doesn''t need to hesitate at all.


    While thinking, Soga immediately took out his business card, completed the transaction with the winery owner, signed an exclusive sales agreement, and put 1000 barrels of wine into the space ring. Soga left the winery. It is worth mentioning that the so-called bucket is not a big bucket, but a wooden bucket the size of a garbage basket, about the size of a big wine jar.


    Of course, Soga''s money is not enough. 1000 barrels of wine need to cost 1 million merchants, while Soga currently has only 800000 merchants. However, Liaoyuan city is a big city. Soga overdraw 200000 with its business card, which is just at the limit of business card overdraft.


    Overdraft is a major function of the business card, but it must be paid off within a month. Once it is not paid back, Soga does not need to continue to mix here. After losing its credit, Soga''s merchant qualification automatically disappears and loses its identity. Like local residents, Soga is not qualified to travel a great business path.


    Due to the time limit of overdraft, Soga did not dare to neglect it. He left Liaoyuan city directly and rushed to the frozen City 800 miles away at full speed


    Don''t underestimate the 800 mile journey, you know... It''s not just a gallop all the way. If you take the 100 mile journey, you will encounter at least 800 waves of Warcraft attacks. Basically, this journey is from the pile of Warcraft.


    With the previous efficiency of Soga, the 800 mile journey takes about a month, but now it is different. With the help of diamond dragon, Soga can arrive in four days after 800 miles!


    Some people may think it''s a little exaggerated, but the fact is that although the diamond dragon can only last for 20 minutes at a time, it can run more than 100 miles in these 20 minutes.


    Within a day, the diamond dragon can change twice and advance 200 miles, so the 800 mile journey only takes four days to arrive, and all the time along the way has become Soga''s cultivation time!


    With the diamond dragon, Soga no longer depends on his own strength to run. With the diamond dragon, he doesn''t have to be a fool? However, once the diamond dragon is out of combat, it will take 12 hours to recover. In this way, Soga alone can''t continue to move forward. If you really want to break through, you won''t know how to die.


    Sitting cross legged in the tent, Soga frantically absorbed the information accumulated in meditation. These information are the knowledge obtained from the 24-hour communication between potential consciousness and magical elements. As long as it takes six hours a day, he can absorb the knowledge obtained in 24 hours.


    For a magician, in addition to magic and spiritual power, the most important thing is knowledge. The so-called knowledge is the understanding of magic elements. Through the mastery of knowledge, the magic consumed by starting magic will be reduced, the magic will be thickened, the control over magic will be enhanced, and the power of magic will become greater, among which there are many benefits, It can be said to enhance the power of magic in an all-round way.


    Knowledge, in fact, is to know and know. You have to know the habits and characteristics of magic elements, and you have to know the characteristics and manifestations of magic elements. Only in this way can you really understand and learn new magic.


    As far as Soga is concerned, his magic and spiritual power have reached the height of terror. However, due to his low knowledge, he still can''t learn higher-level magic. If he doesn''t understand it, he can''t master it, let alone control it!


    In the crazy absorption, a blue light group firmly shrouded Soga. With the crazy absorption, finally, Soga had a trace of enlightenment in his mind! In an instant, Soga only felt countless blue light spots jumping in the sea of consciousness. Looking at those jumping blue light spots, Soga couldn''t help bursting with infinite joy.


    Slowly open his eyes, the world in front of Soga is completely different. Although he has separated from the state of meditation, Soga can still feel the water element jumping around his body. He can''t see it, but he can feel it. Is this the realm of the devil guide?


    Thankfully, she closed her eyes, and Soga carefully felt the changes in her body. The magic became more solid, the fluctuation of magic became more powerful, and even the spiritual silk tapestry became more tenacious.


    He opened his eyes with joy. From the changes in his body, Soga can finally be sure. After so long, he finally broke through the realm of a great magician and became a magician!


    As a demon guide, Soga can learn a new ice magic - hail magic. The so-called hail magic is to create a hail to attack the enemy. The attack range of hail is much larger than that of ice roar. Moreover... Although the attack range of ice roar can be increased, the promotion space is too small and basically fixed, but hail is different. The attack range of hail is different, Twice as big as the roar of ice.


    The effective range of ice roar is basically 1020 meters, which is difficult to exceed the limit of 20 meters, but the hail magic is different. The hail attack range is 2040 meters, which is not as good as 50100 meters of fire meteors, but it is just different in characteristics. In terms of power, it is not necessarily weak as meteor fire shower.


    Note that although it is called hail, do not think of this hail as the same thing as the hail in nature. The so-called hail magic is actually thousands of ice arrows falling from the sky to attack all creatures within the attack range. With the ice arrows, there is a lot of cold, and each ice arrow also contains a lot of cold.


    Hail magic can not only continuously shoot the enemy, but also use the cold to freeze the enemy, or even freeze the enemy. It is a medium-range magic in ice magic. Ice arrow is a single magic, ice roar is a small-scale magic, and hail is a medium-range magic. Only after having the hail magic can the ice mage really become terrible and kill the enemy in batches.


    Finally, it must be noted that the so-called 20 meter attack range does not mean attacking the enemy within the 20 meter diameter circle, but radiating 20 meters towards the surrounding with the center point of the attack. In fact, it is a 40 meter diameter circle. Soga, who has mastered the primary hail, has the ability to attack the 40 meter diameter circle at the same time!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 203

    It took a month to form, but now it only takes four days to reach Soga. Although the powerful diamond dragon is far from invincible and close to the current business road, it can easily cross the Warcraft blocking the road due to its short-distance gliding ability, so that Soga can run a business quickly.


    About two days after departure, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, the temperature decreased rapidly, there was white snow on both sides of the road, and the wind holding over the face also became cold.


    As the invincible overlord of the ice system, the diamond dragon obviously prefers this environment. Without saying anything else, the time to stay in the combat form alone is extended by 10 minutes. After all... The surrounding temperature is low, and the loss of cold air is naturally slow.


    It took four days to form. Due to the change of environment, Soga arrived in three and a half days. At noon in the three days, Soga finally stepped into the frozen city. On his shoulder, the diamond dragon was sleeping tired. Ten minutes ago, he lifted the diamond form in the jungle outside the city. Now it is time to be tired.


    It is worth mentioning that from the historical books recording the characteristics of the diamond dragon, Soga finally understood several forms of the diamond dragon. The usual diamond dragon should not be called a diamond dragon, but a crystal dragon. When he enters the battle form, he is the real diamond dragon.


    Because of the difference between the two forms, the diamond dragon in the ordinary state should be called the crystal form. It is very fragile and easy to break like glass. Once it enters the diamond form, it will become an invincible war dragon.


    Diamond is the hardest of the known natural minerals, and the diamond dragon in the form of diamond is also the strongest of the known objects. It has little power to destroy the diamond Dragon Armor in its heyday, so... It is called a diamond dragon not only because it looks like it, but also because of its invincible hardness!


    After entering the frozen City, Soga went directly to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce and directly purchased a street property as a businessman. After all... For high-end products such as spirits, Soga does not intend to share profits with other businessmen.


    You know, spirits are priceless in the frozen city. No matter how much they are sold to businessmen, they can earn more than twice as much money. However, such a high price is obviously not suitable for public consumption. In this way, money Soga earns less than half, but the sales of wine has come down. This is definitely not what Soga can tolerate.


    Icebound city is a small city with a total population of about 200000. It is very prosperous because it produces Tianji frozen fruits. Many foreign warriors rush here to go out of icebound city to find frozen fruits. As long as they can find one, they can feed their families for several years. You know... Only a thousand miles away, Only frozen cities produce frozen fruits.


    200000 aborigines and 400000 floating population, which is the current situation of the frozen city. More than 100000 people go in and out every day. It can be said that this is the most prosperous city in the first pass. Therefore... Soga chose to open its first shop here, and liquor is the main commodity of the shop.


    As we all know, wine can warm up, activate blood, resist the cold, and when hungry, it can also be used as food, not to mention local residents. These people who come to the gold rush alone need a lot of spirits to maintain their gold rush journey.


    The shop area is not large. With the credit guarantee obtained from several previous successful transactions, Soga has obtained a small shop with an area of about 200 square meters. Although the location is not ideal, it is not too remote. Although the place is small, Soga only needs to set up a counter and a few bottles of wine.


    Of course, in the store, it is inevitable to set up some round tables and chairs. Although we can''t provide big meals, some delicious drinks and dishes can be bought back in the city''s restaurants. We can sell as much as we can buy. Soga doesn''t pay attention to the money that food can earn.


    After employing ten salesmen with his business money, Soga stored all the spirits in the back warehouse, but then Soga was baffled by one thing.


    Soga went to the adventure trade union here to check. There is absolutely no liquor in the frozen city. After all... It takes two months to return a few barrels of liquor. How much does it cost? Once the sale is high, who can afford it? You know, in this world, except for Soga, who has the second and third generation space rings? After several times of full time, there are only more than 1000 one cubic meter generation space rings. How many barrels of wine can we transport?


    Only Soga, with the help of the diamond dragon, can get from Liaoyuan city to huohuohuo city in three and a half days. Only Soga has 100 cubic meters of air ring generation III and nine 10 cubic meters of air ring generation II. Only he can make a lot of profits from such transportation.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally decided that the wine... Naturally can''t be sold in barrels. Although the barrels are small, they are as big as garbage baskets. Do you want everyone to take risks against the barrels?


    Bottled wine is the best way to circulate. A barrel of wine with a purchase price of 1000 merchants can hold ten bottles. The price of one bottle is 1000. Don''t say it''s too dark. The price of 1000 merchants is not too high. You know, if you find a first-order frozen fruit, you can sell 100000 merchants!


    One thousand merchants are basically one-third of the monthly income of local residents, but for foreign gold miners, they are only a fraction of a fraction. With strong fire wine, their gold rush outside the frozen city will be more secure and will not be frozen to death outside.


    With this decision, Soga found the local utensils yard on the spot and ordered 100000 ceramic bottles at the price of each merchant. They were shaped like gourds and bright red in color. On the bottle were written two red characters rising like flames - Fire!


    Then, under the order of Soga, ten beautiful saleswomen took the leaflets and began to distribute them in the top ten prosperous areas of the frozen city. At the same time, Soga didn''t stop for a moment and quickly left the frozen city and rushed to Liaoyuan city.


    In the next month, Soga''s life guard reached the orange level, and the diamond dragon also broke through the red level and set out towards the orange level. Without delaying cultivation, Soga went back and forth between Liaoyuan city and fire city four times, one time a week, and transported 4000 barrels of fire wine to the ice city.


    Just as Soga imagined, the unique function, strong strength and mellow aroma of spirits made the whole frozen City boil. 40000 bottles of spirits were sold out as soon as they were on the market. Soga made 40 million yuan in a month. The speed was appalling.


    Some people may think it''s exaggerated, but this is where the profits of the wine market lie. A barrel of wine from 1000 merchants is divided into ten bottles by Soga, and one bottle is still sold to 1000 merchants. The profits are too large. Moreover... 400000 gold miners in the frozen city need only one day to digest these 40000 bottles of wine. In fact, even with the transportation capacity of Soga, It will never meet this demand.


    With money, Soga can finally implement the second step plan and temporarily stop the transportation of spirits. Soga stayed in the hotel. The next afternoon, it was the January auction. Soga had no money to participate in the last auction, but this time, money is no longer a problem.


    As time passed, at noon the next day, as a rich businessman, Soga entered the VIP room of the auction house. A large number of transactions greatly improved Soga''s reputation in the frozen city. Everyone knew that Soga had made a lot of money in this month, so the owner of the auction house resolutely gave Soga VIP treatment. Everyone knew that only rich people could spend a lot of money, Especially for adventurers like Soga, making money is to spend. As long as things are good, what is money? They''ll pay as much as they want.


    The auction soon began. One commodity after another appeared on the auction platform. Legendary equipment, various rare minerals, and even magic pets appeared one after another. However, for Soga, who already has a complete set of epic suits and the strongest magic pet diamond dragon, these things simply couldn''t attract his attention.


    Soon, more than half of the auction was held, and Soga''s long-awaited frozen fruit finally began to appear. The first appearance was naturally the first-order frozen fruit.


    On the auction stage, the auctioneer opened the jade box in his hand and said to the audience under the stage¡° This is the first-order frozen fruit collected three days ago. The asking price is 100000. Please bid! "


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Suoga opened his mouth in horror and said, "wait! Isn''t it necessary to eat magic fruits within one day after collection? You''ve been here for three days. Aren''t you corrupt? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the auction hall was quiet first, and then burst into loud laughter. At the same time, the auctioneer on the auction platform smiled bitterly and said, "this gentleman may have just come here and don''t understand. In that case, as an auctioneer, let me explain it briefly!"


    While talking, the auctioneer raised the jade box in his hand and said, "please look carefully, the guest. The one containing the frozen fruit is the Millennium black ice box. The advantage of this box is that it can prolong the storage time of magic fruit from one day to one month!"


    "Wow!" Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Soga couldn''t help screaming and said excitedly¡° Is there such a good thing? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and the auctioneer said patiently: "the price of this black ice box is very high. Generally, only professional magic fruit collectors have it. Moreover... This box made of Millennium black ice can only be used for a thousand days. After a thousand days, the cold will dissipate and lose its fresh-keeping function.


    "A thousand days!" Looking at the box in the auctioneer''s hand excitedly, Soga said with ecstasy: "so, where can I buy this box? How much does it cost? "


    When I heard Soga''s question, the auctioneer could not answer it in the past, but first, Soga is a VIP in the VIP seat, which is not easy to offend. Second, the finale of today''s auction is related to Soga''s question.


    While thinking, the auctioneer said loudly: "good question, sir. Generally speaking, black ice boxes are ordered from professional craftsmen. They are very rare. However, it happens that the finale of our auction today is a ten thousand year black ice box. He can extend the storage period of magic fruits from one day to one year, and... Ten thousand year black ice boxes, If you can use it for 10000 days, it will lose its function.


    "Wow!" At the same time, the auctioneer encouraged: "ten thousand days is the service life of nearly 30 years, and... The preservation period of magic fruits can be extended to one year. If you are interested, you should prepare money and don''t miss the opportunity!


    While talking, the auction continued. Soga only symbolically purchased four first-order frozen fruits, and then focused on waiting for the finale. The reason why he only bought four is that according to Soga''s visual inspection, the black ice box seems to hold only four.


    Finally, the auction entered the climax stage. The auctioneer carefully held out a smoke size, colorless and transparent black ice box. Seeing that the box was so large, Soga couldn''t help opening his mouth. You know, the magic fruit is only the size of table tennis. It''s no problem to pack 20 in the size of this box!


    The auctioneer gently opened the lid of the box and said, "the Wannian xuanbing box is carefully carved by Wannian xuanbing. It is divided into 20 spaces, which can store 20 magic fruits at the same time¡°


    Speaking of this, the auctioneer smiled and said, "I won''t repeat the benefits of Wannian xuanbing box. In order not to delay everyone''s time, we will start the auction now, starting from 10 million merchants. Now please make an offer!"


    "10 million merchants!" Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Suoga jumped up with excitement. Unexpectedly, such a good baby should offer such a low price!


    The whole auction site was silent. Looking at everyone''s silence, the auctioneer thought he was expensive, so he said eagerly: "don''t think that the Wannian cold jade box is easy to get, you know... The Wannian dark ice is elaborate, which can be condensed in 10000 years. In terms of the history of our frozen City, this is only the second, as for the first, That was discovered more than a hundred years ago. "


    "I''ll pay 11 million!" Hearing this, the audience finally began to bid.


    Once there was a asking price, it became lively, 120013001400... Under the chaotic bidding, the price and soon reached the height of 20 million. Until this time, the bidding talents began to be scarce. After all... Not everyone can take out so much money at once.


    There are many people present, and there are countless rich people. In the face of such a cold jade box, everyone is crazy. In fact... Just now, we didn''t want to buy it, but we just don''t know how much to open. Now that someone has asked for a price, we have to buy it no matter how much it costs.


    With everyone''s crazy bidding, soon... The price of Wannian xuanbing box reached 30 million. Until this time, there were three people bidding. As for others, they had lost their qualification to bid. At this price, it was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Seeing that the price quickly exceeded 30 million, Soga finally began to worry. You know... Soga''s total wealth is only 40 million. Although there is still a small change, Soga doesn''t think this money can decide anything.


    In a hurry, Soga suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "I''ll pay 35 million!"


    Hearing that Soga raised the price by 5 million at one time, suddenly... Two of the remaining three people immediately withdrew from the competition. It''s not that they don''t have money, but no matter how rich a businessman is, he won''t have too much cash on hand. A qualified businessman can''t keep so much money in his hand and let the money flow, To make more money.


    Looking at Soga''s box, the two businessmen gnashed their teeth. You know... They are all super rich with billions of dollars. They don''t have no money, but so far, they have only so much money. It''s not impossible to raise money, but it will take at least ten minutes, but after ten minutes, the things will be sold out, The auctioneer won''t wait.


    On the auction platform, the auctioneer shouted, "OK, the VIP in VIP Room 6 has reached 35 million! Are there any price increases? Is there any price increase! "


    Looking at the auctioneer on the auction platform, Soga''s heart almost mentioned his throat. Soga knew very well that the auctioneer asked three times. If no one increased the price after three times, the hammer would drop immediately. Once the hammer fell, the ten thousand year black ice box belonged to Soga. Now, the auctioneer is only one time away from asking!


    "I''ll pay 40 million!" At the moment when the auctioneer asked for the last time and the hammer was about to drop, an overbearing voice sounded in the auction house.


    "Plop..." she sat down on the chair and looked blankly at the VIP room asking for 40 million, which is already all the property of Soga.


    As soon as he heard that the price had reached 40 million yuan, the auctioneer almost fainted with joy. He trembled and raised his hammer. The auctioneer trembled and said, "now, this gentleman has paid 40 million yuan. Is there any price increase, or not!"


    Staring at the auction yuan on the stage, Soga grabbed his head with regret. If he missed this opportunity, he may have to wait for hundreds of years before such a baby can appear. This ten thousand year black ice box is really too important to Soga. Anyway, he doesn''t want to lose this opportunity!


    Thinking about it, the auctioneer has asked for the second time. Seeing that he is about to miss the Wannian black ice box, Soga is unwilling to stand up. Is it... Does he just lose this opportunity?


    "No!" With a roar, Soga suddenly opened the space ring, shivered and searched, and some scattered commercial coins piled up on the table


    "For the last time, is there any price increase! Is there any! Ok... Is there no price increase? Then... "While talking, the hammer in the auctioneer''s hand roared down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 204

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the hammer was about to fall on the stage, at this time, there was a roar.


    Other auctioneers may have been unable to hold the hammer for a long time. Once the hammer falls, the transaction cannot be changed. Fortunately... The auctioneer is professional enough to stabilize the hammer at the last moment. At this time... The hammer is less than a centimeter away from the auction table.


    Raised his head in doubt. The auctioneer couldn''t understand why there were still people raising the price when the price was so high? Not only the auctioneer, but also all the audience turned their heads and looked at box 6.


    In the box, Soga quickly counted a lot of commercial coins on the table, and then shouted, "I''ll pay 40000126 commercial coins!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the auction house was quiet for a while, and then suddenly raised a loud laugh. Some people groaned: "God! Where does this brother think this is? The auction items here will never be one or two hundred commercial road coins that can determine the buyer! "


    Sure enough, as soon as Soga''s voice fell, the voice just now rang again: "ha ha ha... This gentleman is really interesting. He even took out 126 merchants. Are you contemptuous of me? In that case, I''ll offer 40000127! "


    "Plop..." after listening to the other party''s words, Soga sat in a chair in despair. There was no way. He really couldn''t get a business anymore. He had searched all over the space ring just now, but he couldn''t find any big son anymore.


    On the auction platform, the auctioneer shouted, "are there any more bids? Do you have any bidding? Is that all? So good... "


    "Dong!" In the dull sound, the hammer in the auctioneer''s hand fell heavily on the auction platform. At the same time, the auctioneer said loudly: "congratulations to the friend in box 4. This ten thousand year black ice box belongs to you!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the auctioneer''s words, an excited laughter burst out in box 4. At the same time, an auction house staff, holding the auction house''s business card, walked towards VIP room 4. According to the auction house''s rules, the sales money must be settled on the spot.


    Sitting in a chair in despair, Soga was disappointed, but he no longer had regrets. He had made his last effort, but he had no choice.


    While thinking, Suoga couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. When Suoga stood up and was about to turn around and leave, a cold voice suddenly sounded in box 4: "this distinguished guest, there is only 40000126 business on your card, which is still a business. Please settle it immediately!"


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, the heroic voice in box 4 shouted in amazement: "what? How could it be worse? OK, ok... You wait, I''ll find it. " While talking, there was a sound of searching in box 4.


    After a while, the heroic voice said anxiously, "you see, I always go out with only cards and no money. Isn''t it a business? I''ll have the money delivered right away! "


    "This..." hearing the other party''s words, the cashier said in a low voice: "Sir, it''s not your first time to participate in the auction, is it? If you can''t take out your money on site, you will not only lose the ownership of Wannian xuanbing box, but also accept a fine of 100 times the auction price as a punishment for your malicious bidding! "


    "Suck!" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Indeed... The auction house does have this rule. You can bid at will, but if you dare to raise the price maliciously, once you can''t get so much money at the scene, you must accept a fine of 100 times the auction price!


    Some people may think that such punishment is too serious, but in fact, the reason why this rule is set is to completely eliminate malicious price hikers. Once you dare to do so, I''m sorry. The organization of the auction house is very clear. Even if there is only one business difference, you have to accept a hundred times the punishment!


    Hearing the cashier''s words, the guy in box 4 finally panicked and said anxiously, "wait, wait a minute. I''ll look for it again. Isn''t it a business? I''m sure I can find it! "


    In the face of the guest''s request, the cashier didn''t force anything. He just stood there and waited. No matter how long, as long as he could take out the money on site, he would be qualified, but if he couldn''t take it out


    Waiting for the whole audience, the rich man searched anxiously, turning each pocket more than ten times, but... For a person who never carries cash, how can you find a big son from him? He never had that thing on him


    Finally, the rich collapsed in the chair. Seeing this scene, the collector turned and left excitedly. You know... Every auction house is looking forward to such a good opportunity. Once someone''s malicious bidding is found, they can get a hundred times fine!


    If it was someone else, you might not be able to pay a hundred times the fine, but everyone knows this guy in front of you. Although he is not the richest man in the frozen City, he is worth more than 3 billion. Even if he can''t pay a fine of 4 billion, 3 billion is good. Now the auction house has issued it!


    Back on the stage, after the collector and the auctioneer whispered a few words, the auctioneer said coldly: "you see, there are malicious bids in today''s auction, so... On behalf of the world auction Federation, I officially announce that VIP No. 4 will be disqualified from the auction and fined a hundred times!"


    At this point, the auctioneer paused slightly, turned to the box where Soga was located, and said categorically: "because VIP No. 6 was hurt by malicious bidding, so... According to the regulations of the world auction Federation, he will get the commodity at the starting price!"


    "Shit!" After hearing this, Soga simply didn''t know what to say. Anyway, Soga never thought that this auction was really a business dispute. Whether it was Soga or the VIP in room 4, they all had only 40000126 merchants. Who would bid first? If anyone dared to continue to bid, he would be punished to death! A hundred times the fine, that''s astronomical!


    Under the ups and downs, Soga settled the auction price blankly and took over the Wannian xuanbing box. Until this time, he still couldn''t believe that everything was true. How could there be such a thing!


    Leaving the auction site blankly, Soga wandered along the street for a long time... Soga finally woke up and looked at the constant people in the street. Soga suddenly had a clear understanding that no matter how dangerous the situation is, he must fight with all his strength. After giving his last strength, God will repay him!


    It''s worth 40 million merchants, but it''s only one merchant that decides the final ownership. The difference between one merchant and Soga is equivalent to a ten thousand year black ice box in vain. It''s also the difference between one merchant and the rich merchant. The difference between heaven and hell is only one line.


    He shook his head in admiration. Although it was just an auction, the lesson Soga learned from it was priceless. After this event, Soga will not easily admit defeat unless he has really made all his efforts.


    While thinking about it, Soga suddenly stopped. His cold sweat quickly flowed down Soga''s forehead. Looking back carefully, he seemed to have a malicious bidding. He did have 40000126 merchants, but don''t forget that Soga also spent nearly 500000 to buy four first-order frozen fruits. Where did the money come from?


    Sweating, he took out a frozen fruit. Soga was sweating. Today, if the guy hadn''t lost a business and was fined 100 times, so that Soga got everything only at the starting price, the one who accepted the 100 times fine must be Soga. There is really only a line difference between heaven and hell!


    With emotion, Soga wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, threw the first-order frozen fruit into the diamond dragon''s mouth, and suddenly swallowed the frozen fruit. The diamond dragon chewed up beautifully.


    Watching the little guy swallow the fruit, Soga couldn''t help opening the eyes of the soul and observed it carefully. Under Soga''s observation, the half red and half orange life guard was on the left side of the diamond dragon. After eating the frozen fruit, another energy bar with dark blue color appeared on the right side of the diamond dragon. At the moment... The energy bar was obscured by the blue mist.


    Looking at the blue energy bar excitedly, Soga knows that this is the energy bar of special ability. Once the freezing ability given by the frozen fruit is exerted, these blue energy will be consumed. When the energy is exhausted, the ability will disappear. He can continue to exert the freezing ability until he recovers next time.


    The so-called quick freezing is an ability to quickly freeze objects. It can be used alone or in addition. As for the specific effect, it can not be known until it is actually used.


    During the observation, all the blue fog in the blue energy bar suddenly and violently boils. The intense boiling makes Soga worry about whether it will burst the energy bar!


    Looking at the boiling blue fog, Soga was shocked. You know, the activity of these fog determines the growth rate of the diamond dragon and represents his talent. According to the old village head, the growth of the diamond dragon''s ability to freeze is simply too exaggerated. Maybe as long as two frozen fruits, it can be promoted to the next level!


    In horror, Soga did not dare to neglect. He left the frozen city directly and rushed to Liaoyuan city at full speed. First, it was to transport the spirits back as soon as possible, and second, it was also to test the effect of quick freezing ability.


    Outside the city, under the command of Soga, the diamond dragon suddenly jumped into the air. At the same time, between the blue light explosion and flash, layers of Ice Armor and clicking sound appeared on the diamond dragon''s body. When the diamond dragon finally landed, a huge diamond Dragon up to nine meters appeared in front of Soga.


    As early as the moment when the diamond dragon jumped up, Soga moved and used the treading footwork. Soga had long been in mid air. At the moment when the diamond dragon landed, Soga just came over the diamond dragon and gently landed on the head the size of the diamond dragon''s bus.


    Feeling the appearance of Soga, the diamond dragon''s mouth grinned, and suddenly... Soga''s figure gradually collapsed. In only a few seconds, Soga sat on the collapsed frozen throne. At the same time, the diamond dragon has begun to run with all its strength.


    Along the way, Soga looked forward to looking at the surrounding jungle. Soon, the woods in front shook, and more than a dozen huge Warcraft jumped out of the jungle, blocking the way of Soga and diamond dragon!


    "Bloody bear?" Looking at the guy who had easily defeated the diamond dragon, Soga licked his lips excitedly and looked at the diamond dragon at his feet. At the moment... This guy is obviously a little afraid. After all... The bloody giant bear with infinite brute force once easily smashed the Ice Armor of the diamond dragon. Don''t be afraid!


    Looking at the fear of the diamond dragon, Suoga couldn''t help laughing and scolding and said disdainfully, "what are you afraid of, boy? These guys are a little stronger and have a thick defense, but they are very slow and can''t fly, so there will be no danger in front of them. Even if you lose, you can fly back to my shoulder immediately. I can use the treading footwork to cross through the air, and then use my speed to get rid of them. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon tilted his head and thought for a while. Soon... The diamond dragon who already had the IQ of a ten-year-old child figured it out. As Soga said, these guys just attack the high and defend the high. There''s nothing terrible. They can defeat the diamond dragon, but they can''t kill the diamond dragon!


    Seeing that the diamond dragon was finally no longer afraid, Suo enlarged his voice and said, "little guy, you are not what you were before. Come on... Use the power of frozen fruit!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon''s eyes lit up, and the next moment... A gorgeous bright blue light shone from the core of the diamond dragon''s body


    "Click... Click... Click..." with a crisp sound, the light blue body of the diamond dragon deepened rapidly. Where the blue light spread, the whole diamond dragon suddenly became crystal blue, which was beautiful and suffocating!


    Sitting on the frozen throne, Soga waved his big hand and said, "well, now I''ll see your performance. Rush over and let''s feel how strong the special ability of frozen fruit is!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon''s legs suddenly kicked, and its body suddenly jumped up. In mid air, a pair of giant wings forced a fan, and its body was like an arrow off the string, diving towards the bloody giant bear on the ground.


    The blood colored giant bear is very tall and strong, but who can compare the score? The three meter high and strong blood colored giant bear is like the difference between an adult and a baby in front of the nine meter high diamond dragon.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the diamond dragon with unparalleled impact fell on a bloody giant bear. It was installed at the foot. The poor bloody giant bear''s life guarded the air pipe for an instant, and then it was trampled into meat mud!


    "Diamond trample!" This is the name given by Soga for this move. So far, this is the most powerful attack that the diamond dragon can make. With the weight of the body, the impulse of the body, and the gravitational acceleration when falling at high altitude, the diamond dragon can explode several times the destructive power of its own body. Even such a powerful bloody giant bear can''t withstand a trample by the diamond dragon.


    It was far more than just a bloody giant bear that was hurt. Under the huge impact, an invisible shock wave centered on the body of the diamond dragon with boundless cold spread around. The earth trembled. Under the violent impact, more than a dozen bloody giant bears fell to the ground at the same time. Although they were not hurt much, they were embarrassed.


    When is the beast most terrible? That''s right... The wounded beast is the most terrible and crazy. Under the stimulation of the unlucky death and the blood of the bloody giant bear at the foot of the diamond dragon, more than a dozen bloody giant bears became crazy and completely crazy. One by one, they burst into a semi crazy state.


    "Bazha..." just as the diamond dragon breathed and successfully frozen a bloody giant bear, eight bloody giant bears surrounded the diamond dragon in the middle, raised their sharp and huge bear paws, and then waved out crazily. In the clear sound, the diamond dragon closed his eyes in fear, and told him what had happened in the past, The slaps of these bloody giant bears can easily tear his Ice Armor apart!


    However, after waiting for a long time, the diamond dragon only felt a slight tremor in his body, but did not feel the slightest discomfort. When he opened his eyes and looked at his body, he saw that the part attacked by the bloody giant bear had only left five deep marks left by the claws of the bloody giant bear. In addition, nothing was left.


    The claws of the bloody giant bear are very long, ten centimeters long, but don''t forget that the diamond dragon is nine meters tall. His Dragon Armor is nearly two meters thick. What can ten centimeters hurt?


    First, the scaly diamond Dragon Armor offsets most of the damage. Then... Under the special ability of frozen fruit, the hardness of the black ice that constitutes the diamond dragon''s body has doubled. Up to now... The bloody giant bear can''t cause real damage to the diamond dragon''s body.


    The five deep claw marks only existed for less than three seconds, and then disappeared rapidly under the condensation of the cold. The whole body of the diamond dragon was smooth again and reflected the bright blue light.


    With a roar, the diamond dragon suddenly turned around, up to nine meters long, and the extremely strong dragon tail swept strongly. Suddenly... All the blood giant bears were pulled to the ground. At the same time, the diamond dragon suddenly raised its big feet and stepped down towards the blood giant bear on the ground with all its strength.


    The next thing is simply killing. Under the crazy tread of the diamond dragon, as long as three or four feet, the life guard will be consumed and stamped into meat mud by the diamond dragon.


    Diamond dragon tail, diamond dragon foot, diamond dragon claw, almost all parts that can attack, have been used. Although the bloody giant bear is also constantly attacking the diamond dragon, the diamond dragon completely ignores it. After only a while, he tortured and killed more than a dozen bloody giant bears on the spot.


    Looking at the diamond dragon as fierce as a savage beast in horror, Soga opened his mouth blankly. Is this the invincible diamond dragon in the legend? This is really terrible. Under the invincible defense, he completely ignores any attack, and then uses a strong physical attack to tear the enemy into pieces. Soga can''t think of what kind of existence can defeat the diamond dragon! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 205

    More than a month ago, the bloody giant bear could easily tear the diamond dragon apart, but today, more than a month later, with the help of the diamond Dragon Armor evolved and the diamond dragon''s new ability - freezing, the diamond dragon has completely ignored all attacks.


    With the ability to freeze the fruit, the temperature of the diamond dragon''s body is even lower. At ultra-low temperature, although the speed of the loss of cold air has not changed, the total amount of cold air in the diamond dragon''s body has changed. Once it comes and goes, the diamond dragon''s transformation can last for half an hour.


    In three days, Soga only spent three days to rush back to Liaoyuan city. When encountering the interception of Warcraft, the diamond dragon needs to jump over the Warcraft group, just like a big truck. It can rush directly from the Warcraft group blocking the road. Those who can''t escape are basically buried under the feet of the diamond dragon.


    Without further delay, Soga directly loaded 1000 barrels of wine, and then turned around and rushed to the frozen city. For a month, until the day before the monthly auction, Soga finally stopped transportation. At this time, Soga''s money has reached 100 million merchants!


    Within a month, Soga''s life guard reached the gold level, but according to husoga''s expectation, the frozen energy of the diamond dragon was not even full. In fact, the blue energy bar occupied only one fifth of the whole energy bar.


    In doubt, Soga had to rush to the library and began to search the materials. If it was in another place, it might be difficult to find such materials, but the frozen city is the origin of frozen fruits after all, so it is easy to check the materials of frozen fruits here.


    The data shows that, unlike other magic fruits, the characteristics of frozen fruits are that the slower the better. Perhaps this is difficult to understand, but just like the characteristics of water, it is opposite to other substances. Other substances are hot and cold, while water is hot and cold.


    There is no doubt about the talent of the diamond dragon. In this world, there is no ice talent of any creature that can be compared with the diamond dragon. There is no one close to the diamond dragon. The higher the talent, the slower the improvement speed of the energy bar.


    If Soga uses frozen fruit, it may take only one month to complete the first level, but it is also the first level. The effect of frozen fruit is definitely different.


    If 100 people use frozen fruits at the same time, the effect is absolutely different when they exercise the ability of freezing at the same time. The higher the talent, the greater the cooling range, while the lower the talent, the smaller the cooling range. As for the specific difference, there is no accurate number because it can not be measured, but it can be clearly felt.


    Now, although the energy of the diamond dragon increases very slowly, others have accumulated one full piece of energy, while the diamond dragon has only accumulated one fifth. However, when the diamond dragon exerts its rapid freezing ability, its cooling range is much higher than that of ordinary people, and the lifting speed is inversely proportional to the cooling range.


    Four first-order frozen fruits can only increase the energy of the diamond dragon by one fifth. That is to say, the diamond dragon needs 16 first-order frozen fruits, at least 1.6 million merchants!


    Some people may think it''s very cheap, but in fact, it''s just the first-order frozen fruit. The second-order frozen fruit is about 100000 merchants, and the third-order one million merchants. As for those above the third-order, I don''t know where to find them.


    After checking the data of the frozen fruit, Soga couldn''t help frowning. If this calculation goes on, it will take five months for the diamond dragon''s frozen ability to be promoted to the second level. Is it too long?


    Originally, when she came back this time, Soga was ready to start using frozen fruit as her special ability, but now, Soga suddenly hesitated.


    Just think, if the talent is high, the energy will increase slowly, but the role of energy is higher. If the talent is low, the speed of improvement will be faster, but the role of energy is low. Ask, does Soga want to have a high talent or a low talent?


    In Soga''s opinion, he would rather have a lower talent. At least he can improve quickly, and the energy can''t be used up. Unlike the diamond dragon, although the effect of energy is strong, he has only accumulated so little energy after eating the frozen fruit for a month. It''s too little to use at all.


    In fact, the characteristics of frozen fruit are the characteristics of diamond dragon. Those with high talent can be strong and strong to invincible, but it takes a long time. Those with low talent can improve quickly, but I''m afraid the effect of ability is almost general.


    After thinking, Soga still didn''t know how to choose. Finally... Soga finally figured it out. He can''t drag on. If he doesn''t choose his ability quickly, Roger and they are almost invincible. He hasn''t started yet.


    It is worth mentioning that the tough fruit is the only fruit that can be compatible with any magic fruit. As mentioned earlier, but forget to mention that the tough fruit and other magic fruits can be used at the same time.


    After closing the book, Soga turned and left the library. After a rest, at 8 p.m., Soga rushed to the auction house again, photographed 20 first-order frozen fruits in a row, and basically bought three-quarters of all the first-order frozen fruits at auction!


    Put all the frozen fruits in the ten thousand year dark ice box. Soga left the auction and went directly to the house he just bought, which is located in the frozen city. Today... He will start using the frozen fruits.


    Back in the luxurious and magnificent house, Soga entered the cultivation room and opened the ten thousand year black ice box. Soga took out a frozen fruit and threw it to the diamond dragon. Then he took another one and threw it into his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and felt it silently. What Soga didn''t notice was that the fruit he ate was actually not blue, but Lavender! It''s just... Under the blue Wannian black ice box and other frozen fruits, and Soga didn''t pay attention, so he ate it carelessly.


    While Soga silently felt the changes in his body, on the other side, there was chaos in the auction. The reason is very simple. When a heavenly and rare magic fruit, it disappeared mysteriously!


    Magic fruits are not only graded, graded, but also differentiated. Although they are all heavenly magic fruits, in fact, the quantity of each kind of fruit is different, some are more and some are less. In terms of frozen fruits, they belong to medium-sized magic fruits, and the quantity is not too small, so the price is also very ordinary.


    Originally, today''s finale of the auction was a rare and precious fruit. The ability of this fruit is to improve the user''s control over water and ice.


    Control fruit, also known as ice control fruit, belongs to the variant variety of quick-frozen fruit, the quantity is unusually rare, and its price has reached the level of 10 million and one piece, and there is a price without a market! You know, the occurrence probability of variant varieties is very rare.


    I don''t know why, when the auction house took the finale to the stage, the auctioneer was shocked to find that the control fruit turned into an ordinary frozen fruit!


    On the other hand, the fruit Soga ate finally changed. A purple fog began to churn in Soga''s energy bar. There is no doubt that Soga''s talent in control is very powerful.


    "Well?" Looking at the purple fog suspiciously, Soga doesn''t understand why it is such a color. From the data in the book, the energy formed by frozen fruits should be dark blue. How can it be purple?


    After only a little thought, Soga suddenly remembered that in the book introducing the frozen fruit, he mentioned the name of a kind of fruit, that is, control fruit. From the appearance, this kind of fruit is similar to the frozen fruit, but it only emits a lavender light, which belongs to the variant of the frozen fruit.


    Looking at the purple fog in the energy bar, Soga couldn''t help sweating. It seems that... He mistook the control fruit for the frozen fruit and ate it.


    Looking at the word color energy bar, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now it''s useless to regret. It''s already eaten. Can you spit it out again? It has been digested. If you want to come out, you can only pull it out.


    Take a deep breath, Soga closes his eyes, pulls his hands slightly, and the long ice flow appears between Soga''s hands again. He is slightly calm, and Soga suddenly starts the control ability!


    With the start of control ability, a purple light suddenly jumped from Soga''s eyes. At the same time, Soga can clearly feel that the impact force of ice flow, as well as the speed, flexibility and strength of ice flow... Have been greatly improved!


    Feeling the effect of control ability carefully, Soga''s expression gradually changed from disappointment to surprise. This control fruit is not bad at all. After enhancing the control ability, Soga can basically rely on driving the ice flow to restrain the enemy.


    Although Soga is only a magician, both magic and spiritual power play an absolute role in the power of ice flow. Magic can make the volume of ice flow larger, and spiritual power makes the power of ice flow stronger and faster!


    Moreover, combined with Soga''s own water control ability, fruit control ability, and the contract of ice and snow elves that Soga cultivates every day and can reduce the temperature of ice flow, when everything condenses together, the power will absolutely surpass any samurai of the same level!


    When it comes to magic, many people think of the power, destructive power, attack range and magic effect of magic, but few people know that the real power of magic actually depends on control.


    Take the fire Shower Meteor, an intermediate magic of the fire system, as an example. It can summon hundreds of fire meteors to bomb a certain area at a time, but... Once the control power is strong, hundreds of fires are popular and can bombard the same target continuously. This is the role of control.


    It''s not just group magic. In fact, the role of control force runs through all magic. For the single black ice arrow, Soga can accelerate the black ice arrow through control force, and even turn the flight route of the black ice arrow from a straight line to an arc!


    Of course... There are many functions of control force, which cannot be listed one by one or completely. The scope of use of control force can never be explored.


    After looking at the time, it''s not long before the meeting time agreed with you. So far, Soga has only obtained the trust certificates of Qili City, Liaoyuan city and ice city. There are still seven trust letters, and Soga''s business group can pass the first level.


    Although fiery liquor makes money, Soga''s purpose here is not to make money, but to constantly strengthen himself and find his father - Soros! From the adventure Union, Soga found out that Soros is not dead and still alive, but he is at the Ninth level of the great business road! That is the last level. If you want to find him, Soga must get there, and if you want to get there, you must have super strength.


    However, Soga also knows that before starting, he must prepare more control fruits. Otherwise, there will be no fruits to eat all the way. You know... Soga''s life guard is full, and Soga doesn''t intend to continue to eat. For the time being, these are enough.


    Early the next morning, Soga rushed to the auction house and ordered some control fruits. You know... The auction house is not only auctioning items. In fact, they also buy items. As long as the items are good and have auction value, they will buy them and then auction them.


    After hearing the intention of Soga, the owner of the auction house said on the spot that he could sell three control fruits to Soga at a price of 10 million. The reason why it is three is because Soga''s control talent. If he eats just four control fruits, he can reach the level of first-order satisfaction. Eating more will have no effect.


    Although it seems that Soga has a lot of money, it only bought three fruits, and Soga spent 30 million. On the great business road, all the things that can enhance human strength are super expensive.


    After loading a large amount of cryolite from the frozen City, Soga drives the diamond dragon and quickly rushes to the next city. In the next three months, Soga must obtain the trust certificates of seven more cities. This task is very arduous.


    Soon, the Warcraft blocking the road appeared again in front of the road. Looking at the Warcraft blocking the way, Soga quickly raised his right hand and the hail art started in an instant!


    With Soga''s action, more than 30 golden wind lions suddenly burst into blue light. At the next moment... Thousands of ice arrows fell sharply from the sky and shot at the golden wind lions on the ground.


    Under the dense shooting, before Soga approached, the golden lion was shot empty by the ice arrow, and the life guard fell into a pool of blood one by one. The diamond dragon stepped on the body of the Golden Lion and galloped forward at full speed.


    Comfortably leaning on the frozen throne on the top of the diamond faucet, Soga did not rest. He took out the magic couple bar from the space ring and began to transform it. Since this time, Soga has not stopped making magic couple toys. Therefore... Soga has reached a considerable height in the production of magic couple.


    Barr''s structure is very simple. It can be said that it is just a skeleton. It''s no mistake to think wrong. Peel off the skin of the Millennium Sandworm to reveal a skeleton like magic coupling frame structure. What Soga needs to do next is to add driving parts to the magic coupling.


    The so-called driving parts are actually equivalent to human muscles and collaterals. As long as the muscles and collaterals are pulled, Barr''s limbs will move and make various actions. At this point, Soga does not need to invent and create by himself. The muscles and collaterals layout of magic coupling is actually the muscles and collaterals layout of human beings, which can not be changed casually.


    Using the toughest earthworm tendon, Soga completed the laying of the main tendons. According to the records in the book, Soga continued to test and determined that each tendon could play its due role.


    Next, what Soga needs to do is to transform. Barr has four legs, which is to be stable when pulling the car, but now it is obviously inappropriate. Although the four legs are stable, they are lack of flexibility, and the muscles and collaterals cannot be laid! No one has four legs.


    The transformation is very simple. Soga connects two legs to the muscles, while the other two legs are pulled up and lifted to the back to form a pair of mechanical wings. Although the mechanical wings can''t move, they can make the magic couple have the ability to glide in the air.


    After the transformation, Soga looked at it with satisfaction. Generally speaking, Barr now has the same steel skeleton as human beings, but... Behind him, there are a pair of wing like gliders!


    Due to gliding, the gliding wing is very wide and long. Although the mechanical wing is fixed on Barr''s back, the wing itself can be folded forward to form a set of armor covering the upper body.


    When the mechanical wing opens, it will spread obliquely backward from the position behind. It looks like a glider from the air. Although the glide distance is uncertain, everything will be better as long as it is modified.


    Of course, the function of the mechanical wing is not only as simple as gliding. The front end of the mechanical wing is extremely sharp ground by Soga, but also has serrations. When Barr rushes through the crowd quickly, the open wing will cut the enemies on both sides on the spot like a sickle of death.


    Then, Soga input all the basic combat skills of the samurai into the core of the magic couple. Once the program is set, the magic couple will display all the combat skills of the samurai in a specific order. It''s a pity... At present, Barr can''t devote himself to the battle. He only knows that Barr who fights according to the dead routine has no actual combat ability.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 206

    Now there are two ways in front of Soga. One is to design bar as a magic coupler to fight according to the mechanism like those magic couplers obtained by Soga before. The advantage is that bar can basically fight without producing mistakes in a specific environment. The disadvantage is that once he leaves this specific environment, bar is a pile of scrap iron.


    The so-called specific environment is actually the place where the organs are laid. These organs determine Barr''s actions, that is, if you want to fight, you must lay the organs first, and then Barr can start fighting.


    If it is used for defense, this first mode is still very good, but if you want to move, this method is tantamount to joking. How can the enemy give you a few hours to lay mechanisms?


    As for the other mode, it is the autonomous mode. The so-called autonomous mode is to embed a Warcraft egg with Warcraft consciousness in the power output core, and then control the whole magic coupling through the Warcraft consciousness in the Warcraft egg.


    The so-called power output center is actually a six pointed star array. The six corners of the six pointed star array are respectively inlaid with six kinds of crystal stones: ground, water, fire, wind, light and darkness. The magic pet egg is inlaid at the core of the six pointed star array. In this way, the consciousness in the magic pet egg can control the energy in the six crystal stones to drive and attack the magic couple, Or defensive action.


    So far, Soga has only one top-level earth magic core, which is derived from the sand worm of the millennium. So far alone, the whole bar is driven by the earth magic core. It is said to be a magic coupling, but it is actually just a movable toy.


    While thinking, Soga shook his head and gave up thinking. He took out all kinds of ores and materials from the space ring, put them into the alchemy furnace and calcined them. Besides the great trade routes, those ores and materials that can make epic magic equipment can be used to make Barr''s body.


    Some people may say waste, but in fact, it''s not waste at all. If you want to use it, just deduct a piece from Barr. It''s not waste at all.


    In the next three months, Soga transformed Barr and shuttled between various cities. Finally... Three months later, Soga''s control power reached the third level, and the quick freezing ability of the diamond dragon basically reached the first level. So far, the diamond dragon has been in the shape of a diamond for about an hour.


    As for Barr, he has been completely reborn and exhausted all the precious materials and minerals worth hundreds of millions. Soga finally melted Barr''s skeleton into a King Kong like strength. After three months of thinking, Soga decided to shape Barr into an independent fighting devil couple.


    Three months later, Soga rushed back to Qili city. The reason why she wanted to go back here was that the gathering place agreed with her partners was here, and today is the time for everyone to meet again.


    Sitting leisurely in the tavern, Soga sipped the red wine in the glass and kept wandering towards the door with anxious eyes. Although we didn''t get along for a long time, Soga found that he had begun to miss his companions.


    "Hello! Boy... Get out of here now. This is for my special use! " While Soga was constantly scanning the door, an arrogant voice rang in Soga''s ear.


    Slightly turned his head and looked along the voice. A burly warrior who was more than two meters tall and looked like a gorilla was looking at himself darkly against a huge sword.


    With a helpless shrug of his shoulders, Soga stood up and sat down at a table next to him. Some people may think Soga is very timid, but after such a long adventure career, Soga is no longer the green child at the beginning. Although she is still a week away from turning 17, Soga''s adventure experience has been incomparably rich.


    Is Soga cruel? That''s right... Soga is absolutely cruel. As long as he becomes an enemy, he can''t live, but... Soga definitely won''t list the other party as a great enemy of life and death because of one sentence. If he gets angry so easily, how can he be an expert?


    Seeing that Soga had moved aside obediently, the burly warrior did not despise his mouth, greeted his five companions, sat down one after another, asked for a large bucket of wine and began to drink.


    Listening to the earth shaking cry of the people at the next table, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. Although the tavern didn''t avoid noise, it was still too noisy and uncomfortable to make it so loud.


    "Creak..." when Soga was looking sideways, the sound of the door came from the door. When Soga looked up excitedly, he saw Roger standing at the door, his eyes wandering back and forth in the tavern, obviously looking for himself.


    "Here!" Suddenly stood up, Soga waved in Roger''s direction and shouted.


    Hearing Soga''s voice, Roger turned his head. At the moment of seeing Soga, Roger''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light. Looking at the sharp light, Soga was secretly happy. They were more than half a year. It seems that this guy''s strength has improved a lot!


    He quickly came to Soga. Roger sat down beside Soga and said with a smile: "boss, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Are you all right recently!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga looked at Roger up and down and said with admiration: "well... I''m not bad, but it seems that I''m not as good as you. Your strength has improved so fast. Tell me, how have you lived for more than half a year?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger opened his mouth and was about to speak. On the next table, the strong warrior suddenly shouted, "ah ha ha... Come on, let''s do it!"


    Seeing that the other party was so unscrupulous, Roger frowned and looked gloomy. Roger turned to the table next to him: "keep your voice down, you''ve already noisy us!"


    "Well?" Hearing Roger''s words, the stout warrior stood up with a murderous face and said angrily, "what''s the matter, boy... You seem to have a problem with me!" As he spoke, the strong warrior stretched out his hand and grabbed the huge sword against the wall.


    Seeing that the warrior dared to be so arrogant, Roger couldn''t help getting angry. Suddenly, he was ready to stand up and fight. Since someone wanted to die, he didn''t mind giving the other party a ride!


    Seeing Roger''s action, Soga suddenly reached out and grabbed Roger. While Roger looked puzzled, Soga gently shook his head and signaled him not to attack.


    After staring at the stout warrior with hatred, Roger could only sit down reluctantly. Anyway, he still had to listen to the boss''s words, even if he was unhappy.


    Seeing that Roger seemed to be subdued, the strong warrior couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought there was a man. Unexpectedly, he was just a coward." While talking, the strong warrior loosened his sword, sat down again, grabbed the wine glass on the table, and made a loud noise again.


    Shaking his head, Roger said in a low voice, "boss, why don''t you let me clean them up? No one can humiliate me like that, Roger! "


    With a smile, Soga said calmly, "Roger, although you have made a lot of progress in the past six months, from your performance just now, your state of mind cultivation is far from enough. If such a small thing can trigger your killing, you are far from an expert."


    "Er!" Roger was stunned when he heard Soga''s words. Then he bowed his head thoughtfully and thought about Soga''s words. Yes... A real expert should maintain a state of mind like water anytime and anywhere. It can''t easily cause waves. Although that guy''s words are annoying, if his state of mind is high enough, it won''t cause too many waves, He asked whether Roger was a coward. Where was his turn to judge?


    "Bang!" While Roger was thinking, at the gate, a tall and straight figure proudly appeared there with a violent dull sound. He only looked around a little, and then strode towards Soga and Roger. A wide cloak floated up with his feet, making a hunting sound.


    Looking at the figure approaching quickly, Soga and Roger stood up excitedly. Yes... It was Xiang Yun who had been away for half a year!


    Looking at Xiang Yun, who was more elegant than before, Soga and Roger hammered Xiang Yun''s chest with one punch, and Xiang Yun didn''t deliberately avoid it. With a smile on his face, he took their heavy hammer and said with a smile: "you two guys came early. I thought I would be the first to come."


    Smiling and taking his seat again, Soga looked at Xiang Yun with admiration and said, "you guy, don''t look at what time it is. You want to come first. I''ve been here for more than an hour!"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, on the table beside him, the strong warrior looked at this side contemptuously and said, "bah! With such a big cloak, Grandma''s... I really think I''m a great Xia! I think it''s prawns. "


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing the words of the strong warrior, his five companions laughed with disdain.


    Even a fool knows who those guys are talking to. After all... In the whole tavern, it seems that only Xiang Yun is wearing such a big cloak, and only he is closest to those guys and has just come in.


    Facing the cancellation of those guys, Xiang Yun didn''t seem to hear it at all. He took a cup, poured a full glass of wine, leaned back, looked at Roger leisurely and said, "you''re not bad. If I didn''t practice hard, I would really be caught up by you!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, if it were in the past, Roger would have to jump up and argue a lot, but... Xiang Yun''s performance just now has completely proved one point. At least, in the cultivation of mood, he is behind Xiang Yun!


    Thinking, Roger suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "look, one day, I will catch up with you and surpass you!"


    "Well?" After listening to Roger''s words, Xiang Yun frowned, tentatively stretched out his hand, touched Roger''s forehead, and then said, "it''s not hot? It''s not like a fever. Is it... That you practice too much and make your brain stupid? "


    "Go..." looking at Xiang Yun''s serious performance, Roger pushed Xiang Yun''s big hand away unhappily and said depressed: "grandma, in the past six months, I''ve been practicing my martial arts and forgot to practice my heart, so... I must admit now that I''ve fallen behind you, but be careful, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    "En......" seeing that Roger was so serious, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "yes, in fact, I found that your spirit is very sharp, but it is too obvious. Look at the captain, does he have any spirit all over?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger couldn''t help looking at Soga. Under Roger''s gaze, Soga calmly took a sip of wine, smiled at Roger and said, "although the function of state of mind seems ethereal and doesn''t seem to have any practical effect, one thing is certain. People with high state of mind are bound to defeat people with low state of mind. As for the truth, it can only be understood, Unspeakable! "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and nodded. Xiang Yun said: "in fact, it can be said vaguely. People with high mood are always very calm and can always make the right choice at the most appropriate time. People with high mood will not make mistakes in front of people with low mood, and people with low mood will inevitably show flaws in front of people with high mood, And that flaw is the death hole that leads to failure! "


    With a slight nod, soja gently put the wine glass on the table, and then... Soja turned her head slightly, looked at the only empty chair on the right side of her body and said, "for the cultivation of mood, I think Nicole should have more say. Am I right? Dear Miss Nicole? "


    "Ha ha..." Soga''s words just fell. In a silver bell like laughter, Nicole''s figure appeared on the empty chair from light to thick. At the moment... She was lying lazily on the table and looking at everyone happily.


    "You!" Looking at Nicole in horror, Roger said in fear, "God! When did you come? Why didn''t I feel it at all? "


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, Soga calmly looked at Roger and said, "this is the function of mood. A wise mood is like water, like a mirror, reflecting everything around all the time, and you... Have been too impetuous all the time, so even if Nicole deliberately revealed a flaw, you still didn''t find it."


    "En..." as soon as Soga''s words fell, Xiang Yun said, "in fact, you should feel it when Nicole was lying on the table just now. I just felt the power from the table and knew that Nicole was coming."


    With a proud smile, Nicole said proudly, "that''s right. If I don''t deliberately show my flaws, no one can see through my sneaking!"


    In the face of Nicole''s boasting, Soga took the glass with a flat face, took a sip gently, and said faintly: "Nicole, if you sneak next time, you must pay attention to controlling your mood. Just now when you came around from behind me, I heard your heartbeat!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko blushed and said, "what? I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m excited to see you all at once? If it were someone else, I would never have a heartbeat. "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga smiled and said, "not only the heartbeat, you should also pay attention. Unless you launch an attack, otherwise, don''t get close to the target within ten meters around the body. For me, just from the flow of water elements around the body, you have detected your potential!"


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, Niko said in fear, "what are you talking about? You mean, once you are within ten meters of your body, you can feel me? "


    With a slight glance at Nicole, soja nodded and said, "yes, at the moment when you are within ten meters of my body, the water elements around my body have outlined your body shape. Although I can''t see you, I can feel it!


    "God!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole said in horror: "in this case, no thief will want to assassinate you. After all... Sneaking can''t make the body disappear, and once you enter your side, it must be outlined by the ubiquitous water element."


    In the face of Nicole''s exclamation, when Soga was about to explain, the strong warrior on the table next to him finally spoke again: "grandma, these cowards are not very good, but the female partner''s body is good. If I sleep in my arms all night and enjoy it, I''d rather live ten years less!"


    "Hoo!" Hearing the bold warrior''s presumptuous words, Soga, Nicole and Xiang Yun stood up angrily at the same time. Only Roger still sat in his position and looked at the three people puzzled. He was secretly confused. Doesn''t it mean that his state of mind should always be like water? Why are these guys so excited?


    "Shit!" Seeing Roger sitting there like a big model, Nicole didn''t have time to scold the strong warrior, but scolded Roger: "what are you doing! Others humiliated your partner so much that you sat there for me. You''re still a man, aren''t you? "


    Hearing what Nicole said, Roger stood up with a bitter smile on his face, Grandma''s... what kind of thing is this? Just now, Soga said wrong when he wanted to get angry, but now he''s sitting there. Why is he wrong again? What exactly is the right thing to do?


    Looking at Roger''s puzzled expression, Soga said darkly: "Roger, we don''t want you to bear it blindly. If the other party''s words and deeds are not guilty to death, we don''t need to pay attention to them, but when the other party''s words and deeds are unforgivable, we don''t need to bear it blindly. Are you afraid of no ghost to do if you want to die? We can make them do it!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 207

    Soga turned his head, looked at the strong warrior coldly, and said in a low voice: "we didn''t see the same thing as you after your provocations, but unexpectedly, you regarded our tolerance as weakness and dared to say such blasphemous words. Don''t you know that the crime of molesting our female team members has died?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, the strong warrior suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. All the time, his tolerance to Soga was really regarded as weakness. Why should he tolerate a really capable person?


    He grabbed the huge sword at the table, and the strong warrior said with a red face: "well... A family just drank high. Since you don''t accept it, let''s have a real fight!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, the other five companions of the strong warrior stood up one after another and looked at the four Soga ferociously. There was a word of discord, so they had to draw a knife to chop people.


    Facing this, Soga smiled, turned and took the lead to walk outside the door. As he walked, Soga whispered, "if you want to die, you''re not afraid of no ghosts. You have the courage to come out with me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole couldn''t help laughing and left the tavern behind Soga. At the same time, the strong warrior laughed carelessly, resisted the giant sword and walked out of the door with his friends.


    Seeing this scene, the tavern was quiet for a while, and then the people in the whole tavern scrambled to stand up. Since ancient times, they like to watch the excitement. It seems to be a common hobby of all mankind. If there is excitement to see, who would be reluctant to go? Especially when the trouble is caused by adventurers, the opportunity can not be missed.


    The so-called adventurers do not mean adventurers who take adventure as their profession. In fact, as long as they come from outside the great trade route and enter the great trade route in various identities, they are all adventurers for the aborigines on the great trade route. For the aborigines on the great trade route, the duel between these adventurers has always been magical and unimaginable.


    Out of the tavern, Soga and others rushed all the way to a small square nearby. After standing still, they turned and faced each other. Six people arrived at the scene. At the same time, countless audiences who got information rushed from all directions and scrambled for a good position to enjoy this rare competition!


    He glanced disdainfully at the medal of the chamber of Commerce on Soga''s arm, and the strong warrior disdained his mouth. He thought, if a person really has the ability, how can he enter as a businessman? Thieves are the first choice.


    Facing the six murderous eyes opposite, Soga seemed not to feel it at all. He turned his head slightly and said to his three companions¡° Well, now let''s discuss who will go out to fight? "


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Nicole''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "I''m the one he humiliated. Naturally, I''ll fight them. Don''t worry, boss. Anyway, I''ll let them pay their due price!"


    "No!" As soon as Nicole''s words fell, Roger eagerly said, "boss, I''ve endured it for so long. I really can''t endure it. Anyway, these guys should be cleaned up by me!"


    "Cut..." with a disdainful low bah, Xiang Yun said contemptuously: "didn''t you just stand it? People are riding on your neck to shit. You can sit there as if nothing had happened. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to play. I''d better come. This is a competition between men. As for you, you''d better sit and watch the play. "


    "You!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger''s face was red and white. Before he could answer, Xiang Yun had stepped forward, stood in front of the six people opposite, slightly hooked his fingers, smiled and said, "don''t waste time, you go together!"


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s back, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. Suoga knew that Xiang Yun didn''t convince himself very much from the beginning. He always thought he was the strongest person in the team, unless he could completely suppress him by force. Otherwise, it was almost impossible to convince him.


    Although Soga is now the nominal captain, it''s just that. From the beginning to now, Xiang Yun''s title to Soga has always been the captain and has never called the boss. In Xiang Yun''s mind, the captain is the captain and the boss is the boss. Soga may be the first choice for the captain, but he is the best choice for the boss!


    With a smile, although Soga''s current situation is not very good, Soga still feels very challenging for the current competitive state. In such a harsh environment, everyone must make all efforts to avoid being pulled down. Once relaxed, even a little will be left behind in an instant.


    Not to mention Soga''s thinking, on the other side, seeing Xiang Yun''s arrogance, the strong warrior couldn''t help getting angry. He slowly grasped the handle of the big sword with both hands and slowly forced Xiang Yun. At the same time, he said gloomily, "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    He glanced at the huge and exaggerated sword in the strong warrior''s hand with his eyes. Xiang Yun smiled, took out the nearly two meter long papal cross from behind, and looked at the approaching strong warrior darkly.


    Finally, their bodies stopped one after another when they were about ten meters apart. For a moment, the invisible momentum centered on them swept away.


    It seems that the confrontation lasted for a long time, and it seems that it only lasted for a moment. At the moment when everyone''s spirit was a little scattered, the two people fought desperately at the same time.


    "Qiang!" In the fierce roar, all the audience at the scene could not help feeling suffocated. Although they had been staring at them all the time, few people still saw how they moved. In the eyes of most of the audience, the two guys were still standing there one second ago, but the next second, they had been roaring together with all their strength, a fierce fight wave, Unscrupulous with two people as the center, spread around, and the rubble flew!


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang...... "they were deadlocked for a while until they found that their strength could not overwhelm each other at the same time. Then they suddenly pushed hard and retreated. Then they threw themselves on again, opened and closed their weapons, and attacked each other. Since their strength could not overwhelm each other, then they had to compete with their combat skills.


    After more than ten collisions in a row, the two were unable to defeat their opponents. Finally... When the battle was raging, the two inevitably made every effort to bang together again. The tragic energy impact tore up all their coats in an instant.


    "Wow!" As their jackets were destroyed, the surrounding audience couldn''t help shouting. Looking around, Xiang Yun was slender and fit, with strong muscles and full of beauty, that is, not too fat and not too thin. He was definitely a figure like the golden section line.


    Opposite Xiang Yun, the strong warrior is different. At a glance, where is the human body? It is clearly a gorilla. His body is strong and his muscles are strong enough to make people feel depressed. Just looking at his skin, you can decide that this guy is not so easy to be put down.


    This is not the most eye-catching, the most amazing thing is that the body of the strong warrior is full of large and small crisscross wounds. From the shape of those wounds, it is obvious that they are all done by the sharp claws of wild animals. It can be seen that this guy''s combat experience is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Looking at Xiang Yun, the strong warrior finally showed a cruel smile and said in a low voice: "it''s very interesting. It''s really interesting. Such a thin body can send out such a powerful force. It really surprises me. In that case!"


    In the middle of the sentence, the strong warrior''s face suddenly dignified, holding the handle of the huge sword with both hands at the same time, roared in a close roaring voice: "boy, taste the ability of self crazy fruit - Savage crazy!"


    "Chi..." with the sound of the strong warrior, a fierce roar and a scarlet fog spread around the strong warrior in an instant. At the same time, a strong pressure that can not be described in words radiated from the strong warrior''s body.


    "Drink!" The strong warrior who showed his crazy ability almost turned into an invincible bimon beast. With the smell of scarlet, the huge sword seemed to be weightless like a straw, but... Of course, we don''t really think that the sword has no weight, which can be seen from Xiang Yun''s embarrassed posture.


    Xiang Yun can draw with him before he unleashes his barbarism, but once the other party unleashes his barbarism ability, Xiang Yun can''t resist his opponent''s violent attack at all.


    With the violent impact sound, Xiang Yun''s body, like the grass in the wind, constantly bent and fluctuated with the attack of the strong warrior. In the sweep of the strong warrior, Xiang Yun''s body was directly thrown out for more than ten meters, which barely stopped.


    Sweating, Xiang Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "it seems... This great business road is really right. If you don''t use the power of fruit, you can''t defeat the power of fruit!"


    While whispering, Xiang Yun slowly stood up straight, and his right hand shook obliquely. The two meter long Pope''s Holy Cross was cut, which instantly sent out a sharp light. At the same time, Xiang Yun said with a smile: "since you have used the ability of fruit, I''m not objective. Come on... The ability of cutting fruit - cutting!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the strong warrior was not surprised, but he could not think more. Xiang Yun had suddenly leaned forward and chopped the Pope''s Holy Cross in his hand.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s full cut, the strong warrior refused to show weakness. He held the handle of the giant sword with both hands, and his body rotated several times. Then he raised a fire to burn the sky. The giant sword roared up to Xiang Yun''s Sabre from below with the help of the rotating centrifugal force of his body.


    "Qiang!" With a violent clang, Xiang Yun''s violent knife cut off the huge sword in an instant, and then... Xiang Yun''s knife did not reduce, cut down wildly, and the blood was shining everywhere. The strong warrior slowly fell back with an unbelievable look on his face, and the bright red blood was flying around his chest and abdomen.


    Xiang Yun stumbled violently. There was a stir in his throat, and then... A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth. You know... Xiang Yun is not as strong as his opponent in terms of strength alone. Although he used the cutting force to cut his opponent down, the strength of the opponent''s big sword still hurt him.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Xiang Yun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Although the battle was not easy, the power of cutting the fruit has been shown beyond doubt!


    Just as Xiang Yun looked up to the sky and laughed, among the five companions of the stout warrior opposite, suddenly a figure rushed over at full speed, with a big sword in his hand, whistling towards Xiang Yun.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun was stunned. Although he was the last winner in the first battle just now, he was already at the end of the crossbow and could not continue to fight at all.


    Seeing that Xiang Yun was about to hurt his opponent''s men, the next moment... A phantom figure appeared in front of Xiang Yun in an instant. A standard oblique kick with his right foot hit the opponent''s big sword in an instant.


    "Bang!" Under the violent impact, the guy who tried to sneak attack only felt that his hand was light, and the big sword in his hand was broken into thousands of pieces under that foot. Before he could understand what was going on, the guy who intercepted the sneak attack spun his body like a phantom, and his left foot immediately kicked the attacker''s chest.


    Facing this kick, the sneaker didn''t dare to be careless. You know... The strength of this guy''s feet is very important. Even such a hard sword was crushed by his kick. If it was kicked on the body, would it be good? Thinking, the Raiders retreated.


    Yes, the guy who suddenly appeared and intercepted the sneak attack was Roger. The reason why he could kick and break the opponent''s sword was mainly due to Soga. There was no way. The strongest ability of the boots Roger wore was the crushing effect. As long as the hardness was not as hard as the materials of the boots and the collision force was enough, the opponent''s weapons were destined to be broken. If he kicked the human body, That''s even more skin and bone cracking. No one was spared.


    Seeing the other party trying to escape from his feet, Roger couldn''t help laughing with disdain. If compared with other people, Roger really didn''t dare to talk big, but when it comes to comparing legs and speed, Roger was really not afraid of anyone. Even if Nicole was simply faster than moving speed, it was impossible to compare with rogue. Nicole''s speed was more displayed in attack, Instead of moving.


    Roger suddenly stepped on his legs. Roger instantly narrowed the distance between the two people, kicked out his legs, and finally... The despicable sneak attack guy couldn''t continue to escape. Roger hit his chest accurately with three feet in a row. When the guy''s body fell back into the group of friends, the whole chest collapsed and died hard.


    Gently wiped his nose, Roger stood proudly, provocatively hooked up with the only four people opposite and said, "come on, who''s next?"


    Seeing this scene, the other party was obviously not frightened. A young man with elegant Samurai clothes and a sword came out calmly and stood calmly in front of Roger.


    "Qiang!" Facing Roger, the young swordsman opposite pulled out his sword from his waist with an elegant hand. The next moment... A sharp, thin and narrow sword only two fingers wide but one meter and two long appeared in front of everyone.


    "This..." Roger frowned when he saw this scene. Strictly speaking, such a sword should be called stabbing sword. Because the sword body is thin and narrow, in order to be strong enough, this sword has only a single blade. The attack is mainly stabbing, supplemented by cutting. It is an extremely fast and fast weapon.


    Generally speaking, many swordsmen in the western world like to use this kind of sword. Although this kind of sword is narrow and thin, its horror is enough to give everyone a headache. You know... This kind of sword is the fastest sword in the world. For thorns alone, no sword can be faster than this kind of narrow sword.


    The swordsman who uses this kind of sword has only two attack methods. One is to use static braking. If the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. If the enemy moves, I move first, and one sword can pierce the enemy.


    The second way is to take the initiative to attack. With unparalleled stabbing speed, you can stab dozens of swords in an instant. As long as a sword is prevented, it will be pierced in an instant. As for avoidance... Sorry, this sword technique can hardly be avoided, but can only resist at most.


    Roger''s legs are really fast, but no matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster. Even the most common jab is faster than the fastest kick. It can be said that the young warrior dared to stand up because he saw his own combat skills and restrained Roger!


    Facing Roger, the young warrior gently stabbed the narrow sword at Roger, then erected the narrow sword and put it in front of him, showing a natural and unrestrained attitude. A pair of tiger eyes looked at Roger attentively, and even wanted to attack him later!


    Seeing this scene, Roger couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Although he had never met a similar opponent before, Roger wouldn''t shrink back. Roger has absolute confidence in his legs! Thinking, Roger jumped up easily and adjusted the rhythm for his shot.


    Seeing that Roger had entered the battle state, the young warrior opposite couldn''t help being serious. He waved the narrow sword gently in his hand, and then the narrow sword in his hand stood obliquely in front. At the same time, the young warrior''s legs were slightly bent, his feet were in a T-shape, his body sank, his front was bent forward, and his other hand was raised obliquely behind, Keep your balance.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun, who had returned to the team, suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice: "no, this is a popular sword technique in the West. It''s called fencing. It''s extremely fast. I''m afraid Roger will suffer!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 208

    "Zheng!" Adjust the rhythm, Roger suddenly jumped forward, his feet stepped in a series, and rushed towards the young warrior opposite. At the same time, in a clang, he saw the narrow sword in the young warrior''s hand flash, and then... The young warrior''s body moved forward like an illusion, and the narrow sword in his hand shook out a sword flower in an instant.


    "Chi Chi..." three swords in a row, but it was as fast as a sword, so that a small misty shadow of the sword was formed. As for the real sword body, I don''t know where it is.


    Roger''s action was not unpleasant, but in everyone''s eyes, at the moment when the young warrior came out of the sword, Roger seemed to stop in mid air, puffed the shadow of the sword like a spirit snake, and went in and out three times on Roger''s right leg. Each Sword Pierced Roger''s calf muscles sharply.


    "Plop..." with the end of the attack, the young warrior retreated flexibly to the extreme and withdrew five meters away. He looked at Roger with a relaxed face. In his opinion, this victory has been guaranteed. A leg user has lost one leg. Can he win?


    Some people may wonder, in that case, why don''t the young warriors continue to attack? In fact, it''s not that the young warrior doesn''t want to continue to pursue. It''s just that the momentum just now can complete a group of attacks. The momentum is exhausted. If you still have to attack reluctantly, you lose momentum and lose speed. Although Roger hurt a leg, he is fully capable of comparing the young warrior seconds with the spot.


    In the face of this exaggerated scene, Soga couldn''t help but secretly marvel. He didn''t meet adventurers, but in his memory, Soga didn''t think that those adventurers were much stronger than those Warcraft. In front of Soga, they were all slaughtered goods.


    But looking at today''s battle, Suoga suddenly realized that the strength of these adventurers was so abnormal that even Xiang Yun and Roger could not win steadily! Without paying a certain price, almost only lose.


    While thinking, Soga could not help shaking his head and sighing. Is it that the adventurer Soga met is too weak? No... that''s impossible. Adventurers are not weak at all. Soga is really lucky to be so vulnerable in front of Soga.


    Mage is such a profession. No matter how powerful you are, as long as you are separated by the mage, the abnormal attack of the mage can instantly kill you. Recall the battle between Soga and adventurers that day. Where do those adventurers have the opportunity to show their abilities?


    The fire method was directly blown away by Soga''s ice roar. In the battle between mages, the fire mage must have lost. You know, Soga is wearing an Atlantis suit and instantly sends all ice magic. Moreover, Soga''s mental power and magic are far beyond his opponent. It''s strange not to win.


    The four warriors were unlucky. One was pulled by the diamond dragon''s tail and stamped to death, the other was chewed alive by the diamond dragon, and the last two were even worse. They were killed by the diamond dragon''s free fall from the air. From the beginning to the end, the four warriors did not pose any threat to Soga.


    In fact, as an ice mage, Soga''s role is to control. When he effectively limits the enemy''s movement and attack with ice magic, the diamond dragon''s invincible physical attack is a fatal threat. In fact, except for the unlucky Fire Mage, the other four warriors are defeated by the diamond dragon.


    Mage is a terrible profession. As long as you keep a good distance, no matter how strong the warrior is, you will lose in the hands of the mage. No matter how strong you are against the sky, you can''t change this fact. However, once the mage is close to you, even the strongest mage will die miserably in the hands of ordinary warriors. In a word, the mage is the king of distance and the idiot of melee! It is a profession with the greatest changes in strength.


    In Soga, suddenly, Roger stood up slowly on the field, and the gurgling blood flowed along Roger''s legs, quickly accumulating a small stall at his feet.


    With his head down, Roger said coldly, "boy, you''re mean, you know? Unexpectedly, at the moment of attack, you secretly display the ability of fruit, you...... "


    "Hiss..." the young warrior sneered with disdain. "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. No one doesn''t let you use the power of fruit. You know, we''re not competing, but fighting between life and death. I can only say that you''re too pedantic and don''t know how to change!"


    Roger trembled and trembled when he heard the other party''s words. Roger said in a low voice, "OK, ok... If I''m right, you''re probably using the ability of rapid fruit!"


    With a proud smile, the young warrior on the opposite side nodded and said, "yes, I don''t see. You are so pedantic and ignorant that you still know the fruit of speed. This is the fruit of prefecture level ability!"


    Slowly straightened his body, Roger''s eyes gradually turned red, and his facial expression changed rapidly. Seeing this scene, Nicole worried and said to Soga: "young master, Roger''s state seems wrong. I''ll go up and replace him. This guy restrained Roger, and I restrained him. If I did it, I can definitely kill him for a second!"


    He glanced at Niko slightly. Soga knew that what Niko said was right. In order to pursue speed, a speed player must have flexibility, and his defense must be reduced. Such an opponent is a dish in Niko''s eyes. He can eat as much as he wants. Talking about the speed of attack, although fencing is fast, But it''s not fast enough to be known as the first in the world - one hit will kill. Change!


    However, although he said so, Soga stopped Nicole and looked firmly at Roger''s tall and straight figure. Soga said in a deep voice: "no! Nicole... You can''t go. This is Roger''s battle. Even if he is defeated here, we can''t intervene. Otherwise, it is extremely unfavorable to his mood growth, and... If you can''t pass this level, he will fear before fighting and become a magic barrier that he can''t surpass in his life! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun trembled and looked at Soga in amazement. At the same time, Nicole said eagerly: "but young master, we can''t just..."


    Before Nicole finished speaking, Xiang Yun said in a low voice: "Nicole, don''t go on. The captain is right. This battle, whether victory or defeat, can only be ended by Roger. Unless he is defeated, otherwise, no one can help him. Retreat before the war, which will make Roger unable to climb the peak of martial arts all his life!"


    Seeing Soga and Xiang Yun say so, although Nicole is still worried, he has to calm down and pay attention to the form on the field with Soga and Xiang Yun.


    "Fast fruit?" Murmuring, Roger''s eyes flashed a bitter light and said, "originally, I wanted to use this fruit, but... Fate made people, but I ate another fruit by mistake!"


    Speaking of this, Roger''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at the young warrior opposite excitedly and said, "although I don''t have the ability to speed, I believe my fruit ability will never be weaker than anyone!"


    While talking, Roger''s feet jumped in place again. At the same time, Roger murmured, "since you have used the rapid fruit, let''s show you that the pronunciation is very similar to the rapid fruit - the power of hormone fruit!"


    With Roger''s voice, a green mist diffused outward in Roger''s body. At the same time, Soga''s eyes gradually turned green, and the jumping frequency also accelerated rapidly!


    "Quick fruit? Hormone fruit? " Muttering the names of the two fruits, Soga was puzzled for a while, and then burst into laughter. From Roger''s words, Soga understood everything. This guy... He wanted to eat the fast fruit, but he ate the hormone fruit by mistake because of the relationship between hormone and fast homophony. What a big joke! I just don''t know. What''s the difference between the hormone fruit and the rapid fruit?


    With the green fog, Roger''s jumping frequency is faster and faster, not only jumping, in fact, Roger''s whole body has entered a strange state, as if the acceleration gear was turned on, and his body''s action has been accelerated countless times!


    "Ah Hoo!" Finally, in a burst of wild cheers, Roger suddenly moved, cheered and rushed towards the young warrior. In a moment, he jumped in front of the young warrior.


    Just when everyone thought that Roger would attack, but Roger turned his body and disappeared in the eyes of the public. When he appeared again, he had reached the side of the young warrior, and then... With a lightning foot, he roared at the young warrior.


    Facing Roger''s attack, the young warrior was not flustered. You know... Although Roger''s frequency increased and his speed increased, no matter how fast you move, you can''t move faster than your hand.


    Looking at Roger who kicked himself, the young warrior stabbed out with a confident sword. With one sword and three flowers, he instantly went in and out on Roger''s left leg, and then his body subconsciously retreated.


    In the face of such an attack, Roger seemed to have no feeling at all. While the other party retreated, Roger''s body rushed forward in an instant, and the heavy shadow of his legs drowned the other party in an instant. How could the young warrior run faster than Roger, who is famous for his leg Kung Fu? "Not to mention, Roger was rushing forward, but the young warrior retreated!


    With Roger''s gusty attack, a hazy shadow of his legs completely shrouded the young warrior''s body. Under the continuous attack, his body had no time to fly under stress, and he was kicked for more than a dozen times. It can be seen that Roger''s attack frequency has reached what kind of state!


    "Ah, fight!" With Roger''s exhalation, Roger''s strength accumulated in the young warrior finally broke out on the spot. The young warrior''s body was fragmented on the spot, turned into blood and flesh powder, and scattered on a large square.


    Seeing this scene, there was a silence around, and then the screams sounded violently. What''s more, they turned around and vomited. Most people saw such a cruel means of killing for the first time.


    Looking at Roger standing on the spot like a murderous God, the other party''s remaining three people trembled. At the same time, they looked coldly at the other party''s remaining three fighters. Roger''s body shook for a while. After consuming the power of hormone fruit, Roger finally felt the pain on his legs and sat down on the ground.


    The pronunciation of hormone fruit is very similar to that of rapid fruit, but the effect is not the same. Under the ability of hormone fruit, whether it is attacking or moving, the frequency increases exponentially, and there is no pain under the effect of hormone fruit. Basically, hormone fruit will make people enter a state of near breathing and ventilation.


    Looking at Roger, who was gasping violently, Soga quickly looked at Nicole, and then... Nicole quietly disappeared. At the same time, Xiang Yun, who had been resting for a long time, hurried to the field and was ready to help Roger.


    Seeing this scene, although I am afraid of the strength of the other party, the battle has come for a while. Both the enemy and we understand that this battle can only end with the end of one party. The so-called cutting grass without removing roots, the spring wind blows again. No one is willing to leave a curse for himself.


    While thinking, a beautiful man opposite quickly pulled down a green thin bow from his back, bent the bow and took the arrow, which was completed in a moment, and the arrow tip quickly locked Roger who was paralyzed on the ground.


    Seeing that the sharp arrow was about to leave the string, a sharp light shone silently from the archer''s back. The silver light pierced the archer''s chest in an instant.


    "Chi!" Looking at the blood gushing madly on his chest, the archer''s eyes were full of unbelievable look. He couldn''t understand why he suddenly suffered a fatal attack!


    At the moment when the archer was about to die, this question was finally solved. Nicole''s body silently appeared in front of him. At this moment... Nicole leaned forward and the dagger in his right hand spread to his side. It was obvious that he had completed an attack.


    Slowly straightening up, Nicole said coldly: "you can go at ease. One hit will kill and change. With the combination of back stabbing, key attack and the ability to puncture fruits, even a warrior will not be spared. To blame, you can only blame your carelessness. If you have the next life, you must remember that you can''t relax your vigilance at any time!"


    "Plop..." just as Nicole''s words fell, the archer finally lost his last strength, and the heavy body fell to the ground.


    "Piercing fruit?" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga frowned in doubt. Soga heard the name of the fruit for the first time.


    Looking at Soga proudly, Niko said proudly, "how''s it going? Haven''t you heard the name of this fruit? I tell you... All ancestors of our Nicole family used this fruit. Under the effect of puncturing the fruit, they can strengthen the penetration ability of one hit must kill change, ignore any defense and directly pierce the other party''s body! "


    "Sweat..." hearing Nicole''s words, Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger were sweating all over at the same time. Nicole''s one hit must kill change was already very abnormal. The three times attack speed brought by the one hit must kill change directly increased the puncture effect and hurt the back stab. It''s very terrible. Now it''s good. With the ability to puncture fruit, what kind of defense do you have, Can stop Nicole''s kill?


    In fact, the so-called back stab is not a certain combat skill. In fact, as long as an attack is launched from behind, it is called back stab. As we all know, an expert will never leave his back to the enemy. Due to human physiological characteristics, human beings are doomed to have a poor sense of attack from behind and have no way to defend.


    Nicole''s blow just now, although it seems to be only a simple blow, but the things contained in it are definitely not simple. I''m afraid it''s better for anyone who encounters such a blow.


    With the combination of the power of one hit, the back stab and the fruit puncture, it''s terrible, but Nicole is not willing to take the archer''s back heart as the target. In this way, it''s necessary to add a key attack.


    As we all know, the physiological structure of human beings determines that human beings are crucial. For the vital parts, a slight impact may directly kill and kill people. What''s more, it combines one shot must be killed, back stabbing, and powerful attack of puncture and body?


    Looking at Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger sweating, Nicole nodded with satisfaction, turned slightly and looked at the two remaining enemies behind her. Now that she has appeared, she plans to pack the remaining two enemies alone!


    Turning around slowly, Nicole suddenly shook his body and said loudly, "be careful, everyone. Their thieves have become invisible. Be careful of their sneak attack!" While talking, Nicole didn''t dare to neglect. His body quickly flashed into the air.


    "Ah!" Accompanied by a sad howl, before the other party''s thieves sneak attack, Nicole takes one step to kill the last earth mage who has just set up a magic shield.


    Although the earth mage timely supported the Earth Shield, but... For Nicole, any defense seems ridiculous. Although the earth mage is good at defense magic, in Nicole''s eyes, there is little difference between this defense and not. At such a close distance, the other mage has no time to launch any attack magic, He died under Nicole''s hands.


    To be fair, if we distance ourselves, it''s hard to say who wins or loses between Nicole and this earth mage. But when Nicole sneaks around, there''s no other way for both mages and archers except death.


    At the end of the attack, Niko burst out from sneaking again. At this moment... In a sharp roar, a dazzling light twinkled from three meters beside Niko. The sharp light rushed towards Niko''s throat at a lightning speed


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 209

    In the face of this sudden attack, Nicole didn''t have any psychological preparation. In her opinion, if the other party is smart, the target they should choose is Roger, Xiang Yun, and the mage who has temporarily lost his combat ability, and the mage who is close to calling an idiot with melee ability. It can''t be on him!


    Looking at the familiar light, in an instant, Nicole suddenly realized that indeed... Nicole knew that whether Xiang Yun, Roger or Soga, their strength was very strong, but she only knew it, but her opponent didn''t know it.


    From the opponent''s point of view, as long as we kill Nicole, Xiang Yun, Roger, who has lost his combat ability, doesn''t he have it? As for Soga, it is not in the scope of consideration. You know... The mage is the most afraid of thieves.


    Once you enter the stealth state, it is absolutely safe. Without the protection of the warriors, the mage is just a group in front of the thieves. You can pinch as much as you want. Now Xiang Yun and Roger have temporarily lost the ability to fight, so as long as you solve Nicole, the victory of the battle is still in your hands.


    With this understanding, Nico can''t help biting his lips. Although the other party''s attack should be launched with her first, and... Nico''s attack is in an uncomfortable stage when the old force is just exhausted and the new force is not born, after all, there is still a distance of three meters for the other party to cross. Nico can still do something in the time when the other party crosses these three meters.


    While thinking, Nicole took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes slightly. Although... She can''t escape the attack of the other party, she can still do it by gently moving her body. At the same time, she can make a suitable posture in time.


    One hit and one kill is the thief''s strongest fighting skill. Once launched, he will go all out to kill the enemy. He will die, just like Nicole''s current experience.


    Therefore, the enemy''s thieves can''t reverse everything at the moment when they launch a one hit and kill. One hit and kill is the fastest attack that breaks out when they go all out. One hit and kill can''t be recovered anyway.


    Looking at the light shining like lightning, Niko gently twisted his body several degrees at the critical moment of the critical moment with his familiarity with one hit and kill in a hundredth of a second. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was slightly recovered.


    "Chi......" in the fierce roar, the silver light flashed across Nicole''s throat in an instant. A sad blood light suddenly jumped up from Nicole''s throat. Under the horrific gaze of Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger, Nicole was like a doll, his hands swayed dejectedly, and the dagger in his hand also flew away in the distance.


    "Plop..." finally, Nicole''s body fell heavily on the ground. The bright red blood moistened the bluestone ground under Nicole and quickly spread around.


    On the other side, after the attack, the other thieves finally stopped, turned their backs to Soga and others, and stood there motionless. The only thing moving was the blood dripping down on the dagger!


    "Nicole!" After being silent for a long time, finally... Soga screamed bitterly, rushed in the direction of Niko, and recklessly picked up Niko


    "Well..." he groaned wearily, and Niko said weakly, "take it easy, I''m very tired now..."


    "Ah!" Looking at Niko excitedly, Soga found that Niko was not dead. Although a long wound was cut in the throat, it was obviously not cut to the artery. At the critical moment, Niko finally moved a distance of one millimeter in time with his familiarity with one shot, avoided the main artery of the neck and escaped his life.


    Quickly put out his hand and a moisturizing technique was launched in an instant to moisturize the wound on Nicole''s neck. At the same time, Soga looked up and looked at the thief opposite. Grandma''s... Almost killed Nicole. It''s absolutely unforgivable!


    "Well?" Suspiciously, Soga looked at the thief who was still in the shape just now and stood not far from the opposite. He didn''t understand. Since he succeeded in one blow, why didn''t this guy enter the sneaking state?


    Just in doubt, Nicole seemed to guess Soga''s idea and said weakly, "don''t look. Just now his attention was attracted by the dagger in my hand, but he didn''t notice the sleeve arrow in my other hand!"


    "Sleeve arrow?" Looking at Nicole suspiciously, Soga said puzzled.


    He sat up weakly and leaned softly against Soga''s arms. Niko raised his left hand, rolled up his sleeves slightly, revealed a delicate device, and said wearily, "that''s it. Have you got something similar at dawn?"


    "Oh!" Seeing the mechanical device fixed on Nicole''s left forearm, Soga couldn''t help but realize that this is actually an arrow in the sleeve similar to a crossbow, but why is it green?


    Looking at Soga''s expression, Nicole, who has some knowledge of Soga, patiently explained again: "this is our ancestral epic suit, a part of the hermit suit - poisonous dragon arrow! You should have heard of it? "


    "Poison! Poisonous dragon arrow? " Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help but stare.


    The poisonous dragon arrow is not a bow and arrow, but an arrow in the sleeve. This thing takes the fluff at the corner of the green poisonous Dragon King''s mouth as the arrow branch. Although the green poisonous Dragon King is very large and 20 or 30 meters high, the fluff at the corner of his mouth is thinner than human hair.


    As we all know, the poisonous dragon is also known as the green dragon. It attacks the enemy by spraying strong corrosive acid. Even the Black Dragon King immune to magic can''t be immune to toxin attacks. Only the diamond dragon can ignore any kind of attack.


    These fluff grow in the mouth of the poisonous dragon all the year round. They are influenced by poison gas and soaked in poison all the year round. They are extremely toxic. Once they enter the body, they can be said to seal their throat with blood. Even if there are special drugs, they can''t eat them. Besides... The poison of the poisonous dragon is almost insoluble.


    Because the hair is too thin... Even if the poisonous dragon arrow is released, ordinary people will never find it, let alone resist and avoid it. Therefore... The poisonous dragon arrow has always been listed as one of the top ten concealed weapons.


    While thinking, Soga quickly thought of another question, looked at Nicole puzzled and said, "you just said that your Nicole family seems to have a set of hermit suit?"


    Looked at Soga suspiciously, and Niko said, "yes, don''t you know? The word hermit refers to my fourth generation ancestor. He is the first thief called hermit in the world! "


    "Dizzy..." suddenly patted his forehead. All along, Soga only knew that there was a hermit, and even the ring of the hermit on his hand, but he didn''t know that the hermit had such a direct relationship with the Nicole family.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly lowered his head, raised his left hand and said, "what parts do the hermit suit have? You see, I have a hermit ring here. Is it a part of your hermit suit? "


    Without looking at Soga''s ring, Nicole smiled bitterly and said, "do you really or falsely know? If it''s not a part of the hermit suit, how can it be called a hermit ring? This is my grandfather''s ring! "


    "Ah!" Looking at Nicole in amazement, Soga said, "in that case, why don''t you want it from me? Don''t you know? Do you have more abilities every time you collect one more epic suit? "


    "This..." looked at Soga hesitantly, and Niko said cautiously: "I know this ring is in your hand, but... Epic suits are extremely precious, and you especially need this ring, so I......"


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile, "so you think I know you need a hermit suit, but I''m too precious to give it to you, is that right?"


    Facing Soga''s words, Nicole lowered her head slightly. Although she didn''t answer, it was obvious that she thought so. You know, the hermit ring is a super practical magic item that can be used in the whole department. No matter who it is, he won''t give it away.


    Looking at Nicole''s silent expression, Soga didn''t defend anything. He directly stretched out his hand, took off the hermit ring on his hand, slipped it into Nicole''s hand and said, "everyone is partners. If you have anything, just say it directly. Although this ring is really good, it can play its greatest function only if it is put in your hand."


    "You!" Looking at the ring in his hand in horror, he looked up at Soga. Nicole said in horror, "you... Do you really want to give me this ring?"


    Impatiently waved his hand, Soga said flatly: "I''m not the boss who slams the door. Since you use it, it''s natural to hand it over to you. Not only that, we''ll try our best to collect the other parts of the hermit suit!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Nicole was moved beyond comparison. You know, this hermit suit is not just a piece of equipment. Let''s not mention the powerful function of the hermit ring. The significance of this ring to Nicole family alone is not comparable to ordinary magic equipment.


    Holding the ring tightly, Nicole knew that such a gift was not something she could refuse. For the descendants of Nicole family, it was their mission to gather the hermit suit again!


    While thinking, Nicole firmly squeezed the ring in his hand, looked at Soga and said, "anyway, I''ll take this ring, but... What will you do without this ring?"


    With a free and easy smile, Soga suddenly lifted the blue magic robe and showed the fit Atlantis suit similar to the warrior armor inside. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me too much. Look... What am I wearing?"


    Subconsciously looked at the magical equipment on Soga. Nicole''s mouth opened wider and wider. If it was someone else, he might not recognize the origin of this equipment, but for a treasure hunter, if he didn''t even know the most famous Atlantis suit, it would be a joke, just like a university professor teaching mathematics who didn''t know one, two, three, one.


    Finally, Niko''s eyes stayed on the blue hair band on Soga''s forehead and swallowed hard. Niko said uncertainly, "God! Don''t tell me that the hoop is wrapped with the wisdom of Atlantis! "


    He gave Nico a thumb. Although Soga didn''t say a word, he had answered Nico''s question. Looking at Soga''s action, Nico covered his mouth in horror.


    Looking at Soga blankly, Nicole''s mood is really complex. From the historical records, anyone who has assembled a complete set of epic suit will become an epic hero, without exception, but... It takes others 30 or 40 years to assemble a complete set of epic equipment. It can be said that it is unique to have assembled a set as young as Soga, Will Soga be the next epic hero?


    Looking at Nicole''s frightened expression, Soga smiled and said to Nicole, "well, now, you can finally accept this ring with peace of mind?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko hesitated slightly, and then resolutely took the hermit ring on his finger. Then, Niko seemed to relax and smiled at Soga: "it''s all right. Anyway, since you saved my brother and sister, I decided to follow you all my life. Since you want to send it, I''ll take it!"


    "En..." nodded happily, and Soga said with satisfaction: "that''s right. We get along day and night, and we should help each other."


    With a smile and a nod, Nicole said flatly: "but even so, I still won''t want your things for nothing. You''ve given us too much, and... Without this ring, you''ve lost a lot of combat power after all, so... Anyway, I''ll find a magic equipment stronger than the hidden ring for you!"


    After listening to Nicole''s words, Soga smiled indifferently without dissuasion. Soga knew that only in this way could he receive this gift more comfortably. As for the future, Soga was also happy to see its success.


    With the help of Soga, they walked slowly in the direction of Xiang Yun and Roger. Just a few steps away, Soga suddenly stopped and looked more serious than ever.


    Gently pushed Niko aside, Soga said in a low voice, "Niko, now go to Roger and Xiang Yun as soon as possible. I''m afraid things will change. Come on!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, although Nicole doesn''t understand what happened, she still walks in the direction of Xiang Yun and Roger according to Soga''s words. She knows very well that if she stubbornly wants to stay, she will not help Soga, but also drag Soga down.


    Soga''s team is a very strange team. There is no absolute strong person here. In different environments, everyone may be the most powerful. Face to face, Nicole can''t defeat Xiang Yun, but in another environment, if Nicole comes to sneak attack and assassinate, Xiang Yun will die and die.


    For another example, Soga seems to be the weakest in terms of assassination or confrontation, but once he pulls away, even if Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole go together, it''s not enough for Soga to clean up.


    This is a contradictory team. Everyone has their own strengths and cooperates with each other. They use their strengths to make up for the weaknesses of their teammates, so as to form the most powerful team. Among them, Soga is the most special.


    Soga is special because although he is a mage, he has good melee ability. Since knowing Soga, Soga has never deliberately avoided melee at any time. On the contrary, Soga always seems to attract the enemy to melee intentionally or unintentionally.


    Thinking, Nicole quickly returned to Xiang Yun and Luojie, turned around and looked nervously at Soga who was still standing in place. Although they could not find out what had happened due to the injury, the smell of the whole square told them that there must be an enemy!


    In the observation room of Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened, his right hand flashed out like lightning, and a sharp light flashed. The ground ten meters away in front of Soga was suddenly shot out of a deep pit.


    Obviously, Soga shot empty, but... Soga didn''t seem to care at all. With a gentle step on his right foot, suddenly... Rows and rows of diamond ice, centered on Soga, spread wildly around.


    Finally, under the impact of Soga''s diamonds, a green figure appeared strangely in the back sky of Soga. At the moment... He was waving senhan''s dagger and stabbed at Soga''s back condescending.


    "Hum!" Facing this blow, Soga even turned away and stood proudly in the same place, as if he had not found the enemy attacking from the air.


    Just when Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole couldn''t help reminding, the next moment... A blue ice stream jumped out of the collar behind Soga''s neck. At the moment of the other party''s dagger, it rolled the other party''s dagger accurately, and then rolled up along the dagger.


    In everyone''s eyes, the light blue ice flow with only the thickness of the arm, as if suddenly there was life, quickly circled upward and went away. In a moment, it made the knot wrapped by the green assassin solid!


    Facing this strange scene, everyone opened their mouths blankly and didn''t know what was going on. Where did the ice flow come from? How can you get out of the collar? And the action is so fast and accurate!


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, Soga didn''t look at the assassin fixed in the oblique rear, slowly raised his right hand, and suddenly... The ice flow around the assassin suddenly made a brittle sound. At the same time, the rope like ice flow began to shrink and tighten sharply.


    After all, the assassin is an assassin. After only a few rounds, the life guard will be completely consumed. At the next moment... Under the strong contraction force of the ice flow, the bright red blood will dye the ice flow red in an instant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 210

    "Plop..." it seems that the assassin in the rear has been killed. Soga gently sticks out his right hand. The next moment... The ice flow around the assassin slowly relaxes. With a dull sound, the assassin''s body falls heavily to the ground. From the strange shape of the body, his bones have probably been strangled to pieces.


    Released the ice flow of the body, adhered to the bright red blood, and began to rotate around Soga''s body. At a fierce glance, it was like a ferocious blood python, sad and terrible.


    "Pa pa..." at this time, a group of people separated the crowd and walked into the square. Looking around, a bald man, one eye and a ferocious scar sweat on his face led his famous men into the small square.


    When he came to the position about twenty steps in front of Suoga, the bald man sweating stopped, glanced slightly across the seven bodies on the ground, and then said without changing his face: "yes... It''s really good. It''s valuable to kill my seven subordinates, but..."


    Speaking of this, the one eyed bald man''s face was suddenly solemn and said ferociously: "since you dare to move my one eyed bald dragon''s men, you must be prepared to pay the price!"


    "Cut..." hearing the words of the one eyed bald dragon, Xiang Yun stood up angrily and stubbornly leaned on the sword. Xiang Yun said angrily: "grandma, dare to be so arrogant, captain... Let me meet him!"


    With a slight smile, Soga shook his head and said, "no, no, no... everyone takes turns to play, so... It''s my turn now. If I can''t stare for a while, I''ll change it for you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun was slightly stunned and immediately sat down on the ground. In fact, both he and Soga understood that it was abuse to let Xiang Yun go to war. Although Xiang Yun was powerful, he was injured and had not recovered in time. Maybe he could fight one enemy or two enemies, but the final result was, It must end in abuse.


    Originally, Soga could compel Xiang Yun not to go to war, or simply let him go to war and find bitter food, but Soga didn''t do so. While talking, considering Xiang Yun''s feelings and maintaining his face, Xiang Yun had to sit back obediently.


    Looking at Xiang Yun sitting back on the ground, Suoga couldn''t help smiling and nodding. When he was about to turn his head and continue to negotiate with the other party, Suoga suddenly felt something. With a slight frown, his right hand flashed out like lightning, and the ice roared instantly.


    "Ah!" With the launch of the ice roar, hundreds of ice blades, centered on Soga, raged wildly around. Under the cutting of hundreds of ice blades, a scream that was not like a human voice sounded sadly.


    With the scream, a green thief covered with hundreds of wounds gradually appeared about five meters in front of Suoga. At the moment... This guy was covered with wounds, and his blood jumped out without money. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    Coldly raised his right hand, a blue light flashed, and the arrow of black ice shot through the throat of the green thief within five meters, ending his painful life.


    Slowly retrieve his right hand, Soga coldly looked at the one eyed bald dragon opposite and said, "don''t send these garbage thieves here. For me, these don''t work!"


    Seeing that Soga was so strong, the one eyed bald dragon was not surprised. However, soon, the one eyed bald dragon calmed down and waved his head slightly. The one eyed bald Dragon said despicably: "three, four, five, six, surround from both sides, use bows and arrows to cover No. 78, and immediately launch magic on the ninetieth to attack the enemy!"


    With the order of the one eyed bald dragon, the four warriors quickly pulled out their weapons behind them and quickly surrounded Soga along the edges of both sides of the small square. In this way, even if Soga launched a magic attack, only two people could be attacked at a time, and... With the speed of the four warriors, they could quickly separate.


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, Soga proudly leaned out his right hand and said coldly, "since you want to choose me as the enemy, I''m sorry. You must all die in today''s battle!"


    With Soga''s voice, intense blue light surged rapidly at Soga''s right hand. The next moment... Intense blue light suddenly shone over the small square.


    Seeing this scene, the one eyed bald dragon opposite was slightly stunned. Then he looked up and laughed. He laughed and said loudly: "be careful, this boy wants to attack us directly. Give me a shield and let this guy see the defense ability of our bald dragon army!"


    Hearing the words of the bald dragon, the two archers, the two mages and the bald dragon himself quickly supported the energy shield. In their view, under the interference of the archers, Soga could not launch magic for too long.


    "Scared..." just as everyone was waiting to see Soga''s joke, a blue figure jumped up behind Soga. In mid air, the body of the diamond dragon spun 360 degrees. Suddenly, after it was shaped, layers of Ice Armor appeared on the body of the diamond dragon one after another.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the huge body of the diamond dragon crashed in front of Soga, blocking not only the archer''s firing route, but also the four warriors surrounded from the oblique front!


    Seeing such a huge diamond dragon coming out, the one eyed bald dragon opposite couldn''t help but be slightly surprised and quickly said in a loud voice: "hurry... The mage will attack immediately and directly attack the owner of the Warcraft!"


    Facing the command of the one eyed bald dragon, the two mages dare not neglect it. They gather magic at full speed and are ready to launch magic, but... No matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than the magic launched by using the special mode, and... Under the effect of the Atlantis suit, hail also realizes instant launch!


    Finally... Before the other mage launched the attack, Soga''s hail art started instantly. Sharp black ice arrows were shot one by one from the blue light above the square. The sharp shot at the one eyed bald dragon, two archers and two mages.


    Slightly cross the ice arrow in the sky. The one eyed bald dragon is not too worried. Such an attack will take some time to destroy the energy shield. As a warrior, the one eyed bald dragon can help the two mages resist the ice arrow, and the two archers can avoid it.


    While the one eyed bald dragon was thinking, the ice arrows in the sky finally shot one after another. The next moment... The sharp ice arrows seemed to be involved. They quickly turned around from the chaotic scattering. The first batch of more than a dozen ice arrows gave up their original goal and rushed towards the two mages.


    Seeing this scene, the one eyed bald dragon was stunned. Then he shouted in horror: "no, this is the one with control ability. Come on... The mage gives up the attack and tries his best to defend!"


    Hearing the words of the one eyed bald dragon, the two mages dared not neglect, quickly scattered half of the accumulated magic, and were ready to reopen the magic shield at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Soga smiled darkly. In fact, although Soga is a controller, he has just eaten and his ability is not strong. If the one eyed bald dragon ignores it, Soga won''t last long.


    While thinking, Soga''s feet stepped slightly, his body jumped up and quickly landed on the left shoulder of the diamond dragon. The reason why there is no outline on the top of the diamond dragon''s head is that it is more suitable to fall here during battle. The diamond dragon''s hands and mouth can protect Soga at any time.


    After looking at the four warriors who surrounded the diamond dragon and the two archers who had locked themselves with bows and arrows, Soga laughed and said loudly, "OK, diamond dragon, now... It''s our performance time!"


    With Soga''s voice, the legs of the diamond dragon suddenly bent. At the moment when the four warriors rushed in front of them, they suddenly jumped up. Their huge body instantly crossed a distance of more than 20 meters and pressed down towards the position of the one eyed bald dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the one eyed bald dragon couldn''t help shouting. Together with two archers and two mages, he quickly avoided around. Such a heavy pressure is not something they can bear.


    Looking at the five scurrying people below, Suoga couldn''t help laughing coldly. The two archers and the one eyed bald dragon might be able to escape, but the two mages couldn''t. with their mobility, even if they could escape the heavy pressure of the diamond dragon, they couldn''t escape the subsequent attack.


    Sure enough, as Soga expected, the body of the diamond dragon crashed on the ground. At the same time, with the help of the inertia of the forward rush, the body of the diamond dragon twisted and swung violently for nine meters. The extremely strong dragon tail swept out sharply and hit the two mages who could not avoid.


    "Kazam..." after being hit so hard, there was no suspense. The lives of the two mages guarded the air traffic control for an instant. Then... There was no need for the killing of the diamond dragon. The hail and arrow rain from the sky, under the control of Soga, instantly inserted the two mages like a hedgehog, and they couldn''t die again.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the thousands of arrows falling from the sky. Suoga couldn''t help but praise that this control fruit was really used correctly. With the ability of control, Suoga could put himself in the midst of magic and control the magic arrows shot at him, so that they could change their direction and shoot at the enemy.


    Under the gaze of all the audience, Soga and the diamond dragon stood proudly, and the arrow rain shot down, but... When these arrow rain reached Soga''s head, they were changed by strange forces and shot at the two archers like machine guns.


    Soga also has its own considerations for not choosing the one eyed bald dragon as the target. Generally speaking, as the leader of a team, he is absolutely outstanding in strength and difficult to clean up. Now what Soga needs to do is to eliminate the enemy''s effective forces as soon as possible, and then concentrate all his firepower to kill the enemy''s strongest.


    In the face of such a dense attack, although the two archers tried their best to avoid, Soga''s attack was too dense. The arrow rain in the sky and those arrow rain whose direction was changed by Soga''s control made them completely too late to attack and completely fell into the dilemma of avoiding.


    Looking at the two archers jumping and avoiding like grasshoppers, Soga smiled darkly, his right hand stretched out again, and two ice roared through the place, completely covering the two archers under the magic.


    This time, the scene will be lively. The famous archers in secnian have to face more than the rain of ice arrows in the sky. There are flying ice blades everywhere on the ground and in mid air. This can''t be avoided at all. The only way is defense!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the lives of the two archers were reduced as if they were discharging flood. Finally... In two sad and unwilling wails, the two archers broke their shields and died, their bodies were cut by ice blades, and then they were fragmented by ice arrows. Do you want to live? That''ll have to be said in the next life.


    Seeing Soga like this, the one eyed bald dragon and the remaining four soldiers couldn''t help showing their fear. We haven''t seen the strong, but when they are strong enough, they see it for the first time. Otherwise, they don''t need to stay in the first level to bully.


    Although the one eyed bald dragon knew that there was no way back now. If he wanted to escape, it was impossible for the other party to run away with the help of the flying Warcraft. Even if they were allowed to run for ten minutes, the other party could catch up with them in a few minutes.


    While thinking, the one eyed bald dragon roared wildly: "brothers, don''t be afraid. This guy has launched so many magic continuously. The magic and mental power must be almost consumed. Let''s work harder and kill him!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, the four warriors'' eyes lit up fiercely, waved their weapons and rushed towards Soga''s position with the one eyed bald dragon.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching enemy with pity, Soga knew that the combination of pure warriors could not defeat him. With the guard of diamond dragon, they were not even qualified to approach.


    While thinking, Soga launched a hail spell again. Then, with a probe of his right hand, four ice growls were launched in an instant, which completely plunged the four warriors and the one eyed bald Dragon into magic.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was the one eyed bald dragon, his four companions, and Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger who watched the war nearby, all opened their mouths in horror. They didn''t understand how powerful Soga''s magic and spiritual power were. He was just a little boy who had just turned 17 and less than 18. How could he have such a strong strength! "


    The cold wind roared, the ice blades flew, and the arrows rained. The one eyed bald dragon and his four companions rushed in the direction of Soga at full speed under the impact of magic. Macao knows very well that until now, only when they get close to Soga and completely exterminate him can they have a chance to live. Up to now, the only way is to work hard.


    Blinked his eyes, but the frost on his eyelashes was frozen together in an instant. Fidgety, he stretched out his hand and wiped the frost off his eyelashes. With such a delay, the one eyed bald dragon found that his four partners had surpassed him and rushed to Soga''s position at full speed.


    Through layers of cold fog and frost, the one eyed bald dragon clearly saw that Soga standing on the left shoulder of the diamond dragon was looking at them with compassionate eyes. Seeing this scene, the one eyed bald dragon suddenly felt that he seemed to have forgotten something very important!


    While the one eyed bald dragon was thinking, the huge diamond dragon finally moved. First, a big mouth and a blue cold current passed through, which immediately frozen the warrior in front. Then, the strong right leg like a column was lifted slightly. The diamond dragon''s right foot suddenly stepped down and put the nearest Warrior under his feet.


    "Click..." in the violent sound, the one eyed bald dragon clearly saw that the frozen partner, under the foot of the diamond dragon, guarded the air traffic control for an instant, and then... Only resisted for less than one hundredth of a second, the big foot of the diamond dragon suddenly stepped down, and the purple blood splashed from the foot of the diamond dragon!


    despair! That''s right... Seeing this scene, the one eyed bald dragon was completely desperate. Now, he finally remembered what he had forgotten. That''s right... He has always forgotten this huge ice dragon. For the warrior class, such a huge guy is the most difficult opponent and wants to hurt the mage under his guard, We must pass him first, but in the face of this, we obviously don''t have the consciousness we should have!


    In the eyes of despair, the figure of the three warriors jumped up almost in no order. There was only one target, Soga. As the one eyed bald dragon thought, the three guys completely regarded the diamond dragon as a decoration. Although one of their companions had died at the foot of the diamond dragon, the battle was too fierce, and they had not had time to find everything.


    Looking at the three rising partners, the one eyed bald dragon prayed piously for the first time. Although he knew that there was little hope, the one eyed bald dragon still begged God to let miracles come!


    Unfortunately, never say whether God is omnipotent. Even if God is omnipotent, it is unknown whether he is willing to help you


    In the face of three guys who completely ignored themselves, the diamond dragon was angry and his two claws flashed out. The strong dragon claws immediately grabbed another warrior with his arms and body around the basket waist. Only the last warrior rushed to Soga with all his strength.


    Clenched with both hands, the one eyed bald dragon prayed nervously, and his eyes closely followed the figure of the last warrior. This is the last hope


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 211

    Under everyone''s gaze, all movements seemed to slow down infinitely. In mid air, the last warrior approached Soga inch by inch, while Soga looked at the weapon gradually approaching his chest with an expressionless face, without a trace of evasion and defense.


    "Whoosh... CLICK!" At the moment when the weapon was about to stab Soga, a huge blue shadow flashed quickly, and then... The figure of the warrior disappeared strangely in mid air.


    Stunned, finally... From the huge mouth of the diamond dragon, the one eyed bald dragon found the two legs of the last warrior. As for other parts, they had been contained in the mouth of the diamond dragon.


    "Click... Click... Click..." under the gaze of the one eyed bald dragon, the diamond dragon began to chew cruelly. Every time it made a crisp noise, a whole life guard would disappear. After chewing a few times, the life guard of the warrior would be consumed. In the next chewing of the diamond dragon, the skin and bone were torn on the spot.


    At the same time, the two claws of the diamond dragon continued to strengthen, and finally... Under the strong hoop force, the two warriors caught in the palm of the diamond dragon finally began to break through the confinement of the diamond dragon.


    Suddenly lowered his head, the diamond dragon looked coldly at the two small things in the palm of his hand, and then... The diamond dragon raised his right hand and threw the warrior in his right hand into his mouth, and the click sound sounded again.


    Seeing this cruel scene, all the audience were thrilled. Where was the battle? It was a massacre, or torture!


    It seems that in order to fulfill everyone''s judgment, the diamond dragon chewed crazily and put his hands together. The sharp claws condensed from black ice tightly grasped the body of the last warrior in his hand, and then... The diamond dragon suddenly exerted force on both sides


    "Ah!" With only half a howl in time, the warrior''s body was torn into two uneven pieces by the hiding power of the diamond dragon. Looking at the incomplete body in his hand, the diamond dragon seemed to lose interest and threw the two bodies aside.


    "Hoo..." the cold wind blew past from the square. At the moment... The diamond dragon stood there with his mouth and hands full of blood. On his shoulder, Soga''s figure stood firmly, and a wide magic robe danced in the wind.


    Coldly looking at the one eyed bald dragon, Soga said deeply: "we have endured it. I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but... Maybe it''s fate. We must be enemies, so... Go with peace of mind. If there is an afterlife, don''t come back to a great business road!"


    While talking, Soga slowly leaned out his right hand. In an instant, the blood red ice flow rotating around Soga broke away from Soga''s body and roared towards the one eyed bald dragon.


    Facing the ice stream, the one eyed bald dragon certainly refused to die. He suddenly grasped the big sword in his hand and looked crazy. Anyway, he must fight. The beast forced to die is the most ferocious!


    "Bazha..." just when everyone thought that there would be a bitter battle, the diamond dragon turned his head contemptuously. When the ice dragon vomited, the body of the one eyed bald dragon was frozen in place.


    Although the ice seal of the diamond dragon can''t really seal the action of the one eyed bald dragon, it''s such a delay. Soga''s ice flow technique has arrived. In an instant, it twined the one eyed bald dragon''s body with more than a dozen punches, and even his head is not exposed. The cooperation between the diamond dragon and Soga has reached a near perfect level.


    Holding the tail of the ice flow with his right hand, Soga silently made a frozen touch, and then four ice elf contracts were made in the past. Finally... Soga gently released his hand and let the ice flow to the ground.


    On the surface, Soga didn''t seem to do anything. The scene was calm, but it was in this calm that a fresh life had left unconsciously.


    Although the frozen touch and the contract of ice and snow elves do not seem to have any exaggerated effect, they all act directly on the enemy''s body, or even directly inside the enemy''s body. Although it can not be said that the middle is hopeless, at least, the contracts of four ice and snow elves and one frozen touch act directly on the human body, It''s powerful enough to withstand 10 ice growls.


    Under the control of Soga, the diamond dragon came to Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger. After catching the three guys on their shoulders, the diamond dragon suddenly soared into the air, jumping up to 40 or 50 meters high. Then, with a slight spread of its wings, it glided out of the city.


    Between the rise and fall, Soga and others crossed several streets and landed at an open intersection. Then... Soga controlled the diamond dragon and fell back to the ground. Then the diamond dragon reasoned the battle form and rushed to Soga''s house with Soga and others.


    Entering the luxurious living room, Soga and others were finally paralyzed on the soft plush carpet. Soga has done his best in a series of battles just now. If he can''t kill each other, Soga can''t do anything. That''s why Soga is in such a hurry to run.


    Looking at the three guys still in shock, Soga couldn''t help sighing, turned to Roger and said, "Roger, now you should understand why I am so restrained and tolerant? If it''s just a few quarrels, we don''t have to worry too much. After all... We''re not the murderer! "


    He patted his chest fearfully. Roger said seriously: "now I understand that tolerance does not mean cowardice, but just to avoid too much trouble. In fact, if we kill so much every day, I''m afraid we will be reduced to a murderer king who regards human life as grass mustard!"


    He nodded happily. When Soga was about to speak, Xiang Yun said: "yes, the real strong are not those who refuse to let go of a quarrel. If that''s true, it''s too tired to live. We don''t care about killing, but we don''t like killing."


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again, and Niko agreed: "yes, every life is precious. Unless you can''t force it, it''s better to avoid killing as much as possible. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we should learn to be more tolerant in the future."


    After talking about the meeting, several people finally recovered their spirit. Although their strength has not been restored, their action is no problem. Especially under the treatment of Soga''s moisturizing surgery, the wounds have healed, but their physical strength, spirit, magic and fighting spirit have not been restored to their strongest state.


    One after another, the four people leaned comfortably against the chairs. At the same time, Soga said in a deep voice: "everyone has exercised for half a year, and I have completed the task of passing the first level. I don''t know if you have anything else. If not, I think we should go to the second level!"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Xiang Yun and Roger shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they had nothing to do. Only Nicole looked at Soga excitedly and said, "I think there is a place where we must go. I believe... There must be something that surprises us!"


    "Oh?" Looked at Nicole suspiciously, and Soga said, "tell me, where is it? What''s special? "


    Looking at Soga excitedly, Niko said firmly: "starting from here, about a thousand miles east, there is a secret valley, where there is a prehistoric relic. At present, it is guarded by an ice giant bear. I think... If we can defeat the ice giant bear and enter the prehistoric relic, we will certainly gain something!"


    "Frost bear!" Hearing Niko''s words, Soga suddenly stood up and looked at Niko excitedly. After confirming that Niko had seen the ice giant bear with his own eyes, Soga decided on the spot that he would not pass the test for the time being and immediately set off for the hidden valley


    The next morning, the four left Qili city. Under the leadership of Nicole, they rushed to the so-called Mysterious Valley. However, the more they walked, Soga was more surprised. Why were the surrounding scenery so familiar?


    Finally, when the surrounding air became colder and the cold wind began to roar, Soga finally recognized it. Isn''t this near the frozen city?


    In doubt, Soga tried to say to Niko, "well... Niko, I don''t know where you''re going. Where is it? What''s your name? "


    "En..." after thinking for a while, Nicole''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly: "Oh, I remember. At the entrance of that valley, I seem to see a stone tablet with three big words written on it - frozen Valley!"


    "I''m dizzy..." hearing Nicole''s words, Suoga felt dizzy. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked back. Seeing this scene, although he didn''t know what Suoga was going to do, the other three hurried after Suoga.


    All the way to the west, they rushed to Liaoyuan city. This time, because all four people were there, Soga used all the rings in the main space to hold wine, except the other nine rings to load sundries. The four people carried 3000 barrels of spirits.


    Then, led by Soga, the diamond dragon opened the way. It took only four days for the four people to arrive at the frozen city. In addition to Soga, the other three people came to this northern city for the first time.


    He unloaded the wine in the tavern he opened, and then... Soga got a good direction, took three team members and rushed towards the frozen valley. Until then, Nicole suddenly realized that the original way Soga took was the easiest.


    After loading enough wine, the four of them left the ice city from the other side and rushed all the way to the ice Valley according to the detailed route of the ice city map.


    Not far from the city, soon... The four people were attacked by a large number of Warcraft. Different from Warcraft in other places, Warcraft outside the frozen city is completely ice. Looking at it, we can''t tell which is snow and which is Warcraft.


    Moreover, what makes Soga feel helpless is that although the Warcraft here is not exempt from the service of ice magic, the freezing and ice sealing effect of ice magic have completely disappeared here.


    However, although the magic effect has disappeared, fortunately, the magic lethality has not disappeared. Whether it is the roaring ice blade or the hail arrow rain, only the physical attack power is left. Although Soga''s strength has been weakened, it is obvious that it has not been completely abolished.


    It was hard to catch up all day, but when everyone stopped, they just jumped into a short distance. Looking at the dense snow monsters in front, everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    Looking at Nicole with admiration, Roger said with admiration: "God, I really can''t think of how you killed yourself. Do... These Warcraft see that you are a woman and don''t have the same experience as you?"


    "Cut..." glanced at Roger with disdain, and Nicole said proudly: "you think they are all like you. I know they are very aggressive. I tell you... I want to cross here alone. It''s very simple. As long as I sneak, I can break into thousands of meters. I can cross the road we''re driving today in an hour."


    Listening to the quarrel between Nicole and Roger, Soga couldn''t help frowning. If he continued like this, according to Nicole''s judgment, he couldn''t get to the land in two weeks, but Soga didn''t have so much time to waste here.


    While thinking, Soga made a decision, first ordered everyone to have a good rest, and then... The next morning, Soga gathered everyone together and began detailed arrangements.


    After breakfast, the diamond dragon entered the diamond shape and rushed towards the snow monsters in the distance. As for Nicole, Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger, they sat on the diamond dragon''s head with an excited face and observed everything around curiously.


    The head of the diamond dragon is extremely huge. It''s the size of a bus. It''s no problem to hold 20 or 30 people. If such a large head is placed on other creatures, it must look huge, but it looks just right on the incomparably thick diamond dragon more than nine meters high.


    At the top of the diamond dragon''s head, there are four depressions. The shape of the depressions is exactly a seat. At the moment... Soga and his party are sitting in one seat, moving forward and watching the scenery. It can be said that their freedom is limited to the extreme.


    With the diamond dragon''s tank like advance, more and more snow monsters gathered from all directions. The diamond dragon was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. At the beginning, the diamond dragon could cross the past by jumping and gliding, but later, Soga and others found that they seemed to have fallen into the ocean of Warcraft, There are moving Warcraft figures everywhere.


    He got up reluctantly, Soga leaned out his right hand, and suddenly... At the blue light flash, the hail art was launched in an instant. Sharp ice arrows fell from the sky and landed in a circle with a diameter of 40 meters centered on the diamond dragon. All Warcraft close to the diamond dragon were hit by extinction.


    Originally, such an attack is outside the great trade route to create a large number of Warcraft that can be destroyed, but don''t forget that the Warcraft in the great trade route have life guard and can''t be destroyed so easily.


    Until the end of the first hail, the snow within the attack area fell to the ground one after another, but at the same time, the Warcraft in the distance surged up again without fear.


    In the face of a group of snow monsters, the diamond dragon was angry. As the king of ice and snow, how could he tolerate the provocation of low-level ice creatures? For a time, the diamond dragon also fought frantically.


    Finally, after Soga released the tenth hail, the snow monsters around were cleaned up. At the same time, Soga put away his right hand tired, shook his face pale, and then sat back in his chair weakly.


    Tired of closing his eyes, Soga said in a low voice: "Xiang Yun, Roger, I''ll give it to you next. I want to have the right to restore mental strength and magic. Anyway, you must hold on!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger and Xiang Yun nodded deeply. Xiang Yun said, "don''t worry, Captain, you can rest at ease. Anyway, we will hold it until you wake up!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga nodded reassuringly, then slightly closed his eyes, entered a deep meditation state, and began to restore his magic and mental power. At the same time, the diamond dragon rushed forward at full speed, and groups of snow monsters appeared in front again.


    Before long, finally... The diamond dragon was surrounded by snow monsters again. He looked at the snow monsters attacking the diamond dragon madly below, and saw Soga who was still meditating. Finally... Xiang Yunmeng gritted his teeth and took the lead to jump down from the top of the diamond dragon''s head.


    In mid air, Xiang Yun pulled out the Pope''s holy cross again, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and roared down from the sky. The next moment... The blazing knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, and a lot of snow monsters were divided into two parts by Xiang Yun''s cutting force, with countless deaths and injuries!


    "Hey, hey..." looking at Xiang Yun falling into a fierce battle, Roger couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and wipe his nose excitedly. Roger said loudly: "grandma, how can I be without me, Roger! I''ll pull... "


    With Roger''s voice, the next moment... Roger''s fierce full somersault, his body made more than a dozen somersaults in a row, and then... Roger''s body was fierce in mid air. His legs stretched out and danced. Where his legs were heavily shadowed, the bodies of snow monsters burst into pieces! Snow monsters can resist the crushing effect of boots!


    Seeing Xiang Yun and Roger''s help, the diamond dragon''s eyes suddenly became bright. It swayed its tail for nine meters. Its huge, strong tail swept the place, and low-level snow monsters fell down in pieces... Although it would not be killed immediately, it had no ability under the attack of Xiang Yun and Roger.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 212

    In this way, first the diamond dragon broke the life guard of the snow monsters, and then Xiang Yun and Roger were responsible for sending these snow monsters to hell. The three guys cooperated seamlessly, scattered and gathered in an orderly manner.


    I don''t know how long the battle lasted until Xiang Yun and Roger found that there were no snow monsters around. The fighting spirit in their bodies had been exhausted. They were shocked and returned to the top of the diamond dragon with the help of the diamond dragon.


    As soon as they got back to their heads, Xiang Yun and Roger were surprised to find that Soga had woken up and looked at them with bright eyes. Looking at Soga''s shining state, the two guys were finally relieved. Obviously... Soga has recovered!


    Dare not neglect, Xiang Yun and Roger hurried back to the chair, closed their eyes and began to adjust their breath, trying to recover their fighting spirit as soon as possible. You know, although Soga''s magic and spiritual power are abnormal, Soga is only one person after all. It is the limit to kill so many Warcraft by one person. You know, this can only be accomplished by the joint efforts of Xiang Yun and Roger.


    With the advance of the diamond dragon, snow monsters appeared around again. Looking at the snow monsters who gathered quickly, Soga couldn''t help sighing. When he was preparing to attack again, the next moment... Soga only felt that his feet were soft and his body sank strangely.


    While Suoga was wondering, Suoga was stunned to find that his body fell in a straight line. After a while, it fell by as much as three or four meters, reaching the center of the diamond dragon''s chest. Just wondering, Soga suddenly found that the figure of the little guy suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Haw!" Facing Soga, the diamond dragon gave an eager cry. Hearing the cry, Soga was stunned. Then... Soga suddenly remembered that the fighting state of the diamond dragon seemed to have reached the limit!


    He raised his head in horror and looked up. Soga knew very well that if the diamond dragon disintegrated now, Xiang Yun and Roger would die. There were so many snow monsters around that they could chew their bones in a short time. With Soga''s strength, they could not protect them at all.


    It''s not just Roger and Xiang Yun. In fact, Soga himself can''t be spared. His current position is the core of the snow monster gathering place. It''s impossible to move forward and retreat!


    "Haw!" When the soul of Soga was at full risk, the diamond dragon cried eagerly again, opened his small mouth, kept opening and closing, and kept licking his mouth and feet with his bright red tongue.


    Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened. Excited, he took out a group of four-color potions from the space ring and threw them into the mouth of the diamond dragon.


    When he caught the medicine, the diamond dragon narrowed his eyes happily. After a while of chewing, a hazy blue light emitted from the diamond dragon''s body and quickly spread out.


    When the blue light passed, the diamond dragon''s Ice Armor with a thickness of two meters suddenly made a series of crisp clicks. The diamond dragon was already a little decadent. It stood tall and straight again, and the cold air around it was rising. Even the diamond Dragon Armor was brighter!


    "Ha ha ha......" seeing this scene, Soga was stunned at first, and then suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The diamond dragon can eat four-color potions to replenish under such circumstances. That''s not a problem. As long as he has enough four-color potions, can the diamond dragon remain in combat form forever?


    Thinking, Soga dared not neglect, and hurriedly contacted the diamond dragon with his heart. The next moment... Soga''s body quickly rose up, and Soga''s figure appeared on the top of the diamond dragon again.


    Looking around, the snow monsters crowded the diamond dragon again. With a slight sigh of relief, Soga began to launch the ice magic hail again!


    Finally, after Suoga wiped out all the snow monsters in front of him again, peace returned to the front. After a long journey, he didn''t see the snow monster again. After sparing a mountain, a huge snow wolf appeared in front!


    I didn''t dare to move on. Looking at the sky, it was getting late. Therefore... Under the command of Soga, the diamond Dragon flew and jumped to the top of the mountain. The terrain here is very high. Neither snow monster nor snow wolf can come up. It is absolutely safe.


    The next morning, the four people set out again and continued to move towards the frozen Valley according to the same process as yesterday. The next week, the four people successively crossed the areas of snow wolf, snow man, snow lion and snow leopard and successfully arrived outside the frozen valley.


    Frozen Valley is a C-shaped valley with only one entrance. There are frost giant bears living in it. This giant bear not only has strong defense and strong strength, but also has a large number. At a glance, I don''t know how many there are.


    Originally, snow bears alone can''t help thieves who are good at sneaking, but there is a downward flying Warcraft - Bikun. This kind of Warcraft is similar to bats. It has no eyes and judges the enemy and me purely by heat. As long as the enemy has temperature, he will find out and attack.


    Although sneaking can surpass the perception of the ice giant bear, it is nothing in front of Bikun. No matter how you dive, you will be found by him. Once attacked by Bikun, sneaking will lose its effect, and then fall into the siege of the ice giant bear.


    The ice giant bear, a ninth order Warcraft, is not as strong as the ice dragon, but it is only one order lower than the ice dragon. The life span of an ice giant bear is more than 800 years!


    In this world, those who can hang the name of "Frost Giant" are super Warcraft. Frost Giant bear is the leader. In addition to its strong defense and attack power to the limit, it also has a dream level life guard! More importantly, the frost giant bear has a strong physical attack ability. Although it is not as good as the diamond dragon in its heyday, it is not comparable to the casual Warcraft.


    The ice giant bear is more than six meters tall and stronger than the diamond dragon. It is especially proficient in the ability to trample on fruits. It can instantly make all creatures within a radius of ten meters enter a dizzy state. Once it falls into a dizzy state, the claws of the ice giant bear will instantly tear apart all defenses.


    To be exact, except for the diamond dragon in its heyday, there is no defense to resist the attack of the frost giant bear. If it is one, it''s easy to say, but the frost giant bear here must be more than 10000 at least. Once attacked, it can''t be attacked by only one frost giant bear!


    Moreover, there is an ice giant bear king in every ice giant bear gathering area. According to records, the ice giant bear king is about 10 meters in size, and... The ability to trample on fruit can reach 100 meters. Even the black dragon can''t be immune to the effect of this fruit. Therefore... Although the individual strength is not as good as the ice giant dragon, in fact, Frost Giant bear is the king of Warcraft without natural enemies! Even the diamond dragon dare not break into the territory of the frost giant bear alone.


    Looking at the tall ice giant bear from a distance, Soga knew that he pulled out one alone. These ice giant bears are not invincible, but the problem is that they have never been a bear fighting!


    Looking at the frozen Valley in the distance excitedly, Nicole said excitedly: "boss, I''m sure that the ruins in the frozen valley have never been excavated. No one can enter the entrance of prehistoric relics alive. Even the grandfather who reached the epic hero in those years can''t enter!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga nodded deeply. Soga knew very well that if we had to rely on strength, no one in the world could get close to prehistoric sites. Even if seven Wu Britain joined hands, it would be in vain.


    The only thing that can break through the ice giant bear interception is the help of more than ten diamond dragons, but the question now is, how many diamond dragons are left in the world? Even if there are ten, why would they help you? In fact, I''m afraid even finding these ten diamond dragons belongs to Tianfang night lake.


    Looking at the giant ice bear wandering in the distance, Soga couldn''t help falling into meditation. If he relied on force, he couldn''t get close to prehistoric relics even if he practiced to death. In this way, only wisdom can rely on!


    After thinking for a long time, Soga still couldn''t find the answer. The strong defense made the earth mage unable to destroy the body of the frost giant bear. As for the attack of the water mage, the frost giant bear is basically immune. Don''t pull the fire system. It''s the one who is defeated by the ice system. Although the wind system is not defeated, the attack ability of the wind system is the least.


    The problem now is that even if you lead to an ice giant bear, the problem is that you can''t hurt him at all. The damage of four series magic has been weakened to the limit, and the basic fight is also a white fight.


    It''s not difficult to lead out the frost giant bear. The difficult thing is how to kill him. At present, neither Soga nor Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole can hurt the frost giant bear. For a time, the war seems to be in a dead end!


    "Boss..." looking at Soga''s frowning and thinking expression, Roger hesitated: "I think we''d better leave first. Our strength is still too weak. When we become more powerful, we''ll come back and clean up these frost giant bears!"


    Slightly glanced at Roger, Soga said in a deep voice: "it''s not a matter of strength. Even if you practice first in the world, you can''t be the opponent of these frost giant bears!"


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun agreed: "yes, the captain is right. If... There is a way to get close to prehistoric relics, then that way must not rely on strength!"


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Nicole nodded and said, "yes, in fact, these ice giant bears are equal to ordinary bears, and we are equivalent to ordinary people. An unarmed ordinary person can''t cross the area guarded by 10000 giant bears! This is especially true when these giant bears eat blood like this. "


    "Ha ha..." with a wry smile, Soga said helplessly: "yes, in fact, it''s not just one person. Even 10000 people can''t pass through the guard of 10000 giant bears. It''s not a matter of the number of people."


    "But..." looked at Soga hesitantly, and Roger said, "if you can''t break through with your strength, isn''t there no way to pass? What are we still doing here? "


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Soga thought, "yes, at least so far, no one can think of a way to enter, but I am convinced that there must be such a way, just depending on who can think of it."


    While thinking, Soga turned his head and said to Niko, "Niko... You go there immediately and bring an ice giant bear. Anyway, let me feel the bottom first, and then see if you can come up with a solution!"


    With a slight nod, Nicole quickly entered the stealth state and rushed towards the frozen valley. At the same time, Xiang Yun said suspiciously: "Captain, I don''t understand. Why do you have to get close to that prehistoric relic? You know... If it''s so easy to get close, it won''t be our turn. It''s been patronized for hundreds of years! "


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, Soga explained: "in fact, my goal is not prehistoric relics, but these frost giant bears. I need their magic core to quickly improve the strength of the diamond dragon!"


    While talking, Soga turned to look at the diamond dragon and said deeply, "I believe you also feel the role of the diamond dragon. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be here at all!"


    "En..." he brightened his eyes excitedly, and Xiang Yun said excitedly: "I understand, captain. In fact, once the diamond dragon is strong enough, we can basically pass through the great business road, so... The strength of the diamond dragon has irreplaceable benefits for each of us!"


    Hearing this, Roger finally reacted and said with a smile: "I also understand that if the strength of the diamond dragon can advance by leaps and bounds, then we can save a lot of time. The original road of one month can be reached in three or four days. The role of the diamond dragon is absolutely abnormal!"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and nodded. Soga said flatly, "yes, we can put our strength on hold for a while, but the diamond dragon''s strength must be put in the first place of the whole team. As long as the diamond dragon is strong, our team will be strong!"


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Xiang Yun and said with a smile: "moreover, it can not only be used to drive the road, but also be used to fight the enemy. With the super shield of diamond dragon and dragon weapon, can we attack and defend when we advance and retreat? It can be said that the strength of the diamond dragon has increased by one level, which means that the strength of all of us has increased by one level! "


    "En......" he nodded in surprise, and Xiang Yun said with admiration: "yes, with the diamond dragon as the center, we can cooperate well, advance can attack, retreat can defend, as long as the diamond dragon does not fall, our team will not perish!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun suddenly clenched his teeth and said categorically: "in that case, then... No matter how difficult the frost giant bear is, we must take him down and try our best to get several ninth order magic cores of the frost giant bear!"


    While talking, there was a roar in the direction of the frozen valley. When the three turned their heads and looked, they saw a huge white bear with a height of six meters, quickly chasing after Nicole and running towards everyone''s position.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and Roger hurried into a state of battle. At the same time, Soga sent a message to the diamond dragon through his heart, telling him to be careful. If he couldn''t resist, he immediately abandoned the ice armor and flew into mid air.


    Quickly put out the battle formation. Soga repeatedly told everyone not to get close to the first ten meters of the ice giant bear. Even if you get close, once the ice giant bear raises its feet, you must withdraw at full speed ten meters away. Otherwise, once you are dizzy, no one can stop the ice giant bear.


    Under the alert of the three people, the ice giant bear is getting closer and closer. Just when everyone is ready to welcome it, the next moment... The ice giant bear who has just left the valley suddenly turned his head and ran back to the frozen valley.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help shouting. This guy is too clever to leave the valley too far. What can I do?


    After thinking for a long time, finally... Soga took everyone to the place where the frost giant bear turned around, and then asked Nicole to lead an ice giant bear again.


    At Soga''s command, soon... Nicole attracted an ice giant bear. Looking at the ice giant bear that quickly turned around the corner and appeared in front of everyone, Soga suddenly raised his hand and an ice arrow hit the ice giant bear''s head accurately.


    After being attacked suddenly, the ice giant bear was slightly stunned, and then suddenly roared up to the sky. The next moment... In the fierce roar, the whole earth trembled. The next moment... On the other side of the corner, hundreds of ice giant bears rushed here with their limbs on the ground.


    "My God! And call your companions! This is too good! Run... "In the frantic cry, Roger turned first and ran to the distance. Of course, Soga, Xiang Yun and Nicole didn''t dare to neglect. They hurried behind Roger and fled to the distance.


    Fortunately, the ice giant bear will not leave the valley too far, and the speed is not fast, so when he saw Soga and others running away, he stopped chasing and turned back to the valley one by one.


    In the face of this, Soga still refused to give up and sent Nicole to lead him again. But this time, as soon as he saw Nicole''s figure, the frost giant bear roared. A group of frost giant bears ran after Nicole and ran away for a long time. Nicole just got rid of the group of frost giant bears.


    Niko didn''t believe this evil, so he turned around and ran to the frozen Valley again. Soon, Niko''s figure disappeared at the mouth of the valley again, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Niko come out. When Soga and others were worried, Niko came out with a bitter face, but there was no ice giant bear behind him


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 213

    Looking at Nicole in amazement, Soga said, "what''s going on? Didn''t... The giant bear see you? "


    Looking at Soga depressed, Nicole said with a bitter smile: "they saw me, but... These guys ignored me. I didn''t dare to get too close, so I had to come out."


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga was shocked. Until then, he suddenly thought of a problem. All the time, they seem to regard the frost giant bear as a beast, but in fact, whatever it is, once it reaches the age of 100, it is almost fine.


    The life span of the ice giant bear is 800 years. Usually, the ice giant bear is four or five hundred years old. The younger ones are located in the depths of the frozen valley. Only those who are about 500 years old will be sent to the mouth of the valley.


    Looking at the direction of the frozen Valley, Soga suddenly realized that these huge guys may have high wisdom, which others may not understand, but Soga absolutely knows.


    For the diamond dragon, the diamond dragon, which has entered the growth stage, now has the human wisdom of about 10 years old. It can fully understand what Soga is saying and act according to Soga''s orders, but Soga can''t understand the words of the diamond dragon.


    According to historical records, an 800 year old diamond dragon is at least equivalent to the wisdom of a human about 40 years old. Even if the frost dragon is stupid, I''m afraid it has the IQ of a 20-year-old human.


    That is to say, it is extremely unrealistic to lead these guys out and destroy them one by one by relying on wisdom. Are these ice giant bears really flawless?


    "Wait!" While thinking, Soga suddenly saw that since these giant bears have such high wisdom, can we try to communicate with them? As a businessman, Soga deeply understands that there is no impossible business in this world.


    In this world, there is no loyalty. The so-called loyalty is just that the chip of betrayal is too low. In this world, there is no chastity. The so-called chastity is just that the strength of temptation is too small.


    However, if you want to communicate, language has become a problem. Although Soga''s knowledge is not too rich, he basically knows everything he should know, but so far, he has not heard of anyone who can speak animal language!


    "Haw" was thinking about Soga. The diamond dragon suddenly made a burst of cheering sound. He turned his head in doubt and looked at the diamond dragon. Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up. Human beings and humans can communicate. Can Warcraft and Warcraft communicate?


    Soga quickly used his mind to explain to the diamond dragon. Hearing Soga''s idea, the diamond Dragon nodded without hesitation, then took a big step and jumped towards the mouth of the frozen valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, the diamond dragon suddenly shouted at the valley. Unfortunately, the diamond dragon''s body is too small. Although it has been shouting with all its strength, it still can''t spread far.


    "Boom! Roaring... "While the diamond dragon was shouting happily, in the fierce roar, the ice giant bear in the frozen Valley ran again, one by one on all fours and jumped towards the diamond dragon.


    Looking at the approaching ice giant bear, the diamond dragon continued to cry, and opened his arms to indicate that he would not attack, but... The group of ice giant dragons obviously didn''t care what the diamond dragon thought, and the diamond dragon''s Ice Armor collapsed in an instant when he waved his huge palm.


    Fortunately, the diamond dragon could fly and quickly jumped out of the fragments of ice armor, quickly avoiding the attack of the ice giant bear. At this time, more than a dozen ice giant bears raised their feet almost at the same time, and then stepped down.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Suoga was shocked and rushed out to save the diamond dragon, but Xiang Yun grabbed Suoga and rushed over like this. Isn''t that looking for death!


    Seeing Xiang Yun dragging himself, when Soga was about to roar, Nicole said eagerly, "don''t worry, master Soga. The diamond dragon is fine. Look, isn''t he flying back?"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga looked around in doubt. Sure enough... The diamond dragon had risen into the air and flew here at full speed. The group of ice giant bears roared helplessly for a while, then turned and walked back towards the frozen valley.


    At the same time, Roger said excitedly, "it turns out... The trampling ability of the frost giant bear is only effective for ground creatures. Once it flies, it will be invalid!"


    "No!" He shook his head categorically. Nicole looked serious and said, "it''s clear from the information left by my grandfather that flying creatures only have a certain probability to avoid the past. They can''t be immune to trampling. This is not the blind area of the attack of the frost giant bear!"


    Hearing this, Roger and Soga, who just thought they had found a shortcut, sighed with disappointment. At the same time, Nicole said flatly: "this time, the diamond is too small, and the dragon''s life is not damn. We can''t take such a risk next time."


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help trembling. Other risks could be taken, but Soga would never risk the diamond dragon, and Soga was convinced that Nicole would not cheat. This trampling ability should not be ineffective against the air.


    "Haw..." while thinking, in the air, the diamond dragon shouted angrily at Soga, then suddenly flapped its wings and flew towards the frozen Valley again. Soga didn''t come back.


    Looking at the diamond dragon''s body rapidly disappearing at the corner, Soga anxiously chased it, but after turning the corner, Soga was helpless to find that the diamond dragon had flown into the valley.


    Seeing the flying height of the diamond dragon, Soga was relieved. Fortunately... This guy''s flying height is probably beyond the attack range of the frost giant bear, so he is safe in the air, but... What is he going to do?


    Not to mention the anxiety and speculation of Soga and others, on the other side, the diamond dragon flapped its wings and flew to the depths of the frozen Valley for a long time. Finally... In the direction of the performance appraisal man''s mountain wall in front, there was a huge temple site. On the square in front of the temple, a huge white bear up to 145 meters tall, strong to exaggerated, was crawling there comfortably.


    "Haw!" Facing the giant bear in the sky, the diamond dragon shrieked.


    Hearing the sound of the diamond dragon, the frost giant bear raised his head in doubt, looked at the diamond dragon in the air, and made a low sound lazily.


    Hearing the low cry of the ice giant bear king, the diamond dragon jumped down from the air and landed on the nose of the ice giant bear king. It kept waving a pair of front claws and singing in its mouth.


    Unfortunately, there is no communication between the frost dragon and the frost bear, but fortunately, the diamond dragon and Soga have been together for so long and learned simple body language. Although it is not perfect, at least Soga can judge what he wants to say from his actions.


    Now, what needs to be tested is the wisdom of the ice giant bear king. Unfortunately, the ice giant bear king doesn''t seem to understand what the diamond dragon is talking about. He lazily closes his eyes and waves his big claw in front of his nose in an attempt to drive the diamond dragon away.


    Fortunately, the diamond dragon didn''t relax its vigilance. At the moment when the frost giant bear waved his claws, he flew into the air. If he dodged slowly, I''m afraid the diamond dragon would be patted into meat sauce like a fly.


    Reluctantly looked at the ice giant bear king. The diamond dragon turned and flew out of the frozen valley. After a while, under the eyes of Soga and others, the diamond dragon appeared at the mouth of the valley, quickly flew in the direction of Soga and others, and landed in Soga''s arms.


    The diamond dragon may feel tired from the fight and long-distance flight just now, and slightly opens its mouth. Its bright red tongue licks around the corners of its mouth quickly, showing a look of salivation. Seeing this scene, Soga smiles. In order to express his reward, Soga takes out two groups of four-color potions and throws them at the diamond dragon.


    He caught two groups of four-color potions at once. When the diamond dragon was preparing for sweet enjoyment, the next moment... The diamond dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly flew from Soga''s arms, with four-color potions in his mouth, and flew towards the frozen Valley at full speed


    Flying back to the ice giant bear king again, the little guy opened his mouth and spit out two groups of four-color potions, stretched out a pair of small hands and tried to make the ice giant bear King understand what he meant.


    When he opened his eyes, the ice giant bear King lazily looked at the little guy who came back to him again and didn''t move. Seeing this scene, the diamond dragon could only stretch out its claws, pick up a bundle of four-color medicine, throw it into his mouth, and chew it vigorously. In the click sound, the diamond dragon showed a comfortable expression.


    Then, the diamond dragon pointed to the bundle of four-color potions on the ground, and pointed to the mouth of the ice giant bear king, indicating that the ice giant bear King ate it. Seeing this 4, the ice giant bear King lazily opened his mouth, rolled his tongue slightly, and rolled the four-color potions into his mouth.


    Looking forward to looking at the ice giant bear king, from the diamond dragon''s point of view, these four-color potions can make him so comfortable and floating like an immortal, so the ice giant bear king will certainly like it


    Unfortunately, the diamond dragon ignores its own size and the size of the ice giant bear king, and ignores the strength gap between the two. What can make the little guy feel exciting now is not even felt for the ice giant bear king, just like eating a stone tablet.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any reaction from the king of the ice giant bear, but snored. Fortunately... As the king of the ice giant bear, the surrounding ice giant bears don''t dare to approach. Otherwise, without the protection of the king of the ice giant bear, the little guy is afraid to die.


    Helpless, the diamond Dragon flew out of the valley. He really wanted to help his master, but now it seems that the frost giant bear king doesn''t like what he brought.


    Although the little guy is a Warcraft, don''t think that the wisdom of Warcraft will be very low. In fact, whether it is the Black Dragon King or the diamond Dragon King, their wisdom is only above human beings, not below human beings. People who think that Warcraft must be stupid are really stupid.


    All along, the diamond dragon has followed Soga and watched Soga make various transactions with other humans. With the current IQ of the diamond dragon, although I don''t understand why, I can understand that if I want anything, I have to exchange something of equal value.


    Of course, this is also related to the cultivation of Soga. At ordinary times, the diamond dragon has no chance to enjoy the four-color potion, but once the battle is won, Soga will naturally take out the four-color potion to reward him without the diamond dragon. This is also another form of exchange.


    Soon, the diamond Dragon flew out of the valley and returned to Soga and others. Looking at the unhappy look of the diamond dragon, Soga seemed to understand something.


    Looking at the diamond dragon incredulously, Soga said incredulously, "little guy! You... Did you just trade with the frost giant bear king with the four-color potion? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond Dragon nodded slightly. Seeing the action of the diamond dragon, Soga opened his mouth in horror. Unexpectedly, the diamond dragon''s IQ has been so high that he has learned to trade!


    However, Soga knows that, let alone the frost giant bear king, even the frost giant bear will not have any reaction to those four-color potions. From the perspective of energy, Soga is too far away from the most common Frost Giant bear.


    From the expression of the diamond dragon, it''s natural that the ice giant bear king is obviously dissatisfied with the items traded, but... It''s not that there''s a problem with the transaction itself, but that the items traded can''t interest the other party!


    As a businessman, Soga believes in giving what the other party needs most in exchange for what he needs most. If the given thing is not what the other party needs most, the transaction cannot be established.


    Thinking, Soga couldn''t help touching his chin and thinking deeply. What would the frost giant bear like? Spirits? It''s impossible. Ice creatures naturally hate things that can emit heat. If they really take the liquor, I''m afraid the little guy will come back alive.


    Don''t think this is groundless. In fact, after the diamond dragon stole a mouthful of fiery wine, he was seriously ill for three or four days. He was tired and suffering to death. Like the diamond dragon, the ice giant bear king is the top Warcraft of the ice system!


    Soga turned his head and said to the three partners hopelessly, "Hello! Do you know what bears like? What are your hobbies? "


    Roger shook his head immediately when he heard Soga''s words, saying he didn''t know, but... Soga didn''t expect him to know. The most likely thing to know should be Nicole. As a treasure hunter, he should be an expert in this field!


    However, under Soga''s gaze, Niko shook his head slightly and said, "well... I don''t know what they like or have any hobbies. We only study their combat characteristics, not the details of life!"


    "Hey..." sighed in despair. Looking at the frozen Valley in the distance, Soga wanted to leave immediately, but he didn''t give up. You know, once he got the magic core of the frost giant bear, the strength of the diamond dragon would be as terrible as a rocket.


    While hesitating, Xiang Yun coughed gently and whispered, "this... Captain Soga, why don''t you ask me?"


    "Well?" Puzzled, he turned his head, looked at Xiang Yun and said, "boss, don''t tell me. Do you know what bears like?"


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "there is a mountain where my family lives. There are many bears on the mountain, so I know a little about bears."


    "Wow!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He grabbed Xiang Yun''s arm excitedly and said eagerly, "come on! Tell me, what do bears like? "


    "Well..." Xiang Yun pondered for a while and said softly, "bears are greedy animals. Guess what bears like to eat most?"


    Facing Xiang Yun''s question, Nicole said with disdain: "is it still necessary to ask? It must be meat! "


    "Wrong!" Facing Nicole''s answer, Xiang Yun flatly rejected it. At the same time, Roger said incredulously, "boss, if bears don''t like meat, do they like grass?"


    With a disdainful look at Roger, Xiang Yun said contemptuously, "what are you when a bear? I tell you, how can a bear eat grass if it can''t even produce dead things? "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun proudly looked at Soga and said, "I tell you, bears are the most greedy animals. You can''t imagine what they love to eat. If I hadn''t seen it countless times, I wouldn''t believe they like to eat that kind of thing!"


    "God..." she painfully covered her eyes and said, "please, boss, if you really know, don''t hang our appetite and tell us directly, will you? This is really important to me! "


    "Hey, hey..." he smiled awkwardly, and Xiang Yun said, "I remember once when I was practicing martial arts on the mountain, I passed a killer bee''s nest and looked at the honeycomb hanging on the tree. I really wanted to eat the honey inside!"


    Listening to Xiang Yun''s words, although we didn''t know what he was going to say, the three listened patiently. At the same time, Xiang Yun continued: "when I wanted to do it, I found a dark shadow quietly appearing next to the honeycomb, and then slapped the honeycomb down, Then... Totally disregarding those poisonous killer bees, they stung their faces and noses with big bags, greedily broke off the honeycomb and licked the honey inside! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun turned to look at the three and said with a smile, "guess what the guy who took off the wasp nest and risked his life to eat honey is?"¡° Suck! " Hearing this, Soga said in horror, "God, how can there be such a creature! A group of killer bees can sting the fiercest beast to death! You know, the tail needle of the killer bee is as sharp as an ivory swab and extremely poisonous! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 214

    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "yes, those killer bees do have the ability to kill the shadow, but even so, the shadow still couldn''t stand the temptation of honey and decided to do it, and as I saw with my own eyes, he didn''t do it just once! Until he was stung to death! "


    "God!" Looking at Xiang Yun in horror, Soga said incredulously, "don''t tell me that the creature you said is a bear! How can such a big guy like honey? "


    "Ha ha..." smiling at Soga, Xiang Yun said categorically, "I know it''s hard to believe, but please believe me, this is absolutely true. The bear''s love for honey is beyond life. As long as there is honey, the bear can ignore pain and life!"


    Hearing this, without saying a word, Soga turned directly to the diamond dragon and said, "come on, enter the battle form immediately. We have something to do!"


    Looking at Suo Jiaji''s appearance of three fires and four fires, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole frowned suspiciously. At this time, Suo Jia quickly turned his head and said loudly: "and you, what are you doing? Hurry up... We have to go on the road at full speed and transport the honey!"


    Although they don''t understand what Soga is going to do, they all know that Soga is not the kind of person who ignores the interests of the team for his own interests. Otherwise, he would not have let everyone move freely. If there were three more partners, not to mention the safety on the road, the transportation capacity of goods would have been doubled!


    They killed wildly all the way and finally... Soga and others returned to the frozen city. Then they rushed West to tler city. They wanted to go there because it was the capital of flowers and the origin of honey.


    I won''t describe all the way. Half a month later, Soga and others took 1000 barrels of honey and rushed back to the frozen Canyon again. The reason why they chose the barrel is because the volume of the ice giant bear king is too large. If the barrel is small, they may not taste it at all.


    With the help of Soga, the diamond dragon dragged a leather bag and flew towards the frozen valley. It''s not that Soga didn''t want to give him a big bucket. The problem is that the flying power of the diamond dragon is too weak to grasp such a heavy honey bucket.


    In the battle form, the diamond dragon can only glide one or two hundred meters, so it can only fly in the ordinary form. In this form, the bearing capacity of the diamond dragon is about 30 kg. If it exceeds this weight, it can''t fly well and can''t fly far.


    Double grasp tightly grasped the leather pocket full of honey, and the diamond dragon tried to fly to the frost giant bear king. At the same time, the Frost Giant Bear King opened his eyes curiously and looked at the little guy who disturbed himself again and again.


    "Plop..." at the moment of reaching the ice giant bear king, the diamond dragon was finally exhausted. His claws could no longer grasp the leather bag. With a dull sound, the leather bag immediately fell to the ground and broke. The rich honey flowed quickly and gave off a strong smell of nectar.


    Others can''t guess how bears feel when they eat honey, but as long as they have eaten honey, they can no longer resist the temptation of honey. Even if they pay the price of their lives, they can''t turn a blind eye to honey. For the ice giant bear king, drugs are not terrible, because the temptation of honey to them is definitely above drugs!


    He closed his eyes trembling. Although it was only a faint taste, it originated from the deepest desire and memory of his soul, so that he could no longer forget this taste. After tasting such a wonderful taste, his desire for honey not only did not decline, but increased ten times, or even a hundred times!


    "Roar!" With a sudden roar, the ice giant bear King finally stopped lying on the ground. He got up eagerly and made a fierce comparison with the little guy. It''s a pity that although he can''t understand the little guy''s movements, the little guy can''t understand his movements.


    After judging for a long time, the diamond dragon made his own definition. This big guy must still want to eat honey and let himself go back to get it. When thinking, the diamond Dragon nodded, flew up again and flew in the direction of gukou.


    For the ice giant bear king, the diamond dragon is the only creature that gives him honey to eat. Therefore, in the mind of the ice giant bear king, the diamond dragon is equal to honey. Now, as soon as he sees the honey running, he immediately bends down and chases the diamond dragon on the ground on all fours. He can''t let the honey run away!


    Seeing the ice giant bear king, he suddenly ran angrily. Other ice giant bears couldn''t help opening the road one after another. Those who were late were all bumped by the ice giant bear king and flew tens of meters away.


    The frozen Valley is not big, but it is not small. There is always a depth of more than ten miles, but... At the speed of the ice giant bear king and the diamond dragon, this distance is ten minutes.


    Finally... With the diamond dragon in front and the ice giant bear King behind, two figures, one big and one small, rushed out of the valley. Looking at the ice giant bear King''s body, which was obviously twice as big as the ordinary ice giant bear, Soga''s heart beat violently, Grandma''s... this guy must be the ice giant bear king!


    He hurriedly ordered the little guy to stop. Sogak dared not let the diamond dragon bring the gang. Before he didn''t know his intention, once he rushed within 100 meters, it would be tantamount to giving his life to the frost giant bear king. You know, the trampling impact of the frost giant bear king was within 100 meters!


    Quickly took out a large bucket of honey from the space ring and put it on the ground. Then Soga and others quickly retreated until they retreated more than 200 meters before ordering the diamond dragon to come with the frost giant bear king.


    When he came to the bucket, the diamond dragon landed on the huge bucket and drew a painting with the ice giant bear king, but... Although there was a bucket across, there was some honey on the edge of the bucket. Smelling this smell, the ice giant bear King couldn''t care to see the diamond dragon. He jumped over and swallowed the huge honey bucket in one bite. If the diamond dragon hadn''t flashed fast, But even the diamond dragon was swallowed.


    Although the volume of the ice giant bear king is very large, the volume of the honey bucket is not small. It is almost as large as the public trash can on the street. Its weight is equivalent to one person drinking a kilo of draft beer!


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, the ice giant bear King bit the barrel, and suddenly... The flood of honey filled the ice giant bear King''s mouth with incomparably sweet, incomparably rich sweet honey. It was sticky on the ice giant bear King''s tongue and between his teeth. The taste was almost immortal.


    For Warcraft, the most important thing is food. Warcraft is based on food. In addition, it is territory, spouse and other things. For food, they can easily abandon their territory and leave their spouse. For them, food is everything.


    It may be difficult to understand, but at this point, even humans are the same, especially children, so that they can eat in one bite. Whoever gives him good food will be good to him. Although not all of them, most of them are.


    The ice giant bear king who ate a large bucket of honey was equivalent to a human who drank a large cup of honey. So much honey temporarily and absolutely solved his greed and slightly crossed Soga and others. It seemed that the ice giant bear king did not dare to leave the valley too far, shook his huge body and walked back in the direction of ice sealed valley.


    Seeing this scene, Soga frowned worried and said to Xiang Yun, "Xiang Yun, is this really OK? Will the ice giant bear really come to eat honey like you said? "


    "Hey, hey..." Xiang Yun smiled proudly and said, "bears who haven''t eaten honey have a certain resistance to honey. Only bears who have tasted honey will love honey like life. Don''t worry. After eating honey, this guy''s resistance to honey will be lower and lower. In the end, I''m afraid he will be willing to change it with his life!"


    "En en..." nodded with sympathy. Roger agreed: "yes, children will not be lecherous, because they have never tasted women. Only after they taste women will they risk their lives and get a woman..."


    "Shut up!" Listening to Roger''s words, Nick couldn''t help blushing and yelling angrily.


    A little stunned, looked at Roger, and then looked at Nicole. The next moment... Soga couldn''t help laughing. Although Roger''s example was very inappropriate, the description was very appropriate. Indeed... Only after tasting the taste will he be more infatuated with it, but is the taste of women really wonderful?


    Then, Soga and others set up tents at the three parts. Every day... Soga would put a honey bucket there, and the ice giant bear king would come out to eat a bucket every day. Until a week later, when the ice giant bear King appeared again with saliva, he was stunned to find that the honey was gone!


    For the ice giant bear king, honey is like drugs. He is eating well. Now it suddenly disappears. Doesn''t it kill the bear? For a moment, the ice giant bear King couldn''t help but turn around anxiously outside the valley mouth, but he couldn''t think of it.


    In a hurry, Soga''s figure appeared not far from the front. Looking at the familiar human, the ice giant bear knew that this guy gave him honey to eat in the last week. Now this guy appears, and there must be honey to eat again! Thinking, the ice giant bear King narrowed his eyes happily.


    Looking at the ice giant bear king in the distance, Soga couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although from the perspective of breeding, Warcraft usually doesn''t attack the breeder, this is not absolute, not to mention... Soga fed the big guy for a few days!


    However, although it is risky, Soga can''t delay any longer. Time is precious. He can''t spend all his time here. The things here must end as soon as possible!


    While thinking, Soga summoned up his courage and walked in the direction of the frost giant bear king, trembling to the side of the frost giant bear king. The frost giant bear king did not attack Soga, but looked at Soga eagerly, hoping that he could take out honey.


    Looking at the giant ice giant bear king, Soga couldn''t help praying. He prayed that God would give this guy enough wisdom. Otherwise, he couldn''t communicate at all! You know, this guy can pat Soga into meat sauce with just a slap. He doesn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    While thinking, Soga nervously cleared his throat. Then, while drawing, he said, "Dear ice giant bear, I can''t continue to provide free honey. If you want honey, take something to exchange with me!"


    "Well?" Looked at Soga suspiciously. Although the ice giant bear king did not understand Soga''s language, he understood about several percent of Soga''s gestures. After all... This is the masterpiece of the four Soga after studying for a week. The diamond dragon can see it at once. As long as the ice giant bear king is not less intelligent than the diamond dragon, he should understand it.


    "Roar!" Under Soga''s worried gaze, the ice giant bear king suddenly roared up to the sky, bent down his body fiercely, showed his huge and sharp teeth, and made a low roar at Soga. The meaning is very obvious. Bring the honey quickly, or he will kill you! Seeing this scene, Soga knew that he had met bandits. Obviously, Warcraft didn''t like trading and was more willing to use force to solve things. Fortunately... Soga had planned for this and didn''t stand in a stalemate with the frost giant bear king. He directly took out a bucket of honey, then turned around and left. The frost giant bear king was very happy to eat. Although he was happy this time, the next day, when the ice giant bear king came to the valley again, he couldn''t find Soga in any case. Until this time, the ice giant bear king suddenly understood that if he was forced by force, people really had to give it to him, but once so, people could turn around and leave, and he would have no honey to eat. Soga is the source of honey. Only if Soga is willing, he can have honey to eat. If people are unhappy, they will leave, and he will never have honey to eat again. He lingered anxiously at the valley mouth all day, but Soga still didn''t appear. The next day and the third day, Soga still disappeared. He recalled the sweet taste of honey. The greedy saliva of the ice giant bear king was flowing, but there was no way. Finally, in the morning of the fourth day, Soga reappeared and faced the ice giant bear king with an expressionless face. Soga quickly drew again and said, "well, give you another chance to eat honey and exchange something!" Hearing Soga''s words, the ice giant bear king still refused to compromise. He was greedy. He bent down fiercely and roared fiercely. Anyway, bring the honey quickly! Seeing this scene, Soga was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was plenty of honey. This thing was very cheap. It was cheaper than spirits. It was no problem how much to drink. This stupid bear had to slow down! Thinking, Soga put a new honey bucket, turned and left. Seeing the honey bucket, the ice giant bear king suddenly brightened his eyes and bit the honey bucket. Finally, he tasted the sweetness of honey again. The ice giant bear King almost shed tears. However, when he was eating happily, he suddenly saw the figure of Soga gradually disappearing, and the frost giant bear king suddenly returned. If this guy left, who knows when he will come again and what about the honey in the future? While thinking, the ice giant bear King trampled on Soga and successfully made Soga dizzy. Then he jumped to Soga''s side, lifted Soga, turned and ran towards the frozen valley. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun, Roger and others were shocked. They frantically chased behind the ice giant bear king and rushed towards the frozen valley. It''s a pity... They were chased back by the ice giant bear not far away. In the face of this unexpected state, the three people were not flustered. Instead, they sent the diamond dragon to check. After confirming that Soga''s life was not in danger, they were relieved. In any case, as long as the person was not dead, there would be hope. Let''s say that the ice giant bear King took Soga in his mouth and went all the way back to his nest, that is, the prehistoric ruins. He casually threw Soga on the ground. The ice giant bear King lay down lazily and began his sleep. Looking at the huge ice giant bear king in front of him, Soga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the moment when the ice giant bear king just took action, Soga thought he was dead. Fortunately, this guy seems to have a lot of wisdom. It seems that he caught Soga just for honey. While thinking, Soga couldn''t help looking around. The first thing he saw was the dense Frost Giant bear hundreds of meters away. Seeing this scene, Soga knew that if he wanted to go out by himself, it was a dream. The only way in and out was to let the frost giant bear in. Turning his head, Soga looked behind him and saw a huge temple. At the moment... The whole temple is completely covered with ice. If you want to go in, you have to break through tens of meters of solid ice. Otherwise, you can only look at it, but you can''t go in. During the observation, there was a beating sound of wings in the air. When he looked around in doubt, the figure of the diamond dragon was gradually flying from a distance. After a little thinking, Soga took out a paper and pen, wrote a note for the diamond dragon to send out, and told Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole that everything was fine and asked them to wait patiently outside for a few days. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 215

    After eating honey, the ice giant bear King seemed to be dead. He slept for a day. As soon as he woke up, he began to ask Soga for honey. Now in this state, Soga avoided even resistance and gave him the honey directly. After eating honey, the ice giant bear King fell down satisfied and continued to sleep, ignoring Soga completely.


    Looking at the ice giant bear King sleeping at ease, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew very well that the ice giant bear king didn''t see him at all. He wasn''t afraid of him running away or hurting himself. For the ice giant bear king, Soga was basically like a fly except that he could give him honey.


    Seeing the Frost Giant Bear King fall into a deep sleep, Soga won''t be idle. Don''t you ignore it? Then I can take the opportunity to go to the temple ruins. Although there is solid ice in the way, it can be difficult for others, but it is definitely not difficult to defeat Soga, the ice mage. He is an expert in playing ice!


    Looking for a backlit corner, Soga ordered the diamond dragon to enter the battle form, but... Before the diamond dragon began to buckle the ice, the frost giant bear woke up. Although the magic of the diamond dragon fluctuated little, it was quickly detected with the sensitive feeling of the frost giant bear king. This is his hometown. How can he not be vigilant?


    The sharp knife ice giant bear King woke up. Soga was shocked and ordered to directly get the diamond dragon out of the battle form. When the ice giant bear King rushed frantically, Soga was sitting comfortably on a pile of solid ice with the little guy in his arms. There was no abnormality at all.


    Suspiciously, he looked at Soga and the little guy. The ice giant bear probably thought he was dreaming, turned and walked back, and continued to lie on the ground to sleep.


    Soga was relieved to see that the ice giant bear King slept again. Fortunately, although the ice giant bear king has some wisdom, he may have slept too much and his head is a little wooden. He can''t see where the ice under Soga came from. It''s the ice armor in the form of diamond dragon battle.


    Looking at the sleeping ice giant bear king, Soga knew that it was impossible to hold the ice by the diamond dragon, but... Soga was not poor. With a slight turn of his eyes, Soga took Barr out of the space ring and quickly assembled it.


    After a while, a huge mining tool appeared between Barr''s hands. This tool is not used for ice mining, but for ore collection in the mine. It is very sharp and effective.


    After setting up the program for Barr, Soga found another remote corner where he could carry all his eyes and let Barr drill. The next moment... Barr turned his drill like tool and drilled towards the solid ice.


    The ice seal that sealed the temple was about 30 meters thick. According to reason, it took a few days to open it, but Barr didn''t know he was tired, and there were tools designed by Soga himself. The work efficiency was average. It took only one day and one night to successfully open a channel up to 30 meters on the ice.


    Although Soga wanted to get into the temple immediately to have a look, the king of the ice giant bear was about to wake up. However, Soga had to put away Barr and return to the king of the ice giant bear. Until the next morning, the king of the ice giant bear woke up, ate a bucket of honey again, and fell asleep, Soga summoned up his courage and rushed to the location of the temple.


    Through the two meter diameter channel, Soga finally entered the temple. The early morning sun shone through the thick ice. Under the hazy halo, the whole temple was shimmering and all appeared in front of Soga.


    In the temple, facing the door, there is a statue. It is a God with divine armor and a sharp Trident in his hand. It is about two meters high. He is vigorous. He holds the Trident in one hand and puts the other hand on his knee. He sits there majestically, looking at the front like a Buddha spiritually.


    Although it looks vivid, Soga knows that this guy is not a living man, but carved from a precious metal, that is, a sculpture. Soga can also carve similar works, but it''s not so similar.


    During the observation, Soga''s body suddenly trembled and his eyes quickly locked on the ground in front of the statue. There... A pile of bones of unknown animals are crawling there. From the posture, it seems that he is worshipping the statue!


    Suspiciously, he walked into the hall. By the dim light from the outside, Soga was shocked to find that there were ten bones piled up here. From the perspective of volume and shape, Soga suspected that it was the bones of the ice giant bear and the bones of the ice giant bear king!


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened, quickly ran to a corpse, found the huge head of the corpse, put his hand into it, and took out an egg sized spherical object emitting hazy blue light!


    Looking at the spherical object in his hand with trembling all over, Soga knows that it can''t be wrong. This is definitely the body of the frost giant bear king. Only the frost giant bear king can condense such a large ninth level top magic core. This time, the diamond dragon is developed!


    Dare not neglect, Soga quickly ran to a corpse and took out a ninth order magic core and ten corpses from their heads. Soga collected ten ninth order ice magic cores the size of eggs!


    Excited to put the magic core into his arms, Soga continued to search in the temple for a long time, but found nothing. If Soga''s mechanism and magic coupling skills could not be found, Soga could almost conclude that there was no mechanism at all.


    Thinking, Soga finally focused on the statue. The statue didn''t attract Soga''s attention. It was just a metal statue. What attracted Soga''s attention was the Trident in the statue''s hand!


    The Trident is blue all over. At the bottom of the Trident, a dark blue gem is embedded. Under the sunshine outside, it constantly emits blue light. Look carefully, it seems that something is moving in the blue gem!


    In doubt, Soga couldn''t help coming closer and looking at the gem carefully. He gently leaned his eyes against the round sapphire. Soga almost stuck his eyes on the sapphire wall and looked inside carefully.


    "Suck!" Finally, when Soga saw everything in the blue gem, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Now... What appeared in front of Soga was not the gem itself. The strange changes made Soga completely forget where he was.


    At the moment when Soga''s sight crossed the gem wall, Soga only felt a sudden light in front of her, the next moment... An endless sea, surging in front of Soga. At the moment, the sea, surging, blue water, violent turbulence, set off one wave after another!


    Soga is very clear that this is not a gem that looks like the sea. Soga has seen the sea. At this moment... The image in Soga''s eyes and mind is exactly the same as the sea Soga has seen, but it is broader, deeper and more magnificent!


    The sea is not calm, nor is it empty. On the contrary, on the vast ocean, there are magnificent and exaggerated huge glaciers floating. Any glacier is bigger than all the mountains Soga has seen, and several of them are even bigger, which makes people feel boastful!


    Looking at the glacier in the angry sea, Soga''s sweat can''t help coming out. What is this? Why did this happen before his eyes? Is... An illusion?


    Sweating, he moved his eyes, and Soga wiped the sweat on his forehead. What is this, and why is it so terrible! In a small gem, there is such a vast ocean!


    Trembling, he held out his hand. Soga grasped the glittering and translucent handle of the Trident, as if carved from sapphire. With a slight force, he immediately held the Trident in his hand. Suddenly... A feeling that can''t be described in words was uploaded from the Trident in his hand to Soga''s body.


    Looking at this Trident in horror, although he still doesn''t understand what this guy is, Soga can be sure that this is definitely a great baby, but who can tell him what this is?


    Feeling the Trident in his hand, Suoga couldn''t help but tremble. Vaguely, Suoga could almost conclude that even if it wasn''t an artifact, it must be a sub artifact. You know, even epic magic equipment has never given him such a feeling.


    While thinking, Soga did not dare to neglect, quickly opened the space ring and installed the Trident. Then... Soga finally glanced into the hall and was ready to leave quickly. Although it was not a long time to come in, who knew whether the frost giant bear king would suddenly wake up. Once he woke up and found Soga''s whereabouts, no one knew what he would do.


    In a hurry, Soga Ben had no hope. He had observed the hall for a long time. If there was anything, he wouldn''t find it now, but... It was this hurried glance that Soga found an object he hadn''t noticed before.


    As mentioned earlier, the lake seems to be sitting on the throne, holding a trident in one hand and pressing the other hand on the knee. It was far away before, but Soga didn''t find it. Now, under close observation, the big hand pressed on the knee clearly holds an open book


    Excited, Soga''s eyes lit up and quickly pulled out the book. After repeated inspection, he determined that there were no more items, so he hurried out of the temple and climbed out along the hole.


    Out of the German ice cave, Soga quickly performed water control, completely covered the 30 meter long passage with a long ice flow, and then quickly turned around and rushed to the position of the frost giant bear.


    Fortunately, the ice giant bear slept most of the time. Even after Soga had gone for so long, he still didn''t wake up. Seeing the ice giant bear sleeping, Soga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time, there was no waste of time. Soga not only got ten ninth order ice magic cores, but also got an unknown weapon. It can be said that, The purpose of Soga''s trip to the frozen Valley has been successfully completed.


    With a long sigh of relief, Soga couldn''t help walking back and forth excitedly. After walking for a long time, Soga suddenly stopped, looked back in horror and looked at the giant frost bears in the distance


    Until then, Soga suddenly realized a problem. He came in and got things, but how did he go out? For the sake of honey, the king of ice giant bear may not kill him, but it is absolutely impossible to let him out! Even if he would let go, Soga would not be able to go out by himself!


    While thinking, Soga couldn''t help wandering back and forth anxiously. Until the next morning, Soga still didn''t think of a way. Reluctantly, after giving the ice giant bear king a bucket of honey again, Soga finally sat down on the snow.


    Opening the space ring, Soga rummaged through the items that could help him get rid of his current dilemma, but after rummaging for a long time, he didn''t find any useful ones. Helpless, Soga had to start rummaging through books to see if there were magic tools that can make people fly!


    After searching for more than a dozen books, Soga was disappointed to find that there were no magic tools that could make people fly, but... Soga didn''t lose patience. He continued to read, opened the space bag again and pulled out a gray book.


    "Well?" Looking at the familiar book in his hand, Suoga doesn''t remember when he got such a book. You know, all alchemy books are red, without exception.


    After reading it for a long time, Suoga suddenly recalled that this book was pulled from the statue yesterday? At that time, I was worried that the frost giant bear king suddenly woke up, so I didn''t have time to look carefully. As a result, I forgot later.


    While thinking, Soga looked carefully at the past and saw that on the gray cover, there were four big words - Psychic magic! Looking at the big characters on the reading page in doubt, Soga couldn''t help frowning. He had never heard of similar spells. What is this?


    While thinking, Soga opened the page and saw a lot of notes. Read carefully, Soga''s mouth opened wider and wider


    This temple, called the sea temple, is dedicated to Poseidon, the God of the sea. In the hands of the statue, it is the artifact left by the God of the sea - the sea god Trident!


    Poseidon or Poseidon, the God in charge of oceans, earthquakes and horses in ancient Greek mythology, was the son of Cronus and Rhea and the brother of Zeus. He was in charge of the water world, holding a trident and cruising the sea in a golden mane carriage. He often uses a trident to break open the rocks and call the wind and rain.


    Poseidon is one of the twelve main gods of Olympus in Greece. He is the brother of Zeus. His Roman name is Neptune, one of the nine planets. After defeating his father cross with Zeus, he divided the world together. He was in charge of the ocean, dominated the waters with a trident, had supreme authority on the water and was the shaker of the earth.


    According to legend, the trident of the sea god is the weapon used by Poseidon. From the human point of view, the weapon used by God is collectively referred to as artifact. It is one of the top ten artifact left by the gods in the world!


    The Trident is inlaid with Poseidon drill. Through this Poseidon drill, earth shaking energy can be played. As for the specific function, it is still a mystery, because no human has used Poseidon Trident in the records!


    Of course, the so-called artifact does not necessarily mean that it must be the weapon of the LORD God. In fact, as long as it is the equipment used by the gods, it is all artifact, from weapons to jewelry.


    According to the records in the book, if you want to get this Poseidon Trident, you must pass the test of tens of thousands of ninth order ice giant bears outside and kill the ice giant bear king. Only then can you get close to the temple and get the Poseidon Trident!


    Looking at the records in the book, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. In fact, it''s useless to rely on many people to deal with these ice giant bear kings. If you want to destroy these strong guys, you must at least have the ability of sub God. Only sub God martial artists are qualified to use this sea god Trident!


    However, it is obvious that the person who built the temple is not Poseidon, but a sub God. Although the layout is very detailed and strict, he still ignores one point and is drilled by Soga.


    Looking at the introduction on the page, Soga trembled with excitement and continued to read. The records in the book showed that the frost giant bears were accepted by the sub gods who built the temple and used psychic magic. Then, using psychic magic, he ordered these giant bears to guard the temple and pass it on from generation to generation until someone could break the temple.


    The so-called psychic magic is a strange magic handed down by the sea god. Using this magic, human beings can communicate with other creatures by heart. You know... The sea god is in charge of the sea, and the area of the sea is three times that of the land, and there are countless kinds of creatures. How can we do the sea god without this psychic magic?


    After turning another page, Soga looked carefully. There were 13 levels in this great trade route, of which the first nine were Ming levels and the last four were hidden levels. In each level, there was a temple of the LORD God, in which an artifact used by the LORD God was placed for those who had the ability to get it.


    After obtaining these artifacts, they will become the spokesman of the God in the human world and continue to break through bravely until the 13th level. The martial arts who enter the 13th level can get the divine personality left by the ancient gods and become a new generation of giant gods through challenges.


    Trembling all over, I continued to look. There was a description of the frost giant bear in the text. It turned out that... The ordinary Frost Giant bear is a ninth level creature, but the frost giant bear king is the top Warcraft of the tenth level! Whenever they were dying, they would break the ice and crawl in front of Poseidon''s statue!


    Looking at this introduction, Soga couldn''t help but realize that this is the same as the diamond dragon. An ordinary diamond dragon is a tenth order creature, but the diamond Dragon King is a super Warcraft and is no longer a tenth order creature.


    Seeing this, Soga almost roared up. Unexpectedly, the magic cores obtained from the temple were not level 9, but level 10. No wonder they were so big and energetic. At this time, the diamond dragon developed.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 216

    After reading the introduction of the temple and the great trade route, Soga couldn''t help taking a deep breath and continued to look at the book in his hand. At the moment... There was only one page left in the thick book. Most of the front were introducing things and didn''t record the so-called poke magic!


    Turning to the last page, finally... A strange magic array and some written records appeared in Soga''s eyes. After only looking at it for a little while, Soga determined that this thing is a spiritual magic!


    The so-called psychic magic, in fact, is to use a special method to connect the caster with the mind of the caster, so as to carry out spiritual dialogue, which does not need language and body movement communication.


    After watching it carefully for several times, Soga finally confirmed that it was correct, held the diamond dragon in his arms and sat down face to face. Then... Soga slightly closed his eyes and performed according to the method in the record.


    With Soga''s display, a light blue, eye like pattern appeared on Soga''s forehead. At the next moment... Soga suddenly opened his eyes and a concussive spiritual shock wave rushed towards the diamond dragon.


    At the next moment, an indescribable feeling rose to Soga''s heart. There were no words and no body movements at all. But looking at the diamond dragon in front of him, Soga knew exactly what he was thinking, and the diamond dragon also understood what Soga was thinking. For a time, both guys were stunned by this wonderful feeling!


    Not only that, but the most amazing thing is that Soga is surprised to find that he can not only know what the diamond dragon is thinking, but also exaggerate that Soga can feel the physical condition and mood fluctuation of the diamond dragon. He can even see himself through the eyes of the diamond dragon and feel the surrounding air flow through the skin of the diamond dragon!


    At this moment, Soga is no longer a person. In Soga''s feeling, he is both a diamond dragon and himself. The two hearts connected with each other have become a whole. The two brains are thinking and observing at the same time. This feeling is really wonderful!


    Finally, Soga broke away from the psychic state and looked at the dull diamond dragon in front of him. Soga couldn''t help but give up. The feeling just now is really wonderful, but... In the current dangerous state, Soga can''t take such a risk.


    After mastering the magic of channeling, Soga put away the book. Soga wanted to take out the Trident immediately, study it carefully, and see what magical functions the so-called artifact has, but unfortunately... Soga can''t guarantee that once he took out the artifact, the ice giant bear king will feel it, and if so, how will he react.


    In desperation, Soga had to wait silently. After having the magic of channeling, Soga believed that he could have a good communication with the Frost Giant Bear King tomorrow morning.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next morning. Finally... In a burst of grunts, the king of the frost giant bear finally opened his eyes lazily, turned his head and looked at Soga. A series of saliva flowed down in an instant. This guy probably dreamed of eating honey!


    Facing the ice giant bear king, Soga calmed his mood, then slightly closed his eyes, the light blue light flashed, and the blue eyes appeared on Soga''s forehead again. During the blue light, Soga finally connected his mind with the ice giant bear King''s mind.


    "Well?" Looking at the ice giant bear king in front of him, Soga was stunned to find that he could only touch the thoughts of the ice giant bear king. He could only know what he was thinking, but he could not feel the other states of the ice giant bear king at all.


    With a little thought, Soga understood that this psychic Magic also depends on the object. The reason why Soga and diamond dragon reach such a high psychic level is because they trust each other, completely and unreservedly. Otherwise, they could not reach such a abnormal state.


    However, unlike the ice giant bear king, he always maintained hostility and vigilance towards Soga. In this way, if Soga wanted to sense other states of the ice giant bear king, it would be blocked and could not be realized.


    Fortunately, Soga doesn''t want to know too much. As long as he can communicate, everything is OK. When thinking about it, Soga uses his spiritual energy to say to the king of the frost giant bear: "old friend, I can give you honey and give you a lot, but... I don''t have much honey. Can you take me out? Please rest assured, I will bring honey to you regularly, Make sure you have sweet honey to eat every day! "


    Feeling Soga''s thoughts, the king of the ice giant bear gave Soga a slight cross look, and then nodded slightly. For the beast, there is no lie. It''s like there is no fake action in the fight of animals. In the heart of Warcraft, he doesn''t understand what lying is.


    Since Soga is willing to give honey and ensure that he has honey to eat every day, he has no reason not to let go of Soga. The king of Frost Giant bear also knows that honey is not produced by Soga. If you want to eat honey forever, Soga must live.


    Seeing the ice giant bear King''s promise, Soga was very excited. He took out barrels of honey and piled up a large area. Then Soga went to the ice giant bear king and said through his heart: "well, I have only so much honey. A barrel a day will be enough for you to eat for two or three years. If you want to eat again, I''ll have to go out and bring it to you, so... Now take me out, or your kind will treat me as a snack. In that case, you won''t have any honey. "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the king of ice giant bear couldn''t help nodding. Through his heart, he sent a message to Soga, indicating that Soga jumped on his back and he would take Soga out.


    Unexpectedly, the ice giant bear king was so easy to talk. Soga couldn''t help holding the diamond dragon excitedly, jumped onto the ice giant bear King''s back and rushed out of the valley. In fact... Warcraft is like this. As long as they can understand what you mean, they are simply cute.


    Sitting on the back of the ice giant bear king, Soga was excited and looked at the surrounding scenery with a little joy. Not far away, Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at the fruits on the surrounding trees with ecstasy!


    "Wait! Please wait! " Suddenly called the ice giant bear king. Soga''s feet were a little bit excited and jumped onto a big tree. Under close observation, herb plants grew on the trunk of the tree. At the top of each herb plant, there grew a snow lotus like flower, and in the middle of the flower, there was a shining fruit!


    Yes, absolutely. This is the frozen fruit. At the moment of the soul, Soga looked around, and the frozen fruit didn''t matter. What excites Soga most is that there are countless mutated frozen fruits, that is, control fruits! Step 1 to step 10, everything!


    In ecstasy, Soga naken returned empty handed and quickly took out the Wannian black ice box with both hands, filled with half a box of frozen fruits and half a box of control fruits. Then he stopped, jumped back on the back of the ice giant bear king and continued to rush out of the valley.


    The ice giant bear king doesn''t care about Soga''s actions. It''s just wild plants. They''re not rare. As long as you don''t move the temple, it''s easy to say.


    Sitting on the back of the ice giant bear king, Soga said happily to the diamond Dragon: "little guy, remember this place. There will be no fruit in the future, so you can come here and get some back. Hey hey... Anyway, you can fly. In this way, we are not afraid of out of stock!"


    Happiness narrowed his eyes and the diamond Dragon nodded again and again. Although the little guy''s IQ is not too high, he has understood the importance of frozen fruit to him. He can feel it only by the intuition of the beast.


    Along the way, Soga looked with admiration at the frozen fruits and control fruits everywhere in the frozen valley. There are only so many fruits here. In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s too dangerous here. No one can pick them here. Like outside the frozen Valley, 400000 people sweep it every day. It''s not easy to find one.


    After returning to the frozen City, Soga and his party went back. It took three days to reach Liaoyuan city. After filling everyone''s space ring with fire and wine, they went straight to the first level.


    The so-called level is not the city wall. In fact, if you want to go to the second level of the great commercial road, you must start by boat. The second level is on an island about 100 miles from the coastline.


    In a few days'' hurry, Soga and his party finally arrived at the second post station of the great commercial road - Haise city. As soon as they entered the city, Soga and others were sensitive to find that there were malicious eyes around. Looking around carefully, the whole Haise city was mostly adventurers, with a total of more than 1000 people.


    Although they were watched maliciously all the way, since they didn''t move, Soga and others are naturally not easy to take the initiative to attack. No matter how strong Soga and others are, it''s impossible to fight thousands of people with one team! You know, these more than 1000 people are just superficial. I don''t know how many adventurers there are in the whole post station city.


    While thinking, Soga and his party did not dare to neglect. They went directly to the post office, submitted ten trust certificates, and got a ticket. With this ticket, they can take the weekly flight to the second pass of the great commercial road.


    It''s just... If you only have a ticket, you are qualified to get to the second level, but whether you can get on the boat depends on the ability of each team. You know... Each flight only transports one team at a time. Now so many teams are gathered here, who should go?


    He took the ticket into his arms. Soga and his party frowned and walked out of the post station. As soon as they went out, a scarred and very strong guy greeted them and said coldly, "Hello! The newcomer... Come with me! "


    He looked at the strong guy suspiciously. Soga stopped Roger who tried to be cruel, looked at each other calmly and said, "who are you? Why should we go with you? "


    Probably after seeing many such questions, the strong guy said calmly: "you should have heard that there is only one flight a week, but now more than 500 teams are stuck here, so... All teams have reached a consensus and set rules. If you don''t come with me, I promise you will never go to the second level!"


    With a clear nod, Soga soon understood that since there is only one flight a week, which team has the right to pass has become the focus. If it is not handled well, it must be killing each other and blood flowing into a river. Therefore... All teams have reached an agreement. Only qualified teams are qualified to sit down for the first phase of the flight.


    Thinking, Soga nodded slightly and said, "well, in that case, please lead the way!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the strong man didn''t say anything. After nodding slightly, he turned and walked towards a huge building


    Led by the strong man, Soga and his party entered the huge building opposite the post station. Looking at the huge room, only one clerk sat there bored and sleepy.


    Seeing Soga and others coming, the clerk finally cheered up and invited Soga to sit down on the ring sofa next to him. Then someone brought items such as tea, cakes and so on.


    Looking at Soga with a smile, the clerk said clearly: "I won''t say much more. I''ll briefly introduce you to the agreement reached by 546 teams!"


    While talking, the clerk paused slightly, and then continued: "in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, 546 adventure teams have reached an agreement. In the first week of each month, an open martial arts competition will be held. The top four teams will be eligible to take the fourth flight of that month and enter the second level!"


    "Oh?" Nodded curiously, Soga said: "this agreement is really reasonable, that is, it avoids casualties and meets everyone''s requirements. It speaks by force. I just don''t know whether this game is a team game or an individual game?"


    Looking at Soga with a smile, the clerk said with a smile: "of course, it''s an individual game. If it''s a team game, there must be a large number of casualties. Moreover, the agreement also stipulates that no killing is allowed in the game. Once a person is killed, the team shall not participate in the game or pass customs within three years!"


    Clearly nodded, Soga continued: "so it is, so I want to ask, can this passing quota be transferred to other teams?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the clerk nodded and said, "in principle, it is allowed, but... The team that has given up the quota is not allowed to participate in the competition again in the next six months, so as to prevent a team from accumulating wealth and rare items."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said reassuringly, "well, thank you for your introduction. I don''t know... Which four teams are qualified to pass this month?"


    "Well..." after a little thought, the clerk said, "it''s the second week now. The next flight will be the day after tomorrow. The first team has left. Now there are three teams left. They are..."


    Listening to the clerk''s words, Soga took out a small book and quickly wrote it down. The three teams with navigation qualification this month are bingyue, fury and chongtian!


    After recording, Soga stood up with a smile and said to the clerk, "thank you very much for your explanation. We have something else to do, so we won''t bother you much."


    Nodded slightly, the clerk quickly picked up a form from the table and handed it to Soga: "on this form, all precautions are listed. You should be careful not to break the rules. Otherwise, you will be chased by 546 adventure teams!"


    Clearly nodded, Soga cautiously took the form. This thing can''t be joked. If it''s really chased and killed by these guys, it will be miserable. No matter how strong a team is, it can''t be the opponent of 546 teams. Grinding kills people. Not to mention... Everyone who can enter a great business path is a bully all over the world, and there is no weak at all.


    Under the leadership of Soga, the four left the building. Looking at Soga''s confident appearance, Niko couldn''t help wondering: "boss, are you in no hurry? Are... Are we just stuck here? "


    "Hey, hey..." as soon as Nicole''s words fell, Roger said with an excited smile: "you have to wait without waiting, but don''t worry. I''ll represent the team in the competition next month and definitely get the navigation qualification!"


    "Cut..." disdained and Xiang Yun said contemptuously, "Why are you out of the game? Do you think... Is the strongest in our team? "


    In the face of Xiang Yun''s ridicule, Roger closed his mouth and wanted to argue, but Xiang Yun''s realm is really a little higher than him. At least so far, he hasn''t caught up with Xiang Yun.


    With a slight cross look at the three, Soga said in a deep voice: "no, we don''t wait. Time is so urgent. We can''t waste time here. We must start this month!"


    With that, Soga turned his head slightly and said to the three people: "Xiang Yun went to the ice moon, Roger went to the rage, Nicole went to the sky and told their leader that I Soga invited them to dinner tonight. If I didn''t arrive, it would be against me Soga, and all my enemies will die, and they will die miserably!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole couldn''t help taking a cold breath at the same time. They looked at Soga incredulously. For a long time, Xiang Yun hesitated and said, "Captain, are you serious?"


    With a deep nod, Soga said flatly, "yes, I''m absolutely serious. If they don''t buy it, you don''t show your unique skills, frighten them and let them know our weight!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 217

    In the evening, on the top floor of the largest and most luxurious restaurant in the post station, Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole sat quietly at the table. Although the table was full of food, no one moved.


    After a slight sweep, Soga said in a deep voice, "have you brought all your words? How did they react? "


    After listening to Soga''s words, Xiang Yun first said, "I''ve brought it. Those guys didn''t bird me, but... When I cut a knife on the ground with a length of more than ten meters and no bottom, these guys'' mouths opened wide!"


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Roger said with a smile, "me too, but I kicked the three meter high bluestone statue by their door to pieces, so as to make them shut their mouth."


    "Hee hee..." as soon as Roger''s words fell, Nicole smiled and said, "I also encountered the same situation. They ignored me at all, but it didn''t hurt me. I dived into their boss''s bedroom and engraved the agreed time and place on the wall of their boss''s bedroom with a dagger."


    "En..." nodded with satisfaction. Soga knew that it was impossible for those guys not to come after showing such a hand. Even if they were confident enough to beat Soga''s team, they could not have no casualties. The most important thing is that after such provocation, they will come to recover face. If they don''t come, wouldn''t they be afraid of him?


    While thinking, there was a random sound of footsteps outside the room. Judging from the footsteps, at least 50 people were coming here and leaning against the back of the chair with a smile. Soga knew that the three teams were likely to be united, but Soga was not worried.


    "Bang!" In the fierce roar, two carved wooden doors suddenly flew sideways, turned into fragments in mid air, and flew towards Soga and others.


    Facing this scene, Soga''s eyes were sharp, and his right foot suddenly stepped on it. A row of diamond shaped ice cream pushed away neatly to the outside, pushing all the wood fragments back.


    At the sight of the Taoist, the people outside the door were shocked and hurried to let them open. Suddenly... The wall of the whole room disappeared completely under the impact of diamonds. For a moment, everything in the room appeared in front of all the enemies.


    He glanced out slightly. As judged, the three teams, led by the three leaders, blocked the position of the door, and the total number reached about 50.


    Originally, according to the meaning of the three teams, they must have rushed in directly and won these bold guys. In their opinion, no matter how powerful, it''s just four people. With ten to one, isn''t that easy?


    However, Soga only showed his hand a little, and everyone suddenly realized that things didn''t seem so simple. With the strength shown by Soga, except for a few leaders, others were given for nothing. You know... As a magician, he will never be afraid of many people. If magic continues in a range, as long as his strength is not enough, he will have to go to hell!


    Looking at the crowd at the door, Suoga Yang said, "since the three masters have come, why don''t you come in and have a seat? Don''t you dare to do anything without a group of men around you? "


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, the three regiments couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Soga''s words forced them to a dead end. If they sent their men to take these guys down at this time, wouldn''t they agree with Soga''s words? Wouldn''t they become losers who only rely on their men?


    While thinking, the three leaders looked at each other. Then, with a loud laugh, they walked into the room that had lost a wall, and sat directly in the remaining three seats without saying a word.


    He smiled and looked at the three leaders. Soga picked up the wine pot and filled the three leaders with wine himself. Then he said enthusiastically, "there may be a misunderstanding among the three. The reason why I invited you today is that I just wanted to discuss something with you. I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, one of the regiments angrily said, "are you so invited? Dare to demonstrate at our door. Are you bullying no one in our regiment? "


    Looking at the three regiments calmly, Soga said faintly, "if I don''t do this, how can you come to see me? If you don''t come to see me, my face will be damaged. Don''t you want to kill me with you? Speaking of... I just want less friction. "


    After listening to Soga''s words, the three regiments could not help being silent. If Soga had not just revealed his skill, they would not be afraid. However, after seeing that skill, everyone knew that Soga alone could cause them wounds that were difficult to heal. Even if they reached the second level, I''m afraid they would have done nothing.


    While thinking, one of the leaders said, "don''t talk nonsense. The past has passed. Tell me. What are you looking for us for?"


    After a slow drink, Soga said blandly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just interested in your navigation right. I want to see which team of you is willing to give us the navigation right!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the three regiments jumped up suddenly and said, "boy! Although you have a little strength, you are too arrogant. Today, we will risk our losses and leave your little lives here! "


    Hearing the words of the three regiments, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole suddenly jumped up, assumed an offensive posture, cautiously looked at the opposite regiment SANA, and secretly complained. Soga was just fooling around. No matter how strong they were, they were not the opponent of 50 people!


    At the moment, the room is still calm, only Soga, holding the wine cup in his hand, Soga said blandly: "I''m not threatening you, I''m just buying it, I''m offering a million merchants to buy navigation rights!"


    "Cut..." glanced disdainfully, and a regimental commander mocked, "go to your one million merchant. I tell you, it''s childish to want to use money to buy shipping rights!"


    In the face of the head''s sour words, Soga said with unchanged expression, "can''t a million? That''s two million. "


    "Bah!" As soon as Soga''s words fell, another head said contemptuously, "come on, you, we said we don''t care about money!"


    "Three million merchants!" Facing the leader''s words, Soga said calmly.


    Looking at Soga helplessly, one of the leaders said helplessly, "why don''t you understand? It''s not about money! "


    "Four million merchants!" Soga''s voice did not fluctuate at all.


    Hearing Soga''s words, the three regiments finally turned pale and looked at each other for a few eyes. The three still said flatly: "although you pay so much money, but..."


    "Five million merchants!" Soga''s voice was bland, like chatting.


    "You... You''re putting money on people!" One of the leaders shivered. Obviously, so much money has shaken him!


    "Six million merchants!" Soga did not care to play with the wine cup in his hand and did not look at the three heads opposite.


    "Deal!" As soon as Soga''s words fell, one of the leaders seemed afraid of Soga''s repentance and quickly connected.


    Slightly raised his head, Soga showed a winning smile on his face and said calmly: "finally met a smart man. In fact, you should know that it doesn''t matter whether you can pass or not. Strengthening your strength is the king. With six million, I believe... It''s enough to improve the strength of your whole team by several steps!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the other two regiments were slightly stunned, and then suddenly woke up. Yes... Great trade routes speak with strength. What''s the difference between passing or not? It''s stupid to put so much money away just to pass the Customs a few months in advance. With these six million, how much will the strength of the team be improved? How many are the fruits of various abilities? Miscalculation, really miscalculation!


    A few days later, the four of Soga finally set foot on the flight to the second pass. Under the wind of the sea, the white sail pushed the small boat towards the depths of the sea. It took more than half a year, and Soga and his party finally succeeded in customs clearance.


    Just as the Soga four left the first level, outside the great business road, a group of bright red figures appeared on the edge of the tagan desert, passing through the tagan desert filled with endless yellow sand. The six winged Phoenix angels finally successfully set foot on the great business road.


    Looking through the ugly mountains, the six winged Phoenix angels saw the sea like stinger, but... For the six winged Phoenix angels, such an attack will not be ignored by them. The thirty-six figures, like a small boat breaking the sea wolf, directly entered the sea of stinger, chopped waves, and arrived at the post station in only one day.


    Eagerly found the station master of the post station. Duomei said excitedly, "old Sir, I want to ask if there was a business group passing here more than half a year ago?"


    Smiling at how beautiful it was, the post station master smiled, nodded and said, "you should be talking about the head of Soga. Hehe... They really came here more than half a year ago. How... Do you know each other?"


    Looking at the webmaster excitedly, he said with tears: "yes, of course. We are all his most loyal subordinates. Can chess even not know its master?"


    Hearing how beautiful it was, the post station master shook his head in admiration and said, "since the route was blocked by the assassin, only Soga and your team can successfully get here. I didn''t expect that all your masters and servants regard the assassin as nothing!"


    While talking, the post station master glanced slightly at Duomei and others, and then said tentatively, "by the way, can you ask how you broke through the blockade of the assassins?"


    "Well?" He looked at the webmaster suspiciously. How beautiful and puzzled he said: "just kill it directly! What... Are those stingers good? Why don''t we feel it? "


    Hearing how beautiful it was, the webmaster looked at how beautiful it was. After looking at it carefully for a while, the webmaster suddenly said, "it''s so. This time, I understand that your armor must be a completely closed and indestructible suit. Only in this way can you completely ignore these stingers!"


    He nodded sadly. Duomei nodded and said, "yes, our armor is tailor-made for us by the young master, who spends most of his money. It is a semi epic suit, completely ignoring the attack of the stinger!"


    Hearing how beautiful the explanation was, the webmaster''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "that''s great. Since you have such excellent equipment, I have a task here. Do you want to accept it?"


    "Task? What task! " Hearing the webmaster''s words, how beautiful and curious.


    Smiling and pressing how beautiful it was, the webmaster said eagerly: "you know, the group of stingers outside have blocked the entrance of the great trade road, so we need a team to help clean up those stingers and open up the entrance of the great trade road!"


    "This..." frowned tightly. Duomei hesitated for a long time, and then said flatly¡° Sorry, webmaster, we''re here to find the young master. We''ve been half a year later than the young master. We know the strength of the young master. If we don''t catch up as soon as possible, I''m afraid we''ll be pulled farther and farther. "


    "This..." frowned and looked at how beautiful it was. The webmaster himself knew that it was impossible to clean up so many sticklebacks in a day and a half. With the reproductive ability of sticklebacks, it was impossible to clean up all in a year.


    After thinking for a long time, the webmaster suddenly raised his head and said, "well, since you''re looking for the young master, I think you should know that the great business road is complex and rich. I think... It''s not a day and a half to find your young master!"


    He frowned sadly, nodded and said, "we know this, but it is because of this that we are so urgent that we can''t waste a minute!"


    "Good!" He gave a categorical deep drink, stood up and said in a loud voice: "in that case, I think you''d better take the task. As long as you complete the task, we will launch the information of each post station to help you find Soga directly, and then use the empty boat to send you directly. What do you think?"


    "This..." hesitated to look at the webmaster. After thinking for a while, Duomei shook her head and said: "no, we want to find the young master. We want to help the young master, not just see him. If we want to help him, we must quickly improve our strength. If we stay here to do tasks, I''m afraid our strength can''t be improved too fast. Such a thing, The young master will not allow it. "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. The stationmaster continued: "you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t hide it from you. The entrance of the commercial road is closed, which has a great impact on us. The command has come down. As long as you can open the channel, you can pay any price!"


    Speaking of this, the webmaster paused slightly and then said categorically: "well, during the task, we will provide you with all the tough fruits. In this way, your strength will never stop!"


    Hearing the webmaster''s words, Duomei''s eyes couldn''t help but flash wildly. She was very clear about the role of magic fruit, and she fully knew the terrible price. If she could provide a year''s magic fruit


    While Duomei hesitated, it seemed that he was afraid that Duomei would refuse again. The post station master continued: "you found the young master to help him. With an unlimited supply of magic fruits, your strength can be improved faster than yourself. You know... Magic fruits are not so easy to get! If your young master hadn''t just prepared such a good armor for you, such a good thing wouldn''t come to your head. "


    "Pa la la la..." while the stationmaster was talking, a big white bird suddenly fell from the air, with a pair of iron claws on the stationmaster''s shoulder.


    Slightly frowned, the webmaster opened an iron cylinder on the big bird''s leg, took out a piece of white paper and looked at it. After a while... The webmaster suddenly looked up and laughed.


    He handed the paper to Duomei. The webmaster laughed and said, "look for yourself. Your young master has passed the level and moved towards the second level. If you want to catch up with the young master, you must complete the task of this level."


    Speaking of this, the stationmaster pondered for a moment, and then said flatly: "well, as long as you complete the task, we will immediately use the information of the post station to help you find the young master, and... No matter what level your young master is at, we can send you directly, without you completing the customs clearance task."


    Listening to the webmaster''s words, Duomei thought for a long time, and then said flatly: "well, in that case, we took the task, but... The conditions you promised us must be fulfilled, and the magic fruit must be supplied in time!"


    "No problem!" Categorically agreed to many beautiful conditions. The webmaster laughed and said, "we can produce tough fruit here. It''s no problem, but... What are you going to choose for your Lord''s ability fruit?"


    Hearing the webmaster''s words, Duomei said without hesitation: "we have made a decision on the problem of fruit. As a warrior with wind and fire attributes, we choose to explode the fruit quickly!"


    "What! What! " Hearing how beautiful it was, the webmaster opened his mouth in horror and said with a shiver: "how can you choose that fruit! God... This time, the budget will be overspent. You don''t know, the fruit explodes quickly, but the fruit produced at the sixth level is too expensive. The transportation cost alone... "


    With a smile, before the stationmaster finished speaking, Duomei turned and walked outside the village. As she walked, Duomei said, "we have a few expensive fruits of rapid explosion, but this difficulty has to be solved by you. We are only responsible for solving those stingers!"


    While talking, Duomei shouted, "let''s go, sisters. In order to catch up with the young master as soon as possible, we must kill all those damn mice as soon as possible!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 218

    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..." on the sea, Soga calmly sat in the bow and looked at the endless sea. In his arms, the diamond dragon was holding an egg sized magic core and licking it with a bright red tongue from time to time, as if it were sweet sugar fruit.


    In the silence, there was a clear sound of footsteps behind Soga. Without looking back, Soga also knew who came. He said calmly, "why don''t you go to rest? You know, once we get ashore, we will face one battle after another."


    Without answering Soga''s questions, Niko sat gently on Soga''s side and sighed slightly. Niko was distracted and said, "I can''t sleep. The ship is always shaking and a little dizzy."


    With a slight smile, Soga smiled and said, "well, since we can''t sleep, let''s talk!"


    "Good!" Interested, he bent his mouth. Nicole said curiously, "what shall we talk about?"


    After a little meditation, Soga''s right hand looked slightly. The next moment... A blue Trident appeared in Soga''s hand. At the same time, Soga smiled and said, "come and help me see what this is?"


    Looking at the Trident in Soga''s hand in doubt, Niko''s expression was unusually dignified for a long time... Niko trembled and said, "no... it''s impossible, it''s just a myth, it can''t be true!"


    With a calm smile, Soga leaned the gem on the Trident in front of Nicole and said faintly, "you''ll know if it''s a divine flower after you''ve seen it."


    With a sudden breath, Niko took a deep breath, then closed one eye and leaned against the blue gem with the open eye.


    After a while, Niko sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, really unexpectedly, everything is true! There are artifacts in this world! Doesn''t that mean God really existed? "


    "En..." nodded heavily and Soga said deeply, "yes, the gods really existed, but... After the war, they all left, or died, leaving only these artifacts. In this world, as long as you have this artifact, and then break through the 13th level, you may get the divine personality and become a new generation of gods!"


    Suddenly he took a breath of air-conditioning, and Nicole said in horror, "it''s really incredible. I can''t understand it at all!"


    "Yes......" suddenly turned his head, Soga looked at the junction of the sea and the sky and said sadly: "although this weapon is exactly the same as the legendary Poseidon Trident, in my hand, he can''t play the slightest function. Ordinary is like a straw!"


    "Well?" Looked at Soga suspiciously, and Niko said suspiciously, "how is it possible! Others can be fake, but this gem can''t be fake. Even if it doesn''t work, it can''t be like a straw! "


    At this point, Nicole suddenly thought of something and said loudly, "by the way, have you shed blood to recognize the Lord? You know... If you don''t drop blood, the artifact can''t co shock with you, and you naturally can''t activate the energy contained in the artifact! "


    "Drops of blood recognize the Lord?" Soga frowned suspiciously.


    With a helpless sigh, Nicole said with a bitter smile: "boss, you don''t really know this!"


    He shook his head blankly, and Soga said, "I really don''t understand and haven''t heard of it, haven''t I..."


    "OK..." decadent raised his hands, and Nicole said helplessly, "I''m defeated by you. Now let me tell you, bite your fingertips, and then drop blood on this blue crystal stone. Then... This crystal stone will use your blood essence as a guide to attract the huge energy in the artifact!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Suoga couldn''t help being a little stunned. Without saying a word, he took his index finger to his mouth and bit it hard. The bright red blood suddenly came out.


    Under Nicole''s gaze, Soga put her finger on the sapphire on the Trident. The next moment... A series of blood beads quickly dropped on the sapphire.


    "Zi..." with the dripping of blood, Soga''s blood boils with a light sound. Red blood bubbles bulge violently and burst. At the same time, those blood seem to be attracted by something and rush into the sapphire.


    Looking at the continuous dripping of blood, Soga turned his head and said to Niko, "what''s the matter? How much blood do you want to drop? All right? "


    "No!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko nervously looked at the blue gem and said, "don''t stop, don''t stop. You know, the more blood you drop, the greater your control over this artifact and the more energy you can trigger. It can be said that the amount of blood you drop represents your matching degree and fit with this artifact!"


    "Dizzy..." looking at the surging blood dripping into the blue gem, Soga couldn''t help sweating on his forehead and said bitterly: "Nicole, there''s a big bowl flowing now, isn''t it enough? I can''t stand another drop! "


    "Don''t stop!" Shocked, Niko grabbed Soga and said nervously: "the more you drop, the better. The blood you drop will form a new you in the artifact. Under internal and external communication, you are equal to casting the same magic with the power of two people, so... The more blood you drop, the greater the power!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga finally understood that now it is not enough, but to strive for more drops. The more drops, the greater the artifact energy he can launch.


    The reason why the artifact is an artifact is that the artifact has a soul, that is, the so-called artifact spirit. The so-called artifact spirit is born from the essence and blood of the owner of the artifact. The two bodies work together against the enemy. This is the horror of the artifact!


    Looking at Soga, he seemed to understand. Nicole continued: "master Soga, the spirit is completely melted by your blood essence. It is completely liquid and lifeless. Once the spirit is formed, you can call him out in a split form. Although he can''t wear any equipment, he can directly trigger the energy in the artifact to attack you, The power of magic has doubled! "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga suddenly clenched his teeth and shook his other hand slightly. He took out the life potion and drank it. Up to now, he can''t care too much. The spirit of the artifact is really too important, which directly determines the power and limit of the artifact! This is equivalent to the gift of an artifact!


    He drank two bottles of refined life potion, and then... Soga patiently watched the blood drop by drop on the blue gem, regardless of whether it was pain or not. He just prayed silently and had to drop more.


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. After Soga drank a hundred bottles of refined life potions, he finally... The essence on the blue gem flashed, and finally stopped sucking blood.


    Seeing this scene, Soga still refused to give up and continued to drip on the gem. When it was determined that it was really impossible to absorb any more, he hurriedly performed the moisturizing technique to cure the wound on his finger.


    "Hoo..." slightly relieved, Soga estimated that the amount of dripping was equivalent to all his blood, that is to say, what flowed in his body was made up by life potion.


    "Chi..." the next moment, with a soft sound, the red light in the sapphire exploded. At the same time, Soga only felt a dizziness in his brain. When Soga woke up again, he was shocked to find that he had reached a strange place!


    Although Soga is still on the sea, the ship is gone, you are gone, and... There are huge glaciers floating on the sea! Looking at the familiar glaciers around, Soga suddenly remembered that this is not the sea world in Poseidon drill?


    While thinking, Soga looked at his body and looked around. Soga was shocked to find that he had no body at all. Although he could observe, the position he stood in was nothing, as if he had entered a sneaking state.


    While thinking, Soga subconsciously raised his right hand. In an instant, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated. Under the control of Soga''s spirit and consciousness, Soga''s right hand seemed to float from the water and gradually appeared in front of Soga.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He tentatively moved his other hand, then his legs, feet, trunk, head, and finally... Soga''s body completely appeared in front of Soga.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Soga''s body jumped into the distance. In the blink of an eye, Soga''s body appeared on an iceberg and looked into the distance. Under the handover of the sea and the sky, the whole sea could not see the edge!


    He was about to take a closer look at the glacier under his feet. At the next moment... Soga only felt dizzy in his mind. When Soga woke up again, he found that he had returned to the ship, and Nicole appeared next to Soga again.


    After being stunned for a long time, Soga still couldn''t understand what was wrong with him. He looked at the Poseidon drill on the Trident suspiciously. The next moment... A spiritual wave spread from the Poseidon drill.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Soga performed a psychic spell to connect the spiritual wave. The next moment... Soga saw another Soga sitting cross legged on the glacier. The faint spiritual wave came from him.


    While admiring, Nicole said curiously, "how''s it going? The spirit is formed! How big is it? "


    "Er......" Soga was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that there was another person around him. He scratched his head. Soga said, "the spirit has been formed, the same size as me¡°


    "Wow!" Exclaimed in amazement. Nicole said excitedly, "well, others can''t rob your artifact any more. Even if they kill you, it''s useless. You can still exist in the form of artifact spirit, and even use the power of artifact to reorganize your body. This is the power of God!"


    "Is it so mysterious?" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help but secretly doubt.


    He didn''t seem to notice Soga''s expression. Niko said eagerly, "come on! Don''t try it yet. Send out two kinds of magic and see how powerful the artifact is! "


    Slightly nodded, Soga slightly leaned out his right hand and tightly held the Poseidon Trident. The arrow of xuanbing started in an instant. The next moment... Soga opened his mouth in horror.


    At the moment of starting the magic, although the time was very short, Soga could clearly feel that while his magic poured into the black ice arrow, the spirit in the artifact also output a magic. Together with Soga''s magic, it condensed into a cold black ice arrow, and then roared out.


    "This..." looking at the ice arrow that flashed away, Soga said in horror: "what''s going on? That guy even provided energy for this magic with me. The most terrible thing is that he provided as much energy as me! "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and nodded. Nicole nodded and said, "of course. In fact, how much magic energy can be mobilized is determined by your realm, which is determined by your spirit, soul and understanding and understanding of magic elements. You use the same soul, and your understanding and understanding of Magic Elements are exactly the same, From this point of view, your spirit can double your magic attack ability! "


    "This..." hesitated to look at Nicole, and Soga said suspiciously: "this... This seems too common? I remember I used to sell a legendary firegod''s wrath. It''s just legendary equipment, which can increase the magic power by more than 100%


    "Ha ha..." looked at Soga with a smile. Nicole nodded and said, "yes, the pope also has a scepter that increases light magic by 200%. What''s the matter?


    Listening to Nicole''s words, SAUDA said in a loud voice, "do you still need to ask? A legendary equipment can increase the magic power by 100%. I''m an artifact. Why is it only 100%? "


    Looking at Soga helplessly, Nicole smiled bitterly and said, "boss, your mathematics seems to be bad. Who told you that you and the instrument spirit add up to only increase the pair by 100%?"


    Looking at Soga''s stunned expression, Niko continued: "every magic is double magic jointly launched by you and the spirit. Can it be the same?"


    Looking at Nicole suspiciously, Soga said, "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Doubling the magic is doubling the power, isn''t it? Is there a difference? "


    "Yes!" He nodded categorically, and Niko said affirmatively, "Why are you confused? The power is almost the same, but what about the magic effect? Have you ignored the magic effect? "


    "What!" He opened his mouth in horror and said incredulously, "you... You mean, the magic effect will double!"


    He nodded categorically. Nicole smiled and said, "yes, that''s right. On the basis of doubling the power, the biggest feature of artifact is to double the magic effect, which is the biggest difference between God and man!"


    "Pa!" Suddenly slapping his thigh, Soga finally said: "I understand, I really understand. In terms of fire system, the limit of human is 3000 degrees, while the limit of God is 6000 degrees. Although it is only twice the difference, the power difference is too great!"


    With a nod of envy, Nicole exclaimed, "that''s what it means. God can send out the highest temperature flame and freeze the lowest temperature black ice. This is incomparable to legendary and epic suits."


    Speaking of this, Niko''s divine light flashed in his eyes and said mysteriously: "and young master Soga, you must know that what this artifact improves is not just the magic power, but all your abilities. For example, your water control ability has been doubled now. In this way, you can probably understand the power of the artifact?"


    "What! It''s impossible... "Looking at Nicole in horror, Soga shook his head in disbelief. You know... Just increasing the water control ability by 100% is definitely a legendary or epic equipment, but for the artifact, it''s just a small and incidental function.


    Looking at Soga''s shocked appearance, Niko continued: "moreover, your cultivation speed has doubled. Basically... Now it''s equal to two people practicing, but the result is one of you. You know, the tool spirit only shares the same soul with you, but it also has its own thoughts and consciousness. You are the existence of two in one, which is the incarnation outside the body in the mythical world!"


    Staring at Nicole, Soga said, "well, I''m very calm. Go on. What''s the advantage of this artifact?"


    "Well..." after thinking for a while, Nicole frowned and said, "of course, what I just said is just appetizers. In fact, the reason why artifact is an artifact is because he carries the abilities of God, such as boundary and field! There are other things, but it''s up to you to find out what it is, because no one has used artifact, so no one knows the function of artifact. "


    "Well?" Looking at Nicole suspiciously, Soga said, "border? Domain? It''s also taught in this magic book! "


    "Dizzy..." he covered his eyes helplessly, and Niko said powerlessly, "is that also called border crossing? Do you call that field? In your opinion, is the boundary and field a 100 meter range? Is that the strength? "


    "This..." looked at Nicole hesitantly, and Soga said cautiously: "isn''t... The boundary within 100 meters still a boundary? A field within 100 meters is not a field? "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 219

    Looking at Soga deeply for a long time, Niko said in a deep voice: "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you, in fact... The world in Poseidon drill is the boundary of the sea, and the space in Poseidon drill is the domain of Poseidon!"


    Looking at Nicole puzzled, Soga said suspiciously, "how is this possible? Which is the boundary, which is the field, which is an independent world! "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Nicole smiled and said, "it''s just big, but it''s nothing. The problem is that the power of the field is absolute, the power of the border, and even more invincible!"


    Speaking of this, Niko looked at Soga and said, "Poseidon, the God of the sea, you should know that he is the God King of the sea. In the field of the sea, even Zeus is not his opponent, okay? Before the field, we usually add an absolute field. The so-called absolute field means absolutely invincible! "


    Looking at Nicole with fascination, Soga longed and said, "is this really the case? God... When can I exert the power of the realm and the enchantment? "


    "Cut..." glanced disdainfully, and Nicole shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long. I only know that the boundary can be mastered by the Dharma God. The field is the signboard of the sub God, and the limit in the human record is the holy and evil teacher!"


    "Ah ga..." looking at Nicole blankly, Soga said incredulously, "according to what you say, no one has used boundaries and fields since there are humans?"


    With a positive nod, Nicole said flatly: "yes, that''s what you said. No one has mastered these two magic. What I said is recorded in the Scriptures. For ice mages, the highest magic that humans can master is absolute zero. Once they grasp absolute zero, they are the holy mages!"


    "Hey..." disappointed, Soga sat back on the ground and said with a bitter smile: "you said it for a long time. What absolute power and absolute invincibility are you talking about? It''s the same whether you have it or not!"


    He looked at Soga angrily, and Niko said angrily, "you man, this is not a problem of artifact. It''s just that you don''t have the ability to start the powerful ability of artifact. Otherwise, do you think anyone can use artifact? I tell you, the artifact should also be used by God. Now it is in your hand. This so-called artifact can''t even exert one tenth of its power. "


    "En..." nodded clearly, and Soga said with a bitter smile¡° I also know what you said. For example, the anger of the God of fire I sold before can only go through the realm of the mage. If you continue, you can''t add so many pairs. When you go to the great mage, you can only increase by 50%, and when you go to the holy mage, you can only increase by 10%. If there is a Dharma God, then the anger of the God of fire will become rubbish! "


    "Yes!" With a smile and a nod, Niko said happily, "that''s what I mean. Basically, legendary magic equipment can let you use the magic mentor realm, and epic magic equipment can let you use the saint magic mentor realm. As for the Dharma and God realm, these equipment are all useless and can''t help at all."


    Speaking of this, Nicole paused slightly and said excitedly, "the artifact is just the opposite. The higher your strength is, the more powerful it will play. If your strength is too low, it will appear that the artifact has little power."


    "Yes..." regretfully looking at the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Soga agreed: "in my hand, he can''t play the power of God at all. What I play is still human power, and there is still a long distance from the limit!"


    Smiling and nodding, Nicole encouraged: "yes, that''s it, so what you need to do now is to improve your strength as soon as possible. The stronger your strength, the stronger the artifact. Even if you really become a God, this artifact can continue to help you!"


    While talking, a green shadow suddenly appeared on the sea ahead. Looking around, Soga suddenly stood up and pointed to the green shadow and said, "Niko, look, is that an island!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko turned slightly, looked at the horizon gradually appearing on the sea level, and said calmly: "yes, this is the second pass of the great trade road, Bali, which is sparsely populated and densely covered with jungles!"


    "Cut..." disdained, and Soga said with a smile, "it''s just an island. How big can it be?"


    "Er!" Looking at Soga in amazement for a long time, Niko said calmly: "you''re right, it''s not much, just as big as 10 holy light empires, very small..."


    "What! What! " Looking at Nicole who turned and walked towards the cabin in horror, Soga said incredulously, "what did you just say? Ten light empires! How can there be such a big island in the world! "


    Niko didn''t answer Soga''s words. He went back to the cabin, packed his bags and looked at Niko''s back. Soga couldn''t help calculating that it would take a week to cross the Holy Light empire. In this way, even if he didn''t do anything, it would take two and a half months to go directly through it!


    With the advance of the boat, the green shadow in front is becoming larger and larger, and the green lines are rapidly spreading to both sides. For ordinary islands, you can always see the edge at sea, but this island is really too big to see the edge at all. What appears in your eyes is the coastline, and you don''t know how big it is.


    Looking at the approaching Island, Soga quickly took out his notebook and checked it quickly. Bali is rich in magic fruits, and most importantly, it is the largest producer of dream gemstones. Thousands of dream gem mines are distributed on the huge island!


    Of course, Bali is not the only place where dream gemstones are produced, but... More than 60% of dream gemstones in the whole great trade route come from Bali, which shows the status here.


    Compared with the map, Soga perfected his plan again. Then... The boat finally landed. Along the path on the bank, Soga and his party entered the post station of the second pass!


    The post station is very deserted. The people who arrive at the post station don''t know how long they have been holding back at the first level and finally come here. How can they wait? You know... This is the main producing area of dream gemstones, and dream gemstones can improve the power of magic equipment!


    However, Soga was not in such a hurry. First, he had a good rest in the inn. The next morning, Soga gathered all the members of the team.


    Looking at Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole sitting around, Soga smiled and said, "next, let''s still follow the old rules. I continue to run my business. You should take risks, be thieves, be mercenaries. I still say that, in any case, we must pay attention to safety and only keep our lives, There can be infinite possibilities! "


    Looking at Soga with appreciation, Xiang Yun said with a smile: "no problem, captain. Don''t worry. I''ve been like this for so many years, and there will be no problem!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun hugged the other three people slightly and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll take a step first. I''ll see you at the dream city tavern in half a year!"


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s figure gradually disappearing outside the door, Roger also laughed and stood up. He couldn''t wait to say, "boss, I''ll go too. Hey hey... I wish the boss good luck!" While talking, Roger waved to Nicole and Soga and quickly jumped out of the door.


    Seeing that both of them left, Soga couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. To be honest, he didn''t want everyone to leave. It was really lonely. However, Soga also knew that it was most reasonable for everyone to separate. If everyone gathered together, I''m afraid no one''s strength could be improved quickly.


    Just in the middle of suffering, Nicole stood up and said reluctantly, "young master, I don''t want to go. Can you let me follow you? Don''t worry... I won''t cause you trouble!"


    Looking at Nicole deeply for a long time... Soga said, "Nicole, I want to know what you are doing with me in the great business road? What are your goals? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko thought a little, and then said categorically, "I''m here for many purposes, such as collecting the hermit suits of our Niko family, and dominating the great business road and shaking the prestige of our Niko family!"


    Speaking of this, Nicole raised his head slightly, looked at Soga sincerely and said: "however... These are incidental goals. In fact, I came here mainly to repay young master Soga. If it weren''t for you, my brother and sister could not be saved, and I would certainly sell my life for that hateful Duke!"


    "Hoo..." speaking of this, Niko was slightly relieved and said with a smile: "my brother can complete the revitalization of the Niko family. As for the collection of hermit suits, didn''t the young master promise to help me? I believe in the young master''s ability! "


    "This..." looked at Nicole hesitantly. Soga didn''t expect that Nicole would say such words. In Soga''s opinion, it must be for personal reasons to risk his life to come here, but I didn''t think that the biggest reason why Nicole came here was Soga!


    Looking at Nicole moved, Soga said, "listen to me, Nicole, I''m really moved that you can have this intention, but I help you not to let you repay me like this. We are partners. We are comrades in arms who work hard for the same goal!"


    Looking at Soga puzzled, Niko obviously didn''t understand what Soga was going to say. Looking at Niko''s confused eyes, Soga continued: "you can really help me with me, but your strength will inevitably slow down. You know, I''m running a business, and as a thief, running a business with me is undoubtedly a waste of time, And... You will miss a lot of adventure experience and miss a lot of babies. In this way, even if you successfully cross the great trade route, what''s the significance? "


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Soga blankly, Niko was completely confused.


    After patting Nicole on the shoulder, Soga smiled and said, "I mean, on the basis that we are teammates, let''s go wandering. I don''t want you to survive for me. What I want more is that you fight for yourself and contribute your strength to the team after your strength is improved. This is what I want to see most."


    At this point, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "Nicole, I hope you are working hard for yourself in the next road. Let go of everything and do what you want to do and like to do!"


    Looking at Soga with trembling all over, Nicole finally understood Soga''s meaning and bit his lips tightly. Nicole nodded and said, "well, young master, I listen to you, but... You must be careful. On the great business road, there are crises step by step. Anyway, you must live and get together with us again!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said happily, "I will, but... Don''t just say me, you should also pay attention to safety. The so-called green mountains are not afraid of no firewood!"


    He nodded reluctantly and finally stared at Soga. Then... Nicole suddenly turned around and jumped out of the door like the wind. In a moment, Nicole''s figure disappeared at the door.


    With a slight sigh, Soga slowly sat down, slightly closed his eyes and sat there weakly. In fact, Soga didn''t want everyone to be together all the time. Apart from anything else, the volume of goods transported increased three times. However, Soga didn''t want everyone to be bound by his hands and feet because of his own reason. Everyone has his own exercise mode, Soga doesn''t allow himself to be so selfish.


    After sitting for a while, Soga finally recovered and thought for a while. Soga stood up and walked towards the post station master''s house. Before officially stepping on the second level, Soga still had a lot of things to inquire about.


    Seeing the arrival of Soga, the webmaster seemed a little surprised, but he still warmly received Soga. After chatting a few words, Soga finally pulled the topic to the theme and calmly looked at the webmaster. Soga said in a deep voice: "webmaster, you should know that I am a businessman, so I think, can you provide me with some intelligence and information?"


    "This..." slightly stunned, and then... The webmaster smiled and said, "I''ve been a webmaster for more than ten years, and it''s the first time someone asked me for information. I want to know, why do you think I have information here?"


    "En..." after a little meditation, Soga smiled and said, "the reason is very simple. As a post station on the great business road, you must have a lot of news here. I think... The bird''s nest outside the door should be used to pass information between the post stations?"


    Smiled and nodded. The webmaster laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that your observation is really fine, okay... You can ask any questions!"


    With a smile and a nod, Soga''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I think the second level will need some specialties only in the first level. What I want to know is what the most profitable specialty is!"


    With a slight cross look, the webmaster smiled and said, "no wonder you will enter the business road in the mode of business group. You really have a business mind! At least, no one else thought of such a thing. "


    Speaking of this, the webmaster thought a little, and then said categorically: "the most profitable is the fruit. You should know that tough fruit is available in every level, but the frozen fruit and control fruit are only produced in the frozen Valley, and the preservation period of magic fruit is so short, so... As long as the frozen fruit can be transported and controlled to the second level, You can make huge profits! "


    "Oh!" He brightened his eyes excitedly, and Soga continued: "then, in addition to the magic fruit, what more profitable business is there? You should know that the volume of magic fruit is very small. If you only transport magic fruit, you will waste a lot of space. This is not business.


    Smiling and nodding, the stationmaster smiled and said, "you''re right. Running a business with an empty space ring is not a qualified businessman. If you want to transport any goods, I suggest you transport some mining tools. You should know that Bali is a mining island of dream gemstones and needs a lot of mining tools. You know... Almost every adventurer, Will buy more than a dozen tools to try to mine dream gemstones, so... The price and value of mining tools are outrageous!


    "Sweat!" Hearing the webmaster''s words, Suoga couldn''t help sweating. In fact... Suoga also thought about going to the mine to dig, try his luck and see if he could dig super dream gemstones. Now it seems that Suoga is not the only one who has this idea.


    Thinking, the stationmaster smiled and said, "there are more than 1000 mines on Bali, and each mine has 100 collectors. The service life of the collection tools is one week, that is, Bali needs 100000 collection tools every week!"


    "God!" His mouth opened in horror. Soga couldn''t believe the data he heard.


    Looking at Soga''s horrified expression, the stationmaster continued: "in addition, there are more than 10000 adventurers on the whole Bali Island. Generally speaking, each adventurer will need 10 collection tools, which is a gap of 100000 collection tools. Now, an excellent mining pick has been sold at a high price of 10000 merchants. Now think about it, How much profit is there? "


    Looking at the webmaster in horror, Soga quickly calculated that Bali does not produce metal mines and there is no blacksmith workshop. All mine pickaxes come from outside the island. In this way, the profit of mine pickaxes has reached an amazing 10000 merchants! You know, outside the island, the cost of mining pickaxes is very low. About ten merchants is enough, which can be completely ignored!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 220

    Looking at Soga''s excited expression, the webmaster couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t be happy too early. It may be no problem for you to go back from here, but what if you come from there? As far as I know, there seems to be a lot of adventure groups over there! The flight is open every day. "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said confidently, "this is not a problem at all. It''s not just coming back. Even if it''s going back, it''s definitely not a problem. I can make my own boat!"


    "What! Build your own boat! " Looking at Soga in horror, the captain said flatly, "are you kidding? If we could build a ship, wouldn''t everyone have built it long ago? In fact, the sea between the first pass and the second pass is called the magic sea. You only have the opportunity to pass once a week. At other times, you will only be lost in the sea. "


    Speaking of this, the stationmaster paused slightly, and then continued: "nine is on that day, and it may not be possible to arrive here directly. You know, only local fishermen trained by the post station can cross the magic sea safely. It takes at least ten years to cultivate such a fisherman. Don''t think too simple."


    "This..." looking at the webmaster disappointed, Soga quickly calculated for a while... Soga said flatly: "well, in that case, even if such a deal can only be done, I must do it! I''ll take the next flight and get back to the first level! "


    "OK..." seeing Soga''s insistence, the stationmaster said helplessly: "well, since you insist, I have nothing to say. You prepare immediately. The ship will return soon, and then it will come back on this day of the next week."


    She smiled and nodded. After thanking the stationmaster with gratitude, Soga got up and walked towards the wharf. Sitting in the coming sailboat, she hurried back in the direction of Yiguan.


    Although the distance between the first and second levels is only 100 kilometers, but... At the speed of a small sailboat, it takes a day to go back and forth. It starts in the morning, arrives at noon, and then starts at noon. In the evening, you can return to the first level. At night, the fog of the magic sea will rise and lose the opportunity to pass.


    In the next half month, Soga ran around day and night and ran through the ten cities of the first pass. He successfully received 100000 mining picks and filled the ten space rings. Then he rushed back to the wharf of the first pass again.


    After spending 5 million merchants, Soga bought the navigation right of the current week again, and then took a small sailboat and rushed back to the second pass. This time, Soga didn''t stop at the post station, rode the diamond dragon and rushed directly to the nearest big city.


    The diamond dragon can almost remain in the battle form indefinitely after getting ten ten level Frost Giant bear magic cores. As long as the magic core is contained in the mouth, the diamond dragon doesn''t have to worry about lack of energy. Therefore... Soga''s travel speed is several times higher and there is no need to rest.


    The only pity is that the diamond dragon still can''t fly. His heavy and huge body makes him unable to fly at all. He can only jump up with strength and then spread his wings to glide for a distance. So far, the glide distance still doesn''t exceed 200 meters.


    After leaving the post station, Suoga followed the road to the nearest Crimson City. This is not the largest city in the second pass, but it is famous for the output of dream gemstones. Many adventurers are willing to take a chance here, so it is undoubtedly the most correct to sell mineral pickaxes here.


    After pressing the road for a short time, finally... A burst of shaking, dense and countless Warcraft came out from both sides of the road. Looking around, it was a huge wild boar!


    Although they are also pigs, the size of these wild boars is too large. Each one is the size of a yellow cow. Moreover... The tusks on both sides of the mouth also stretch out for more than one meter. It looks like the wild boar is wearing two tusks.


    The color of life protection of these wild boars is cyan, which is stronger than the defense of the blood giant bear in the first level. Although they don''t have the violent paws of the blood giant bear, Soga knows that this guy''s tusks are definitely stronger than the blood giant bear.


    Experienced Hunters know that in the forest, the power of Warcraft is one pig, two bears and three tigers. Wild boars rank first. Even tigers and bears have to hide when they see their strong impact.


    While thinking, more and more huge wild boars jumped out of the forests on both sides and gathered quickly. After about judging, there were more than 200!


    Looking at the wild boars in front of him in horror, Soga quickly stood up from the top of the diamond dragon, turned his right hand slightly and took out the Poseidon Trident. Soga knew that it was impossible to expect the diamond dragon. If he wanted to destroy so many wild boars, he had to rely on himself.


    Thinking, there were no more wild boars pouring out of the forest. Looking at the large group of wild boars, Suoga was shocked that the number of wild boars had reached nearly 300! I''ve never seen such a large scale in the first level.


    After the gathering, all the wild boars began to run in small steps. With the extension of the running distance, the speed of the wild boar increased rapidly. After a while, it reached a shocking level.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer wild boar group, Soga decisively issued an order to the diamond dragon. Under Soga''s order, when the wild boar reached about 20 meters in front of the diamond dragon, the diamond dragon''s legs suddenly made a force and jumped up high.


    In Soga''s idea, as soon as they jump up, these wild boars are bound to rush over and lose speed. Then Soga will fall and bombard the wild boars around the diamond dragon''s body with hail. You know, once the wild boars lose speed, their attacks can basically be ignored.


    While thinking, the body of the diamond dragon jumped up quickly. At the same time, the wild boar group below has instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and reached within ten meters of the take-off position of the diamond dragon.


    Just when Soga thought they would rush over, the next moment... A scene that shocked Soga appeared. In the open space below, a wild boar entered a distance of 10 meters. Suddenly, his front hoof was lifted and his body jumped up obliquely, like a sharp arrow, jumping towards the diamond dragon in the air.


    Although the diamond dragon jumped very fast, the volume of the diamond dragon was too large and heavy after all. Relatively speaking, the speed of the group of wild boars was too fast. Under Soga''s eyes, wild boars, like turning into sharp arrows, quickly caught up with the diamond dragon in mid air, and their bodies blasted on the diamond dragon''s strong body.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." in a series of dull noises, wild boars jumped up one after another from the lower air. With their sharp tusks, they constantly impacted on the body of the diamond dragon. For a time, the diamond dragon completely lost its center of gravity under the huge impact, that is, it could not fly away or fall. Its body trembled violently under the violent impact.


    Seeing this scene, Soga screamed bad. You know, once the diamond dragon is defeated, Soga will directly face the forest air collision of wild boars without the protection of the diamond dragon. Under the impact of this intensity, Soga can''t resist a few times.


    Suddenly gritting his teeth, Soga suddenly raised his trident, and the hail art was launched instantly. In the current state, only this move can ease the situation.


    With a turbulent blue light, the next moment... A huge blue light suddenly condensed over Soga, and the next moment... Dense ice arrows roared down from the sky!


    Staring at the dense arrow rain, for a time, Soga was stunned. The hail art Soga had not been launched for the first time, but this hail was completely different from before.


    First of all, the scope of hail art at the moment has been expanded from 40 meters in diameter to 80 meters, and the arrow rain falling per unit time has more than doubled. The cold air carried by those ice arrows and the speed of flight have doubled!


    Looking at the wild boars shot to the ground one by one under the arrow rain in horror, Soga can''t think at all. At the moment of Soga''s mind, the lives of those wild boars fall one by one, while the arrow rain in the sky has no meaning to stop.


    Finally, the hail art was over, but Soga knew that this hail art not only had a wide range, more ice arrows, faster speed and greater cold, but also doubled the duration of magic!


    Originally, I wanted to destroy the empty group of wild boars. Because of the influence of magic attack range, power and other factors, I had more than a dozen hail techniques, but now, under the enhanced version of hail, only one wave of attack completely killed all 300 wild boars!


    Looking at the sea god Trident in his hand in horror, is it just a simple magic power doubled? No, no, no... this can''t be measured by times of probability, but should be calculated by power! As for how many powers it is, Soga can''t judge.


    Controlling the diamond dragon, Soga returned to the ground and looked at the wild boar bodies frozen in the dark ice. Soga couldn''t help sighing. Is this the power of the artifact?


    Thinking, the diamond dragon has recovered its energy and repaired the damaged part. Then... With the sign of Soga, the diamond dragon continues to move towards the target.


    After driving for two days and nights, finally... After eliminating six intercepting Warcraft groups, Soga crossed more than 2000 miles to a huge city built next to the mine - Fei red city!


    After two days on the road, Soga has understood the biggest difference between the first level and the second level, that is, the number of Warcraft. In the first level, the number of Warcraft encountered is about 30, but in the second level, the number of Warcraft encountered has increased ten times, all around 300 Warcraft. Warcraft with a relatively small community have no right to survive.


    Of course, because the community is large, the Warcraft group occupies a wide range of territory and has few opportunities to intercept, but once it is intercepted, it must be about 300 Warcraft groups!


    In other words, when ordinary people encounter such a huge group of Warcraft, there may be no other way to go except to escape, but Soga is different. With its strong strength and the power of artifact, Soga sweeps through all the way. In contrast, its moving speed is faster than that in the first level.


    After arriving at the Fei red city, Soga first replenished the nutrition in the tavern. Then Soga left the tavern and rushed to the market of the Fei red city to sell the mine pickaxe as soon as possible.


    But this time, Soga didn''t plan to open a shop to sell pickaxes. At that time, Soga would rather do something meaningful. For Soga, the purpose of running a business is not money, but to improve his strength!


    After a long time in the market, Soga found a lot of shops with mineral pickaxes. Generally speaking, they sell those damaged and repaired mineral pickaxes, but even so, the price of these mineral pickaxes has reached about 15000.


    Although it seems that these ore picks can still be used, in fact, the proportion of these ore picks has been uncoordinated and it is difficult to exert force. The efficiency of ore mining is extremely low. The two tips of most ore picks are more than ten centimeters shorter. I don''t know how many times they have been repaired.


    Seeing this scene, Soga had a spectrum in his heart. After a few rounds in the market, he entered the largest shop. As soon as he entered the door, the harvester warmly welcomed him and said respectfully, "Sir, do you want to buy a mining pick to try your luck?"


    Glancing at the shop slightly, Soga clearly saw that all the ore pickaxes placed in the shop were intact, and the price was marked with an exaggerated 20000 pieces! Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After scanning for a week, Soga said to the salesperson, "I''m not here to buy Mining picks, but to talk business with your boss. Go and tell your boss that the big deal is coming!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the salesperson quickly nodded and ran towards the inner door. Since he was looking for the boss and talking about big business, such a person can''t offend him.


    After a while, a fat middle-aged man, led by the salesperson, came out and looked at Soga slightly. The shop owner said uncertainly, "I''m the boss here. I don''t know you''re looking for me..."


    Smiling and shaking hands with the shopkeeper, Soga said calmly, "well, I have 10000 excellent mining picks to hand. I don''t know if the boss is interested?"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the shopkeeper opened his mouth in horror and said unbelievably, "what are you talking about? Ten thousand! How is that possible! "


    Smiling at the chubby shopkeeper, Soga shook his hand slightly, took out a mining pick, handed it to the shopkeeper and said, "take a look, it''s such a mining pick. I hope you can give me a reasonable price. If the price is too low, I think other shops will welcome me."


    Nervously took over the mine pick in Soga''s hand. The shopkeeper looked carefully and beat the mine pick with the guard system from time to time to test the hardness and other characteristics of the mine pick.


    For a long time, the shopkeeper said with admiration: "it''s really good. Although it''s not a top-level mining pick, it can be called a high-quality product, but... Do you really have 10000 such mining picks?"


    Nodded categorically, Soga said calmly, "as long as the price is appropriate, I have goods. If the price is reasonable, I can provide more!"


    "What! There can be more! " Looking at Soga in horror, the shopkeeper said incredulously.


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said positively: "yes, that''s right, but... Generally speaking, I don''t want to sell so many goods in one city. After all... The demand of a city is limited!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, the shopkeeper frowned and thought for a long time. The shopkeeper suddenly looked up at Soga and said, "I want to know how many mineral pickaxes you can provide at most?"


    Looking at the shop owner, Soga hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if the price can satisfy me, I can immediately provide you with 100000 ore pickaxes, but note that I only have the head of the pickaxe. As for the shaft, you have to match it yourself!"


    Looking at Soga excitedly, the shopkeeper shook his head and said, "the shaft is not a problem. This is everywhere. The question now is, can you really provide 100000 mining picks immediately?"


    With a slight frown, Soga replied, "boss, it''s not how much I can provide, but the demand of Fei Hong City. I don''t want to make it too saturated here. You should know that once the goods are saturated, the price will inevitably decline, and our interests will not be guaranteed!"


    Looking at Soga excitedly, from Soga''s words, the shopkeeper has determined the quantity of goods owned by Soga. As soon as Soga''s words fell, the shopkeeper said eagerly: "I admit that what you said is very reasonable, but... You underestimate the demand of Fei Hongcheng. You know, whoever needs at least a dozen such mining picks. With such excellent mining picks, The mining speed is doubled, and the ore extraction rate is greatly improved. The input and output are absolutely proportional! "


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper paused slightly, and then said flatly, "well, I''ll buy all your mining picks at the price of 13000. I can guarantee that even if you transport them to other cities, you''ll sell them at the most. Unless you''re ready to open your own shop, otherwise, the price is the limit!"


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Soga couldn''t help calculating. After purchasing Soga''s mining picks, this guy must sell them at the price of 150000. A pick can earn 2000 merchants. Although a single mining pick doesn''t earn much, if you add up 100000, it will be a profit of 200 million merchants!


    Slightly raised his head, Soga looked at the shopkeeper deeply for a long time... Soga said flatly: "well, I''ll sell you all a mining pick of 14000. If we succeed, we''ll deal immediately. If not, I can change another house. I believe... Many people are willing to talk about this business with me!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 221

    After listening to Soga''s words, the shop owner couldn''t help but look bitter and said bitterly: "boss, if I collect 14000, I can only earn 1000 merchants for a single mining pick, which is too low. You should know that as a businessman, the lowest profit also needs 20%. I''ve made an exception for 13000 merchants!"


    Nodding, Soga said, "yes, I admit what you said is true, but don''t forget, I''m a large number of goods, and... You can sell all these ore manuscripts in a year and win 100 million profits. Most importantly, with these ore picks, you can sit firmly in the top position in the transaction of collection tools in Fei Hong City, Can money measure the benefits? "


    Speaking of this, Soga glanced at the boss slightly and said blandly, "don''t look at the small income of a single piece. You have to calculate the general ledger, with a profit of 100 million a year. I think... It seems that you haven''t had such a year since you built the store?"


    "This..." after listening to Soga''s words, the shopkeeper was sweating. Indeed... Before that, it was difficult to achieve an annual income of 10 million, but... Although that''s what I said, no one has bought mining picks at such a high price!


    When the shop owner hesitated, Soga shook his head helplessly and said, "since you are embarrassed, let''s forget the deal. I''ll buy a shop and sell it myself. Isn''t it better for me to earn 100 million?"


    "No!" When he heard Soga''s words, the shop owner finally panicked. He knew very well that if Soga really opened a shop to sell, the top spot in the collection tool trading would not be his. Moreover... If Soga sold mineral pickaxes at the price of 15000, other shops could not compete at all!


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper suddenly clenched his teeth and said loudly, "well, fourteen thousand is fourteen thousand. I''ll take it all! You can start trading now! "


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Although... If you give the goods to the shopkeeper to sell, Soga will make less than 100 million, but you can take the money immediately. Moreover, Soga doesn''t need to bother to promote sales, and it saves a whole year!


    At the urging of the store owner, Soga soon completed the transaction, and 1.4 billion merchants also entered Soga''s pocket. With their original money, Soga''s assets reached 1.6 billion merchants. Looking at the large number on the business card, Soga almost moaned. How can we spend so much money!


    While thinking, Soga turned to the shopkeeper and said, "well... I want to ask, if I want to buy some dream gemstones, where should I buy them?"


    Slightly stunned, the shopkeeper said strangely, "don''t you even know this? All dream gemstones will be listed for auction in the auction house. You can query the transaction information at any time and bid for your favorite dream gemstones! "


    Hearing what the store owner said, Soga didn''t stop for a moment. He couldn''t wait to rush out of the store and rushed to the auction house. I just don''t know what form the auction house will auction these dream gemstones?


    Ten minutes later, Soga finally arrived at the auction house. As soon as he entered the auction house, Soga was shocked to find that the auction house here was completely different from the auction house he had seen before.


    In the huge auction house, there are no seats, but rows of display racks are full. The display racks are up to two meters high. Each row is ten meters long and is divided into ten layers. Each layer is subdivided into ten grids. In each grid, there is a dream gem.


    After about calculation, 1000 dream gemstones are displayed on only a row of display shelves! There are ten rows of the same display rack in the whole auction hall!


    At the moment, in the huge auction hall, more than a dozen buyers are wandering back and forth between the display shelves, watching and selecting their favorite dream gemstones.


    Seeing this scene, Soga breathed out a little and walked towards the display rack. Under close observation, each display rack was full of mysterious magic symbols. Although on the surface, the dream gemstones displayed were only covered by a layer of crystal cover, in fact, if anyone wanted to rob them, he would never succeed. Before you open the crystal cover, The dream gem inside will be removed, and then... You''ll be surrounded by the guards of the auction house!


    Looking at the display rack carefully, Soga understands the auction method. There is a price tag under each dream gem. The first line is the starting price, the second line is the buy it now price, and the third line is the highest price to buy the gem. If you want to bid for this gem, remember the number of the display rack, and then fill in the price on the counter, If no one bids higher than you, the gem will be yours as soon as the time comes.


    Of course, there is also a time-saving method, that is, directly shoot the gemstones in the way of buy it now price. Although the price must be higher, it does not need any waiting. Insert the business card directly into the machine and you can pick up the goods on site!


    One gem after another watched, and soon... Soga learned that dream gemstones are divided into ten levels, which can be used to improve the power and level of magic equipment. It is worth mentioning that the level of equipment must be the same as that of gemstones, otherwise it will have no effect.


    That is to say, after upgrading the equipment to level 2, you can''t use level 1 gems to upgrade, you must change level 2 gems, and after upgrading to level 3, you must use level 3 gems to upgrade, and so on.


    And... The use of gemstones has a success rate. The success probability of all gemstones is 50%, but the first six levels do not reduce the level of equipment after failure. From the seventh level, once the use of gemstones fails, the equipment will directly return to zero level!


    After calculation, Soga currently has a Atlantis suit, a Poseidon Trident, and many jewelry and rings. It seems that there are many parts that can be improved with gemstones, but in fact, if you want to use gemstones, not all equipment can.


    If you want to use a dream gem, you need a certain volume. In terms of Atlantis suit, gloves and arm guards can''t be used alone. The volume is too small, and they can be used as a hand guard.


    Therefore, the whole Atlantis suit should be divided into six parts: hand protection (gloves + arm protection), upper body armor (chest protection + belt), pants armor (hip protection + pants armor), combat boots, crown and cloak. As for the jewelry, space ring, Spirit Necklace and other small things in the Atlantis suit, gemstones cannot be used. You know... The gem itself, It is several times, or even more than a dozen times, that these equipment are impossible to use.


    After some calculation, Soga finally determined that he had seven magic equipment to smash gemstones. From level 1 to level 6, seven gemstones are needed for each level! If you continue to smash, there is a risk of explosion.


    Soga began to carefully observe the price. First-order dream gem 1 million merchants, second-order dream gem 2 million merchants, third-order 4 million merchants, fourth-order 8 million merchants, fifth-order 20 million merchants and sixth-order 50 million merchants! Total 600 million!


    He opened his mouth in horror. Soga couldn''t believe the figures he calculated. Originally, Soga planned to smash all the equipment to level 10, but now it seems unlikely! There are hundreds of millions of dream gemstones above level 7. Soga now has only 1.6 billion. How many can you hit? You know... Dream gemstones have only a 50% probability, especially above level 7. Once smashed, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally made a decision. For the time being, he smashed all the equipment to level 6, and then smashed the crown of Atlantis to level 10. The reason why he didn''t smash the Trident was because the crown accelerated Soga''s cultivation speed. The sooner he smashed it, the more benefits he would get. However, there was little difference between smashing the Trident and smashing it later.


    The scene that made the staff of the auction house crazy appeared. Soga ran frantically between the display racks. He swiped his card frantically. In only more than ten minutes, Soga bought a large number of first-order gemstones. Then... Under the eyes of everyone, Soga rented a workshop and was ready to start smashing gemstones.


    Dream gemstones are actually the crystallization of energy. For hundreds of millions of years, these energy stored in the depths of the earth condensed into crystals under the influence of high stability and high pressure, and then rose back to the ground with the change of the earth''s crust to form dream gemstones.


    The principle of using dream gemstones is to turn these dream gemstones into energy again, and form a self-contained energy cycle with the theme of smashed equipment. In this way, when the equipment works, this energy cycle will gather the surrounding energy with strong cohesion to increase the magic.


    For more specific examples, it is equivalent to forming an energy vortex around the equipment, accelerating the attraction of surrounding energy with its strong attraction, and then converging on the equipment to strengthen the power of magic.


    The success rate of using dream gem lies in how to form a stable and sound circulation system. Even if there is any breakpoint, the whole gem will disintegrate instantly, and the energy transformed from the gem will collapse.


    Take out a first-order dream gem, Soga puts the gem into the decomposition box, and then puts the crown of Atlantis into the incubator. The so-called decomposition box actually uses the characteristics of magic to pull away one of the magic elements. In this way, after losing stability, the whole gem will collapse, and then... Put the equipment to be applied into the incubator, Will automatically absorb some kind of energy.


    "Ding!" After taking a deep breath, Soga suddenly pulled down the pull rod on the decomposition bin. With a clear sound, the dream gem in the decomposition bin disintegrated on the spot. From the outside, the transparent dream gem in the decomposition bin disappeared completely and was replaced by a colorful light.


    At the next moment... All the colored light, along the crystal channel, entered the cultivation chamber below. Among the colorful energy, a blue energy light quickly gathered towards the crown of Atlantis.


    Seeing the blue light gradually wrapped the crown of Atlantis, Soga couldn''t help but stop breathing. Although the whole process was only about a second, Soga felt that time seemed to stagnate.


    "Hiss..." while Soga was looking forward, finally... In a slight whistling sound, colorful light spewed out from the air outlet on the side of the culture chamber. At the same time, the blue light around the Atlantis crown gradually separated from the surface of the Atlantis crown and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey..." smiled bitterly and shook his head. Soga knew that he had failed for the first time. There was no reason to talk about it. It was luck. Although on the surface, the probability of 50% was not low, no one knew what the result would be if he didn''t hit it in person.


    Although the first one failed and Soga lost a million merchants directly, Soga knew that the job of smashing gemstones was not something that the poor could do. He was reluctant to lose money, so it''s better not to smash it.


    While thinking, Soga sent a dream gem into the decomposition bin again without changing his face. With a clear sound, the gem turned into a colored light again and flowed into the lower cultivation bin.


    This time, Soga seemed lucky. After just one second, the blue light film covering the crown of Atlantis did not dissipate, but floated on the surface of the crown as if it were nothing, looking like fluorescence.


    He shook his fist excitedly. Soga took out the crown of Atlantis and put his upper body armor in. Unfortunately, he smashed three gemstones in a row, but all failed. He didn''t succeed until he bought the last gemstone in the first batch.


    Speechless looking at the two equipment that have hit the first-order gem, Soga can''t help but have a bitter mouth. This is not 50%, which is clearly the success rate of less than 30%!


    In desperation, Soga returned to the auction hall again. This time, he directly bought ten dream gemstones. Then he returned to the room and continued to smash... As a result, when all seven equipment successfully hit the first level, Soga spent a total of 24 dream gemstones, and the success rate was absolutely below 30%.


    In doubt, Soga came to the counter and complained to the auctioneer, "madam, is there a problem with the dream gem you auctioned? Why don''t I even have a 30% success rate? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the auctioneer said patiently, "Sir, there is absolutely no problem with our dream gemstones. In fact, there can be no problem with dream gemstones anywhere. Although the 30% success rate may not satisfy you, I have to tell you that it is not low!"


    Looking at the auctioneer in doubt, Soga said, "is this still high? Is there anyone lower than me? "


    Smiling and nodding, the auctioneer said with a smile: "yes, the worst record is that he even smashed more than 800 pieces, but none of them succeeded, and the first order can''t be raised."


    Speaking of this, Miss auctioneer paused slightly, and then said word by word: "you must know that the so-called 50% success rate actually refers to every gem, that is, if you have bad luck, every gem will catch up with the 50% that failed, and it''s no use how many you hit."


    He nodded clearly. As soon as the auctioneer said, Soga immediately understood everything. Originally, in Soga''s judgment, the so-called 50% should be 100 and 50, but in fact, this 50% refers to each one. If you are unlucky, you can''t succeed by smashing 10000.


    In desperation, Soga had to rush back to the display rack and directly bought 20 second-order gemstones. In order to facilitate customers, he bought so many because the rule of the auction house is that if you can''t use them, you can return them at the original price.


    In this regard, Soga smashed all the way. Until he spent the last sum of money, Soga bitterly found that his suit only hit level 4. The precious stones consumed by level 4 reached an amazing 1.6 billion! This money has just been earned today. It''s terrible to spend it again before covering the heat.


    Although, in just one afternoon, Soga spent all his money, but... Looking at the hazy, sapphire blue armor and weapons shrouded in her body, Soga still has a sense of achievement. From the auctioneer''s miss, Soga learned that those who smashed the complete set of equipment to more than level 4 are definitely the overlord of one party. Casual people can''t have such financial resources!


    Put on the full set of armor, for a time, the sapphire blue light on the armor seemed to be connected into one, like water shuttling around the body. Soga''s whole body was plated with a layer of sapphire blue and flowing light film.


    Although most of the money was spent, Soga had nothing to complain about. Soga''s success rate was always about 30%. It was learned from the auctioneer that although the success rate was not high, it also belonged to the upper middle level.


    When he left the auction house with satisfaction, it was completely dark. When he saw the figure of Soga, everyone threw a surprised glance. You know, it is very rare for people to raise the whole set of equipment to such a high level. Many people can''t see it once in their life.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Soga was proud for a while, and then suddenly woke up. Although the equipment was popular, it was also too eye-catching. The so-called everyone is innocent and bears the sin of the wall. If people stare at it, is there another good thing? Although Soga has confidence in his strength, he is not arrogant and arrogant.


    Soga quickly turned and ran towards the tailor''s shop, rushed directly into the shop, bought the largest black cloak, and wrapped his armor tightly without a trace of light.


    Looking in the mirror, Soga looked at his image carefully. Under the huge black cloak, Soga looked full of mystery. The cloak was unusually wide. The lower part was dragged on the ground. The huge head touched the hat, which hid Soga''s face deeply inside. At a glance, it was gloomy and strange.


    "Hoo..." relieved, Soga patted his chest secretly. Fortunately... Although this cloak looks strange, it successfully blocked other people''s eyes. Otherwise, Soga may be unable to move.


    After buying the cloak, Soga had to leave the city and had no money. At present, the most profitable thing is probably to transport a batch of pickaxes back. Half a month later, Soga took the boat back to the first level again. On the deck, Soga took a long note and looked carefully with a frown. What was recorded on the note was the detailed process of Soga smashing gemstones. Soga hoped to find some rules from it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 222

    Defeat, defeat, defeat, defeat, defeat, defeat


    Looking at the operation records carefully, Soga''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. No matter how to calculate, he can''t find any law. Soga has read this note for half a month, but he can''t find any law at all.


    Looking at the dense and clueless figures, Soga couldn''t help frowning. Although he couldn''t find the law, Soga was puzzled to find that the success rate of smashing gemstones was always about 30, sometimes more and sometimes less. Basically, 30% is a middle point.


    Looking at the long note, Soga knew that at present, he had too little information. He had to continue to smash it and slowly look for rules. Soga believed that everything in the world has rules, and the key is whether he can find them.


    Back to the first level, Soga went to the top ten cities again, bought 100000 pickaxes, and ordered the next batch. Although Soga''s money has been spent almost, there are still tens of millions. However, for today''s Soga, tens of millions is equal to no money.


    With all the pickaxes, Soga returned to the second level and rushed to Blackstone city. Soga knew that if the goods were transported to the scarlet City, the price would not be sold. After all... Soga had sold 100000 pickaxes in that city, and the city was saturated within the first year.


    However, due to the closure of the road by Warcraft, even if the Crimson City is saturated, other cities are not saturated. Based on the frequency of one round trip a month, in six months, Soga can make six deals and earn more than 8 billion, but... Even if all this money is spent, how much can the whole set of equipment be smashed?


    All the way, at full speed, finally... Soga rushed to Blackstone city and directly found the largest tool dealer. The reason why he didn''t find those small ones was because of financial problems. Not all shops can spend more than a billion to buy these pickaxes.


    Soga has learned a lot about price negotiation. He basically copied the model of Crimson City, and then sold all pickaxes at a price of 1.4 billion. After all... A profit of 100 million a year can''t be rejected by anyone.


    Today, without saying a word, Soga went directly to the local auction house and continued to smash stones. This time, it was even worse. It took 1.6 billion to upgrade the whole set of equipment to level 6, and the success rate was still about 30%.


    In the next four months, Soga was not idle for a moment. At the rate of once a month, he reselled a large number of mineral pickaxes. After successfully smashing all equipment to six, Soga accumulated another 4 billion.


    As the appointment time had come, Soga did not dare to continue to smash, and rushed to dreamland at full speed. The tavern in dreamland was the place where everyone met.


    All the way to the dream tavern, Soga arrived one day ahead of schedule, one afternoon and one night before the agreed time. After thinking for a long time, Soga suddenly had a novel idea!


    Although the law has not been completely found, Soga''s sorting and thinking in the past six months are not without any value. According to Soga''s observation, some unreliable laws have been found!


    Although, according to historical records, the most unlucky guy failed to succeed in 800 gemstones in a row, Soga would rather believe that guy was born unlucky. If everyone is so evil, there is no need to find rules. Soga believes that everyone''s luck has been set as soon as he is born.


    Dream city is not the city that produces the most dream gemstones, but the most people come here to smash gemstones. The reason is that a statue of the goddess of luck has been established in the square of dream city!


    After lunch, Soga came to the auction house in dream city. Then he sat down directly on the chair at the gate, put up the brand already prepared, and then closed his eyes slightly.


    The sign of Soga is very simple. It smashes gemstones for everyone and only receives the first-order equipment promotion task. The price is 2 million merchants. As long as it gives 2 million merchants to Soga, Soga is responsible for helping the other party smash the equipment to the first-order!


    A discerning person knows at a glance that the success rate of Soga is 30%. If only 2 million merchants are charged, it is obviously compensated. However, the purpose of Soga now is to collect data and find rules, so he doesn''t care about losing some money, and the most important thing is that Soga should confirm a rule he has found in the past six months!


    After only sitting for a short time, a tall and thin mage came over and scanned Soga up and down. The tall and thin mage was surprised and said, "are you really responsible for smashing a piece of equipment to the first level as long as 2 million?"


    Slightly glanced at each other, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. If you don''t trust me, we can go to the auction house for notarization. I can mortgage the items you are satisfied with and take them out there after success."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the thin and tall mage hesitated for a while, and then said, "I don''t understand. Can your success rate reach 50%? Even so, if you only receive 2 million merchants, you won''t earn or lose! "


    "Ha ha..." smiling at the tall and thin mage, Soga said calmly, "I have my own reason, but please forgive me. I can''t tell you the reason."


    After a little thought, the thin and tall mage nodded categorically and said, "well, in that case, help me. I have six pieces of equipment to smash."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga whispered, "OK, no problem, but I''m not in good spirits now. I''m recovering now. Can you come at eight tomorrow morning?"


    "No problem!" Hearing Soga''s words, the thin and tall mage nodded categorically, then said goodbye to Soga, turned and left the auction house. Looking at the figure of the thin and tall mage leaving, Soga was at a loss. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong in doing so?


    While thinking, a low voice sounded: "Sir, are all the words on your sign true? Are you really willing to charge only 2 million and help us get to the first level? "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said affirmatively, "yes, you''re right. You can give the money after you smash it successfully. At the same time... I have collateral here. It will be notarized by the auction house. There will be no problem."


    While talking, more and more people around found the situation here and scrambled around. When they saw sojiali''s brand, they couldn''t help talking about it one after another.


    Throughout the afternoon and the middle of the night, Soga received hundreds of kind invitations to use gemstones for more than 500 pieces of equipment. However, Soga uniformly invited everyone after 8:00 in the morning. After all... Soga doesn''t have so many items to mortgage, and can only trade one customer by one.


    In the second half of the night, Soga stopped accepting work and crossed his knees into a state of meditation. Although smashing gemstones is not a job that consumes spirit and magic, Soga still tries to keep himself in the best mental state.


    The next morning, the whole auction house was crowded. Looking at the crowded crowd in the auction house, Suoga couldn''t help looking puzzled. There were far more than 100 people, I''m afraid there were 400 or 500 people!


    He shook his head slightly. Soga stopped thinking. He swiped his card madly and bought thousands of first-order gemstones. Then he found a workshop and began to smash gemstones for everyone.


    Every time a piece of magic equipment is smashed, Soga will record it in detail. With the passage of time, each piece of magic equipment has been smashed to the first level. At the same time, the surrounding people can''t help making a commotion. Who is not jealous of such a cheap thing!


    In fact, every martial artist wants to smash his equipment. You know, for each gem, the power of the equipment can be increased by 10%. If it reaches level 10, it will increase by 100%.


    Don''t underestimate the 10% additional vice. If a set is smashed into the first level, it is 100%. If a set is smashed into the tenth level, it may be hundreds of percent improvement. Of course, if you really smash the equipment into the tenth level, you can find no more than ten people all over the world!


    Skillfully sending gems to the decomposition warehouse and equipment to the training warehouse, Soga''s spirit has entered a state of excitement. This is Soga''s fourth mistake. In order to wait for this opportunity, Soga has smashed gems for hundreds of equipment, directly consuming 100 million yuan.


    Nervously looking at the magic equipment in the cultivation chamber, under Soga''s gaze, the colored light finally leaked out from the air outlet. The next moment... The light mass floating on the magic equipment also gradually subsided and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Soga was not disappointed, but trembled with excitement. According to the past law, Soga never made six mistakes in a row. You know, Soga''s lucky number is six. Therefore, since the record, Soga has never failed for the sixth time. In order to wait for this six, Soga has smashed hundreds of equipment in vain.


    Don''t think it''s easy to fail five times. In fact, when Soga smashed so many equipment, there were only two five consecutive defeats. Although there were only two, there were records of failure in the other one, two, three and four consecutive defeats. Only the sixth time after five consecutive defeats has not failed so far.


    While thinking, Soga took off the crown of Atlantis on his head. According to Soga''s law, the sixth time must be successful, so Soga will not waste the opportunity on others. Such a rare opportunity that only appears once a hundred times, of course, should be used on himself. This is the goal of Soga''s action.


    In fact, the reason why Soga is so generous to smash equipment for everyone with the loss of 1 million merchants is to collect data and to verify whether the six must become law is true!


    Nervously put a seventh order gem worth 100 million into the decomposition warehouse, and then put the sixth order Atlantis crown into the cultivation warehouse. Then... Soga nervously closed his eyes and suddenly pulled down the pull rod.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound of gem decomposition, Soga''s heart began to accelerate. If Soga succeeded, Soga was ecstatic. Once it failed, its loss would be frightening. With this $100 million seventh order gem, the loss would exceed $700 million!


    "Hiss..." with the sound of deflation, Soga''s heartbeat reached a height close to the call limit. Soga knew that the result had come out. In the face of this unknown result, Soga didn''t have the courage to open his eyes to see it!


    You know, this is not just a matter of equipment, which represents whether the law of smashing equipment is true. If it is true, Soga can smash the equipment to the top as long as it costs a small price. If the law is wrong, Soga''s disappointment can be imagined.


    Finally, summoning up his courage, Soga resolutely opened his eyes and looked at the Atlantis crown in the training warehouse. When he saw it, it seemed that the Atlantis crown was made of blue jade, shining six times!


    "Wow!" Seeing this scene, Soga shouted wildly and succeeded! It really succeeded! The law of liubicheng has been verified again by Soga, which is really exciting!


    Inspired, Soga was almost ecstatic, and his hands and feet moved quickly. He smashed the equipment one by one. Although Soga would lose one million merchants for each piece, at the moment, Soga can''t care about the loss of money!


    Another hundred pieces of equipment were smashed out, and Soga''s breath was hurried again. God... It was another five consecutive defeats. Looking at the failed magic equipment lying in the training warehouse, Soga hesitated.


    Soga has been convinced of the law of six must become, but... Soga hesitated. Should he smash all his equipment to level 7, or continue to smash the crown of Atlantis to level 10?


    After hesitating for a long time, Soga suddenly clenched his teeth and put the Atlantis crown into the cultivation warehouse again. Then he went out to the work room and spent 500 million merchants to buy an eighth order dream gem.


    Excited, he sent the gem to the decomposition warehouse. Soga breathed again and hesitated for a long time. Soga finally made up his mind and resolutely pulled down the pull rod.


    Soga''s idea is very simple. Among the magic equipment, the crown of Atlantis is the highest. He can keep Soga in the realm of meditation for 24 hours. For this item alone, Soga''s meditation time is more than twice that of anyone. Naturally, there is no need to say the effect.


    Now, once the crown of Atlantis is smashed to the tenth level, the effect of meditation on the contact of the crown of Atlantis for 24 hours will be increased by 100%. In this way, Soga''s cultivation speed has reached more than four times that of others, and Soga attaches the most importance to his own strength.


    "Hiss..." while thinking, in a slight whistling sound, Soga knew that the gem had been smashed. Now... I don''t know why, Soga had a bad premonition in his heart. Soga clearly felt that the crown of Atlantis had failed!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Soga looked into the incubator for the first time. When he saw it, the crown of Atlantis was placed there. Under the strong light, Soga felt afraid to look at it!


    Although it is still in that shape, the crown of Atlantis at the moment emits a strong blue light. The whole crown of Atlantis seems to become a large wattage lamp, crystal and bright. Even if it does not refract any light, it naturally emits a magnificent light!


    Looking at the crown of Atlantis unbelievably, although Soga has a little faith in the law of six must become, Soga still can''t believe his eyes when he saw his successful works with his own eyes.


    Crazy, completely crazy. At the moment, Soga has nothing else in his mind. Smash the gem, continue to smash the gem, and wait for the next six consecutive defeats!


    Another hour later, Soga waited for the third five consecutive defeats as scheduled. With excitement, Soga left the workshop and came to the innermost display rack.


    On the luxurious display shelf, there are crystal dream gemstones. On this shelf, there are nine level dream gemstones, with a unit price of one billion merchants! After hesitating for a long time, Soga finally couldn''t resist the temptation. He took out his business card and bought a ninth order dream gem.


    Back in the workshop, Soga was strangely calm. This time, Soga had a strong premonition of success, but... When the premonition was wrong, Soga didn''t know whether his premonition was right or wrong.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga sent the dream gem into the decomposition warehouse, and then put the Atlantis crown into the cultivation warehouse. With a slight force, he pulled down the pull rod, and suddenly... In the crisp decomposition sound of the gem, the colorful light flowed towards the shining Atlantis crown.


    Calm, incomparably calm, watching the light gradually penetrate into the crown of Atlantis, and then seeing that the crown of Atlantis suddenly burst into a light brighter than the sun, Soga unconsciously closed his eyes, not Soga wanted to close his eyes, but the bright blue light was too strong, even compared with the sun, it was not weak at all!


    This time, Soga was strange and not too excited, as if everything should have been so. He calmly put away the crown of Atlantis and calmly continued to smash the equipment until another five consecutive defeats occurred. He calmly spent 2 billion and bought a tenth order dream gem. Then... Soga put the gem and equipment in and calmly pulled down the lever.


    Calmly watching the dream gem worth 2 billion decompose and then flow, Soga knows that success and failure are in one fell swoop. Once it fails, all the previous slaves will be in vain. Up to now, Soga has spent 4 billion, leaving only tens of millions of commercial funds. Once it fails, Soga will suffer unimaginable losses!


    While thinking, the colored fog was finally excreted. The blue light on the crown of Atlantis burst, and the whole crown of Atlantis suddenly burst into dazzling light. Just when Soga thought he had succeeded, the light suddenly converged, and the whole crown of Atlantis returned to the most primitive form, with a gray color¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 223

    "Wait!" Just in pain, Soga suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the gray crown of Atlantis in horror. It seemed a little wrong!


    Under careful observation, although the crown of Atlantis no longer emits bright light, a faint, rainbow like halo floats about ten centimeters away from the crown of Atlantis!


    Unable to wait to open the incubator, Soga pulled out the crown of Atlantis and looked carefully. Sure enough... Right behind the crown of Atlantis, a halo with a diameter of about one meter surrounded by a rainbow like wide and thick light band was suspended in the void!


    Taking the crown of Atlantis on his head,... A feeling of incomparable freshness and coolness, like waves, washes Soga''s brain. Under the impact of coolness, Soga feels that he has entered an unprecedented state, incomparably sober, incomparably full of spirit, and even his mind seems to become sharp.


    Dare not neglect, Soga quickly turned around and looked into the mirror in the workshop,... Soga opened his mouth and smiled foolishly.


    In the mirror, behind Suoga''s head, a magical color halo appeared out of thin air. The color was very light, but it was very clear and fresh. Suoga had seen similar scenes before, but... They were all seen from the back of the gods in the history books. According to legend, it was called divine light, but the divine light was much brighter and brighter than the halo after Suoga, It''s just that the shape and color are the same.


    "Anti Pu Guizhen" looked at the halo behind his head. Suoga couldn''t help but realize that, in fact, when the equipment reached level 10, it was equivalent to the Holy Level of the magician. At this stage, it couldn''t be seen how gorgeous it was from the appearance, but its ability was improved too much.


    Meizi is wearing the crown of Atlantis. Since she has spent all her money, the work will naturally stop. Even if Soga wants to continue, she has no money to buy dream gemstones.


    After careful calculation, even if you want to hit a piece of equipment to the tenth level according to the law of six must become, it will take at least 5 billion. There are still six pieces of equipment in Soga that haven''t been hit. That is to say, Soga still needs 30 billion to hit the whole set of equipment to the tenth level. It takes the law of six must become to be true and effective.


    Pull up the hat of the cloak and cover the crown of Atlantis on his head. Fortunately... The halo only appears behind Soga''s head, so once the cloak is covered, it will be completely invisible. In that case, unless you cover your face, otherwise, everyone can see it in the strong light.


    After leaving the studio, now... The working room is full of people. Everyone is waiting for Soga to help them smash their equipment. You know, generally speaking, it''s good to achieve a success rate of 20%, but Soga charges with a success rate of 50%. Silly melons will not let go of such benefits.


    Looking at everyone''s eager eyes, although Soga was helpless, he still said: "everyone, I have no money now. I just smashed it all. You can leave an address. When I gather enough money again, I will smash it for you!"


    Although everyone was disappointed at Soga''s words, they still left their contact information. After all... It''s better to have a chance than not. As long as there is hope, there will be a run.


    After explaining everything, Soga finally left the auction house, stretched his waist and looked at the hot sunshine in the sky. Soga only felt more comfortable than ever.


    When she was almost groaning with satisfaction, Soga''s actions suddenly froze, kept a posture of stretching, looked at the sun in the sky in horror,... Soga suddenly screamed and ran frantically. Now... The sun has passed overhead, that is to say, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon, far from the time agreed with her partners, Three or four hours have passed!


    After frantically running all the way, Soga spent more than 20 minutes and finally rushed to the tavern. He anxiously turned around and searched, but he didn''t see his partner at all!


    "Pa!" Just in the middle of anxiety, Soga only felt his shoulder sink, and a smooth little hand suddenly patted Soga''s shoulder. Before Soga could recover, Nicole''s voice rang: "you guy, how did you come? It scared us to death. We thought something had happened to you! "


    Surprised, Soga looked at Nicole and said, "don''t mention it. I''ve been busy just now and forgot the time. By the way... Where are Xiang Yun and Roger now?"


    Soga looked at him angrily, and Niko muttered, "where else can I be? Of course it''s the adventure Union. These two guys are assigning tasks. They''re looking for news from you. Let''s go quickly... "


    I''m sorry to scratch my head. They rushed to the adventure union together. They successfully found Roger and Xiang Yun. After canceling all tasks, they walked towards the hotel together.


    In the next few hours, several people talked about the situation in the past six months, and soon it was dinner time. After full of wine and food, Soga leaned lazily in his chair and began the first meeting after the party.


    After scanning for a week, Soga said in a deep voice, "how are you preparing? As soon as I have obtained ten trust certificates, if there is no problem, we will start to break through tomorrow! "


    "This..." hesitantly frowned. Roger said anxiously, "boss, have you never considered the experiences of those adventurers?"


    "Well?" Looked at Roger suspiciously. Soga soon came back. Roger meant the cruel murderer!


    I remember when they first entered the great trade route, hundreds of teams were blocked in the first post station by assassins. They wanted to leave the great trade route because there was a cruel murderer on the channel from the second pass to the third pass!


    Although Soga is very confident in the strength of himself and his partners, Soga knows that although he is far more powerful than when he just entered the great business road, if he wants to fight against the army of hundreds of teams with one person, the only result is to die miserably!


    However, from the mouth of those adventurers, sojiade only said that even if thousands of people were besieged, they still couldn''t do anything about each other. On the contrary, they were scared to death, lost the courage to continue to explore the great trade route, and had to leave.


    Soga suddenly realized that he had always been too confident in himself. He was so confident that he never thought he would lose to that guy, so he never inquired carefully! Completely ignored the cruel murderer!


    While thinking, Xiang Yun said: "Captain, recently, I''ve heard many adventurers talking about the sadist. In fact, because of his existence, in the past two years, only 14 teams have successfully reached the third level, and tens of thousands of other adventurers have been blocked in the second level, so I think we must not underestimate the cruel sadist, Because... What he can do is something we absolutely can''t do!


    "En..." he nodded deeply, and Niko became more serious and worried: "young master, you''re right. I''ve also heard a lot of top secret news. It''s said that the mysterious cruel sadist didn''t have to do anything at all. His enemies fell down one by one. He couldn''t bear to see the dead. Basically, his enemies couldn''t even get close to him! The number of people means nothing to him! "


    "This......" looking at the three partners in horror, Suoga couldn''t help being stunned. All the time, he has spent his energy on enhancing his strength and ignored the collection and sorting of intelligence. Now he is about to start, but he doesn''t know the details of each other. He''s a failure!


    Now, Soga knows that he has no way back. If he admits his mistake, he will lose everyone''s trust in him. Therefore... Whether he lives or dies, no matter what the result is, the third level must be broken!


    Thinking, Soga said deeply: "no matter how powerful that guy is, our goal of moving forward will not change. We can''t just go back because the other party is too strong?"


    Nodding his head again and again, Xiang Yun agreed: "yes, no matter how strong he is, we must challenge him. Even if we die, we will never shrink back because of anything!"


    "That''s right!" Nodded categorically, Soga said resolutely: "although the other party is very strong and may be stronger than we thought, if we don''t even try and shrink back, I can''t agree, so... Anyway, we must try!"


    "OK..." reluctantly nodded, and Roger said cautiously: "I admit what you said is reasonable. In that case, let''s have a rest early and keep our spirit. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun stood up slightly and walked out of the room with Roger. For a time, only Soga and Nicole were left in the room.


    After a long silence, Nicole sighed and said, "young master, you must be fully prepared for this trip. That guy is really not strong. Any carelessness may lead to the destruction of our group!"


    While talking, Nicole slightly touched his hand, took out a blue scroll from the ring and said, "young master, this is the scroll I found in a relic. From the color, it should be ice."


    "Oh?" Curiously, he raised his head and looked at the scroll in Nicole''s hand. Soga picked it up. At the same time, Nicole turned and walked out of the door.


    After looking at the record scroll in his hand, Soga got up and went back to the room. After carefully looking through it for a while, Soga finally pulled the rope off the scroll. The next moment... The blue scroll slowly stretched out.


    Ice shield! Looking at the magic recorded on the scroll, Soga couldn''t help getting excited. The so-called ice shield is to summon two solid ice shields to resist the enemy''s attack. It is the most powerful defense means of the ice system.


    While thinking, Soga turned his right hand slightly, and suddenly... The Poseidon Trident shining with sapphire blue appeared in Soga''s hand. Then... According to the records on the scroll, Soga cast the ice shield!


    With a slight sound, the next moment... The blue black ice shield slowly appeared in front of Soga''s body. After a slight meal, the ice shield began to rotate slowly around Soga''s body.


    "This..." looking at the ice shields around her in horror, Soga was surprised to find that the number of ice shields was not two, but four! Four long and narrow ice shields, two meters high and covered with mysterious patterns, constantly rotate around Soga''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Soga soon woke up. If it was someone else, he could only summon two ice shields, but with the help of Poseidon Trident, Soga summoned four more ice shields. Most importantly, with the help of Poseidon Trident, the effect of ice magic was doubled, and the firmness of ice shield was improved several times, no worse than steel shield!


    The four ice shields rotate like a lantern, leaving almost no gap. Moreover... Under the control of Soga''s control force, Soga can change the position of these ice shields at any time to resist short-range or long-range attacks!


    With these four ice shields, Soga has more confidence in this adventure. While thinking, Soga put away the ice shield and began to close his eyes and meditate, trying to break through the barrier in the best state.


    The next morning, Soga met Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger, left dreamland and rushed to the second pass. Although he had no bottom in his heart, no one was willing to say no.


    A week later, Soga and his party finally arrived at the bottom of the second pass. The only way to the third pass is LUSHEN Grand Canyon. If you want to leave the second pass and reach the third pass, you must cross the canyon before you can reach the beach at the other end of the canyon. From there, you can leave Bali.


    Standing on the high mountain, Soga looked deeply at the LUSHEN Grand Canyon more than ten kilometers away. At the top of the canyon, there were powerful Warcraft, which could not be spared. The green forest at the bottom of the canyon was the activity site of the cruel sadist!


    After a night''s rest, Soga took the lead in entering the LUSHEN Grand Canyon the next morning. Anyway, Soga has no way back. Now he can only try his best to break through with his strength!


    There was silence in LUSHEN canyon. Walking in the dense jungle, Soga always felt something wrong, but after careful observation, Soga couldn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    While Soga was wondering, Niko suddenly said, "why is it so quiet here? And we''ve been walking for so long. Why isn''t Warcraft blocking the way? "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga suddenly, that''s right... It''s too quiet here. I can''t hear any birds at all, and I haven''t seen a Warcraft for more than half an hour. It''s really abnormal.


    "Wow! Ah... "While thinking, there were two sharp screams in front of us. The sound was so bleak that it was creepy. For a moment, the four stopped at the same time and looked up at the depths of the forest.


    After being stunned for a while, Suoga gritted his teeth and took the lead to move forward again. While walking, Suoga secretly hated. After living so much, he was frightened by an enemy for the first time. The more he lived, the less promising he was.


    "Oh! Ah... "Not far away, there was another scream in front, but... This time, neither Soga nor Xiang Yun stopped and continued to move forward.


    All the way, the screams almost never stopped. Every little meeting, there will be several screams. The sound is frightening. You know... It''s impossible to have cowards who dare to wander in the great commercial road, and it''s incredible to scare such a brave person like this!


    With the progress of Soga and others, finally... Human corpses appear in the forest one after another. No... or it can''t be called corpses, it should be called broken corpses!


    Looking at the corpses divided into several pieces in the forest, looking at the bleak blood on the tree trunk in the grass, looking at the broken arms and limbs all over the ground, everyone felt the cold behind their nose!


    "Shit..." I felt that my courage was getting smaller and smaller. Soga knew that if they dragged on like this, when they saw the enemy, they would be scared and couldn''t move. He scolded low. Soga didn''t look at the bodies and jumped in the direction of the sound at full speed.


    Seeing that Soga was so brave, Roger was stunned, while Nicole was full of worry. As for Xiang Yun, he showed an expression of admiration and admiration. However... Although the facial expressions of the three people were different, no one would stop, take big steps, chase after Soga and jump in the direction of the voice.


    With Soga''s fast running, the trees on both sides quickly backed back, and finally... A faint figure appeared in front. At the same time, another scream came not far from the front.


    Seeing this scene, Soga accelerated with all his strength. His body lightning crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and arrived at the scene. When he looked around, he saw four or five hundred adventurers, vigilantly holding weapons and looking flustered in the jungle.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions and gestures, Soga couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t understand what these guys were doing? What are they looking for?


    While thinking, Soga faced a Bushido close to him¡° Hey! Where''s the cruel murderer? What are you looking for here? "


    Hearing Soga''s question, the warrior trembled and said, "don''t talk. Quickly take out your weapons and be on guard. The guy is around, maybe by your side, and may take action at any time!"


    "Well?" Suspiciously, he looked at the warrior and the dense crowd around him. Soga said incredulously, "it''s impossible! In such an environment, he can''t do anything at all. Once his whereabouts are revealed, even if he is powerful, he will be besieged to death! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 224

    Although he didn''t believe that the sadist would do it, Soga cautiously turned his head and ordered everyone to be on alert. At the same time, Soga also pulled out the Poseidon Trident, opened four ice shields, and then continued: "what''s that sadist like? What kind of clothes do you wear? "


    "Hiss..." Soga''s voice just fell. Before the warrior answered, a light wind sounded, and a green figure jumped out of the trunk of a huge tree. The cold light in his hand flashed and crossed a distance of more than 20 meters. A sword stabbed a martial artist not far away.


    From a close observation, Soga clearly saw that the other party was using a cross thin sword. The body of the sword was only the thickness of chopsticks, with a blade on one side. The body of the sword was hollow, like a pipe. It was sharp and sharp. No one would doubt the penetration of the sword. Even the hardest animal skin could easily penetrate it.


    Looking at the thin sword, Soga''s heart trembled. Just a little thought, Soga could imagine that when the hollow thin sword stabbed into the body and heart of Warcraft, the blood of Warcraft would be evacuated instantly through the hollow sword. This weapon is really cruel!


    Under Soga''s gaze, facing the attack of the green figure, the warrior shouted wildly, and the big sword in his hand split out like lightning. The golden sword gas cut sharply against the sadist.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help but secretly applaud. This sword has reached a perfect state in terms of angle and timing. Soga believes that under one sword, the sadist must retreat! After all... With such a thin sword, it is absolutely impossible to split with a big sword!


    At the moment when Soga made his judgment, the green figure, but a miraculous step, quickly shifted its position in mid air, like sitting on a slide, and stabbed the warrior from another angle.


    Everything only happened in a moment. Before the warrior changed his posture, the sadist had jumped from the right side of his body to his side, and the thin sword in his hand stabbed in under his left rib. The next moment... A bright blood flower suddenly jumped out of the tail of the thin sword in the sadist''s hand!


    Looking at the enchanting blood flower, Soga''s hair was creepy. Soga knew that the sword had pierced the warrior''s heart, and the blood flower was drawn from the warrior''s heart.


    Although the samurai has not died yet, his heart has been pierced. Under strong pressure, the samurai''s blood will flow away in a short time!


    In the current situation, no one can treat him in time. Therefore, the warrior is dead, but the cruelty of the sadist is that he does not directly kill each other, but only severely injures each other, and then let the enemy watch his blood flow madly and feel the disappearance of life a little bit. This fear is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Seeing this scene, Soga was so angry that he suddenly squeezed the sea god Trident in his hand, and Soga was ready to rush over. Such a cruel devil must not stay in the world!


    As soon as he ran out, Soga was pleased to find that he was not the only one with a sense of justice. From a distance, all the people around the sadist surrounded him fiercely, including about ten warriors who had rushed within ten meters of the sadist!


    "Got it!" Seeing the terrain around the sadist and the speed and orientation of the ten warriors, Soga believes that the guy can''t run. In this case, anyone will be caught alive!


    "Wow!" At the moment when Soga made a positive judgment, in a series of sad cries, in the screams of the ten warriors, ten bodies were divided into forty or fifty pieces, and the scarlet blood flew around like ink.


    "It''s impossible!" He stopped in horror, and Soga stood there blankly. Just now, Soga clearly saw everything, but Soga couldn''t understand how the sadist did it?


    One second ago, the ten warriors were sprinting at full speed, and the fast ones pulled out the phantom. But the next second, in an instant, the ten warriors were divided at the same time. The bodies of the ten warriors were cut into five or six pieces at almost the same time, and their heads, arms and thighs were divided in an instant!


    "Devil! It''s definitely a demon! Only demons have such terrible means. How can a mortal dismember ten warriors at the same time in a moment! Even if Soga wants to destroy these ten warriors, it''s not a thing for a while and a half!


    Under Soga''s gaze, the sadist in green gave a sneer, stretched his right hand upward, and the next moment... The sadist''s body miraculously rose, disappeared in the dense leaves on his head, and completely lost its trace!


    Seeing this scene, Soga felt cold inside. At this moment... He finally understood why the warrior was so nervous to be on guard. This sadist may appear next to anyone at any time and launch that terrible attack. It''s terrible!


    Suddenly turned around, Soga was about to warn Xiang Yun and others to be careful. The next moment... I saw that the green sadist was holding his right hand high and falling silently from the shade above. Below him was Roger with a blank face!


    "Roger! Be careful¡° With just one cry in time, the sadist had landed above Roger, and the sharp thin sword in his hand stabbed Roger''s back heart in an instant. "


    "Pooh..." Roger opened his eyes in horror before Roger could react. At the same time, the tail of the thin sword in the sadist''s hand suddenly jumped out of bright blood behind Roger!


    "No!" In the shrill roar, Soga was completely crazy and rushed in the direction of Roger at full speed. Anyway, even if he didn''t sacrifice his life, he would save Roger!


    Hearing Soga''s cry, the sadist in green turned his head and looked in the direction of Soga. Because he was covered, Soga couldn''t see his expression, but Soga could see his eyes!


    What kind of eyes are those? Black and bright, big and glittering, now... These eyes are looking at Soga with pity!


    "Wait! Pity? " Suddenly thinking of this word, Suoga was shocked. At this time, the ice shield around Suoga suddenly made a series of violent sounds. The next moment... The four ice shields around Suoga were cut into three sections almost at the same time. The incision was smooth and neat. I''m afraid it can''t be cut so cleanly even with the sharpest blade!


    "Wow! Ah! " Suddenly stopped. At the same time, Soga only heard a series of screams around her body. When she looked around in horror, she saw that five or six martial artists who besieged the sadist had been separated in an instant, and her blood floated in the wind, making Soga red all over!


    Looking blankly at the blood dripping from her eyebrows, Soga trembled all over. If there was not an ice shield, if Soga was not alert because of the other party''s compassionate eyes, it is certain that Soga has been divided into two bodies now!


    Looking at the front clearly, there was nothing under Soga''s gaze, but Soga knew that there must be something, and it should be very thin, but very tough thin lines. In fact, those who were divided into corpses hit these thin lines and were divided into corpses at high speed!


    Looking at the green masochist 20 meters away, and looking at Roger who was twitching and writhing painfully on the ground, Soga knew that if he continued to move forward, he would undoubtedly seek death, but... As a mage, Soga didn''t need to rush forward!


    While thinking, Soga suddenly took the Trident in his hand, and the next moment... At the blue light flash, the arrow of dark ice was launched in an instant. At the same time, Soga''s left hand explored slightly, and the long ice flow, like a spirit snake, jumped along the grass on the ground towards the sadist in the distance!


    Looked at Soga in surprise. The sadist''s right hand shook slightly, and the ice arrow shot by Soga was smashed in an instant. At the same time, the sadist''s right hand leaned, and his body jumped out like an arrow, disappearing in the shade of the tree not far away.


    Through the ice flow, Soga quickly rushed to Roger''s side. First, he fed Roger four refined life potions to treat Roger''s wounds internally. Then Soga performed more than a dozen moisturizing techniques in a row, and finally saved Roger''s life.


    "Xiang Yun, Nicole, retreat with me immediately. This guy can''t fight. Let''s retreat for the time being and take a long-term view!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at the direction in which the sadist disappeared, and then walked resolutely to Soga and said, "Captain, I''d better hold it, so that I can walk faster!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga didn''t force it. He directly handed Roger to Xiang Yun, and then said flatly: "Nicole, you and Xiang Yun go first, pay attention to entering the stealth state, and protect Xiang Yun and Roger. Once the sadist appears, give me a blow and kill me immediately!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko said anxiously, "what about you? How about you? Won''t you come with us? "


    Looking at the direction where the sadist disappeared deeply, Soga said gloomily, "I''ll stay here and hold him. When you leave the battlefield, I''ll chase you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, although Nicole was very worried, he nodded and quickly entered the sneaking state, escorting Xiang Yun and Roger, who was seriously injured, to the road when he came.


    Seeing Xiang Yun''s three people leave gradually, Soga is finally relieved. He doesn''t want his companions to be in danger because of his relationship, but that doesn''t mean Soga will quit. Since that guy dares to hurt Roger, he must return it. The boss will find the brother''s battle!


    The ice shield was opened again. Suo tightened his grip on the Trident and focused on observing the surrounding environment. The next moment... Under Suo Jia''s gaze, the head of a mage about ten meters away from the other side suddenly flew into the air. It was too late to make a scream, so he died!


    Looking at the headless corpse of the mage, and looking at the head of the mage who fell on the ground and died, Soga couldn''t help but feel cold. From beginning to end, Soga didn''t know how the other party got it!


    Concentrate on feeling the surrounding environment. Soga knows that for sadists, the number of enemies is never a problem, unless there is someone who can ignore him and defeat him. Otherwise, there is no difference between a person and a thousand people! The more people, the happier he kills!


    "Hiss..." while thinking, at the sound of breaking the air, Soga only felt a sudden pain in his chest. When he looked down in horror, he saw that his right chest was quickly soaked with blood, and... It was cool behind him. It seemed that there was some liquid flowing down his back!


    In a moment of horror, a cold voice sounded in Soga''s ear: "leave here. If I don''t mean to spare your life, I just need to pull gently, and you will be divided into two bodies. Although you are very powerful, you are still too poor in front of me!"


    Regardless of his wound, Soga said coldly to the void, "why don''t you kill me? Why let me go? "


    After a short silence, the cold voice murmured, "the reason why I let you go is because your performance today reminds me of an old friend who is very important to me. Therefore... I can''t bear to hurt you. Go. If you want revenge, you have to wait until you are half strong!"


    He closed his eyes painfully. For the first time in his life, Soga tasted the feeling of humiliation and had full strength, but Soga couldn''t show it at all. He couldn''t even find the other party!


    With Soga''s divine sense, as long as you enter the range of 10 meters around him, no matter whether the other party is sneaking or anything else, you can''t escape Soga''s perception, but the problem now is that the other party can launch an attack from 20 meters away, Soga can''t feel it!


    Suddenly turned around, Soga left the battlefield without looking back. He had no face to continue to stay. If the other party wanted to kill him, he couldn''t guard against it, but he couldn''t even find his opponent. If he continued to stay, he was just insulting himself.


    He left the jungle blankly and met Xiang Yun and others. Then... Soga led the team to the nearest city without saying a word. Along the way, Soga didn''t say a word no matter how Xiang Yun and Nicole asked.


    For a long time, Soga thinks he is very strong, not ordinary. With the help of the epic suit, his growth speed is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and... There are still artifacts in hand. The world is so big that he can''t roam around?


    It is based on this idea, so Soga didn''t even pay attention to the sadist. He didn''t investigate or care. Until today, he finally tasted the consequences. In this world, there are still people who can abuse him without the slightest force to fight back!


    Soga knew that in front of a sadist, he was no different from a baby. If someone wanted to kill, he would let go, but he didn''t even know where the other party was. The gap was so big that he was ashamed.


    All the way back to the dream city, Soga finally spoke. Looking at the three partners coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "because of my blind arrogance, I put everyone in a dangerous situation. Here, I seriously apologize to you!"


    Speaking of this, Soga did not allow others to interrupt and continued: "as the head of the first team, I rashly brought the whole team into a dangerous place without detailed investigation and analysis. In this regard, I have an unshirkable responsibility, so... I am ready to resign as the captain!"


    "What!" Roger and Nicole screamed when they heard Soga''s words.


    Suddenly raised his hand, Soga said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to be surprised or persuade. I''ve made up my mind. From now on, Xiang Yun will take over the position of Captain!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun smiled and said seriously, "Captain, you are really not suitable to do it. You are really to blame for making such a big mistake!"


    "You! How can you do this! " Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole couldn''t help shouting with blame.


    Roger was also unwilling to fall behind. He glanced and said, "Xiang Yun, you want to be the captain, but I won''t agree. In this world, I only serve young master Soga!"


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "you think I''m stupid. The position of captain, who likes to do what, I don''t have any interest, and I''m not good at this!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun looked at Soga with admiration and said, "I really wanted to be the captain, but in the past days, I saw how much responsibility the captain has and how busy the captain is. To be honest, even if you call me the captain, I can''t be the captain. I just like to improve my strength and am not good at operation and management."


    After listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole said, "in that case, how can you say that?"


    "Yes!" Roger replied: "what else did you say that young master Soga is not suitable to be the captain? I ask you, if he is not right, who will be the captain?"


    After a slight sweep for a week, Xiang Yun said calmly: "this time, Soga was really too rash and arrogant. When he didn''t know the enemy''s situation, he rashly brought the team to danger. For such a mistake, he must give an explanation. What I admire most is that he can take the initiative to admit his mistake and resign as captain!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun smiled at Soga and said sincerely, "Captain, you can''t be a captain, and I don''t think we need a captain. We are all partners, comrades in arms and friends who live and die! So I think we no longer need a captain, we need a boss! "


    "Boss?" After hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger and Nicole said, "is there any difference between the boss and the captain? We always ask the young master to be the boss? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 225

    Xiang Yun said, "you may not have noticed. In fact, I have never called boss Soga. For me, he is just a partner. Everyone is a member of the team. The so-called captain and team members just have different division of labor. Now he has a problem and naturally needs to be explained. Otherwise, what kind of team is this?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun paused slightly and then continued: "the boss is different. He doesn''t need to explain anything to us. He is the eldest brother who takes the lead. Even if he makes a mistake, he doesn''t need to explain anything. No matter what mistake he makes, as a younger brother, he is not qualified to teach the eldest brother a lesson, otherwise he will be punished by the family law!"


    "Item cloud!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help but stand up and said categorically, "yes, you''re right. What we need is not a captain, but a boss and a big brother. No one is more suitable for this position than you!"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Xiang Yun said seriously, "my temper and character are really suitable to be a big brother, but I don''t have the things of this management team. You should know, I have no desire for power. My only goal is to make myself stronger and go back to challenge sword demons and immortal evil knives! Restore the prestige of our family! "


    Looking at Soga deeply, Xiang Yun continued: "although you made a mistake this time, through my observation during this time, you are the only person in our group who is capable and willing to serve the team!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun turned his head and looked at this. Nicole and Roger said: "you know, as the boss, it''s not only rights, but more obligations. He should reasonably arrange the life and training of the team members, consider the future development of the team, formulate the team''s policies, set the route to go, and just do these things well, You can''t finish it without five or six hours a day! "


    Suddenly nodded, Roger smiled and said, "that''s really the case. Since I told boss Soga, I never have to think about what to do in the future. The boss seems to have arranged everything. I just have to do it¡°


    "Yes, yes!" He brightened his eyes excitedly, and Nicole said with admiration: "the young master is very powerful. You don''t know. What he does is planned and then moved. You don''t know that the old Duke who is famous for his conspiracy track in our country has been defeated by Soga. Pay attention! It was defeated by the plot track, ha ha... "


    Smiling and nodding, Xiang Yun agreed: "yes, that''s why I agree with Soga. This time, although he made a mistake, it''s just because he was too careless. It''s just a step worse in calculation. In fact, he still brought the team success!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun looked at Soga with admiration and said: "moreover, what moved me most was that in the face of danger, he didn''t run away like others, but let us go first. He stayed to contain the enemy. I Xiang Yun recognized such a boss!"


    "No!" As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Soga said flatly, "since I have made a mistake, I am no longer suitable to be a leader. This position..."


    "Yes!" Before Suoga finished speaking, Xiang Yun interrupted, "people are not sages. Who can live without mistakes? If you make a mistake, you will abolish a boss. Is there a boss in the world? I don''t know anything else. As far as our team is concerned, no one can do better than you. As for others, ask Roger and Nicole if they accept them! "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger and Nicole shook their heads like a rattle, and Roger shouted: "it''s impossible. In this life, I will recognize the boss of Soga, and I won''t accept other people!"


    "Yes, yes!" Nodding his head again and again, Nicole said eagerly, "I''m here because of the young master. If the young master is not the boss, I don''t have time to serve. My brother and sister are still waiting for me at home and need someone to take care of me!"


    Hearing what Roger and Nicole said, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "how''s it going? Now you can see that if you change the boss, I''m afraid our team will break up immediately, so... Whether you like it or not, you have to continue to be the boss! "


    With a helpless sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile: "you guys, it seems... I don''t want to quit. Is that what I mean?"


    "Hey, hey..." with a bad smile, Roger said: "yes, young master, if you want to be lazy, we won''t agree. You have to continue to set this yoke. Don''t expect someone to take over!"


    She shook her head with a bitter smile, and Soga slowly recovered her calm. Since the boss has to continue to be, there are many things that must be considered.


    Soga motioned everyone to sit down, and then... Soga said, "we have seen the cruel murderer with our own eyes, and we have also felt its power and means. I want to hear your views!"


    Looking at Soga seriously, Xiang Yun said, "very strong! It''s not generally strong. His own attack is not strong. I asked myself that I can easily defeat him, but I don''t know how to deal with his skill of mysterious corpse splitting, and I don''t have confidence to stop it! "


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Roger trembled and said, "that guy is so terrible. I don''t know when he appeared. I just feel numb behind him, and then my strength quickly disappeared. I didn''t see him standing behind me until I fell to the ground. Such an enemy is really terrible!"


    "Yes..." nodded blankly, and Niko said in confusion: "in today''s battle, I saw three thieves who were stronger and faster than me trying to kill the sadist, but they all fell ten steps away from the sadist''s body, and their bodies were divided into many pieces! Even if I go, I''m afraid the result will not change at all! "


    Solemnly nodded, Soga said in a deep voice: "what do you think of the sadist''s war skills? Who has a plan to kill a sadist? "


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, the three shook their heads at the same time. Then Xiang Yun said, "the contact time is too short and the data collection is incomplete. I can''t judge each other''s characteristics or come up with strategies and tactics to restrain each other!"


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, in that case, I''ll simply talk about my judgment and views!"


    While talking, Soga meditated for a while, and then continued: "in my judgment, on the surface, the other party seems to use a thin sword, which is extremely terrible and extremely sharp, but in fact, the other party''s real killer should be silk thread!"


    "What? Silk thread! " Hearing Soga''s words, the three shouted at the same time, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    In the face of everyone''s exclamation, Soga didn''t explain much. He took out a small animal tendon from the space ring and tied it to both sides of the back of the chair.


    Pointing to the silk thread on the back of the chair, Soga pointed to the three people a few meters away: "look, can you see this silk thread from your position?"


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, the three shook their heads. The animal tendon was transparent and colorless, and it was so thin that they couldn''t see it at all. Combined with the scene we saw today, the three had understood about it.


    In order to make everyone understand and understand more, Soga picked up a candle on the table and cut it towards the thin line like lightning,... The candle was instantly cut into two pieces by the thin line!


    Throw the candle aside, Soga said in a deep voice: "the other party''s weapon should be a colorless transparent silk thread thinner than hair and extremely tough. Such a thin thread can be compared with any sharp blade. Once you rush up at high speed, with the cooperation of inertia, those silk threads will cut you off instantly. This is the real killing move of sadists!"


    Hearing Soga''s analysis, the people in the room were quiet and silent for a long time. Xiang Yun said solemnly, "if the silk thread is thin enough and tough enough, it will be sharper than any weapon!"


    "En..." nodded anxiously. Roger trembled and said, "and it''s colorless and transparent. You can''t observe it at all. Once you hit it, what''s the difference between hitting it on the knife edge?"


    "What else!" After taking the topic loudly, Nicole turned pale and said, "as martial arts, we are all fast. It only takes two or three seconds to fly a hundred meters. It''s not too much to say. At this speed, the colorless and transparent filament has become the most terrible and defenseless weapon!"


    After listening to the analysis of the three people, Soga nodded slightly, and then continued: "also, you may have overlooked a little. In fact, the silk thread is thin enough, colorless, transparent and extremely tough. It can also ignore any energy defense!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the three guys stood up in horror. Roger said in fear: "how can there be such a thing in the world? Is this too abnormal? Isn''t this invincible? "


    "Invincible?" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga smiled, but did not explain, but turned to Xiang Yun. Soga knew that Xiang Yun must know the answer.


    Seeing Soga''s eyes, Xiang Yun smiled bitterly, turned to Roger and said, "Roger, the invincible is not weapons, but people. You know, although the silk thread is very powerful, in fact, any martial arts training to the limit is invincible, so you shouldn''t envy others now. You should ask yourself why you haven''t trained your martial arts well!"


    "But..." after listening to Xiang Yun''s words, although Nicole nodded in agreement, he still said, "although I say so, even if I''m powerful, I still can''t ignore those silk threads!"


    He looked at Nicole angrily, and Xiang Yun said helplessly, "Nicole, why do you compare your weaknesses with the strengths of others? If you let him lay the silk thread, you are really not his opponent, but don''t forget that you are a thief. What is the timing of your action? Do you need me to teach you? "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Niko was stunned, and then suddenly realized: "I understand that thieves want to hide in the dark and stab a fatal blow at the most appropriate time. If I insist on shooting in front of other people''s silk thread, it would be stupid. As long as he doesn''t lay the silk thread, I''m sure to kill him!"


    As soon as Nicole''s words fell, Roger quit, frowned and said, "although what you said is reasonable, I still can''t figure it out. No matter how strong I become, I can''t seem to defeat each other. Can''t I also avoid sneaking attacks in the dark? I''m not good at that! "


    Facing Roger''s complaint, Xiang Yun was stunned this time. Seeing this scene, Soga coughed gently and said softly: "Roger, I have to admit that if you and the sadist met in the forest, you would never win, but... Don''t you have to win each other''s field?"


    "Oh!" Hearing Soga''s words, Roger''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "yes, if it''s in the rocky valley, I promise I''ll kill him before he gets close. My flying stone feet are very powerful, and with the help of the slopes and cliffs of the valley, my figure is not what he can figure out!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "yes, if I can practice my family''s overlord body protection skill to the depths, even if it''s silk thread, when it comes to home, our technology is not as good as each other!"


    Nodded deeply, Soga said in a deep voice: "yes, the reason why we lost is that the other party''s technology is obviously much higher than us, and... Don''t forget that our fighting position is in the other party''s territory and the most suitable place for the other party. Even if we lose, it''s no surprise!"


    Speaking of this, Soga proudly raised his chest and said with disdain: "if you change the place to underwater, who is my opponent? Even if there are thousands of people, why should I be afraid? "


    "This..." Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger were stunned when they heard Soga''s words. When they thought about it carefully, if they met Soga in the deep sea, suicide might be the only way. At least, the pain of death should be faster! It can be said that Soga in the deep sea is much more powerful than the sadists in the jungle. It is basically truly invincible!


    Looking at the dull expressions of the three people, Soga continued: "so, you don''t need to belittle yourself. In fact, you should know that if you want the silk thread to work, you must have trees to tie the silk thread. If it''s flat, that guy can''t do it. Therefore, that guy is the king of mountains and forests. That''s all. The gap between us, It''s not as big as it appears! "


    "Wow!" With a scream of excitement, Roger said eagerly, "so if I get to the flat ground, I can beat him? Is that what you mean? "


    "No!" He shook his head categorically. Soga said in a deep voice, "I don''t want you to be depressed, but I hope you don''t be proud. Remember it clearly for me. Even if you reach the flat ground, you are still not his opponent!" While talking, Soga remembered the stab through his chest. In his memory, the severe pain still seemed to linger in his body.


    Silently turning his head, Soga stared at Roger and said, "if the other party is in the jungle, we can definitely do one to one thousand, but even if we change to the flat ground, we are still not his opponent, because... The other party''s technology is far above us!"


    While talking, Soga slowly stood up and said in a deep voice: "in the next period of time, I hope you can go all out to practice. I don''t ask you to defeat that guy in the jungle, because it''s impossible, just like none of you can defeat me in the water. I just hope that if you change to the flat ground, You can compete with that guy! "


    While talking, Soga walked towards the door. At the door, Soga stopped and said in a deep voice: "in the next six months, we will find places and practice in our own way. We will gather here six months later. Today, six months later, we will challenge the sadist again. At that time, I will be responsible for cleaning the site and giving you a chance to fight on the flat ground. At that time, If you still can''t defeat the sadist, let''s die together! " While talking, Soga resolutely stepped out of the room.


    Looking at Soga''s figure gradually disappearing outside the door, the three were stunned for a long time. For a long time, Xiang Yuncai sighed: "it seems that the failure and flight this time have dealt a great blow to the boss''s self-esteem, but I still support the boss''s decision. In the face of the same enemy, we can''t always escape, otherwise our ambition will be polished!" Speaking, Xiang Yun stood up and walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Hoo..." exhale? Niko''s eyes flashed the light of perseverance and murmured, "it seems that if you don''t practice hard, you can''t help the young master, but also become a drag on the whole team! Well... Anyway, my life is already the young master''s, fight it! " In the sound of speaking, Nicole''s figure flashed like a ghost and disappeared into the room.


    Looking at Nicole''s back, Roger''s face turned red and white. In fact, strictly speaking, he was defeated by Roger. There were four people in the whole team, and the others were all right. Only he was fatally hit until the attack was imminent. He didn''t even know where the enemy was.


    With his head down, Roger''s body trembled violently. As a martial artist, he had looked at his prey mercifully for countless times. As long as he moved his hand, he could make the other party ashes. In his eyes, those weak opponents were like ants. Even if he killed them, Roger''s heart would not shake at all, No one is sad to step on an ant.


    But now, he has changed from a hunter to the poor ant. His opponent looks at him with pity and contempt and stabs him to the ground with contempt, but he is like a fool. He doesn''t even know where the other party is!


    "Bang!" He suddenly hit the tea table. Since joining the team, Roger has been extremely depressed. First, he lost the martial arts competition to Xiang Yun, and his mental cultivation fell to the last of the whole team. Now, it has become the biggest drag. What Nicole just said is actually more suitable for him!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 226

    Drag? Cumbersome!


    Bitter tears filled Roger''s face. When did he fall into such a situation? In the past... Even if he was reduced to a slave, he was also the recognized leader of 100000 slaves, but now? Has he been reduced to worthless rubbish?


    Although neither Soga, Xiang Yun nor Nicole complained about him, Soga took the failure alone, but it was because of this that Roger was more difficult to deal with himself!


    Roger wants to leave, but he owes Soga too much. As a man, if he leaves like this and ignores the kindness of others, what kind of man is that!


    Clenching his fist tightly, Roger closed his eyes tremblingly. Since Nicole dared to die, is he not as good as a woman as an old man? Everyone has a life. Since Nicole dares to play, he Roger will only play harder!


    With a fierce stomp, Roger jumped up and jumped out along the window. He jumped several times in a row. His body quickly climbed over the wall and disappeared


    Not to mention how Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger practice, on the other hand, Soga returned to the dream city inn, lying flat on the bed, looking at the roof, his brain thinking quickly and thinking about what to do next.


    If he wants to defeat his opponent, Soga knows that he still has a long way to go, and it is not possible to achieve it in half a year. However, the problem now is that today, half a year later, they must challenge the sadist again. Soga has made cruel words. If he doesn''t win next time, let''s die there together!


    After pondering for a long time, Soga finally sat up and flashed a firm and sharp light in her eyes. Up to now, Soga has made up her mind to use the depletion ascension method again!


    Today, Soga is 17 and a half years old. About years ago, Soga used a depletion method to quickly improve his strength, but that time, Soga only used one cycle and stopped. Now... When Soga is eager to improve his strength again, this seems to be the only way!


    There is a place for cultivation, but Soga won''t just practice. It''s a waste of time. How can Soga waste so much spare time? Practice and earn money without delay. This is the king''s way!


    Of course, if you want to use the exhaustion training method, it is impossible to go out for business. The exhaustion training method is to consume the whole body''s magic and mental power to the extent of exhaustion, and then let it recover slowly. When the magic and mental power are restored, there will be strange and small growth!


    Just think, if you go out to run a business, if Soga is in the depletion period, or just out of the depletion period, what does Soga use to resist those Warcraft? That''s a joke about life!


    After thinking for a long time, Soga only thought of a way to make money, that is to use his mastery of luck to help everyone smash equipment, but this requires cost, and Soga now has only about 60 million merchants.


    While thinking, Soga took out a notebook and looked at it carefully. What is recorded in the notebook is a detailed record of Soga smashing more than 500 pieces of equipment. Every success and failure is recorded here in detail.


    Luck is invisible and intangible, but it is still regular. Looking at the data recorded on the branches, Soga thought hard! Keep taking notes and calculating!


    Finally, Soga took a long breath, carefully counted the data recorded on the note, silently calculated for a short time, and Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    According to the arrangement, the next time after two consecutive defeats, the success rate is 50%, the next time after three consecutive defeats is 65%, the next time after four consecutive defeats is 80%, and the next time after five consecutive defeats is still 100%. However, according to this proportion, Soga believes that the smash after five consecutive defeats should be 95%!


    Of course, the sixth smash after five consecutive defeats, Soga can''t waste it on others. Soga''s own equipment hasn''t been smashed yet. How can he manage others? But before the five consecutive defeats, it seems that it can be used to make money!


    In every hundred times of smashing equipment, there will be 20 consecutive defeats, 10 consecutive defeats, 5 consecutive defeats, and one five consecutive defeats. According to experience, the next time of four consecutive defeats, the success rate is very high, basically smashing eight out of ten times. In this way, it seems profitable for Soga to concentrate on smashing equipment for everyone!


    Take out the paper and pen carefully. Soga calculates quickly. According to the calculated results, Soga believes that the chance of five consecutive defeats per hundred times will be used to smash level 7, although the success rate is only 85%. At that time, Soga believes that as long as the price is appropriate, someone will be willing!


    If you want to smash the equipment to level 6, according to the success rate of 30%, you need 300 million merchants and 100 million level 7 gemstones. According to the success rate of 30%, no one knows how many gemstones you need to smash to level 7. You know... Below level 6, smashing and exploding gemstones does not reduce the equipment level, but if you smash level 7, once you smash and explode, you have to start from scratch.


    According to statistics, there are still a lot of people wearing level 6 Magic suits on the great business road, but few wear level 7. The success rate of each smash is about 30%. Once smashed, all previous achievements will be wasted. Therefore... No one dares to smash unless there is too much money.


    But Soga doesn''t have this problem. From six to seven, Soga has at least 80% confidence, ten into eight, and two failures. It''s too easy! This is the data sorted out by Soga who smashed more than 500 pieces of equipment. It is absolutely true and reliable!


    Now, what Soga needs to consider is the charge. According to the normal law, smashing the equipment to level 6 requires three gemstones of level 16, with a total value of 300 million merchants. Plus three level 7 gemstones, even if you don''t consider smashing and blasting, you also need 600 million merchants'' funds! But in fact, Soga only needs 200 million merchants to smash the equipment to level 7!


    Of course, Soga is not a fool. Although such a business makes money, don''t forget that it doesn''t calculate the probability of smashing and exploding. Don''t think that 600 million is a lot. Soga can earn 1.4 billion by transporting a pickaxe. If someone smashed 600 million to seven at that time, Soga must smash it without saying a word!


    In fact, although there is only one difference between level 6 and level 7, but... The difference between this level is very troublesome. According to the records, the most unlucky person in history failed to rush seven times in a row, and finally lost his family and property and never rushed again.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally made a cruel decision. At a one-time price, 2 billion yuan was hit to the seventh level. Although no one may hit such a high price, Soga would rather reduce the price in the future than lower it, resulting in the loss of the income it should have received.


    Thinking about it, Soga jumped out of bed excitedly and packed his bags. He rushed to the dream city adventure trade union. It cost 10 million businessmen and sent a message to collect waste and smash equipment. As long as 2 billion, Soga will be responsible for smashing the equipment to level 7, which will be mortgaged and guaranteed by the adventure trade union. If it explodes, Soga will pay for the loss until level 7!


    As for the transportation of equipment, the adventure trade union is responsible. There is airmail on the great business road. Lei Ying is the courier. There are flights every day. Big things may not be able to carry, but small things are no problem.


    After the news, Soga rushed to the auction house, spent 10 million merchants and rented the largest and most luxurious workshop of the auction house for half a year. There are bedrooms, toilets and living rooms in the workshop, which can be said to have everything. The most important thing is that there is perfect security here. If it is robbed here, the auction house is responsible for compensating all the losses, and ten times the compensation!


    The reason why we dare to make such a decision is that no one dares to act wildly here. Once anyone dares to commit a crime here, he will certainly be on the list of adventure missions. People all over the world will chase and kill together. So far, the longest escape time is a historical hero on the great business road in the past, but his escape time is only six years, This is the record of escape time!


    After the last big sign was put up at the door, Soga went back to his bedroom and began dry training. After all... This is the safest place. It''s safer here than at home. Even if the energy is exhausted, no one dares to make trouble here. You know, the three killers of the adventure Union are SSS! Under assassination, epic heroes will also be killed.


    It took a whole hour. Soga consumed all her magic and mental power in the practice room in the room. After a dizzy rest for half an hour, she opened the door and began to do business.


    Although he was pale and mentally depressed, when Soga saw the crowd outside the door, he couldn''t help getting excited, but for the customers here, Soga still only received first-order equipment! The cost is low.


    Because there are only a certain number of two consecutive defeats, three consecutive defeats, four consecutive defeats and five consecutive defeats after hundreds of times, the reason why I accept these entrusts is to lose money, in order to find these regular consecutive defeats! Once found, they began to smash 2 billion orders for customers'' equipment.


    After about counting, there are four or five hundred people outside. If each person has five pieces, there are two or three thousand pieces of equipment to smash. Basically, as long as Soga still has the spirit, he can continue to smash.


    I went out and bought 20 first-order gemstones and two second-order, third-order, fourth-order, fifth, sixth and seventh-order gemstones. Although Soga has only 40 million merchants, don''t forget that the business card can be overdrawn!


    Back in the room, Soga sat down silently and tried to restore his spirit and magic. At the same time, he waited for the news from the adventure Union. If there was no entrustment, this side could not start. Otherwise, even if there was a chance, there was no equipment to smash! If a five game losing streak is used to smash first-class equipment, it will be a big loss.


    The waiting time is always long. Obviously, I only waited for ten minutes, but it feels like a few hours have passed. However... According to Soga''s judgment, the distant task seems to be unreachable. After all, the transportation of goods takes time, but Soga believes that even in the city, there must be people in need!


    While thinking, a staff member of an auction house came over with a wooden box in his hand and came to Soga. The staff bowed his head and said a few words to Soga, and then put the wooden box into Soga''s hand.


    Since the time is only half a year, Soga has only assigned ten tasks, and each task only receives one piece of equipment. As for whether to continue the task, it should be deployed according to the remaining time!


    Holding the box in his hand, he returned to the room and closed the door. Then... Through the window, Soga began to smash gemstones, one by one, and soon... The first two consecutive defeats appeared! Then there are three consecutive defeats and four consecutive defeats. You know, there will be a four consecutive defeat every 20 times.


    "Ding!" In the crisp sound, Soga looked at the equipment with a layer of golden light. The first entrustment has been completed. Even if the money wasted by smashing the first-order equipment is included, the price of this seventh-order equipment has remained below 200 million! Excluding the cost, Soga made 1.8 billion in only 20 minutes!


    Holding the equipment box in his hand, Soga turned and left the room, ready to hand over the items to the auction house, and the Liaison Department of each trade union will coordinate and complete the entrusted task!


    But as soon as he walked out of the room, Soga was stunned to find that the staff were anxiously waiting at the door. In front of him, there were nine large and small boxes!


    Looking at the nine boxes in front of him in horror, Soga suddenly realized that the information had been received by people in dream city before it could be sent to other cities. Now... The Thunderbird with the information may still be on the way!


    Seeing Soga appear, the clerk''s eyes suddenly brightened and said quickly: "Sir, these nine pieces of equipment are already here. Please check it!"


    Nodded slightly, Soga handed the box to the clerk and said, "here is the equipment just smashed. Would you please hand it over for me?"


    "En en..." nodded repeatedly. The clerk looked at Soga admiringly and said, "by the way, the boss of our auction house wants to see you. I don''t know..."


    He glanced at each other slightly. Soga knew that he could refuse the appointment of the auction house boss, but Soga now lives in the auction house and eats other people''s food with the protection of others. Although he paid, he is taken care of by others after all.


    Thinking, Soga nodded and said, "well, please help me move the box into the house and take care of it for me. I''ll see your boss now!"


    He nodded excitedly. After the auctioneer pointed out the position for Soga, he quickly bent down and began to carry the boxes on the ground. At the same time, Soga walked quickly towards the auction house owner''s office.


    As soon as he entered the door, a rich middle-aged man with golden curly hair warmly welcomed him. After shaking hands with Soga, the owner of the auction house said, "Mr. Soga, right? I heard from the staff outside that you are accepting a job, saying that you can smash the equipment to the seventh level if it is 2 billion? "


    Hearing what the auction house owner said, Soga couldn''t help brightening up. From the other party''s words, Soga already knew about the other party''s meaning. As a businessman, Soga certainly knew how to negotiate the price.


    Slightly frowned, Soga grimaced, shook his head and sighed: "I don''t hide from the president, I want to find a rule, so I lost money to smash the equipment for everyone. The reason why I took the task of level 7 equipment is actually just to find the rule of level 7 equipment. To be honest, I''ve been losing money, but I haven''t found any rule!"


    He looked at Soga as if he believed it or not. From the other party''s skeptical eyes, Soga knew that the other party obviously didn''t believe that he really didn''t make money. Anyway, Soga was also a businessman. How could any businessman do business at a loss?


    While thinking, Soga moved slightly in his heart and continued: "you may not believe it, but you can investigate. I transported mine pickaxes here and earned nearly 9 billion, but it was all wasted here in only a few days. Now my business card is negative!" While talking, Soga took out the business card and handed it to the meeting leader!


    "Oh" took the business card in doubt and inserted it into the groove on the desk. As you can see, the number on the business card is indeed negative, and it has been negative for hundreds of millions!


    Looking at Soga in horror, the president said, "God! What the hell do you think? You earned 8 billion, I know, but are you really willing to throw so much money for that ethereal law? "


    With a wry smile, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, I can only gamble now. If I can''t find the law, I''m afraid all my efforts in the last year or two have been in vain. I can''t think of just paying off the overdraft."


    After returning the business card to Soga, the president said with regret: "originally, I wanted to talk about a business with you. In this way, my wish must be dashed!"


    Listening to the president''s words, Soga was secretly funny, but the expression on his face remained the same. Looking at the president, he said: "however, my investment is not in vain. Now I have found a little rule, but... If 2 billion hit a piece of equipment, I must lose money. I have to lose about 300 million for each piece!"


    "What!" Standing up in horror, the president said, "you mean, you really found some rules? How is that possible! "


    Nodded firmly, Soga said positively: "basically, if a piece of equipment is 2.3 billion, I can guarantee not to lose money. If it reaches 2.5 billion, I can earn a little!"


    Speaking of this, Soga nodded categorically: "yes, I''ll pay 2.5 billion for the next batch of tasks. I believe... I can make money from it!"


    "Good!" Hearing Soga''s words, the president suddenly patted the table and said categorically, "in that case, I don''t have much nonsense. Don''t you want 2.5 billion? Well, I''ve accepted all your tasks. The price of 2.5 billion pieces. How about you smashing a batch of equipment for me? "


    "Well?" Looking at the president suspiciously, Soga said, "what''s the matter? Does the president have equipment to smash? If the president wants to smash it himself, I will smash it for the president with 2 billion yuan. Hey hey... I just hope that the president will take care of his little brother more in the future! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 227

    "Hey, hey..." he winked at Soga mysteriously, and the president whispered, "I''m not a martial artist. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any equipment to smash. It''s all for the trade union, ha ha..."


    "Oh!" Hearing the president''s words and looking at the president''s mysterious expression, Soga suddenly felt bright in his heart and hesitated slightly. Soga said flatly: "well, President, you can open the price freely. I only want 2.5 billion! I don''t know more! "


    Seeing that Soga was so sensible, the president of the trade union couldn''t help laughing and whispered to Soga: "let''s do this. I''ll give you 3 billion for unit price equipment, but I actually give you 2.7 billion. I charge 60% for the extra part and you charge 40%, how about it?"


    Hearing the president''s words, Suoga couldn''t help smiling and nodding. If Suoga Chengdu didn''t want it, the president wouldn''t dare to hand over the work to him. You know... If Suoga completely left it alone, the president would worry about his informer. Now that both of them are greedy, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    With a slight smile, the president approached Soga''s ear and said, "little brother, you''ll go out for the next task later, but this time, you ask for $3.5 billion. Hey hey... I know no one will take it, but it''s just raising the price. Otherwise, my $3 billion job is very suspicious."


    He nodded excitedly, and Soga said flatly, "no problem. You can take the equipment to be smashed to my room in a moment. You''d better send two people to do it for me!"


    After discussing everything, Soga returned to the room and continued to smash the equipment. Two hours later, all 10 task items were smashed. At the same time, Soga made a net profit of 18 billion after returning the overdraft money! At the same time, Soga smashed his trident to the eighth order! It is worth mentioning that smashing seven levels uses four consecutive defeats and smashing eight levels uses five consecutive defeats!


    After all the ten mission equipment were sent back, Soga issued ten 7-level gem missions of 3.5 billion. When Soga returned to his room, the president had transported a lot of magic items to Soga''s room.


    When you look carefully, you can take out one of the most legendary items and epic suits. After all... This place is not like Shengguang empire. There are more than a dozen epic heroes every hundred years on the great business road, and there are a lot of legendary heroes. Therefore, legendary and epic equipment are not rare here, Only the most advanced epic equipment, such as Atlantis suit, is the most rare here.


    However, although there are a lot of epic equipment, it is unimaginable that it is very difficult to form a set. So far, only qiwudian has gathered together. As for Soga, although they have gathered together an epic set, outsiders know very little, and it is not widely spread.


    Because of the exhausted lifting method, Soga practices most of the time every day. First, he displays magic crazily, consumes his spirit and magic, and then he has to recover for a long time before he can start working. Therefore, Soga only receives 200 pieces of equipment every day and smashes them into 10 pieces of level 7 equipment, even so, Soga is still making a lot of money at a crazy rate of 35 billion a day!


    Unfortunately, such a good day can''t go on indefinitely. When the number in the Soga business card reaches 600 billion, the customers outside the door have completely disappeared. Basically, all the martial artists who need to hit the equipment to the first level have fulfilled their wishes.


    Without the accumulated data of first-order equipment, Soga''s work naturally stalled. Helpless, Soga had to hang up the brand again and accept second-order equipment. As long as 4 million, that is, the price of two second-order gemstones, you can smash the equipment to the second-order!


    After receiving this news, all martial artists went crazy again. Although the price was twice as expensive as smashing the first level, it was not much money for martial artists, especially for the head of the regiment. The originally empty hall was usurped by the crowd again, and Soga resumed his work again.


    After smashing a piece of equipment to the eighth level again, Soga pulled out a piece of equipment from the box and threw it into the incubator. Then a first-order gem was thrown in quickly.


    "Ding!" In the crisp sound, a dark fog began to surge on the equipment, and pulled out the equipment suspiciously. Soga saw the equipment with dark attribute for the first time!


    Curiously unfolding the equipment, I saw that it was a huge and exaggerated cloak. The back of the cloak was painted with two crossed silver sickles. It looked gloomy and terrible. The dark cold was surging on the cloak!


    "This... This is!" Looking at the gray cloak in horror, Soga took a fancy to it at one glance and couldn''t put it down. Now... He lacked such a cloak. In order to cover the light of his equipment, he had to cover it with an ordinary cloak. If he had this equipment, it would be great!


    While thinking, Soga gritted his teeth and quickly walked to the president''s office. Recently, Soga helped this guy earn $34 billion. Soga believed that as long as he spoke, the other party would give him.


    Opening the door, Soga raised his cloak to the president and said, "president, what''s the origin of this cloak? I like it. You can make a price! "


    "Well?" He looked at Soga suspiciously. The president laughed and said, "just leave what you like. It''s a gift from me..."


    In the middle of the speech, the president suddenly saw the things in Soga''s hand, his face suddenly turned pale, and shivered: "God! How did they take this guy out, hey hey... I''m really sorry. I can''t afford to give away this equipment. Even if they sell me, it won''t be enough for the change of this cloak! "


    "Oh?" He looked at the president suspiciously. Soga gently put his cloak on the table and said curiously, "what''s the matter? Is this cloak awesome? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    He motioned Soga to sit down. The president poured water for Soga himself, and then said seriously, "have you ever heard of the twilight of the gods or the scourge of the dead?"


    After looking at the president suspiciously, Soga shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of the gods at dusk. Didn''t all the gods die in that battle? But... What is the scourge of the dead? "


    "Ha ha..." with a wry smile, the president said: "the so-called natural disaster of the dead is actually similar to the disaster of rats and locusts, but it''s the dead who make the disaster!"


    Speaking of this, the president sighed and said like a memory: "I don''t know how many years ago, in the era of the gods, there was a natural disaster of the dead. More than 100 billion troops of the dead poured into the world madly and launched the invasion battle of the dead. It was that battle that all the gods died, so it was also called the dusk of the gods!"


    While talking, the president lowered his head, looked at the gray cloak and said, "although this cloak is not the personal belongings of the king of Hades, it is an item left by the God of death from the two gods under the king of Hades. Although he doesn''t know the rank, according to the rules of the auction house, this equipment belongs to class Super equipment with a fixed price of one trillion yuan! Never lose a point or add a point! "


    "A trillion?" Murmured a few words. Soga couldn''t help licking his lips greedily. If he had put so much money in the past, Soga couldn''t even think about it, but now he has 600 billion. What Soga needs to do next is to earn 100 billion and buy this cloak!


    Of course, Soga is also worried that the president will cheat, but... Fortunately, there is another thing called books in the world. After checking, you can understand everything. While thinking, Soga left the president''s room and rushed to the library. Sure enough... This cloak is recorded in more than 100 books, and... The price of one trillion has never changed. On the cloak of death, there is the hypnotic ring used by the God of sleep, which even Zeus can''t resist! The price is higher, reaching 100 billion! But the most expensive is the invisible helmet of Hades, whose price reaches 100 trillion! Hades is called the invisible God because of this hat!


    Of course, there are definitely more things left by the gods in the dusk. Only a part of them are placed in the auction house. They are all prizes prepared for businessmen. As long as you earn enough money, you can buy them. Although they do not belong to artifact, they are a hidden weapon side by side with artifact! The reason for choosing these three pieces here is that their functions are too suitable for businessmen! Adventure trade union, thief trade union... Other trade unions have similar equipment, but they get different conditions.


    The invisible helmet, the crown of Pluto, has the effect of invisibility. The person wearing the hat will always remain invisible. He will not appear under any circumstances, and no exploration technology can detect it. Pluto is called an invisible God. The reason is that this hat is the top equipment among the gods and demons, and the price is 100 trillion!


    Hypnotic ring. Among the two giants under Pluto, the God of sleep, xiupunos, is the God''s treasure. As the God in charge of sleep, xiupunos used his sleep ability to make a hypnotic ring that even Zeus could not resist the God of sleep. This shows the power of this ring, and the price is - 100 billion!


    The cloak of the God of death, the cloak worn by the God of death, darnatus, among the two giants under the king of Hades. As the God in charge of life and death of all things, the God of death made the cloak of the God of death by using his knowledge from the gap between life and death. The cloak of the God of death has no defense power, and the only ability is to disappear!


    The so-called disappearance is that the body disappears in the real world and enters the gap between life and death. The body no longer exists in this world, but does not exist in another world, but enters an unknown gap. In fact, the God of death is the God in charge of death!


    Maybe it''s hard to understand. Even the God of death doesn''t understand where the subtle gap exists and what boundary it belongs to. In short... The God of death can shuttle through the gap with the cloak of the God of death!


    In the records, the God of death often mysteriously came out of the wall or appeared out of thin air. In fact, it was the God of death who freed himself from the state of disappearance and returned to the real world from the gap! It can be said that the cloak of death is the voucher and key to enter the gap!


    The God of death will never appear in public. He travels in the gap between life and death. Once he appears, he will appear directly next to the target, wave the sickle of death and buy fresh life!


    Looking at the records in the book, Soga''s face was at a loss. Just looking at the data, he didn''t understand what the function of the death cloak was, what the so-called disappearance was, but... Soga knew that as long as he turned the death cloak into his own, everything would understand.


    While thinking, Soga returned to the auction house and the workshop. Although he was anxious to make money and made 100 billion, Soga also knew that strength was the king, so... The exhaustion training method should continue.


    Up to now, Soga''s energy has been restored, and her mental strength has been fully restored. She sits cross legged on the bed. Soga carefully explores the magic and mental strength in her body. The next moment... Soga can''t help but open her mouth in horror!


    When using the exhaustion training method for the first time, Soga remembered clearly that he had increased his energy by 20% at one time. With the increase of the use times of the exhaustion training method, the effect will gradually decline!


    However, nearly ten years later, Soga was shocked to find that his exhausted promotion method had achieved 20% growth again. What does this mean?


    Yes, this means that Soga''s original judgment is right. If he uses the depletion training method for a long time, his body and spirit will produce resistance similar to drug resistance, but as long as he doesn''t use it for a long time, this resistance will gradually subside, or even disappear!


    In the past, Soga was not convinced of this inference, but now it seems that this inference is completely correct. It is increased by 100% each time, and then the resistance will subside after an interval of ten years. Although it is impossible to completely subside, the effect is basically restored, and the weak antibody has little impact at all!


    While thinking, Soga began to work hard again. It took him a few hours to consume all his magic and spiritual strength again. Then... Soga cultivated for a long time before leaving the practice room and continuing to work.


    Everyone can understand the pain that Soga is suffering now. In that extremely tired state, he still has to concentrate and work hard. You know, once Soga goes to sleep, the exhausted promotion method will not work. In this case, Soga''s strength will decline significantly.


    Time passed slowly, and finally... After smashing all the equipment to the tenth level, Soga finally earned a hundred billion. With his business card, Soga arrived at the office of the chairman of the Auction Association tired.


    Throwing the business card on the table, Soga said wearily, "well, President, I have collected enough one trillion yuan. Now... I want to buy the cloak of death!"


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, the president looked at Soga in disbelief and said, "you have earned a trillion yuan in such a short time! It''s impossible! "


    With a miserable smile, Soga shook his head and said: "it''s not short. It''s nearly four months, and... I don''t earn all this money, most of it is lent to me by my teammates. After all... I can buy it with money, and the only thing I can afford at present is this death cloak!"


    Looking at Soga in amazement, the president shook his head and said, "I don''t care how you get your money. Since you give money, I''ll sell you the equipment. There''s no reason why you don''t earn money. Hey hey... With this deal, I''ll be promoted!"


    Smiling at the president, Soga said lazily, "congratulations to the president. I just hope that after the president''s promotion, don''t forget your little brother. If there is any good business, you must take care of your little brother!"


    "Hey, hey..." he smiled happily, and the president nodded again and again: "sure! Certainly... You are my noble man. Since I met you, my family property has doubled several times, and promotion is in sight. How can I forget a friend like you! "


    While talking, the president quickly scratched a trillion yuan from the card slot on Soga''s business card desk, then pulled out the business card, handed it to Soga and said, "well, from now on, the cloak of death is yours, hehe... But you seem to be poor again!"


    This... "He glanced at the president silently and looked at the business card slightly. There are 400 million businesses on it. How can he be regarded as a poor man? But think about it carefully. Compared with his fortune of hundreds of billions and his original fortune of trillions, what is 400 million not a poor man?


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Soga said goodbye to the president and hurried back to the room. The cloak of death is still in the ring. Soga can''t wait to have a try!


    Back in the room, detective Soga pulled down his legendary black cloak and suddenly... The room suddenly made a great effort. Looking around, Soga was like a god!


    Don''t get me wrong. Saying that he looks like a God doesn''t mean how powerful he is. It''s mainly the effect of the whole set of equipment. At the moment... Soga''s body is completely shrouded in a color halo, especially behind his head. The round color totem sets off Soga''s extraordinary!


    With an elegant western style imperial crown on his head, wearing a set of dark blue, smooth lines and glittering armor, he has a tall and straight figure and a handsome face. It can be said that he is tall and handsome. No matter from which point of view, this should not be what human beings should have!


    Don''t forget, Soga is not ugly by nature. What''s more, as a water control mage, Soga has the same ability as God in beauty, making others so perfect. How can she be stingy with herself? At least, Soga thinks that his image is perfect, which is not perfect. Just change it now. Subtract more points and add less points. It''s so simple!


    At the moment, standing there proudly, Soga''s body was completely shrouded in the colorful holy light, and the whole world seemed to become holy. Dotted with the colorful halo, Soga was like a man in a dream. However, Soga is obviously not in the mood to observe these. He has seen them for a long time. He has seen enough. Now what Soga wants to know most is what is the disappearance ability of death cloak! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 228

    Slightly unfold the cloak of death, gently rotate, and Soga puts on the cloak. The next moment... The color halo around Soga''s body disappears in an instant. A faint, gray black fog gradually diffuses, completely covering Soga''s cuffs, hem and face!


    Although the fog looks very thick, it doesn''t affect Soga''s sight, but... When Soga looks at himself through the opposite mirror, he can''t see his face, but can only see a layer of gray and black fog!


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga knew that this cloak might not be easy to use for other purposes, but it was the first in the world to cover the light and face of the equipment. The most important thing is that although death''s cloak looks big and doesn''t even show his hands, its shape is cool and handsome! This is Soga''s favorite and most envious image!


    After enjoying it for a little while, Soga felt the situation of the cloak of death, and with the search of spirit, the next moment... At the back of the neck view, Soga felt a crystal stone surging with energy!


    Feel the crystal stone, and the next thing is simple. Carefully control the spirit, and slowly penetrate into the crystal stone. The next moment... Soga feels a lot of extremely gloomy energy, surging silently in the crystal stone!


    Feeling Soga''s spiritual invasion, the gloomy energy suddenly swelled up, and then... Vented outward along a special channel. At the same time, Soga was shocked to find that his figure in a cloak was disappearing! Just a little stunned, Soga completely disappeared in the real world!


    The next moment... Soga appeared in a different world. This world is not empty. Its image is similar to that of the outside world, but... All objects here are transparent, as if they were made of water.


    Looking into the room, all the objects became transparent and tentatively touched the table next to them. However, Soga''s hand penetrated the table without barrier and didn''t feel any resistance. Although it looked like it was condensed by water, in fact, there was nothing!


    In doubt, Soga walked towards the wall and touched it, but he didn''t feel anything. Soga''s big hand penetrated the wall and appeared outside the room without difficulty, but the man outside the door who seemed to be condensed by water didn''t feel at all!


    In horror, Soga tentatively stretched out to the door handle, but Soga''s hand couldn''t grasp the handle at all, but went through the handle and appeared outside the door!


    In doubt, Soga tentatively walked towards the door. The next moment... Soga seemed to pass through a virtual shadow, directly through the door and appeared outside the room


    "This!" Looking at the transparent images in the auction hall in horror, Suoga couldn''t help but open his mouth in horror. In doubt, Suoga suddenly felt that there was an energy that seemed to push himself out. The next moment... The people around him looked at Suoga in horror!


    "Er!" Looking at the horrified expression of the people around him, and seeing that the world around him is not transparent, Soga knows that he has recovered from his disappearance!


    He looked at the cloak of death on his body suspiciously. Soga judged about it. Just now, in the transparent world, Soga stayed for more than ten seconds. After a little thinking, Soga vaguely summarized a truth. The tenth order cloak of death can make Soga stay in the disappearing state for ten seconds! As for the extra seconds, it is the function of Soga''s own spiritual power and energy.


    Looking at the cloak on his body, Soga can''t help being ecstatic. If his inference is correct, then... Once he enters the state of disappearance, he is no longer in the world, but in the gap with the world. With the surrounding images, Soga can freely wear the shuttle and any real space!


    He shook his head with admiration. Soga''s eyes were full of light. No wonder no matter where he hid, he couldn''t escape the sickle of death. With this cloak, all obstacles in the real world are just nothingness. Even if death passed you, you can''t see him!


    This is not stealth, nor stealth, but real disappearance, reaching the gap of space, and stealth is to hide the body with the help of surrounding objects, while stealth is to distort the light and make people unable to observe, but in fact, the body is still in this world after all, only disappearance is to pull the body away from this world!


    What does that mean? That''s right... This means that even if the forbidden spell is added, Soga can disappear and temporarily avoid the attack. Although the time is only more than ten seconds, it''s enough!


    Quickly return to the room. Soga should accurately calculate how long it can stay in the disappearing state. This should be too important for actual combat. It must be accurate to seconds!


    Back in the room, Soga skillfully stabbed the death cloak into the control crystal at the back of the neck. The next moment... With the surge of energy, the change happened again!


    "Well?" While Soga was waiting for his body to disappear, the next moment... Death''s cloak suddenly swelled, and then he sat down with twelve black streamers, floating obliquely towards the back of his body!


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help shouting. At this moment... The huge cloak has been divided into one, rich wings, floating behind Soga, six on the left and six on the right, fluttering in the wind. At the same time, under the action of strong driving force, Soga''s body was suspended in mid air!


    If it''s just cloth strips, it doesn''t look good, but... Each cloth strip is covered with a layer of fine feathers condensed by black fog. At a glance, it looks like twelve long and elegant wings!


    Trying to stimulate energy, the next moment... Six pairs of wings suddenly opened. Then, as soon as they closed, Soga''s body jumped out in an instant. With a loud noise, Soga''s body hit the opposite wall heavily, and the guard of life lost a piece in an instant!


    Although under the protection of life, Soga was not hurt, but dizziness was inevitable. With a bitter smile and touching his head, Soga slowly got up from the ground. Unexpectedly, these wings were so cow! The driving force can be compared with rocket propulsion. It''s absolutely powerful!


    After observing the stretched black wings, Soga''s eyes become brighter and brighter. You know, with the boots of Atlantis, Soga can walk in the air, but it is flexible. It can completely realize 180 degree sharp turns, but straight-line flight has always been Soga''s biggest weakness due to the lack of propulsion.


    But now with these six pairs of wings, the situation is completely different. With the strong driving force of the wings, Soga can accelerate in mid air, and then use the wave treading technology to realize a 180 degree sharp turn, integrating the characteristics of fish and birds! Strong enough to fall!


    However, everything must have shortcomings. Whether it''s wave riding skills or these six pairs of wings, they can only deal with it in a short time. It''s impossible to fly for a long time! With such thinking, the six pairs of wings gradually hung down and scattered behind Soga, and then... Returned to a gray cloak again!


    "Shit!" Looking at the cloak restored to its original shape, Suoga couldn''t help scolding. Just now he remembered his surprise and forgot to calculate the time!


    In desperation, Soga concentrated again and entered the control crystal stone, but this time, he did not hurry and drive, but carefully explored the situation in the crystal stone, and soon... Soga determined that there were two Dharma arrays connected with the crystal stone, that is, the whole cloak had only two functions, one is wing! The second is to disappear!


    After knowing the specific state of the death cloak, Suo took a deep breath, used his spirit to control those forest cold energy, and rushed towards the vanishing array. The next moment... Suo Jia''s body quickly disappeared into the air. At the same time, Suo Jia has begun to calculate the time!


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds


    With Soga''s accurate counting, soon... The time reached 16 seconds. At the same time, Soga''s body began to return to the real world under the faint thrust!


    In order to ensure accuracy, Soga prepared to test again, but when Soga''s spirit stabbed into the control crystal, he was stunned to find that the energy in the crystal disappeared!


    After a while, Soga soon understood. You know, the energy in the spar is also limited. If you use it excessively, you can''t use it again when the energy is exhausted.


    The death cloak is different from the Atlantis suit. The driving energy of the death cloak comes from the control spar in the death cloak, while the Atlantis suit can directly draw energy from Soga''s body, which leads to the unlimited use of the Atlantis suit, while the death cloak has only use restrictions!


    After careful calculation, Soga lost his wings twice, one time for 16 seconds each time. Therefore, the use time of the death cloak should be about 50 seconds. If this time limit is exceeded, the death cloak will lose its function. It can only be used again after the energy of the spar is restored. As for how long it takes to recover, it needs to be tested!


    Of course, if the cloak of the God of death is on the God of death, there is no such limit. The cloak can directly extract the breath of death from the God of death and maintain its function. With the strength of the God of death, even if it is always in the state of disappearance and wing melting, it will never be a problem.


    Despite this limitation, Soga is still very satisfied. In 50 seconds, he can do a lot of things. If Soga had not reached the peak of the wizard and was about to break through to the great wizard, it would not have been possible to last so long, 30 seconds at most.


    It is worth mentioning that, as the master crystal of the cloak of the God of death, it must be the magic crystal of the tenth order necromancer. After all... It''s too cheap to use the magic crystal of the ninth order necromancer as the God of death.


    Therefore, with the enhancement of Soga''s strength, there will be more and more dead spirit energy in the spar. The greater Soga''s spiritual power, the more energy that can reside in the spar, and the longer the action time of the cloak. There is no limit. Although Soga can never stay in the state of the cloak forever like death, but... Time can be extended indefinitely! Extend


    Feel the cloak with satisfaction. Although... As a Pluto, the expression form of death cloak is black fog, not a colored halo, Soga likes it very much. If you can choose, Soga will definitely choose black fog, at least inconspicuous and not swaggering! Will not cause others'' desire to rob!


    He looked around and looked at the room that had lived for nearly four months. Soga couldn''t help but feel reluctant to give up, but Soga knew that as long as he broke through the devil guide and reached the realm of a great devil guide, he had to leave!


    For the next period of time, Soga practiced hard behind closed doors every day. As for smashing equipment, Soga no longer did it. Although many people came to the door for help, the number was too small to accumulate the bottom number. Even if he tried to earn it, his income was very small, which was not suitable for calculation.


    Finally, after Soga performed a round of exhaustion promotion method again and doubled her magic and mental strength, Soga closed her door and practiced hard. In addition to the necessary exercise every day, Soga sat cross legged on the bed at other times and tried his best to understand the true meaning of water element magic!


    In the state of cultivation, time always passes quickly, and finally... Five months have passed. Spray your knees and sit on the bed. Soga is immersed in the wonderful experience of water element. Vaguely, Soga seems to feel that he is going to break through!


    With Soga''s excitement, the surrounding water elements seem to be happy, constantly rotating and jumping around Soga, and finally... At that indescribable moment, Soga only felt suddenly enlightened. Many things she didn''t understand before are now understood!


    I was moved to open my eyes. I don''t know when Soga''s eyes were filled with tears. The moving meaning of water law was constantly shining in Soga''s mind. At this moment, Soga knew that he finally broke through the realm of magic guide and became a qualified great magic guide!


    Although there is only one word difference between the devil guide and the great devil guide, their understanding and understanding of magic elements are very different. They are not at the same level!


    Although Soga''s magic and spiritual power have not been improved from a demon guide to a great mage, his application and understanding of the element of water are completely different!


    The same is the ice arrow. The ice arrow of the devil guide is completely different from the ice arrow of the great devil guide. Although it looks similar on the surface, the ice arrow has changed rapidly due to different understanding!


    For the ice arrow, Soga used to pursue sharpness, speed, penetration and destructive power, which can not be said to be wrong, but we must know that this is not the biggest feature of the ice method. When it comes to sharpness, the earth system is the first, and when it comes to speed, the wind system is the king!


    As water magic, or ice magic, sharpness and speed are never the most important. The previous Soga, due to the lack of understanding and understanding, was basically sacrificing the basics for the end! The biggest feature of ice method has been erased!


    The essence of the ice method lies in control and restriction, not destruction and injury. It can be said that the creatures that die in the hands of the ice method cannot die happily, but should be tortured to death.


    As an ice arrow, whether it is sharp or not is very important, and whether it is fast or not is also very important, but the most important thing is the biggest characteristic of the ice arrow, that is the word ice! If you can''t play the effect of this ice character, what''s the difference between ice arrow and rock spike and ordinary bow and arrow?


    In contrast, in terms of sharpness, speed and penetration, Soga can never be compared with an authentic archer. Moreover, Soga can only make a single ice arrow. Such a monotonous attack can be used to deal with low hands, and it is completely useless to deal with his peers or even his own opponents.


    Under the condition of equal strength, the ice arrow can''t freeze the enemy. Those who can be frozen are absolutely low handed. It''s easy to kill no matter how. In this state, it can''t show the importance of the characteristics of the ice arrow.


    However, when encountering an enemy similar to or even higher than himself, Soga''s current ice arrow is basically waste, but this is obviously incorrect. As the strongest single attack magic in the ice system, it should never be like this!


    The function of ice arrow is to control. Although you can''t freeze the enemy, don''t forget that no matter how high your strength is, unless you can be immune to ice method, otherwise, in the cold environment, the speed will inevitably change, and this is the highest mystery of ice arrow! Therefore, after becoming a great wizard, the name of ice arrow has changed. It is changed to frozen arrow. This word is the profound meaning of ice arrow!


    Moreover, with the deepening of understanding and understanding, the change is far more than one ice arrow magic, but involves all magic. In terms of frozen touch, in Soga''s original understanding, he just tried to freeze his opponent and completely ignored the word frozen! As a result, as soon as the opponent was frozen, he broke the ice and was not affected at all.


    In fact, the pursuit of freezing touch is to freeze the enemy from the inside, let the enemy cool from the heart to the outside, and greatly reduce the speed. This is a war skill similar to a curse, which greatly weakens the enemy''s speed. If the enemy is frozen, it can be described as failure. How can it cause due damage to the enemy if the frozen gas is completely consumed on the ice?


    For opponents at the same level, Soga can use the frozen touch to reduce the opponent''s speed by more than twice. Once the speed is reduced by twice, what will the war situation be like? Even the fastest wind warrior, once the speed is doubled, will not be fast. Imagine how big the gap is from 100 meters and 10 seconds to 100 meters and 20 seconds? That''s directly from the world''s top level to the level of kindergartens.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 229

    Some people may say, what''s the use of reducing speed alone? In fact... Once the speed is reduced, the attack and defense will be reduced. How can you exert your power at such a slow speed? As for defense, it''s so slow. Do you have time to block?


    Ice magic is the most cruel magic. It doesn''t use direct killing as a means at all. Ice magic focuses on a control to reduce your speed, weaken your attack, reduce your defense and reduce your attack frequency. Therefore... A powerful ice mage can kill an enemy who is more than twice as strong as himself, This is something that mages in other departments can''t do.


    Some people may say that the ice method is too troublesome and too cowardly, but this is the characteristic of the ice method. If you want to be violent and happy, you have to find the fire method. The fire method is this characteristic, but in fact, if the fire method encounters the ice method, you will really be depressed to death!


    In addition, there are ice roar, diamond impact and hail, which also have great changes. They no longer take rotary cutting and promotion as the main characteristics, but take freezing and control as the main goal. If they are not strong enough, they are still dead. Even if they are strong enough to resist ice roar, diamond impact and hail, they will inevitably enter the freezing state, and their strength will be greatly reduced, Lay the foundation for the next wave of attacks.


    In the past, Soga either killed the enemy directly, or the enemy resisted Soga''s magic and continued to attack madly. This is Soga''s lack of understanding and understanding of ice magic. In fact, after being hit by ice magic, how can he allow the opponent to attack so arrogantly?


    Unless you can be immune to magic, otherwise, if you are attacked by ice method, your speed will inevitably slow down, and your opponent''s weakness may be frozen to death. Even if you reach the strongest, you should reduce your speed, attack power, defense and other abilities, but the proportion is different.


    The ice method is very strong, and the strength lies in the frozen word. Even if you resist the attack, you can''t resist the freezing. As long as you hand in your hand, the opponent''s state will inevitably decline. The longer the battle time, the more powerful the weakened. Once you fall into a tangled war, the winner is almost sure of the ice method!


    Ice magic has good lethality. In terms of attack alone, it is as weak as fire and earth, but as high as wind. But you should know that even the most basic ice attack also has the effect of freezing. Fight with an ice method. With the extension of the battle time, you will feel that the ice method is becoming more and more powerful. In fact, it is just that you have been weakened.


    Of course, some people may say that the fire method also has a burning state? That''s right... It does exist, but although the burning state can hurt the enemy, it can never weaken the enemy. On the contrary, the enemy in the burning state will attack more violently. In fact, the burning state is a state that increases the attack, but has a negative effect. The fire method not only hurts the enemy, but also improves the opponent''s strength, If you can''t blow up the enemy quickly, once you enter the entanglement war, you must lose the fire method!


    It can be said that the fire method either destroys the enemy or is killed by the enemy. The burning state will continue to strengthen the opponent''s strength. It can be said that the fire method will burn both success and failure. If you can choose, all fire mages will definitely lose this burning state!


    In addition to improving and enhancing the original magic, the great wizard also mastered a new magic - ice prison! This is a magic that uses black ice to make a frozen prison!


    In fact, the effect of the so-called ice prison is almost the same as that of Soga''s original frozen touch, but... The ice prison does not need contact. It can be used at any time within Soga''s current strength and mental perception range. After nearly half a year of dry training, Soga''s mental strength has doubled, and the perception range has reached 20m, that is, within 40m diameter, Soga can cast ice prison on an area at any time!


    But strictly speaking, the ice prison technique is a system that Soga has never been in contact with before. The ice prison is not only to freeze the enemy, but no longer to simply seal the enemy in a square piece of ice. It''s too weak and easy to break.


    The current ice prison is a hexagonal column. Although it is only a change in shape, the firmness of the ice prison will be doubled! And... The ice prison can also gather a lot of cold air to continuously freeze the targets in the ice prison. If you don''t break the ice prison as soon as possible, you may be frozen to death!


    In fact, the ice prison is to create a strong large ice warehouse to imprison the opponent in it. It is constantly frozen, integrating the two functions of imprisonment and freezing. Moreover, due to the cold gathering characteristics of the ice prison, the ice prison can also repair itself. If the strength is not enough, it is absolutely impossible to break the prison. In the end, it will be frozen and killed in the ice prison. Even if the strength is enough, It takes a lot of effort to break the prison. In terms of the strength of the same level, you can''t break the prison without five or six seconds.


    It can be said that the biggest difference between the devil guide and the great devil guide lies in the understanding and application of ice magic. To put it bluntly, it is a word of freezing. The devil guide pursues sharpness and destruction, while the great devil guide pursues freezing and control!


    One month before the appointment with his partners, Soga didn''t rest. He rushed to the first level with the diamond dragon. In this month, he can transport another batch of mining picks to raise the money to about 2 billion!


    Along the way, Soga is constantly familiar with the use of magic. After all... Learning is one thing, skilled use is another. Unfamiliar techniques will miss the fleeting fighters on the battlefield. If you want to play a sufficient role in combat, you have to practice more on weekdays!


    Finally, one month later, Soga successfully completed the transaction and earned 1.4 billion yuan. With the original 400 million yuan, Soga''s assets reached 1.8 billion yuan, but... For Soga, which once had trillions of assets, this is just a small amount of money.


    Some people may ask, since Soga can smash equipment and make money, why not continue to earn it? In fact, although there are still people seeking to smash equipment, the number is very small, neither scale nor system. If it goes on reluctantly, it will lose money! And it''s a big loss! Soga can earn a trillion yuan in half a year, and naturally it can lose a trillion yuan!


    He came to the tavern in dream city early. Soga chose a table in the corner and sat down. After asking for a glass of wine, Soga slowly closed his eyes, thought about the cultivation in the past six months and summarized the gains and losses!


    With the passage of time, none of the partners who should have appeared long ago now appeared. In doubt, Soga finally recovered from his meditation and looked at the door worried. Is there... What''s the accident?


    At the opening of the tavern door, Roger''s familiar figure appeared at the door. Looking at the familiar figure, Soga opened his mouth in horror. Although the figure was still the figure, in Soga''s eyes, there seemed to be a layer of blood-colored light around Roger''s figure, a sad sense of depression, which was strongly distributed. Under Soga''s gaze, Roger came slowly, I sat down on the chair calmly!


    Looking at Roger in horror, from his open collar room, Soga clearly saw that Roger''s chest was covered with ferocious scars. Soga could judge that some of these scars were injured by weapons and some were injured by Warcraft''s claws. There were dozens of wounds in a small piece of skin that Soga could see!


    These scars are pressing one by one. Some have fallen off, some are forming thick scars, and others have just begun to stutter. What scares Soga most is that there are still wounds that haven''t stuttered and still flow with bright red blood, as well as scars that have just formed and haven''t stopped completely. Roger can''t find a trace of intact skin on his chest!


    Shaking his head, Soga looked at Roger deeply. He couldn''t imagine how Roger had lived in the past six months? What kind of cultivation will torture a person like this!


    With a wide grin, Roger grabbed the wine bottle on the table, poured a full glass of spirits, drank up half, and then sprinkled the rest of the wine on his chest. Suddenly... The bright red blood quickly dyed Roger''s clothes dark red under the washing of the wine.


    Although he has never suffered such injury, Soga knows that such a wound, with such a pouring of liquor, the pain is unimaginable, but otherwise, the wound can not be sterilized, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    With a slight touch, Soga performed ten moisturizing skills in a row. The next moment... Roger paused in horror and looked at Soga strangely.


    In the past, it was impossible to cure the wound without hundreds of moisturizing techniques, but now, with only a slight wave of Soga''s hand, Roger felt that the wound healed rapidly. A very cool feeling came out of his body. With only ten moisturizing techniques, Soga finished the work that needed hundreds of moisturizing techniques to complete!


    Gently put down the glass, Roger said with admiration: "boss, you are always my boss. I thought that if you doubled your strength within half a year, it would be only me, Roger, but now it seems that the boss has not been pulled down!"


    "What!" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga was surprised and suddenly stood up. Soga said incredulously, "what are you talking about? It''s only half a year, and you''re on your way! "


    Fortunately, he shook his head. When Roger was about to speak, the strong warrior on the next table shouted angrily: "Hello! Shut the fuck up, you two. Don''t you see I''m talking? "


    After hearing the other party''s words, Soga gave a slight meal, and then calmly sat down. Just one word, Soga will not attack. After all... The other party is not guilty to death, and once Soga starts, he will never allow the other party to stay alive!


    "Hey, hey..." seeing this scene, Roger got up with a gloomy smile and walked straight towards the strong warrior. Seeing this scene, the strong warrior stood up angrily and grabbed the big sword against the wall!


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly stretched out his hand and tried to call Roger back, but the next moment, Soga took his hand back. Although he had been promoted from captain to boss, Soga always respected everyone''s feelings. Although everyone is a team, the team is not everyone''s burden. On the contrary, the team is a personal harbor and dependence!


    Under the gaze of Soga and the people in the tavern, Roger proudly stopped at the table of the strong warrior, tilted his head slightly, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and said gloomily, "Hello! Boy... Were you talking to us just now? "


    Hearing Roger''s words, the other party was slightly stunned, and then said angrily: "of course, I''m talking to you. Who else will sound like a clamor except you..."


    Before the stout warrior finished speaking, Roger''s eyes flashed murderous. The next moment... Roger''s right leg bounced like lightning. In a flash, it hit the warrior''s neck. The speed was so fast that it could not be described. No one could see the process of Roger''s leg. When the picture was fixed, Roger''s leg had bent the other side.


    "Bang... Bang!" After the picture stopped slightly, then the picture moved again. The warrior''s body was blown out like a cloth doll, hit a table behind him, and directly hit the wall behind the table. The whole house seemed to shake for it!


    Standing on the spot, Roger shouted angrily, "who is this guy''s accomplice! Stand up to me now, shit... Dare to talk to me like this. Are you tired of living? "


    In the face of Roger''s roar, everyone was silent. For a moment, the needles in the whole tavern could be heard, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. He looked around proudly. Then... Roger looked fiercely at several guys at the same table of the stout warrior and said angrily, "what''s your relationship with this guy?"


    "No... it doesn''t matter! We don''t know each other. We just sit together by chance! " Facing the ferocious Roger, several guys trembled.


    Since people say it has nothing to do with it, Roger doesn''t have to give vent even if he wants to attack. After all... Being a man can''t be unreasonable. Just fight over it and learn from the unknown!


    When Roger was about to get back to the table, the next moment... A cold voice disdained: "boy, although you have two brushes, you''d better not be too arrogant!"


    Roger was stunned at the sound, then turned around with a smile and shouted at the crowd in the tavern, "who was talking just now? Have the ability to stand up! "


    In the face of Roger''s roar, the whole tavern was quiet. No one was willing to admit that the words were said by himself. Seeing this scene, Roger turned to Soga. He believed that with Soga''s spiritual strength, he must know who said the words.


    While thinking, Soga did not disappoint him. He smiled and held the wine glass, gently shook the wine in the glass, and the next moment... Soga''s right hand suddenly shook, and the wine in the glass condensed into ice, turned into a sharp ice arrow, and shot at the corner in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Roger doesn''t know what''s going on? His legs suddenly made a force, his body jumped up, followed the ice arrow and jumped towards the corner.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Soga''s ice arrow quickly shot at the corner, but in everyone''s eyes, there was no one there. This is


    "Doodle!" With a light sound, the ice arrow shot deeply into the wall. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help laughing. This arrow made a mistake, and the mistake seemed great. It was shot in an empty corner!


    For a moment, there was a loud laugh in the tavern. At the same time, Soga also frowned. His ice arrow missed within ten meters! This is almost impossible. It is absolutely impossible to hide within ten meters at the speed of rope and ice arrow!


    He looked at the corner with a heavy face. Although his eyes could not see it, Soga could clearly feel that there was someone there. The voice just came from there!


    Completely indifferent to the laughter around, Soga snorted coldly. At the same time, the ice arrow inserted into the wall burst out with Soga''s cold hum, and the dark blue cold fog quickly filled the whole corner!


    "Shua..." with a slight sound, the next moment... Everyone in the tavern closed their mouths. With the surge of cold fog, a graceful figure outlined by ice and frost was sitting leisurely on the chair in the corner. Until then, everyone knew that it was not Soga''s shooting too far. There were really people there, It''s just... She dodged Soga''s lightning fast arrow.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, the graceful figure was stunned. Then he slightly lowered his head and looked at himself. The next moment... In a pleasant cry, the graceful figure jumped up and disappeared into the corner again.


    "Hum!" Seeing that the other party still wanted to escape, Soga gave a cold hum and his right hand suddenly tightened. Suddenly... The wine glass was broken. At the same time, a confused white fog quickly spread around with Soga as the center. A bone cold current swept the whole tavern with Soga as the center in an instant!


    "Evil......" when the cold current passed, everyone couldn''t help hugging their arms. The cold current was too cold. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help hanging white frost! Shivering with cold.


    With the spread of the cold current, the next moment... The slim figure was hung with white frost again. Seeing this scene, Roger jumped up with excitement and jumped towards the figure like a phantom.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 230

    Seeing this scene, Soga said in a deep voice, "Roger, lean over the right wall and I''ll help you block the left!?


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger did not hesitate to lean against the right wall and jump towards the white figure. Seeing this scene, the white figure suddenly took a turn, ran along the left wall and tried to escape from the left!


    With a slight smile, Soga''s left hand was lifted slightly, and suddenly... A blue ice arrow suddenly took off and jumped towards the white figure like lightning.


    Within the speed of more than ten meters, it almost doesn''t take time to move at the speed of Suoga''s ice arrow, but... To everyone''s surprise, the white figure seemed to predict the route Suoga was going to shoot. A ghostly turn of the body completely opened the ice arrow!


    Looking at the terrible body method of the white figure, Suoga was shocked. At such a close distance, the other party unexpectedly made such a terrible escape. Is this still a person? Basically, it means that someone evaded the bullet within ten meters, and... It didn''t evade until the bullet came out of the chamber. It''s simply non-human!


    Seeing that Soga''s arrow will be shot empty again, the next moment... Soga fiercely clenched his teeth. Now that he has said to block it, Soga will never allow the other party to escape. When thinking about it, Soga made every effort to launch the ability to control the fruit and correct the direction of the ice arrow!


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the blue ice line miraculously crossed a graceful arc, and the target was aimed at the white figure again!


    Seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously knows that this arrow can''t be avoided. It''s so close and the speed of the ice arrow is so fast. How can it be avoided!


    "Ding!" Just when everyone thought that the Baise figure would be hurt under the arrow, a silver light suddenly lit up in front of the white figure. With a clear sound, the silver light hit the blue light formed by the ice arrow in front of the white figure.


    "What!" Seeing this scene, Soga stood up in horror and looked at the white figure unbelievably. His eyes were full of horror. For a time, Soga almost thought the other party was a god! Only God can make such an action!


    But soon, Soga denied his judgment. If the other party is really God, he doesn''t have to pay attention to his ice arrow at all. With Soga''s current strength, he is not qualified to hurt God!


    First, he evaded the high-speed ice arrow at close range. Then, while Soga used his control to trigger the ice arrow, the other party could also attack in time and break the ice arrow. This reaction, this judgment, is definitely not what human beings can have, which has exceeded the limit of human body!


    However, although the other side successfully competed, but... With the fragmentation of the ice arrow, the next moment... A blue fog shrouded the white figure in an instant. Everyone can clearly find that the speed of the white figure was reduced by one third in an instant!


    "Where to run!" Seeing this scene, Roger jumped up suddenly. In mid air, his feet danced like a windmill, six feet in a row, and vented to each other like a storm.


    Just avoided and resisted the ice arrow, and was eroded by the cold fog, and then suffered such a violent attack. If it was someone else, it might have been over long ago, but this white figure seems to be synonymous with miracle. Under the eyes of everyone, it staged the evasion of God calling its skills again!


    In the narrow range, the white figure leaned forward and backward, dodged left and right. Roger had six feet in a row, but he missed the past. Roger rubbed each other''s clothes with each foot, but there was no meat!


    After avoiding six feet in a row, the other party seemed to have reached the limit. He jumped up in a panic. While Roger landed, the white figure staggered and ran out. At the same time, the foot voice shouted, "no, I admit defeat. You two hit me. Where have I played!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Soga suddenly stopped the ice prison technique to be released and looked at the white figure. If he heard it correctly, it should be Nicole''s voice!


    "Don''t run!" Although Soga heard it, Roger was playing in the excitement. Don''t say he didn''t hear it. Even if he heard it, he had to finish it first and then talk about the past! With a cry, Roger jumped towards the white figure like a madman.


    Seeing this scene, Soga knew that he had to cool this guy down. Thinking, he had reached the ice prison at hand and released the past to Roger in an instant!


    "Bang!" Roger, who was mad at him, suddenly installed himself on the ice prison that suddenly appeared around his body. Before he could understand what was going on, he was detained in his place!


    Looking at the surrounding ice prison, Roger couldn''t help shouting¡° Boss, what are you doing? Are you looking for the wrong target? You, how did you lock me up! "


    Ignoring Roger''s clamor, Soga looked intently at Nicole approaching. Sure enough... Under Soga''s gaze, after removing the frost from his body, he showed Nicole''s beautiful little face.


    Looking at Nicole gently, Soga was tired of love and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you hide away from us? Don''t you know we miss you very much?"


    Embarrassed, Nicole stretched out his tongue and said, "when I came here, I saw Roger making a great power. Looking at him so arrogant, I really wanted to test the training results in the last half year, so I made a provocation. Unexpectedly, you joined hands to deal with me!"


    "Hello! Boss... It''s so cold here! Let me out... "Roger cried bitterly in the ice prison.


    She tilted her head slightly and said with a smile, "aren''t you very capable? It''s just such a small ice prison. Come out by yourself! I believe you can do it! "


    Roger couldn''t help looking bitter when he heard Soga''s ridicule. He knew that Soga wouldn''t help. If he wanted to go out for a drink, he had to break out of prison by himself.


    While thinking, Roger suddenly tried to break the ice prison with brute force, but... With Roger''s action, although the ice prison made a crisp sound, there was no sign of collapse at all. As soon as he loosened his force, the earned cracks quickly disappeared. At the same time... Cold air surged towards Roger.


    "Shit!" Roger used to see the ice pack that enlivened Soga, but the ice pack at that time broke when he earned it with great strength, but it seems that this is not the case in the ice prison now!


    Unbelieving, he struggled again, but there was no change in the result. The firmness of the ice prison obviously exceeded Roger''s expectation!


    One might ask, why didn''t Roger kick it with his foot? You know... Roger''s boots have crushing effect. As long as the hardness is not as good as the boots, they can be crushed with one kick!


    In fact, it''s not that Roger doesn''t want to kick. The key is that there is no room for his legs. At the moment... The ice prison is like a suit of armor, wrapped around him, and detained Roger in place. Ask... Who can kick his armor?


    Looking at Roger with a smile, Soga said with a smile: "don''t be busy. It''s impossible to break free with brute force. Use fighting spirit. You have no other way except fighting spirit!"


    "Shit!" With a low scold, Roger suddenly encouraged the fighting spirit, gathered at Diandian, and blasted out with all his strength. For a time, the golden light suddenly flashed. Under the impact of the fighting spirit, the ice prison suddenly shook up, but it was still not broken! Not believing in evil, Roger gathered Qi again and impacted again. It was not until the third time that he finally broke the ice prison and gained freedom!


    Looking at Soga in horror, Roger looked blankly at the residual ice on the surrounding ground and said, "boss, your ice prison is too cow! Even if I was trapped and attacked with fighting spirit, I could be trapped for six seconds. In this case, wouldn''t I be slaughtered? "


    While talking, Roger walked towards Soga at a very slow speed. As he walked, he said with a sad face: "also, mine has been frozen for so long, and I can''t walk fast, and I''m numb and can''t exert strength at all!"


    Looking at Roger sitting back at the table and pouring liquor to relieve the cold, Nicole frowned and said, "boss, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You seem to have entered the abnormal level like a sadist. First, the ice guide arrow, then the spiral frozen gas that can break the invisibility and stealth, and finally the strong and abnormal ice prison. Aren''t you invincible?"


    "Hey..." he shook his head with a bitter smile. Soga shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple. Although the ice guided arrow is very powerful, it can only sneak attack and can not be used as the main attack means. It is impossible to rely on him to defeat opponents at the same level. As for the spin frozen gas, although it can break the invisibility and stealth, but in addition, his lethality is only that!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger, who had slowed down, said sadly, "the first two don''t count, but the ice prison is too terrible! It can trap me for six seconds. If it''s true, it''s enough for you to kill me hundreds of times! "


    "No!" He shook his head and said, "there''s something wrong with what you think. Although the ice prison has trapped you, don''t forget that for you, the ice wall of the ice prison is like the Dragon Armor of the diamond dragon. It can provide you with protection. Unless the ice prison is broken, otherwise, people outside can''t hurt you!"


    With a clear nod, Nicole finally accepted it and sighed a little relieved. Nicole smiled and said, "OK, it turns out... I haven''t been pulled too far by the boss, hehe..."


    "Cut..." glanced disdainfully, and Roger said contemptuously: "that''s because you haven''t tasted the taste of the ice prison. I admit... The ice prison has no ability to kill me, but when you trap me, the ice prison will release a lot of cold to freeze me, and if you want to break the ice prison, you will consume a lot of fighting spirit!"


    Speaking of this, Roger said to Nicole with a white face: "think about it. When I consume a lot of fighting spirit, and then my body is frozen, my speed is slow, my attack is weak, and my defense is full of holes, will I still be the opponent of the boss?"


    "This..." looked at Soga in horror. Nicole looked pale. Yes... Although Soga''s ice prison didn''t seem to have the ability to directly kill his opponent at the same level, even if he broke away from the ice prison, the opponent''s strength was greatly weakened. In the long run, the other party might have to be tortured to death!


    In retrospect, the reason why she was so passive and had to surrender was that Soga''s ice guided arrow was blocked by Niko, but the cold was unstoppable. Niko''s speed was reduced by one third. It was precisely because this third speed made her speed lower than Roger that she had to admit defeat, If everyone was normal, wouldn''t Nicole be afraid of Roger? Even if he can''t win, it''s unrealistic for Roger to win over Nicole.


    While thinking, Nicole looked up in horror, looked at Soga strangely and said, "my God! Now in retrospect, the battle just now was completely in the hands of the boss. In fact, from the moment of the war, old shit has controlled the whole battle! "


    "En en en..." nodded his head with deep sympathy. Roger exclaimed: "yes, the word control is used well. Although the boss did not kill the enemy himself, it is his control that makes the advantages of both the enemy and us change instantly, reverses the war situation, breaks your invisibility, reduces your speed, and makes you have to surrender!"


    "Go!" Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole turned white angrily. Roger said, "you just surrendered. I just admit defeat. I''m not an enemy. How can I use the word surrender!"


    While talking, Nicole straightened up slightly, looked around and said, "by the way, why do you only see you two, Xiang Yun? Hasn''t he come yet? The date time has passed! "


    He shook his head grimly, and Soga said in a deep voice, "not yet. This guy is always on time. How can this happen this time? Did something happen? "


    "Hum!" Jiao hum, Nicole said, "it''s not all bad for you. Who told you that you were so late last time. Now you finally know what it''s like to wait for others?"


    "Hey..." sighed with a wry smile, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, this time I finally know what it''s like to wait. It''s not just waiting, the most important thing is to worry about the darkness!"


    "Bang!" While the three were talking, the door of the tavern was suddenly knocked open. When they heard the sound, they looked at the door in surprise and thought it was Xiang Yun. However, in the eyes of the three, it was not Xiang Yun who entered the tavern, but a thief!


    Just in disappointment, the thief shouted, "come on, come on! Let''s go and watch the excitement! Dream city ten Corps is besieging the sabre at the door! It''s been playing for a long time. People are dead! "


    "Boom!" Hearing the thief''s words, all the people in the tavern immediately stood up and rushed out of the tavern. Of course... We don''t watch the excitement. You know, watching the master fight is very helpful to improve our experience and combat skills. Sometimes it''s only one action that can improve our strength by several steps!


    At ordinary times, people are not allowed to watch the battle. After all... Once the battle is over, they will be weak and consume a lot of magic, spirit, fighting spirit and physical strength. If they are attacked at this time, it is very dangerous. They can watch it only when they have the opportunity like today, and those who participate in the battle are absolute experts!


    In a few seconds, all the people in the tavern ran away, leaving only Soga, Nicole and Roger sitting in their chairs.


    For a long time, Soga said tentatively, "do you think that saber is Xiang Yun? What has he always claimed to be? What... Oh! By the way, is it the offspring of the overlord of Western Chu? "


    Roger and Nicole were slightly stunned when they heard Soga''s words. They looked at each other. The next moment... In a loud bang, Soga and his three people jumped towards the door like burning their hips. No wonder Xiang Yun, who was punctual and as good as life, was so late. It turned out that this guy was blocked! What a tragedy


    The city gate is a little far away from the tavern. The three run frantically along the street. However, in terms of speed, Nicole is the fastest, Roger is the slowest, and Soga is the slowest. Therefore... Although Soga has run with all his strength, Nicole and Roger obviously have spare power!


    While running, Nicole said strangely, "this Xiang Yun, what disaster did he cause, and he was besieged by the top ten legions of Neverland? You know... Among the top ten legions, there are all kinds of teams, thieves, adventurers, mercenaries and knights... One person can provoke so many teams at the same time, which can be described as heaven''s anger and man''s resentment! "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Roger couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I probably know what he did, but... Sometimes he''s too brave! Dare you do that? "


    "Well?" Looked at Roger suspiciously. Nicole said in a deep voice, "Roger! You tell me honestly, what have you done in the past six months? What else is Xiang Yun doing? Say it! "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Roger said, "you know, I''m engaged in mercenary work, so... As long as it''s the thief group I met, I''ll pick it out. As for Xiang Yun..."


    "Oh, my God!" Hearing this, although Roger didn''t go on, with the wisdom of Soga and Nicole, he couldn''t understand it. He looked at each other in horror. Nicole said in fear: "this guy Xiang Yun should... Shouldn''t he pick all the teams he met?"


    With a wordless look at Nicole, Roger said with a wry smile: "in addition to this explanation, is there any other more reasonable explanation?"


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Nicole said with a bitter smile: "yes... Unless so, how can the top ten legions siege at the same time? It seems... This guy is making too much trouble!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 231

    "Hum!" After hearing Nicole''s words, Roger snorted coldly, "is it too much? I don''t think so. You should understand that sadists block all teams here with the power of one person, and what we have to deal with is sadists. If we can''t completely ignore other teams, what qualifications do we have to face sadists? "


    Soga was shocked when he heard Roger''s words. Indeed... Soga has always been able to bear it. He won''t do it until he can''t do it. But now there''s something reasonable to listen to Roger''s words. If he''s afraid of this and that, how can he be qualified to be the opponent of murdering madmen?


    While thinking, Roger continued: "in the past, I always worried about my realm of cultivation, but... No matter how hard I try, I can''t be as calm as water, so... I don''t insist at all. Just follow my character. Whoever dares to annoy me, I''ll make him look good, hum!"


    After adjusting his breathing, Soga said with admiration: "well said, Roger, in fact, there are many kinds of mood. Your character is quite irritable and belongs to the type of fire. It''s actually difficult for you to cultivate a water mood. Your current mood is also very good. You can''t be provoked by anyone. Those who dare to offend will be destroyed!"


    "Yes, yes!" Hearing Soga''s words, Roger laughed excitedly and said, "that''s what I mean. I''m not good at holding my breath. I''ll kill anyone who wants to provoke me. I''ll be happy. No matter what the consequences are, I''m willing to bear them. Even if I die, I don''t regret it!"


    "Hum!" Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole couldn''t help humming coldly: "you''re such a mess, aren''t you? You are happy, but do you know how much trouble it will bring to the team? "


    "This..." hearing Nicole''s words, Roger could not help hesitating, and his face turned red.


    Seeing this scene, Soga smiled and said, "no, Nicole... Roger is not wrong. You are wrong this time!"


    "Well?" Looked at Soga suspiciously, and Niko said, "what! I was wrong? Is he right to be so careless? He will cause us a lot of trouble! "


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, Soga shook his head and said, "Nicole, the team is everyone''s dependence and a haven for everyone, not everyone''s drag. Don''t talk about the team. You know, the team is composed of you and me, or... Do you care about the trouble caused by Roger?"


    "This..." after thinking for a while, Nicole''s eyes lit up gradually: "I see! I finally understand that... The real team is like this! "


    Looking at Nicole puzzled, Roger said, "what are you talking about? Why am I still confused? "


    Looking at Roger with a smile, Soga explained: "in fact, the team is just a group of like-minded friends who come together to give full play to each other''s strengths, make up for each other''s shortcomings and help each other solve their problems!"


    Speaking of this, Nicole looked at Roger apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Roger, I take back what I said just now. No matter what kind of trouble you caused, Nicole and the whole team must be your strong backing!"


    "But..." hesitantly scratched his head, and Roger said, "in this way, I will cause a lot of trouble to the team and bring you a lot of unnecessary trouble!"


    Smiling at Roger, Nicole suddenly frowned and said angrily: "by the way, Roger, I offended a guy recently. This guy is very powerful. I can''t beat him. I swear to kill me and bring someone to kill me at any time!"


    "What!" Hearing Nicole''s voice, Roger''s voice suddenly rose, his eyes turned blood red, and gasped, "where is this bastard now? After Xiang Yun''s business is finished, I don''t need him to come to us. I immediately went to the door and killed them. Grandma''s... Dare to bully my teammates. Is this guy tired of living? "


    Looking at Roger, Nicole said softly, "this... It''s not good. It''s so troublesome and brings so many unnecessary troubles to everyone. How interesting!"


    He glared at Nicole angrily, and Roger said angrily, "what are you talking about! Is this trouble? Is this trouble? What are teammates for? His grandmother''s... Is to handle more when fighting! "


    "Puff..." hearing Roger''s vulgar words, Nicole couldn''t help laughing and glanced at Roger slightly. Nicole continued: "why don''t you ask me why I offended that guy? Maybe... It''s my fault! "


    "Well?" He looked at Nicole suspiciously, and Roger said, "what''s the matter with you today? I''m not a judge. I care who is right and who is wrong. For me, it''s wrong to provoke my teammates. I don''t care who is reasonable and who is not! "


    "Ha ha..." he smiled at Roger and said, "do you know what a team is now? Ha ha... The team is everyone''s dependence, a harbor, not a shackle that hinders everyone''s action. This is the necessity of the existence of the team! "


    Suddenly opened his mouth, Roger finally understood and looked at Nicole with a bitter smile. Roger shook his head and said, "you girl, even if you want me to understand, you don''t have to give such an example? I thought someone was really after you. "


    With a playful smile, Nicole tilted his head and said, "although there are other ways for you to understand, this method is the most direct and you understand the most deeply!"


    When Roger wanted to argue a few words after hearing Nicole''s words, the three had turned the corner. The city gate appeared not far in front. Looking around, about one or two hundred people surrounded a tall figure outside the city gate. Looking around, there were corpses everywhere and blood everywhere outside the city gate.


    "Come on!" With a sudden roar, the three quickly increased their speed. In a moment, they crossed a distance of 100 meters and arrived in front of the city gate.


    Suddenly, he opened his arms and stopped Nicole and Roger who were trying to rush into the encirclement and meet Xiang Yun. Soga whispered, "don''t worry, Xiang Yun is not in danger now. Let''s look at the situation first and find out the situation of the enemy and ourselves before making a decision. Moreover... We''re outside. It''s the most reasonable arrangement. We''ll cooperate with each other and break the encirclement of the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole and Roger suddenly calm down. If they just rush in and meet Xiang Yun, even fools will know that they are together. Next... They will be besieged like Xiang Yun!


    At the moment, the three people are mixed in the crowd, and no one cares about them at all. They only regard them as spectators to see the excitement. You know... Although Xiang Yun also belongs to the business group in Soga, once he acts, he doesn''t carry any marks. Otherwise, where does the business group have the qualifications to rob?


    After exchanging a wink with Xiang Yun in the surrounding circle, the three climbed up the gate tower, looked down at the whole battlefield, and Soga made a gesture to signal Xiang Yun to move closer to this side.


    The reason why we chose the city gate upstairs is that it is commanding, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and can break the enemy''s encirclement. You know... Although the city wall has two sides, one outside and one inside, no one dares to attack from the direction of the city. Fighting is not allowed in dream city, otherwise we will be wanted by dream city, which is almost certain to die.


    Seeing the arrival of his companions, Xiang Yun became more calm. He constantly observed the surrounding forms and judged the comparison of the combat strength between the enemy and ourselves. Xiang Yun was very clear that as long as he entered the city, these guys would not dare to continue the siege. How to enter the city gate would be the key to the battle. Unexpectedly... There were too many enemies and there was no place to use the terrain here, It''s good to be able to get out of trouble.


    However, since these guys dare to siege, Xiang Yun certainly won''t escape. Since he dares to come to the door, if Xiang Yun doesn''t teach them a lesson and give them a long memory, people will think that Xiang Yun is easy to bully!


    Thinking, Xiang Yun showed a strange smile and leaned on a war knife in his right hand. Xiang Yun said provocatively, "Hello! You cowards, I advise you not to send small soldiers to die. Aren''t you the top ten legions? The commander came out to fight with me. What kind of hero is it to send someone down to die? Aren''t you afraid of your subordinates being cold? "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s provocation, Soga couldn''t help laughing with appreciation. Although Roger is not inferior to Xiang Yun in strength, the gap between the two is too far in wisdom. What Soga appreciates most is not the recklessness like Roger. There is no battle with any technical content, which Soga has always despised.


    According to Soga''s concept, any battle should cost the least cost, and the greatest success is called victory. If you fight hard, even if you win, it''s not gratifying. What''s the difference with Warcraft?


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s provocation, a low voice sounded in the encirclement: "machete! You are too naive. Do you think we will give you a chance to fight alone? I tell you, it''s best to put away your little intelligence. Now we surround you. No one will be stupid to compete with you! "


    "Cut..." leaning lazily on the sword, Xiang Yun said disdainfully: "don''t say so beautiful. Just say that I can''t beat you, won''t it be over? I don''t believe you won''t pick me out when you eat me one-on-one! Such a good Liwei opportunity, idiots will not miss it! "


    "That''s right!" As soon as Xiang Yun''s voice fell, the low voice said categorically: "I admit that if I''m one-on-one, I''m not your opponent, but... Although I can''t beat you alone, you''re going to die here today!"


    "God!" Hearing the other party''s answer, Nicole took a cold breath and whispered, "this guy is so smart that he is not provoked by Xiang Yun and dissolves the boredom of his subordinates. This move is really clever. In this way, his subordinates won''t blame him for sending his brothers to death!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga disdained: "if you think so, you are wrong. Although you and that guy are smart people, there is no doubt that you are far from Xiang Yun in wisdom. You don''t understand the horror of Xiang Yun!"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga suspiciously, Roger interrupted: "boss, I have to say a few words. Do you hold Xiang Yun too high? Didn''t he just try to alienate and fail? "


    With a slight glance at Roger, Soga wanted to take the opportunity to improve the wisdom of Roger and Nicole, so he carefully explained: "on the surface, the other party seems to have dissolved Xiang Yun''s separation plan, but in fact, he fell into Xiang Yun''s plan!"


    At this point, Soga paused slightly, looked at Xiang Yun with admiration and said, "although they have been free from the trouble of separation, at the same time, Xiang Yun has successfully planted the invincible image in the minds of everyone in the top ten corps and in the minds of every observer. After this war, whether Xiang Yun wins or loses, His name will rise! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole and Roger could not help nodding. At the same time, Soga continued with a smile: "what''s more, since they have successfully planted an invincible image, I''m afraid no one of these siegers can give full play to their full strength in a battle. Knowing that without the enemy, human beings will never explode their potential!"


    Speaking of this, Suoga could not help frowning and said deeply: "is Xiang Yun not trying to escape, but to destroy all these people here? Otherwise, why did he do that!"


    Looking at Xiang Yun suspiciously, Soga fell into meditation and had many doubts. Soga couldn''t think clearly for a moment. There must be his reason why Xiang Yun did this, but... It''s not impossible to kill all these people, but it''s completely unnecessary!


    After thinking for a while, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly, "I see. What Xiang Yun needs to do now is to establish an image of a overlord and a king who can rival the sadist. In this way, when we set out to challenge the sadist, he can call everyone together with his prestige and appeal, Share the pressure of our team! "


    "Oh, my God!" Holding his head bitterly, Roger said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it so complicated? Isn''t it a battle? As for thinking so far? So you won''t feel very tired? "


    He smiled at Roger and said calmly, "you don''t understand. Thinking will be tired, but what can you do without being tired? In fact, the use of wisdom is a very happy and satisfying thing. You will understand the wonderful taste when you try to use more wisdom in the future! "


    Speaking of this, Suo Shen took a deep breath and said categorically, "I now generally understand Xiang Yun''s meaning. You two should be ready. If Xiang Yun''s intention is really the same as my judgment, he will never escape even if he doesn''t destroy everyone here. If he wants to escape, he can only be the enemy!"


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, Niko trembled and pointed to the army of two or three hundred people at the gate of the city, and said strangely, "do you mean? Against the top ten legions as a team? It''s impossible! "


    As soon as Nicole''s words fell, Roger nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, yes! It''s worth boasting that they can escape successfully. It''s an impossible task to destroy them all here or fight and run away! "


    Looking coldly at Nicole and Roger, Soga said in a deep voice, "if we can''t do this, then why should we challenge the sadist? You should know that sadists can easily kill ten times more people with one person''s power! "


    "Suck!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole and Roger took a breath of air-conditioning. At the same time, Soga continued: "this is a test. I said that if we still can''t overcome the sadism this time, we will die there together! As for the current battle, it is not a question of whether we can win, but we must win! "


    At this point, Nicole and Roger finally fully understand that Soga and Xiang Yun have made up their minds to win the battle. In fact, if they can''t even cope with the scene, what else can they talk about looking for a sadist? While thinking, the expressions of Nicole and Roger gradually became firm. Since there was no way back, the only thing to think about was how to win!


    Looking at the two partners who recovered to their best state, Soga smiled and said, "don''t be too nervous. Have some confidence in ourselves. Believe me, it''s not difficult for us to win. As long as we give full play to our ability, even if we lose, we will never regret it!"


    "En..." hearing Soga''s words, Nicole and Roger said in one voice: "I see, boss, now you give orders? What should we do? "


    In the face of their eager battle, Soga smiled and shook his head and said, "the best team is not guided, but cooperates with each other by tacit understanding, so... I have no arrangement for this battle. You two can leave now and go to the most ideal position you think and help the team win with your best means!"


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, Nicole exclaimed, "but what if we leave? So who will protect you? You know, without the protection of the samurai, the mage can''t exert his power! "


    Proudly straightened his chest, Soga disdained: "although your words are very reasonable, I am not an ordinary mage. After training for so long, I am no longer afraid of melee. In fact, what I most welcome is someone to melee with me!"


    While talking, Soga silently lowered his head, looked at his hands and said, "today, I''ll show you how amazing the power of control fruit is when it is combined with ice magic. Believe me, you won''t be disappointed!"


    With a slight look at each other, Nicole and Roger nodded at the same time, and then Roger said, "in this case, we can go down, Hei hei... This time, we can have a good time again!" While talking, Roger''s body flashed slightly, jumped down from the high wall and quietly sneaked into the encirclement.


    With Roger''s departure, only Nicole and Soga were left on the wall. Looking at Soga with worry, Nicole trembled and said, "you... Be careful yourself!" With that, Nicole blushed and jumped down the wall quickly. Looking at the direction of Niko''s disappearance in doubt, Soga couldn''t help looking puzzled. What''s the matter with Niko? Nothing to say blush what ah?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 232

    Seeing that Roger and Nicole had joined the regiment, Xiang Yun smiled up to the sky, his right arm suddenly made a force, lifted the saber flat and proudly said, "Hello! You won''t just stay around me, will you? If so, I''ll break out! " While talking, Xiang Yun''s body sank slightly and made a gesture to break through.


    Seeing this scene, a thick voice roared in the crowd: "let''s go together, don''t let this guy run away!"


    Hearing this voice, no one cared who sent it. They pulled their weapons one after another. With the courage of many people, they rushed towards Xiang Yun crazily.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiang Yun not only wasn''t surprised, but smiled gloomily in the face of the surrounding enemies. The next moment... Xiang Yun slowly held his left hand behind the handle, and the long knife was placed horizontally in front of his chest!


    "Bloody battle in all directions - rotary knife style!" With Xiang Yun''s startling roar, at the next moment... Xiang Yun''s body shook quickly to the left and right, and then... Xiang Yun seemed to turn into a tornado and rotate wildly. With Xiang Yun''s rotation, the rusty well moon knife shed a thick yellow blade!


    "Dangdangdangdang..." in the violent impact, Xiang Yun seemed like a hurricane, rushing left and right in the enemy''s station group, like entering an uninhabited territory. Those with slightly stronger strength were staggered back by Xiang Yun''s knife with great centrifugal force. Those with slightly weaker strength were cut into two sections on the spot!


    The war situation quickly became chaotic. Although there were a large number of enemies, they didn''t have any rules and regulations at all, let alone cooperation. On the contrary, their own people blocked their way! After all... This is a mixed team of the top ten legions. There is little understanding and tacit understanding between them. Although there are many people, they can''t give full play to their advantages!


    Seeing this scene, Soga nodded with satisfaction. Roger shouted just now. Unexpectedly, this guy who has always been simple in mind learned to create chaos so soon. He has a bright future!


    While thinking, Soga carefully observed the battle situation below. With only a slight search, Soga immediately found Roger, who was sneaking into the battle group and slaughtering those weak warriors. This guy is simply too mean. He doesn''t touch hard, but focuses on those soft pinches. However, it is commendable that this guy really has two brushes and meets soft eggs, That''s a pinch!


    In the battle group, Roger''s body suddenly became short and his hands supported the ground. First, he spun all around and kicked away the people around him. Then... Roger''s arms suddenly straightened and his legs split into a word. Then he spun like a windmill. The next moment... A terrible scene appeared!


    Although the opponents below have life guard, Roger''s attack speed is too fast. He supports the ground with both hands and splits his legs into a word parallel to the ground. Then he spins wildly at the speed of three laps per second. Within a second, Roger''s enemy will be hit three times. The life guard will be broken the first two times, and the third foot will directly kick the opponent!


    Attention, it''s kicking! Under the crushing effect of the boots, all the people killed by Roger always end up in pieces. The bright red blood dyed Roger''s feet and legs red in a moment! The name of red footed Roger really deserves its reputation!


    Just after solving the five or six enemies around him, Roger rolled forward and stood upright. Then his feet stormed towards the enemy in front. With a series of dense dull noises, several guys with their backs to Roger disintegrated miserably before they understood what was going on!


    After all, the enemy is not a fool. Seeing that Roger is so strange, a strong warrior immediately shouted, "everyone be careful behind, that guy..."


    "Chi..." before he finished shouting, a bright light flashed past his eyes. Although he still wanted to continue shouting, his bloody throat couldn''t make the slightest sound. He opened his mouth in vain. His strong body finally collapsed and couldn''t shout another word.


    Slaughter! An upside down massacre! Although there are many enemies, none of them is the opponent of Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole. Xiang Yun attracts everyone''s attention and starts behind Roger. Under Nicole''s sneak attack, the massacre is inevitable.


    Of course, this does not mean that there are no people on the great business road. We can only blame the sadist. The super powerful have broken through the blockade of the sadist and entered the third level. The stronger ones have died in the hands of the sadist. Now there are basically no high hands left here.


    Basically, in the past two years, more than a dozen teams that have successfully broken through the blockade of sadism and entered the third level are superior to Soga''s team. Even those who died under the sadist''s hands are close to or even exist with organizations beyond Soga''s team. However, it is obvious that there is no such role in these ten teams.


    The real master is stronger in case of strength and slaughtered in case of weakness. Soga and his partners still have a long way to go. In fact, even becoming a saint and devil mentor is the starting point. After that, it is the long journey to become a master!


    Looking at a chaotic battlefield, Soga smiled and leaned out his right hand. The sea soul shining with colorful light appeared in Soga''s right hand.


    Poseidon Trident is famous for Poseidon, but in fact, this is not the original name of the weapon. In the hands of Poseidon, he is called this name. Now in the hands of Soga, it is natural to restore his original name - sea soul! After all... Soga is not a god!


    Facing the chaotic battlefield below, Suoga raised the sea soul high, the blue light surged violently, and the hail art was launched with all its strength!


    The strike range of hail was originally a round range of 40m in diameter, but in the past six months, Soga has doubled his strength by using the depletion training method. Therefore, hail has been upgraded by one level, and the attack range has become a circle of 60m in diameter. Basically, this is close to the limit that human beings can reach. If you continue to improve, you will only improve the power, not the range!


    However, Soga has an artifact - Poseidon Trident, which forcibly doubles the attack range of magic, turns the attack range into a circle with a diameter of 120 meters, doubles the attack density, doubles the speed and destructive power, doubles the cold air temperature contained in hail, and doubles the cold air contained in a single hail!


    Although, even if it is enhanced to this level, it is still unable to kill the enemy quickly, but if you don''t get out of this range quickly, you will basically die. The strength of the mage lies in its incomparable powerful attack power!


    Basically, allowing a mage to bomb from a distance is equivalent to allowing a warrior to chop close. It will never last long. At the moment when Soga takes the shot, Soga becomes the key to victory or defeat. If Soga''s magic attack is not interrupted in time, even the aggregation of the top ten teams will be defeated!


    With the blue light surging, the next moment... Above the battlefield, a dark cloud covering the sky quickly gathered. The chilly air was pressed down as if it were real. Feeling the scope covered by magic, Soga closed his eyes excitedly and let out crystal tears. Is this the power of artifact?


    Even if the Dharma God displays the meteor fire shower of fire system, its attack range is only 150 meters, but now, with the addition of sea soul, Soga''s attack range is close to the attack area of fire magic!


    What is the concept of a 120 meter diameter circular area? That''s right... It''s the area of a small football field, such a large attack area, and it''s attacked by ice magic with slow effect. How can it be so simple to escape?


    At this moment, Soga finally understood the horror of artifact. What''s more powerful than epic equipment is that epic equipment can''t make people exceed the limit, but artifact is unreasonable. In any case, it can double its power, which is a double limit attack by adding the limits of Soga and the spirit!


    In fact, everything has a limit, but it is difficult for ordinary people to reach the limit. The so-called super warrior is actually the person closest to the limit of human beings, but the artifact forcibly extends the limit of human beings against the sky! This is the horror of artifact.


    Under normal conditions, an artifact may not be as easy to use as a legendary equipment, but when your strength reaches a certain level, you will find that with the help of epic equipment, you still can''t play an attack beyond the limit. Every time you use epic equipment, you can play a 150 meter attack range. If you take epic equipment, the attack range is still 150 meters! The artifact is not. He will forcibly double the attack range to 300 meters!


    If the human limit is 100 meters and 8 seconds, the power of the artifact is that it can extend the human limit by 100 meters and 4 seconds. This is the difference between man and God! It is also the gap between epic equipment and artifact!


    Feeling the terrible energy in the sky, the people of the top ten legions on the battlefield couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at the sky. Under everyone''s eyes, countless blue light spots suddenly shone in the thick black clouds, and... These light spots are getting brighter and closer to the ground!


    Finally, the man with sharp eyes suddenly shouted, "no! This is hail magic! "


    Hearing this cry, everyone was stunned, and then quickly searched around. Everyone knew that magic did not distinguish between us and the enemy. As long as it was covered within the magic attack range, all creatures would be hit by magic! Therefore... No matter who put this magic, for the sake of his own life, we must find him and interrupt his magic with attack, otherwise everyone will die!


    Soon, everyone found the target. On the high wall, Suoga was dressed in a gray cloak and was clearly gray. His right hand was held high, and a blue Trident was held high in the air. On the three tips of the Poseidon Trident, there was a blue energy surging on each side, and a blue light band extended from the tips on both sides, Leading to the highest and sharpest middle, the tip of Poseidon''s trident converges into a thick blue light column, straight into the rolling black cloud in the air!


    "Woo..." under everyone''s gaze, the overcast wind rose in front of the city gate. In the fierce cold wind, Soga''s cloak sounded, as if he would go away in the wind at any time!


    Looking at Soga on the city wall like a God in heaven, and looking at the ice arrows sprinkled by the rainstorm above, Xiang Yun shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured, "this guy has been missing for half a year, but he has become more and more abnormal!"


    While Xiang Yun was talking, Roger kicked a guy out, then looked up to the sky and said shivering, "grandma, the boss is the boss. It''s really abnormal, but... Didn''t we attack together?"


    Only Nicole has no idea. In her heart, Soga has always been the most mysterious and omnipotent. Even if Soga exaggerates a little, she will not think there is anything wrong. In Nicole''s mind, Soga should be so powerful. There will be no more powerful people in the world than Soga, even the sadist.


    Not to mention how everyone thought about it, when they saw Soga, everyone immediately abandoned Xiang Yun and rushed towards Soga at full speed. You know... If Soga is allowed to go on like this, he can easily destroy everyone. This is the horror of the mage!


    Looking at the crowd, Soga couldn''t help smiling with pity. Until the other party approached the bottom of the city wall, Soga said coldly: "Diamond dragon, you have been resting for so long, it''s time to come out!"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, a small head suddenly came out of the gap in Soga''s chest and cloak, looked at the crowd below, and then... A blue shadow rose into the sky!


    After a year''s cultivation, the diamond dragon has digested two tenth order Frost Giant bear king magic cores. Although its strength has not been improved periodically, it has also made great progress. At least, the diamond dragon can''t split and explode easily. Its defense is absolutely strong!


    In mid air, the little diamond dragon suddenly opened its limbs and a pair of wings danced. At the same time, Ice Armor appeared on the surface of the diamond dragon one after another.


    "Roar!" With a startling dragon chant, the diamond dragon''s body up to nine meters crashed on the ground in front of Soga, blocking everyone''s way!


    Looking at the crowd close at hand, the diamond dragon grinned slightly, his thick right foot slowly lifted up, and then stepped down wildly. Suddenly... The genuine diamond impact started in an instant!


    Although it is all diamond impact, Soga''s diamond impact, after all, comes from the talent of the diamond Dragon King, which is not comparable to the current dragon. For the moment alone, this attack of the diamond dragon should be called frost impact.


    With the rapid step of the diamond dragon, suddenly... Hundreds of millions of pieces of stubble rushed towards the opposite crowd. These ice stubbles are not large in volume, that is, the size and thickness of fingers, but there are a lot of them, with a large range, completely covering the 180 degree range within the first ten meters of the diamond dragon!


    If Soga''s diamond impact is a heavy machine gun, then the diamond impact of the diamond dragon at the moment is a shotgun. Although the volume of ice is very small, the victory lies in the large amount, wide area and fierce impact. Under the powerful impact, the space and time in front of the diamond Dragon is empty, and those enemies are ejected more than ten meters away like bullets from a shotgun, so they can barely stop, At the same time, the bodies of these guys have been completely covered and frozen by fine ice flakes and snow foam.


    Looked at the crowd ten meters away with disdain. The diamond dragon turned his mouth, his right hand was slightly out, the palm was up, and the next moment... Between the blue light surging, a ball of ice hockey coagulated rapidly!


    Hockey? That''s right... It''s this spell, like human beings. After entering the growth period, the diamond dragon will understand ice magic one by one, and ice hockey is the first!


    However, it is also ice hockey. If it is performed by Soga, the size of the basketball is about the same, but the diamond dragon is different. This guy is nearly ten meters tall, his claws are bigger than the bed, and the condensed ice hockey is also two meters in diameter. In terms of proportion, a two meter diameter ice hockey is equivalent to a human body compared with a basketball size ice hockey compared with the body of the diamond dragon.


    It took about three seconds for the diamond dragon to successfully condense the ice hockey. Then... The diamond dragon slightly spread its wings, pulled back its right arm, and then... Suddenly leaned over and threw out the ice hockey with a diameter of two meters.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the huge ice hockey hit the ground heavily, and instantly smashed three guys who couldn''t avoid into meat sauce. This is more than that. Under the huge impulse, the round ice hockey rolled away along the ground, and pushed by the brute force of the diamond dragon, the ice hockey easily opened a runway two or three meters wide!


    "Wow!" Looking at the rolling ice hockey, Roger couldn''t help shouting and scolding, jumped up in the air, watched the ice hockey pass madly from below, and in mid air, Roger scolded: "you guy, look at it and smash it again! Do you want to kill me! "


    Hearing Roger''s scolding, the diamond dragon, who already had high wisdom, couldn''t help scratching his head with his hockey throwing claw, looking very embarrassed.


    Roger couldn''t get angry when he saw such a lovely action of the diamond dragon, and he also knew that such an attack was difficult to avoid at close range, but he was far away. Unless he was stupid and headed donkey, he could easily avoid it.


    In fact, not only Roger, who was a little farther away, successfully jumped up and avoided the ice hockey. Although the ice hockey was powerful, as a primary combat skill, and the diamond dragon had just mastered it, its power was not as powerful as expected.


    Looking at the wild giant diamond dragon, the crowd was quiet at first, but soon... Everyone recovered, waved weapons and rushed towards the diamond dragon again. If you don''t interrupt Soga quickly, the ice arrows in the sky don''t have eyes!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 233

    However, with such a delay of the diamond dragon, the ice arrows have begun to fall. One by one, the roaring ice arrows fall from the sky, continuously reducing the life protection of the top ten corps soldiers. If this continues, one of these guys will not be able to run and all of them will die here in a short time!


    Seeing this scene, the heads of the ten armies finally couldn''t bear it. Although they knew they were not opponents, if they continued to hide behind, they would be doomed to defeat!


    At the next moment... Ten vigorous and abnormal figures suddenly separated from the crowd, waved their weapons and rushed towards the diamond dragon at full speed


    Seeing that someone dared to offend Longyan, the diamond dragon was furious. With a crazy step on his right foot, another diamond burst out and blasted wildly towards the top ten leaders.


    In the face of the diamond impact of the diamond dragon, the top ten leaders jumped up one after another, holding a big sword in both hands and chopping down against the diamond impact. Among the shining lights, the powerful diamond impact was simply split into ten cracks. At the same time, the top ten leaders jumped up with the help of the rebound force of the chopping, trying to jump over the diamond dragon and interrupt Soga''s spell casting!


    Looking at the ten figures trying to climb over the past, the diamond dragon was furious. Up to now, he had no time to stop it. Although he can jump up and stop his opponent, don''t forget that the diamond dragon is ten meters tall. It takes a long time to change from static to dynamic. In such a fast confrontation, He had no time to respond!


    Looking at the diamond dragon''s angry expression, Soga suddenly shouted: "Diamond dragon, don''t worry about these ten guys. You just stop others. I''ll deal with them!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon turned his head and no longer cared about the ten guys. Instead, he vented his anger on the heads of the two or three hundred people in front of him. A pair of claws raised at the same time, and two huge ice hockey balls coagulated rapidly!


    "My God!" Seeing this scene, people who are closer can''t help but scream and turn around and run. At such a close distance, people are so crowded that they can''t escape at all. Only when they escape to a distance can they escape the crazy drilling impact of the diamond dragon!


    While everyone fled in a panic, Roger, Xiang Yun and Nicole stopped at the same time, gathered together and looked at Soga excitedly. All along, they knew that Soga was studying melee technology, but they didn''t know much about Soga''s melee ability.


    Now, the top ten regiments are under close siege. They can finally carefully observe Soga''s melee skills! You know... Those who can be the head of the regiment are either mages or warriors. At present, the heads of the top ten legions are all warriors, and they are all land, water, fire and wind. If Soga can deal with such a scene, it''s really speechless.


    Under the gaze of the three, the top ten regiments had fallen on the wall, waved their weapons and frantically blasted towards Soga. With a cold look across the top ten regiments, Soga''s right hand still held the sea soul obliquely and continued to maintain the hail art. At the same time, Soga''s left hand explored slightly and suddenly... A faint shield shadow flashed away!


    "Oh, my God!" Seeing this scene, Niko, who knew more about Soga, screamed: "this is the space guard attached to the third generation of the young master''s empty ring!"


    "Space guardian?" Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun wondered.


    "En..." he nodded excitedly, and Niko said quickly: "yes, it''s the only space ring made of a super empty diamond in the world, with three seconds of invincible space protection! Hey, hey... No matter how many people there are, no matter what kind of attack, you can''t break it in three seconds! "


    "Three seconds invincible?" Looking at Nicole in horror, Xiang Yun stammered, "this... How is this possible! How can such things exist in this world? It''s invincible for three seconds. That''s Farting! Three seconds is enough for the boy to make three ice growls! "


    "No!" He shook his head categorically, and Niko said excitedly, "the invincible three seconds is just the guard provided by the empty ring itself. The young master can also use his spiritual power to add pairs! Extend the duration of the guardian! According to historical records, someone once kept space guard for 20 seconds! "


    While talking, the ten regiments began to chop around Soga. From below, the ten regiments waved huge weapons and chopped Soga wildly. However, it was strange that as soon as the weapons approached one meter in front of Soga, they disappeared. When the weapons left that range, they appeared in everyone''s sight again!


    Looking at this strange scene, Nicole laughed and said, "see? Under the protection of space protection, Soga is isolated from the world. Any attack, no matter how powerful, will be led to another world and can''t hurt Soga in the world. Therefore... As long as space is protected, Soga is invincible! "


    Looking at Soga sweating, Xiang Yun shook his head and murmured, "abnormal, really abnormal! What is this? How can I do that? "


    "Wow! Ah! Alas...... "Xiang Yun murmured, the ice arrows falling all over the sky finally soared, and some weak guys fell to the ground, but the arrow rain on that day showed no sign of stopping!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    With the passage of time, the top ten regiments turned blue. They watched their men fall to the ground and die outside the city, and then watched their attacks fail to work. Without knowing how long Soga could maintain this state, the hearts of the top ten regiments finally began to shake!


    After winking at each other, the top ten leaders suddenly withdrew and conveniently inserted the big sword back into the sheath behind them. One of the middle-aged people roared, "stop fighting, we admit defeat!"


    "Oh?" Looking coldly at the top ten regiments opposite, Soga said gloomily, "did you admit defeat? That''s good... Since you admit defeat, close your eyes and wait to die! "


    "Suck!" Hearing Soga''s cold words, the top ten leaders couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Until this time, they suddenly realized that if Xiang Yun was so crazy, wouldn''t the guy wearing the leader''s badge be more crazy!


    Seeing his men killed one by one, finally... The middle-aged regimental commander shouted wildly: "stop! Stop it! No matter how you punish us, even if you want to destroy us all, stop first. With your strength, are you still afraid of us running away? "


    Hearing the other party''s words, sokas was unmoved and said coldly: "sorry, you''re provoking my brother, so... I have no right to forgive you unless..." halfway, sokas stopped, but the meaning in the words was already obvious.


    Hearing Soga''s words, the middle-aged leader suddenly turned his head, looked at Xiang Yun and begged: "please, we were wrong before. Let us go this time. When we see you in the future, we will let go!"


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiang Yun motioned Soga to stop. After receiving Xiang Yun''s gesture, Soga calmly put down the sea soul in his hand. At the same time, the clouds in the sky began to disperse slowly around.


    Walking slowly through the crowd, Xiang Yun jumped onto the wall. After looking at Soga with admiration, Xiang Yun turned to look at the middle-aged leader and said, "the reason why I let you go is nothing else, just because you are very similar to our boss. They are people who are willing to sacrifice everything for their teammates!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun smiled and continued: "as for who is right and who is wrong this time, no one can say clearly. You are right and I am right. We are all working hard for our own goals, but I warn you that this time, you are lucky and it is me that you provoke our boss, Then none of you want to leave alive today! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun glanced coldly at the top ten leaders, then smiled darkly and whispered, "if you want revenge, we also welcome it, but... Next time, I won''t let you go!" While talking, Xiang Yun met Soga, Nicole and Roger and walked towards the city.


    Not far away, Roger suddenly stopped and said in a loud voice, "by the way, if there is no accident, we will challenge the killing madman in a week. If you want to be ambitious, you''d better hurry as soon as possible, otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the top ten leaders certainly changed their faces. Nicole and Roger were even more shocked. They looked at each other and looked at Soga. They gave a thumbs up at the same time. Until then, they understood that Soga''s seemingly absurd reasoning was completely consistent with the facts!


    When they returned to the hotel, the four returned directly to their rooms and began to cultivate themselves. They tried their best to digest the cultivation achievements in the past six months and prepare for another breakthrough in a week.


    A week later, Soga and others finally left the room and looked at their partners. After a week of digestion and absorption, everyone has made great progress, especially in spirit and temperament!


    Soga''s temperament is more calm. Although he has just turned 18, he is as calm as an 80 year old wise man. There is no smoke and fire in his actions. It seems that there is nothing that can make him moved.


    Xiang Yun, how can he become more and more deep? His face is not angry and powerful. He carries seven sabres on his back. He can be described as a dragon walking tiger step. He doesn''t have to do it. He knows that this guy is definitely not easy to provoke with his eyes.


    Roger was like a powder keg. The corners of his mouth were always slightly pulled aside, and his eyes scanned around him. If anyone dared to provoke, this guy would jump out immediately and fight violently.


    As for Nicole, although she stood in front of you and saw it clearly, no matter who looked at her carefully, there was always a vague and sad feeling, just like looking at an uncertain shadow.


    After being properly prepared, Soga and his party left the hotel. In the judgment of Soga and Xiang Yun, since they had spoken a week in advance, those guys who were anxious to break through the customs would certainly crowd in the city and start with them. However, when Soga and his party left the hotel, the whole street was quiet and there was no ghost!


    Stunned, he glanced around, and Soga shook his head. Then he drove out of the dream city with his partners and rushed to the direction of LUSHEN Grand Canyon. As for those adventurers, it doesn''t matter whether they have or not. They can''t decide to win or lose!


    All the way, Soga and others were not too anxious. They always maintained their state of mind and kept their state at the peak at any time. At the same time... They were full of cohesion all the way. When Soga and others came to LUSHEN Grand Canyon again a week later, they had adjusted their state to the peak!


    Slightly turned his head, looked at his partners, and Soga said in a deep voice: "today''s battle, I don''t think I need to say more. Let''s fight separately, and then cooperate with each other. Anyway, today is not the death of sadistic madmen, or the death of our team!" While talking, Soga jumped out alone. From now on, the battle has begun!


    Turning the corner of the mountain, LUSHEN Grand Canyon appeared in front. In the open space in front of the Grand Canyon, it was full of people. Looking carefully, more than 3000 adventurers crowded there, as if waiting for something!


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga jumped directly into the crowd from the high altitude and directly into the LUSHEN Grand Canyon. At the same time, Roger and Xiang Yun went crazy from left to right


    It took only a few seconds for the three people to appear and disappear, but such a short time was enough for everyone to find them. Seeing that the three guys in the limelight had entered the canyon, more than 3000 adventurers at the mouth of the valley couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and follow them one after another towards the LUSHEN Grand Canyon.


    Standing proudly on a big tree, Soga couldn''t help but smile darkly. In fact... The purpose of letting these guys come is not to ask them to help, but to lead the murderer to a specific area!


    While thinking, Soga suddenly jumped down from the tree, jumped all the way over the heads of the people below, and dragged the adventurers to the LUSHEN Grand Canyon.


    All the way down, the people quickly rushed to the place where they fought last time. At the same time, Soga also quietly hid and silently waited for the emergence of the murderer.


    "Wow! Ah... "Sure enough, with the influx of a large number of adventurers, the scream sounded again and hid on a big tree. Soga observed silently. With the attention of Soga''s whole God, he finally caught the slender green figure like an elf!


    Under Soga''s gaze, the slender figure, flexible and indescribable, shuttled through the woods like a bullet, constantly borrowing strength from the trees, and the speed of body movement is completely unpredictable!


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." he ran out of the trees for more than 40 meters four times in a row, but the figure only took more than a second. With the rapid movement, the green figure waved his hands constantly. Almost every time he waved, a guy would be killed!


    Although, in theory, no matter how fast he moves, the archer can shoot down, but the guy''s moving route is really too strange. With the help of the silk thread shot from his hand at any time, he can change the route in any state. There is no law at all!


    Looking at the green figure, after harvesting more than 20 human lives, it disappeared among the dense leaves of the trees. Soga''s face sank. With such a fast moving speed and no law at all, even if it was a large-scale magic attack, there was no way to take the other party!


    "Where to run¡° In Soga''s meditation, a familiar voice suddenly rang below. When looking around, Roger accurately blocked the sadist, and the two were fighting fiercely together!


    This time, it was a sadist''s carelessness. He thought Roger was Roger six months ago, so he slipped down from behind him again and tried to kill him, but he didn''t expect that today, six months later, Soga was not Roger at that time!


    With his back to the sword stabbed by the sadist, Roger did not turn his head and body. He directly leaned forward, supported his left foot on the ground, and his right foot jumped up like a pendulum, kicking it from bottom to top towards the sadist''s chest and abdomen.


    Seeing that Roger reacted so quickly, the sadist was surprised, because Roger''s upper body had leaned forward. If he continued to stab, he could only stab the air and would be kicked by Roger!


    To be sure, killing a madman is not a God. If he gets this kick, he will end up in pieces. For a time, Roger has almost seen the scene of blood and flesh flying all over the sky.


    However, the murderer is a murderer after all. If he was killed so easily, he would not live to this day. At first, he was a little surprised, and then he bent his mouth with interest. At the same time, he pulled his left hand without a sword. Suddenly... The murderer''s body strangely changed from forward to backward, and escaped Roger''s inevitable kick!


    Although it seemed to outsiders that this foot was very dangerous. If it was someone else, ten of them would die at this foot, the sadist not only wasn''t afraid, but showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. He calmly watched Roger''s toes pass by less than a centimeter in front of him, but he didn''t panic at all!


    With one foot sweeping the air, the murderer did not retreat, and Roger was not afraid. His body somersaulted forward with his legs. The next moment... While his feet landed, Roger instantly launched the ability of hormone fruit. At the same time, the murderer also launched an unknown battle skill. The thin sword in his hand trembled slightly and turned into three with one sword, respectively towards Roger''s throat and heart, And the lower abdomen!


    Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. From this round, he had seen a bit of the character of the murderer. This guy obviously regarded himself very high and couldn''t make a sneak attack. Instead, he was almost killed by Roger, which successfully angered him, so he didn''t run away immediately and vowed to get back face! However, to be honest, within a distance of about two meters, even Xiang Yun''s attack on Roger is not very pleasant. Especially after Roger launched the hormone fruit ability, it is unstoppable. Soga can conclude that the sadist will suffer a great loss this time! If he can still abuse Roger completely, everyone should stop fighting, because he is already a God and can''t fight anymore... Thinking, Roger finally came into contact with the sadist. Facing the three swords of the sadist, Roger grinned cruelly and tilted slightly to avoid the key. Then... While the other party stabbed his three swords, Roger also returned his tripod. Under the ability of hormone fruit, Roger''s leg speed is no slower than the other party''s sword speed. It can be seen how exaggerated the hormone fruit is! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 234

    Under everyone''s gaze, Roger''s throat, heart and lower abdomen exploded three blood flowers successively, but at the same time, Soga swept and exploded the green hard armor of the murderer, then kicked the other party''s thin sword to pieces, and finally, Roger frantically blasted the other party''s defenseless chest!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help opening their mouths. Is it... Is the sadist going to be killed? But it''s wrong! I don''t know why, everyone has an ominous premonition!


    "Buzz!" Seeing that Roger''s foot was about to hit the sadist, the next moment... In a violent buzzing, Roger''s foot suddenly stopped about ten centimeters in front of the sadist''s chest!


    "It''s a silk thread trap!" Seeing this scene, Roger suddenly remembered each other''s strange ability!


    He looked at Roger''s face mockingly. In the sadist''s eyes, he showed his familiar and compassionate look again. With his right hand towards his waist, he immediately pulled out a green dagger


    In their current state, Roger is absolutely impossible to escape this blow. From the color of each other''s dagger, it must be coated with highly toxic. Once stabbed, even if Soga has moisturizing technique, he can''t recover!


    Seeing this scene, everyone habitually thought that Roger was bound to die and kill madmen. After all... There are too many similar examples, more than a thousand! Everyone is used to it.


    However, looking at the long lost pity in the eyes of the sadist, Roger grinned. With a slight smile, Roger''s expression was suddenly silent, and then he roared wildly!


    With Roger''s roar, he stopped the silk thread of Roger''s right leg and suddenly made a series of dense sounds. Seeing this scene, the sadist laughed mockingly, stabbed the dagger at Roger and said contemptuously: "my silk thread can''t be broken. Don''t waste your energy!"


    "Looking at the dagger stabbed by the other side, Roger smiled, his eyes flashed golden, and his right foot suddenly worked hard. The next moment... At the moment when the dagger was about to stab himself, Roger suddenly showed a wolf like fighting spirit on his right foot!


    "What¡° Seeing this scene, the murderer couldn''t help roaring, and then... The golden wolf head suddenly burst into the murderer''s chest


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... Bang! " Under the huge impact, the body of the sadist smashed three giant trees with thick and thin arms, and then deeply hit a gram of giant trees, which bounced off the ground.


    "Poof..." suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the murderer looked at Roger, who was already more than 30 meters away, with an unbelievable look in his eyes!


    He straightened his body proudly. Roger suddenly leaned over, put out his left hand, pointed his index finger at the murderer and said, "last time you gave me a sword, I used this foot to return it! This move is specially for dealing with you. It took six months of hard training to practice! "


    He climbed up and waved his hands at will, dismembering more than a dozen adventurers who tried to siege. At the same time, the sadist wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "this move is very good. What''s its name?"


    Looking at the murderer proudly, Roger said flatly, "since this move was created to deal with you, his name is naturally related to you. His full name is golden wolf miesha!"


    "The golden wolf is destroyed?" Mumbling the name, the murderer couldn''t help smiling up and said loudly: "what a golden wolf, it''s just... This move alone is not enough to kill me. Let''s see who can laugh last!" While talking, before the murderer surrounded the surrounding crowd, his right hand suddenly explored, his body jumped up obliquely like lightning, took a turn in the air, avoided all long-range attacks and disappeared among the leaves of the trees.


    Standing proudly in place, Roger said fearlessly: "I''m Roger standing here today. If you have the ability, come and take my life. I''ll let my golden wolf kill and break. I''ll use your life to sacrifice my soul for my new move!"


    "Hum..." as soon as Roger''s words fell, the sound of killing madmen sounded faintly in the forest: "Roger, right? Don''t be too arrogant. Just now I was just careless and fought with you in the range you are best at. Now I have regarded you as my equal opponent. Next... I won''t give you another chance! "


    "Cut..." disdained, and Roger said proudly, "I''m standing here waiting for you. If you have the ability, put your horse here!"


    "Coming!" As soon as Roger''s words fell, in the clear cry of the murderer, his body suddenly appeared on Roger''s left side, holding something with his hands, swinging towards Roger like a swing. Looking at the other party''s body in the air, Roger suddenly turned around and made an attack posture.


    "Dark teeth!" Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, the next moment... The murderer in the air suddenly shouted. With the scream of the murderer, a black light jumped from behind Roger in an instant, and threw Roger to the ground in an instant. Then... The black line didn''t stay for a moment, with several twists like lightning, Instantly disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "That! What is that? " Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help shouting in horror!


    On the other side, he was suddenly knocked down to the ground. Roger only had time to slightly raise his head and look at the murderer stabbed at him like lightning, but he couldn''t react at all!


    Looking at Roger lying helpless on the ground, a look of compassion reappeared in the eyes of the sadist, but the next moment, the sadist suddenly felt wrong. Under his gaze, Roger looked a little flustered! At the moment... He is lying there leisurely, with his chin on his right hand. He looks like he has a good play to see!


    "No!" Just in time to flash such an idea, the next moment... A breath of fear like hell suddenly pressed down from the huge tree behind Roger!


    Barely raised his head and looked up at his death. When he saw it, a tall and straight figure held a big knife high and cut it down with a crazy knife with an earth breaking momentum.


    Basically, the moving route of the murderer and the murderer is a parabola. When the murderer reaches the front, he will just collide with the murderer, so... The murderer has no chance to win the shot!


    Because there is only a dagger in his hand, but the big knife in the other party''s hand is nearly two meters long, and... The professional comparison between the two is disproportionate. Once they fight, the sadist will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    Fortunately, the killing madman can''t be killed simply. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, the killing madman pulled his left hand slightly. Suddenly... The body that had rushed forward bounced behind the lightning grass and moved back along the route when it came!


    Looking at the killing madman who went away in an instant, the swordsman didn''t pursue, and he was still in the scabbard in mid air. It was a leisurely look that the battle had ended.


    He glanced at the swordsman slightly, and the feeling of failure rose for the first time in the mind of the sadistic madman. At the moment just now, when the other party''s knife shrouded him, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to move his body if there was no silk thread!


    "Hey, hey... I''ve been waiting for you!" When the murderer was secretly afraid, a playful voice came from opposite him. When he turned his head in horror, a sharp light flashed into the murderer''s eyes!


    "Qiang!" In a hurry, relying on his instinct, the sadistic madman waved his own dagger. In the violent impact sound, the sadistic Madman''s body crashed onto the ground. At this time, a cold voice sounded like the wind blowing from hell - ice prison!


    With the cold voice, before the murderer got up, solid ice layers quickly covered the murderer''s body surface. The next moment... An ice stream like a spirit snake meandered down from a huge tree and instantly connected to the ice prison.


    On the giant tree, Soga''s right hand pokes out slightly, and the sea soul in his hand gently points on the ice flow. The touch of freezing and the contract of ice and snow elves are launched in a series. Combined with the effect of ice prison, with the addition of artifact, even if the strength is doubled horizontally, he can''t break free!


    Seeing that the murderer was finally caught, the adventurers around rushed over one after another, waving their weapons and shouting to break the murderer into pieces!


    "Stop!" Just when someone tried to turn the clamor into action, the next moment... In a low roar, the ice flow leading to the ice prison suddenly rolled up. Under everyone''s eyes, the ice flow as thick as a human body, like a spirit snake, held Soga and fell down from the top of the huge tree.


    Standing on the top of the ice stream, Soga looked down at the sadistic madman trapped in the ice prison. Although... Soga also wanted to kill him directly, Soga knew his own business. He couldn''t do it!


    Soga is not a kind person, which is beyond doubt, but he clearly remembers that when he came here last time, the murderer spared his life. How can he kill each other now?


    While thinking, Soga turned his head slightly and said in a low voice: "now, the channel leading to the third level has been opened. What to do? I can''t be responsible for the disposal of murdering madmen!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, there was a silence around, and then everyone shouted angrily: "why should I leave it to you? Do you know how many of our companions this guy killed? No one has the right to deal with him privately. Everything about him must be decided by all the adventurers in the second level! "


    "Hiss..." with a disdainful hiss, Soga said coldly: "I don''t seem to need to ask anyone for advice on what Soga wants to do!"


    "Hearing Soga''s words, the adventurers became more angry, and a dignified voice said solemnly:" Mr. Soga, we will keep your merits in mind. I advise you to hand over the murderer. Otherwise, do you want to be enemies with all the adventurers in the second level? "


    Hearing such disgusting and so-called just remarks, Soga avoided even answering, directly raised the sea soul in his hand, and suddenly... The sky darkened in an instant, and the hail art was about to start!


    Seeing this scene, it was obvious that everyone still didn''t believe that Suoga really dared to do it, but soon, when the arrow rain roared down, they finally believed, but it was this time. Was it a little late to believe?


    In a scream, there were more than 3000 people around. Only less than 2000 people at the edge escaped successfully. More than 1000 others were completely destroyed on the spot. When they saw Soga standing on the ice snake like a demon, all adventurers realized that this guy was more terrible than a madman!


    Looking at the adventurers watching from a distance and the strange dead around him, sojiasen said coldly, "I am not afraid of making enemies with anyone, but those who try to make enemies with me will die!"


    Hearing Soga senleng''s words and looking at the figure covered by Soga''s Cloak of death, for a time, everyone thought it was the God of death from hell. Almost immediately, everyone retreated and continued to stay. What if he was regarded as an enemy by that guy? They even captured the murderer alive. How can they resist such strength?


    Looking at the disappearing crowd, Soga snorted coldly, controlled the ice flow and fell back to the ground. Then... With a slight wave of Soga''s right hand, the ice prison collapsed in an instant.


    Stunned, he moved his almost frozen hands and feet. The sadist looked at Soga and others suspiciously and said, "how did you untie the ice prison? You are not afraid... "


    Suddenly raised his hand, Soga interrupted the other party''s words, and said in a deep voice: "last time, I owed you my life, so this time, I have no face to kill you, you go..."


    He trembled violently. The sadist looked at Soga in surprise. Then he tried to turn around and walked away. As he walked, he was secretly on guard. He was really not sure whether Soga was playing with him.


    However, after walking far away, Soga and others did not do any more actions. They looked at Soga with a complex look. The sadist suddenly jumped up and disappeared into the jungle.


    Until the murderer completely disappeared, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole surrounded him, looked at Soga and said, "boss, how did you let him go?"


    He shook his head slightly. Soga didn''t make any explanation, but said faintly: "this matter is my private affair. I don''t want to say it. I hope you can understand!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the three couldn''t help looking at each other. Then... Xiang Yun laughed and said: "since it''s a private matter, don''t ask. Everyone has a secret. Let''s go... Go through the customs quickly!"


    With a slight nod, Soga took the lead and rushed to the third level. Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole followed closely. The four figures soon disappeared into the jungle.


    With the departure of Soga and others, the jungle was quiet again. For a long time... A green figure quickly jumped down from the tree. Looking at the direction where Soga and others disappeared, the green figure sighed and murmured: "I did spare you, but you gave me more than life, And the expected humiliation and torture. If you don''t owe me, how can I owe you? "


    After hesitating for a long time, the green figure suddenly curled up his middle finger and thumb. With a whistle, a dark figure galloped from the jungle like lightning and stopped in front of the green figure.


    Looking carefully, it was a very agile black cheetah whose fur was like black silk. It gently rubbed the Panther''s fur. The green figure murmured, "dark teeth! It seems... We''re leaving here. I owe someone else a favor, so I have to pay it back. After I pay it back, we''ll come back immediately. What do you think? "


    Hearing the green figure, the black cheetah suddenly opened its mouth and roared. Seeing this scene, the green figure jumped with a smile and quickly turned over and rode on the black cheetah. The next moment... The black cheetah started at full speed, moved in the jungle like a phantom, and soon disappeared into the depths of the jungle. Look carefully, it is the direction in which Soga and others disappeared!


    On the other side, Soga and others shuttle all the way and finally get out of the LUSHEN Grand Canyon. As soon as they get out of the forest, a fresh and humid air pours on them. Looking at the distance, it is already the edge of Bali Island. The endless sea is displayed in front of everyone.


    "Ah Hoo!" With a cheer, Niko threw his arms out and rushed towards the sea. In the direction of the sea, a beautiful small village was standing there. Groups of seagulls were hovering over the small village. Looking at the beautiful small village, Soga knew that it was the destination of the trip - the post station!


    After clearing up his mood, Soga called back Nicole and rushed towards the village. Finally... Ten minutes later, Soga and his party entered the small village. After a little inquiry, this is indeed the post station leading to the third pass!


    After successfully finding the post office, Soga signed up and verified Soga''s customs clearance certificate, the stationmaster happily told Soga that in the morning the day after tomorrow, he can leave Bali by boat and enter the third pass!


    It is said that the day after tomorrow, Soga and others only left the food office and looked at the beautiful and peaceful small village. Soga suddenly said loudly, "well, at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, everyone remember to gather and let''s go to the seaside for a picnic together. How about it?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger said in amazement: "boss, don''t you always value cultivation most? Why did you put forward such an opinion this time? "


    With a smile, Suo Jiaping said peacefully: "we should be relaxed in everything we do. We must have worked hard in the past six months. Take advantage of these two days to relax. You know... Once we enter the third level, what is waiting for us will be a more rigorous and cool challenge!" Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole couldn''t help but nod their heads and agree. At the same time, Soga said with a smile: "besides, it''s just playing during the day. Who told you that you don''t have to practice at night? And... While playing, we can also train at the same time! "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 235

    Wow... Wow... Wow


    Lying comfortably on the beach, Soga is only wearing pants and sunbathing. Listening to the sound of waves washing the beach, Soga only feels unprecedented relaxation.


    "Wow, ha ha... Don''t come here!" On the beach, Niko''s cheerful voice sounded continuously. At the moment, Niko is having a good time with the children in several villages. She has never been so happy since she entered the great business road. Listening to Niko''s laughter, Soga couldn''t help smiling. Today''s decision is really right.


    He turned his head slightly and looked into the distance. Xiang Yun sat there on a rock on the cliff by the sea. In front of him was a cliff dozens of meters high. Under the cliff were many reefs. Under the impact of the waves, he kept making a terrible roar.


    According to common sense, ordinary people dare not sit there, but Xiang Yun not only sits there, but even with him, he also sits on a huge rock half protruding from the cliff. In addition to that rock, he is the chaotic reef tens of meters below! And... The rock shook slightly in the wind, as if it would fall off the cliff at any time.


    Suoga doesn''t understand why Xiang Yun must choose to practice there. How dangerous it is? It''s a cliff, it''s a roaring wave, and then there''s a rock that can fall off the cliff at any time!


    Of course, Soga has stopped it, but Xiang Yun replied that Xiang Yun has entered a bottleneck since he met Soga. Although this guy''s combat skills have been improving in the past six months, there has been no progress in internal skill cultivation.


    The reason why I choose to practice there is to completely overcome fear and eliminate the huge sound of waves. Only after I forget everything can I enter the extreme situation of forgetting things and me, so as to break through the current bottleneck at one fell swoop!


    Taking back his eyes, Soga turned his head to the other side and looked at the flat sea. Soga soon found a vortex. That''s right... Roger is there now.


    "Wow!" With a violent water noise, Roger''s figure suddenly jumped out of the chaotic vortex. After taking a few deep breaths, he sank again. The next moment... The vortex formed again!


    With a smile, Soga swam across the water and knew how difficult it was to do underwater. It is said that Roger chose this exercise method to enhance his leg skills, make his leg muscles more flexible and faster, and... Roger wanted to cultivate his family martial arts - Tianxiang whirling dragon breaking!


    While thinking, a faint fragrance mixed in the sea breeze floated into Soga''s nose. At the beginning, Soga didn''t care and thought it was an illusion, but as the faint fragrance gradually became thicker, Soga finally began to feel something wrong!


    "Little brother, what are you doing here alone?" At this time, a sweet, glutinous, crisp and sweet voice sounded behind Soga.


    Hearing this sudden sound, Soga jumped up suddenly and looked behind him in horror. You know, even in the state of absence, it is almost impossible to get close to Soga without being detected, but the other party did it easily!


    Looking back at full speed, the next moment... Soga only felt a fever in his nostrils. It seemed that something was flowing. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and touched it, but his hand was bloody red.


    "Pooh Pooh..." seeing this scene, the woman opposite was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect Soga to behave like this, but soon, the woman laughed, covered her mouth gently and looked at Soga with interest.


    Efforts to restore calm, Soga looked up at the other party. It was an age obsessed woman, seemingly 17 or 18 years old, but her body was in a mess. As for the mature charm, it seemed to be 25 or 26 years old.


    A pink and snow-white pretty face is full of mature amorous feelings. She has a crystal glasses in her eyes. Through her bright eyes, a woman''s big eyes look so charming.


    With his hands around his chest and between his arms, he gently hugged a black cat with dark color and silk like fur. At the moment... The black cat was looking at Soga with hostile eyes.


    Further down, there is a flat belly. On the belly is a naughty belly button. At the moment... The small belly button is inlaid with an emerald gem, which looks crystal clear. Together with the green show method and green big eyes, it adds soft and natural beauty to women.


    Compared with the bulging and full chest, a woman''s waist is so thin that it is thrilling. In her life, Soga has never thought that a person''s curve can form such a big contrast, and the part that wants to lose proportion brings an unimaginable impact to Soga!


    In Suoga''s previous understanding, the ratio of chest to waist should be kept moderate. There is the so-called golden section ratio, but after seeing this woman, Suoga''s understanding was overturned. This ratio makes women synonymous with the devil. No one can not be lured!


    Further down, there is a full and bulging mysterious triangle, especially at the bottom of the triangle. Under the tight outline of the swimsuit, there is a deep gap. Soga, who is familiar with the woman''s body, certainly knows what the gap is formed! This is the direct cause of Soga''s nosebleed.


    Further down, there are a pair of exaggerated and extremely beautiful slender legs and a pair of white and petite jade feet. Although she is standing on the beach at the moment, Soga is sensitive to find that the pair of small feet have not adhered to a single sand, and... Standing on the beach, the soft beach, it seems that she can''t feel her weight and gently holds her body.


    What kind of woman is this? If it were in the past, no matter what kind of woman, Soga would never see more, but now, Soga, who has just turned 18, has reached the age of love. Now she suddenly meets such a hot and attractive beauty, and wearing such exposure, Soga''s gaffe is no longer inevitable.


    Although Soga has seen countless girls'' bodies, and even with the help of the queen, she has looked through Ruier''s body to understand that she knows a woman''s body structure and function like the back of her hand, Soga is still the first time that she has lost her attitude because of a woman!


    Looking at the woman opposite, Soga only felt that she was the most beautiful and sexy woman in the world. At such a glance, Soga found that he had begun to be infatuated with her. In his heart, a demonic voice shouted: "I want to get her, she is mine, everything about her, I want to taste it wantonly!"


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. For a time, Soga only felt her mouth dry and there seemed to be a raging flame burning in her heart. If possible, she would immediately hold the woman and return to the hotel to ravage the woman according to everything taught by the queen in those years!


    While thinking, the woman opposite smiled and gently leaned out her right hand. Her slender, perfectly shaped jade hand gently stroked Soga''s face.


    "Hum?" With a charming smile, the woman took a step forward and stopped at a position only a few centimeters away from Soga. Until then, Soga was surprised to find that the woman was so tall that she could almost look head-on with Soga of 180cm! Visually, the other party''s height is not lower than 170!


    At a close distance, the two can be said to breathe and smell. For a time, Soga only felt that the breath full of fragrance was constantly edifying himself. Impulsively, Soga suddenly opened his arms and hugged the woman


    "No!" Seeing Soga''s bold action, the woman''s face suddenly changed, shook like a ghost, and instantly separated from Soga''s body!


    Seeing the woman hiding, Soga was filled with strong disappointment. At this time, the woman opposite seemed to calm down, gave Soga a charming white look, turned gracefully and walked towards the village. At the same time, the woman''s voice sounded softly: "don''t worry, little guy... We''ll see you again!"


    In the following time, Soga was haunted. In her mind, she always hovered around the woman''s charming face to the limit. Her ears still seemed to echo the sweet and crisp voice. In her nose, she was surrounded by the sweet and deep fragrance, so that in the next seaside picnic, Soga seemed to be sleepwalking.


    Until the night, Soga and others finally returned to the Inn and lay in bed. Soga couldn''t sleep and had no mind to practice. Although he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t control his consciousness and couldn''t lift up anything. He always wanted to see the woman again.


    It''s absurd to say, but the fact is that Soga, who has always been strong in making peerless beauties, was deeply moved by a natural beauty and lost. Although he only met once and didn''t even say a word from beginning to end, Soga still fell into the trap without looking back and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Looking at the full moon outside the window, Soga looked confused and murmured, "she said... We''ll meet again. Is all this true? Can I really see her again? What would you say if you really saw her again? How do you put your hands? "


    During the confused thinking, Soga didn''t sleep and didn''t even meditate until Xiang Yun outside the door informed him that the ship was ready and it was time to start. Soga suddenly panicked. If he left like this, could he still see the woman?


    "Bang!" Xiang Yun finally kicked open Soga''s door impatiently and stood tall and straight at the door. Xiang Yun frowned and said, "boss, why don''t you speak! The ship is ready. If we don''t start quickly, we''ll wait another week together with the magic fog! "


    Turning his head blankly, Soga hesitated: "well... Can we stay here for two more days? I don''t want to go so fast?"


    "Two more days?" He looked at Soga suspiciously. Xiang Yun frowned and said, "it''s no problem to stay two more days, but there must be a reason?"


    "This... Me!" Facing Xiang Yun''s inquiry, Soga hesitated for a long time and didn''t come up with a reasonable explanation.


    Looking at Soga''s hesitation, Xiang Yun shook his head helplessly and said, "well, let''s stay longer. I''ll inform Nicole and Roger!" With that, Xiang Yun turned helplessly and walked towards the door.


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s back, Suoga couldn''t help biting his teeth. Although... He wanted to see the woman again like crazy, but... It''s too unreasonable to drag his friends here. This is not what he Suoga is. Even if she is a woman, she can''t shake the feelings between him and his partners!


    While thinking, Soga suddenly said in a loud voice: "forget Xiang Yun, don''t stay, let''s start immediately!"


    "Well?" Confused, Xiang Yun stopped, looked at Soga and said, "why don''t you stay? Are you sure you really don''t need to stay? "


    He nodded decidedly, and Soga gnashed his teeth and said, "yes, in fact, there is no need to stay!"


    He nodded clearly. Although there were still many things he didn''t understand, Xiang Yun agreed to Soga''s arrangement. He turned and walked outside the door again. As he walked, he said, "let''s wait for you on the boat. You should clean up quickly."


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s back disappearing gradually, Soga decadent sat back on the bed and looked desperately at the direction of the door. Soga was secretly sad. Did... He and the woman have a grudge?


    Ten minutes later, Soga came to the dock and got on a medium-sized sailboat. Looking at Soga''s stunned appearance, Niko said to Roger, "what''s the matter these two days, young master? Since he came back from that seaside picnic, he seems to have been stupid. What''s the matter? "


    "Hiss..." he glanced slightly at Soga, and Roger said with a laugh: "you are a girl. You don''t understand the truth inside. This boy will enter the estrus period like a bison once he is 18. From the young master''s appearance of being out of his mind, this guy must be thinking of a woman!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga shouted fiercely, and a pair of faces turned red in an instant. He didn''t think of it anyway. Roger saw his troubles at a glance and got up in embarrassment. Soga didn''t say a word. With a red face and low head, he went back to the cabin.


    Looking at Soga''s ashamed expression, Roger opened his mouth in amazement for a long time... Roger said unbelievably, "shit! I just want to make everyone happy. Did... My nonsense come true? "


    Looking at Roger''s stunned look, Nicole thought sideways, and then said, "Roger, the bison is in heat. I know. I just can''t see the red and moving things, otherwise I''ll hit it like crazy. Is that... The same with the young master?" While talking, Nicole looked at his red clothes with worry.


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Roger was stunned for a long time. Then he suddenly looked up and laughed. He not only laughed, but also rolled on the ground with his stomach.


    For a long time, Roger suddenly sat up, stopped laughing, looked at Nicole seriously and said, "Nicole, tell me honestly, are you still a virgin?"


    Hearing Roger''s explicit inquiry, Nicole blushed with shame, suddenly gave Roger a fist and said angrily, "why, you don''t ask!"


    "Hey, hey..." although he didn''t get an answer, Roger already knew a lot from Nicole''s expression. He looked at Nicole mysteriously and said, "I''ll tell you, this man, once he was 18, began to think about women. The so-called estrus is eager to hold the girl in his arms and turn her from a virgin into a woman!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole couldn''t help screaming, shyly covered her face and angrily said, "you guy, there''s no good word in your mouth. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "En..." ignoring Nicole''s scolding, Roger hugged his chin and murmured, "but what kind of woman can make the boss so fascinated?"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole couldn''t stand it any more. He got up in a panic and ran towards the cabin. While running, he scolded in a charming voice: "you''re crazy. I don''t know who the young master thinks!"


    All the way back to his cabin, Nicole only felt his heart beating violently. If he didn''t press his chest with his hand, he would jump out of his mouth!


    In Niko''s mind, Soga has become like this in recent days. In recent days, he has contacted only himself? Soga''s secret love object, in addition to her Nicole, who else can there be? At the thought that Soga wanted to turn her from a girl into a woman, Niko couldn''t help but feel hot and really ashamed... Thinking, Niko finally couldn''t restrain his shyness. He pulled over the quilt on the bed and covered himself with a tight, typical ostrich mentality.


    The ship finally set sail. Soga sat in his cabin and looked at the fading village through the porthole. In a trance, Soga seemed to see a figure of temptation. He was standing on the beach disappointed and looked in his direction. However, when Soga stood up excitedly and tried to call, the figure disappeared again.


    Decadent sat back on the bed and Soga hugged his head in pain. Although he had to leave for his partner, the pain was inevitable


    While Soga was suffering, Nicole was tossing and turning across the wall. What should I do? What the hell should I do? Because of his own relationship, the young master is so lost. What should I do? If... The young master comes to the door later, will she refuse or promise?


    If you refuse, the young master will be more uncomfortable and more lost, which Nicole can''t bear to see. However, if you promise, the consequences will be unbearable or even unimaginable. Although you only vaguely understand the relationship between men and women, only a little hazy will be enough to shame Nicole. That kind of thing, It''s really embarrassing


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 236

    For three days in a row, Soga remained closed. Although he could not see the village three days ago, Soga still couldn''t divert his attention.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Xiang Yun pushed the door in and looked slightly sideways. Xiang Yun sat on the chair beside the bed and said, "boss, next, do you have anything to tell me? I found... You seem to be in a very abnormal state recently! "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga finally got rid of her missing temporarily, turned to Xiang Yun and said, "Oh! Ok... It''s time for us to talk. How long is the voyage from the third level? "


    "Well?" Looked at Soga suspiciously for a long time... Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "boss, it seems that your situation is really very wrong. If you continue like this, you will be destroyed. Anyway, you must tell me what is bothering you?"


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Soga struggled: "I''m fine. Why... Is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing that Soga seemed to struggle, Xiang Yun said coldly: "of course not. As a captain, you don''t know anything about the third level. I can tell you that we have been in the third level since two days ago, and... In the next six months to one year, we will all be at sea!"


    "What!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga finally woke up completely and said in horror, "what''s going on? Why? "


    Looking at Soga helplessly, Xiang Yun explained: "the so-called third pass is actually composed of hundreds of islands distributed in the sea. The task of the third pass is to cross the ocean by boat, explore all the way, and then reach the end of the third pass. At that time, you will set foot on land again!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help being silent. He knew very well that as the boss, he didn''t know the current situation of the team, so he resolutely brought the team in, which was definitely a huge dereliction of duty!


    Originally, if everything was normal, Soga would collect enough information at the post station, sort out the data in his hand, and then set out. But now, because of the woman, he didn''t do anything. What is this boss going to do?


    Looking at Soga''s self reproach expression, Xiang Yun couldn''t help sighing. Recalling what Roger said to himself these two days, Xiang Yun tried to say, "boss, are you so lost because of a woman?"


    "Er!" Raised his head in amazement, Soga looked at Xiang Yun in horror. Although he didn''t answer, his expression was the best answer.


    Seeing Soga''s expression, Xiang Yun stood up with a bitter smile and said, "boss, the so-called hero is sad about the beauty pass. It''s no shame. Tell me, which woman do you like? Is that Nicole? I''ll help you say... "


    "No!" Seeing Xiang Yun standing up, Soga hurriedly intercepted: "no... don''t go, it''s not Nicole!"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga suspiciously, Xiang Yun slightly loosened his mouth and said, "since it''s not Nicole, it''s better to say. Let''s turn around and catch the woman. You can ravage as much as you like!"


    "Ah!" With a cry of amazement, Soga screamed, "you are such a person. Who do you think I am? Do you think I am a lecherous?"


    "Well?" After looking at Soga suspiciously, Xiang Yun asked, "aren''t you?"


    "This......" hesitated and stunned. Soga couldn''t find words to say, yes... Isn''t he angry? If not, why does he want that woman so much? But if color is said, Soga''s desire is not just to ravage, but to cherish and protect!


    Watching Soga enter the state of being lost again, Xiang Yun couldn''t help scratching his head. He didn''t understand the emotional things. He had been concentrating on martial arts. He didn''t know how to deal with the feelings between the two sexes.


    In Xiang Yun''s opinion, if Soga is thinking about Nicole, he will help to say that although Xiang Yun doesn''t understand feelings, he can still see that if Soga really speaks, Nicole will never refuse.


    If Soga''s goal is other women, it will be simpler. You don''t even have to worry about rejection. You can catch it directly by force. Soga can do whatever he likes. Any rejection is pale in the face of force.


    However, as soon as the answer came out, Soga didn''t think about Nicole, but prevented him from using force to catch the woman. Xiang Yun couldn''t help Soga even if he wanted to. After all... Up to now, he still doesn''t know who Soga likes, where he is and where to catch her?


    After several times of pressing questions, Suoga never said anything, but Xiang Yun had to leave. Although he knew that if he continued like this, Suoga would be destroyed and lose the qualification to impact the limit of martial arts, it''s useless to be in a hurry now. It''s the only solution to have Suoga come out by himself.


    Soon, a week passed, and the boat was still drifting on the sea. For a week in a row, although Soga went out of the cabin several times, no matter who spoke to him, he didn''t answer. You can see that Soga didn''t want to answer, but whether he heard or not!


    In the evening, Xiang yunpan sat on the collision angle with the bow, facing the direction of navigation, closed his eyes to practice the overlord formula and hit the bottleneck that has existed for a long time!


    As for Roger and Nicole, they climbed beside the side of the ship. Nicole looked thoughtfully at the golden sun gradually setting towards the sea level, while Roger was fishing. Don''t forget that he was in charge of the food of the team. After the fish fell, there would be fish for dinner today.


    After a long silence, Roger first broke the silence and said to Nicole, who was about five meters away: "Nicole, what are you thinking? So absorbed? "


    "No..." seems to be frightened. Nicole shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m just in a daze."


    "Cut..." disdained and glanced. Roger whispered in his heart that you didn''t think about anything? In a daze, I''m thinking about things


    While thinking, Roger turned his head and looked at Soga''s closed warehouse door. Then he said, "Nicole, you can see that the boss is in a very wrong state recently. I went to him several times. This guy sat on the bed foolishly and looked out of the side window. His face was pale. The whole person lost a lot of weight!"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole trembled violently, then turned around in a panic and quickly returned to his cabin


    She hesitated and leaned against the door. Ni could stand up for Soga''s change. Soga hid in the warehouse every day because she didn''t dare to see her. Occasionally, Soga didn''t dare to look at her. She must be afraid of revealing flaws!


    Moved to close his eyes, Nicole thought that Soga liked herself so much, but he didn''t dare to say it for fear that she would be embarrassed, but... Girls can''t take the initiative in such a thing!


    In fact, after considering for a week, Nicole has been able to face everything. Girls always want to get married. The shameful thing will be done one day. If the object of doing that thing is Soga, Nicole does not feel excluded. Although he is a little afraid, he also has a trace of expectation and desire!


    With his back against the warehouse door, Nicole suddenly stamped his feet and said with a crimson face: "this dead guy, can''t you take the initiative? If you really come, how can Nicole have the heart to refuse any of your requests? "


    At the same time when Nicole was angry, Xiang Yun stood there with an iron face outside the warehouse door. He raised his hand high and tried to knock, but he never knocked down. Across such a thin door, he had heard all Nicole''s words. He never thought that Nicole''s affection for Soga was so deep that he had reached the point of making a promise by example, But Xiang Yun knows that the person in Soga''s mind is not her!


    He quietly withdrew his hand. Xiang Yun had planned to find Nicole and hoped that she could solve Soga, but he didn''t expect that there was also Nicole who fell in love. Moreover, her situation was even more serious than Soga, and Soga was just fascinated, but Nicole had reached the point promised by God!


    If Soga likes Nicole, then everything will come naturally. Everyone will continue to take risks happily and happily, but the problem now is that Nicole likes Soga, while Soga likes others!


    Returning to the bow again, Xiang Yun sat down cross legged. Vaguely, he had felt the disharmonious factors in the team. Xiang Yun knew very well that if one was bad, the whole team would fall apart because of this matter!


    After thinking for a long time, Xiang Yun tried to find a way to save, but no one dares to say that emotion is an expert. No one can join in except the parties themselves!


    With a helpless sigh, Xiang Yun knows that the future road depends on Soga and Nicole. Although Xiang Yun is very nostalgic for the feeling given to him by this team, if God is doomed to collapse, no matter who it is, it can''t be saved.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yun sighed slightly, closed his eyes, and entered the cultivation state of empty and dark again. Let God arrange everything in the future!


    After a night of silence, Suo Ji still hid in the cabin, but unlike before, Nicole didn''t go out this time. Although she didn''t know what she was doing in the cabin, she obviously wouldn''t be practicing.


    During lunch time, Roger and Xiang Yun sat opposite each other in the bow of the boat. They were filled with rich dishes and wine, but only they enjoyed it. Even if they could eat it, they couldn''t finish it.


    Roger lifted up his glass and threw it back. With the strength of the wine, Roger said bitterly: "what''s the matter recently? The atmosphere on the ship has become very depressed. I''m almost out of breath. This feeling is really too bad! "


    Without saying a word, Xiang Yun poured the wine in the cup into his throat without changing his face. Xiang Yun silently picked up the wine jar and poured the wine into the cup. For Roger, he knew the answer, but he couldn''t answer. The later things happen, the greater the hope will be. Xiang Yun didn''t dare to imagine. If Nicole knew now that Soga didn''t like her, how would she face it.


    "Well?" When Xiang Yun was in trouble, Roger exclaimed, "Xiang Yun, look, what''s that little black spot on the sea? Is it a reef? If so, we''ll have to turn quickly, or we''ll have to hit it head-on. "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun put down his glass and turned to look in front of the ship. Under Xiang Yun''s observation, there were more than a dozen faint black spots at the place where the sea and the sky intersected.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun silently closed his eyes, gathered his internal power and concentrated his eyes. When Xiang Yun opened his eyes again, with a sharp light, Xiang Yun instantly saw what the black spots in front of him were.


    "No!" With a scream of horror, Xiang Yun suddenly stood up and said, "that''s not a reef, that''s a boat!"


    "Well?" He looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously. Roger said, "it''s a boat. What are you afraid of? Come on... Let''s continue to sit down and drink! "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun said angrily: "if it''s an ordinary ship, of course I don''t care, but these ships are medium-sized high mast sailboats, and... Skeleton flags are hung on the ships!"


    "What!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger couldn''t help jumping up and exclaimed, "you mean, that''s a pirate ship?"


    He nodded silently, and Xiang Yun said categorically: "yes, that''s the pirate ship. Although it''s far away, I can''t judge it in detail, but... In terms of proportion, these ships should be dozens of times larger than ours!"


    "God!" Turning his head in horror, looking at the approaching black spot on the beach, Roger shouted in horror: "so, the other party has six ships, at least five or six hundred people!"


    While talking, Roger turned around quickly and ran towards the cab. As he ran, he shouted, "come and help me turn. We must avoid it!"


    "Qiang!" Suddenly pulled out the biggest sword behind him. Xiang yunsen said coldly, "no, since they dare to come, let''s fight!"


    "Dizzy..." smiled bitterly and shook his head. Roger shouted, "what are you thinking? Even on land, it''s hard for us to deal with them. Besides, we''re on board now. You know, sea combat and land combat are completely two technologies. We have absolutely no chance of winning! "


    Nodded calmly, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice, "I know what you said, but don''t you know that medium-sized high mast sailboats are more than twice as fast as our small sailboats? Even if we run away with all our strength, do you think we can run away? "


    "This..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger hesitated for a while, and then reluctantly said to Xiang Yun, "what do you call it? Soga and Nicole are almost useless now. There is no intention of war. It''s just you and me. How can we fight against 500 or 600 people!"


    Gently wiping the sabre with an oilcloth, Xiang Yun said calmly, "in any case, this war must be fought. There is no battle in this world that is bound to lose!"


    At this point, Xiang Yun turned his head, looked at the door of Soga and Nicole, and said in a deep voice, "trust them. At the most critical moment, they will recover."


    While talking, the pirate ship has moved close. Looking at it from a close distance, although it is only a medium-sized high mast sailboat, it is still frightening, just like a building. In contrast, the boat of Soga and others is like a leaf floating on the sea.


    "Ah! Ha ha...... "soon, six huge sailboats surrounded the small sailboats of Soga and others. At the same time, a burst of unbridled laughter rang from a pirate ship headed by him.


    Turning around slightly, Xiang Yun and Roger stood side by side in the bow of the ship and looked coldly at the leading sailboat. On the bow of the four story tall huge sailboat, there was a fat man standing. At the moment... He was laughing up at Xiang Yun and Roger, looking very proud!


    After laughing for a long time, the fat man suddenly stopped laughing, suddenly lowered his head, leaned out his right hand, arrogantly pointed to Xiang Yun and Roger and said, "listen, I''m a pirate - whale! Hand over all your belongings at once, or you will be killed! "


    With the roar of whales, at the next moment... A large number of bowmen suddenly appeared on the edge of the surrounding sailboats. After a slight calculation, there were 600 bowmen. At the moment... 600 strong bows are accurately pointing to Xiang Yun and Roger. If you say something wrong, I''m afraid they will be angry immediately!


    Facing such an array, Xiang Yun and Roger didn''t panic. They turned their heads slightly. Roger smiled and said to Xiang Yun, "how''s it going, boss? How many arrows are you sure you can successfully avoid? "


    With a confident smile, Xiang Yun said categorically, "ten percent! While talking... Xiang Yun''s body suddenly became low, and the next moment... His magnificent internal power burst out from Xiang Yun''s legs. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s body jumped up in the air and jumped towards the sailboat headed by him. "


    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king. Since the dead fat man jumped out and exposed his target, what''s his politeness? As long as we win the fat man, although there are many enemies, we will certainly lose!


    Seeing Xiang Yun''s action, Roger naturally understood what he was going to do. In order to share Xiang Yun''s pressure, Roger turned and jumped towards another ship, attracting half the fire.


    Looking at Xiang Yun and Roger''s actions, the thief leader was stunned at first, and then laughed. Facing Xiang Yun, the fat man suddenly leaned back. When his hands appeared again, he had held a huge mace in his hand!


    This mace is different from the one used in land warfare. It is not cylindrical, but a thick shaft connected with a huge thorn ball with a diameter of more than one meter. With hundreds of sharp and long thorns and huge and heavy weight, if it is smashed, let alone people, even the ship will be blown out of a big hole, Obviously... This is a special weapon for Naval Warfare!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 237

    Facing Xiang Yun, the fat man raised his mace high. His fierce blue fighting spirit gathered on the mace. The next moment... The moment Xiang Yun arrived over the deck, the fat man suddenly dropped his weapon.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, a big hole was smashed into the deck. At the same time, a fan-shaped blue fighting spirit roared towards Xiang Yun


    Xiang Yun couldn''t help looking bitter in the face of this domineering blow. He didn''t expect that the other party would not hit his people, but hit his own deck. You know... Xiang Yun jumped so far and was close to the limit. If he could hand over the weapons with the fat man, no matter how strong the other party''s attack was, he could turn and land safely.


    But now, people don''t hand over his weapons and directly use fighting spirit to attack his body. When there is nowhere to borrow and his momentum has been exhausted, even Xiang Yun can only watch the fan-shaped fighting spirit and rush his body out of the deck.


    "Ha ha..." looking at Xiang Yun''s body falling towards the sea, the fat man couldn''t help laughing up, waved his hand suddenly and shouted categorically: "aim at this guy for me and shoot him when he fell into the sea and couldn''t move easily!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the two surrounding ships and the archers on the ship where the leader himself was, one after another aimed at Xiang Yun''s body. At the moment when Xiang Yun''s body came into contact with the water, 300 sharp arrows shot out like lightning.


    If Xiang Yun really falls into the water, even under such an attack, Xiang Yun will die on the spot. At the moment of falling into the water, he can''t move or struggle. Coupled with the powerful arrows fired by the 300 strong bows, Xiang Yun can''t deal with it even if he is twice as strong.


    However, Xiang Yun is Xiang Yun after all. He is a strong man from the ancient martial country. If he falls into the water so simply, wouldn''t it become a big joke?


    Under the gaze of all the pirates, Xiang Yun''s right foot slightly pointed out. With a gentle step on the sea, his body turned upside down and jumped into the air again. Then... With his legs constantly moving, Xiang Yun''s body miraculously jumped tens of meters!


    However, the sea was not flat after all, and the power that could be borrowed was really limited. After drifting for a while, Xiang Yun''s body fell to the sea again. Until then, the pirate leader stunned by Xiang Yun''s miraculous action returned, suddenly put out his big hand and roared, "aim for me, this time... He must fall down!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, all the pirates bent their bows and arrows again and aimed at Xiang Yun. At the same time, Xiang Yun gently touched the sea with his left toe and miraculously rose again. Three hundred sharp arrows roared against the soles of his feet and shot into the sea under him.


    Seeing this scene, the thief leader couldn''t help but bite his teeth. This guy is too difficult to deal with, but... No matter how powerful he is, he must die here today. After all... How can one person compete with more than 600 people?


    Thinking, the thief leader suddenly put his hand back and pulled a small mace. His eyes tightly locked Xiang Yun''s body. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s body fell to the sea again.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiang Yun touched the sea again with his toes, tossed up and fell towards his boat. At the same time, the pirate leader roared, "take the boat as the target and carry out a range attack!"


    With the roar of the pirate leader, the next moment... 300 sharp arrows, centered on the boat, sprinkled down like a rainstorm. This is what the pirates have trained to deal with the large-scale arrow rain impact used by highly sensitive thieves!


    Finally, Xiang Yun''s body came over the ship and fell on the deck. At this moment, the thief leader''s eyes were shining, roaring and throwing out his small mace!


    This is not over. After throwing the mace in his hand, the pirate leader quickly explored his hand, pulled out a small mace again, and threw it out again. With a roar, the pirate leader threw out six maces in three seconds!


    On the other hand, Xiang Yun has waved his sword to block the dense arrow rain around. At this time, the pirate leader''s first mace accurately arrived in front of Xiang Yun!


    Xiang Yun suddenly clenched his teeth. Xiang Yun knew that it was a blow that gathered the energy of the other party''s whole body. It was absolutely uncomfortable. Moreover, the biggest problem was that he had to spend most of his energy on resisting the arrow rain, and only a small half of his energy was used to resist the mace!


    "When!" In the violent clang, the sword in Xiang Yun''s hand suddenly deviated from the stress. At the same time, a sharp arrow shot in from the gap and plunged deeply into Xiang Yun''s left shoulder.


    With a dull hum, Xiang Yun waved his sword and continued to block the arrow rain. At the same time, the second mace arrived. With a louder clang than the last time, Xiang Yun couldn''t help taking a step backward. At the same time, he stepped back and lost the protection of the knife net. In an instant, he was shot two arrows! The blood soaked Xiang Yun''s pants in an instant.


    "Cut..." he cursed in a low voice. Xiang Yun looked at the roaring third mace. Although it was small, the ball shaped head was still the size of a football and covered with spikes. Now... Xiang Yun couldn''t escape under the pressure of arrow rain. Once the knife and net made a mistake, Xiang Yun might be shot into a sieve in an instant!


    "Qiang!" In another violent impact, Xiang Yun retreated three steps in a row. Although he still clenched his teeth and tried to maintain the knife net, there were still three arrows, which shot at Xiang Yun''s right chest and left rib respectively. As for the last one, he shot through Xiang Yun''s left leg from the side!


    Although he successfully resisted the three meteor hammers, looking around, there were three similar attacks coming towards him. Up to now, Xiang Yun finally clearly realized the difference between naval and land warfare.


    If it was on land, Xiang Yun would never be afraid even if there were so many enemies. But now, the sea blocked everything, so that he could not reach the enemy. Although Xiang Yun could swim, if he went down to the sea, the slow speed would make him instantly shot into a fish net!


    If you can get close, then... Xiang Yun is absolutely sure to kill the fat man in three moves, but now, Xiang Yun has to be suppressed by the other party''s long-range attack. In fact, the naval battle is long-range!


    "Drink!" Facing the fourth mace, Xiang Yun roared wildly, and his internal power surged wildly. Xiang Yun waved his sabre in full swing, no longer worried about the arrow rain around him, and easily split the remaining three maces out. If it was one-to-one, Xiang Yun would be absolutely fearless even if the other party was remote, But... Now the other party is obviously not only one person.


    With only a slight exposure of the knife net and hundreds of sharp arrows, Xiang Yun shot from all directions. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun stood up straight. Up to now, he has nothing to do!


    "Ice prison!" While Xiang Yun was waiting to die with his eyes closed, a cold voice sounded from behind Xiang Yun. At the same time, a layer of strong Ice Armor quickly wrapped Xiang Yun. While imprisoning Xiang Yun in situ, Xiang Yun''s body was also firmly protected.


    "Ding Ding..." in the violent clang, all the arrows were shot on the ice prison, and then weakly rebounded and fell on the surrounding deck. Under the action of the ice prison, Xiang Yun can''t be hurt unless he breaks the ice prison, but this is obviously not a task that ordinary pirates can accomplish.


    Surprised, Xiang Yun turned his head and looked behind him excitedly. In the direction behind him, Soga''s door finally opened. Now... From Soga''s foggy face, Xiang Yun can only see a pair of two points emitting blood red light! At this most critical moment, Soga finally appeared!


    "Ah¡° At this time, Roger let out a terrible howl and fell back to the deck. At the same time, at least ten sharp arrows had been inserted into his body, and the bright red blood was flowing.


    With a slight touch of his hand, Soga once again performed the ice prison technique, which was originally used to trap the enemy. At this moment, it became the best choice to protect his partner. It not only protected his partner, but also stopped the blood of the wound with freezing!


    Looking at Roger and Xiang Yun, who are all traumatized, Soga''s inner remorse is almost indescribable. What is he doing? What is he doing? For a woman, he was so lost and hopeless. If he hadn''t come out earlier, he would have lost two companions whose lives intersected because of his own fault. If so, he would never forgive himself in his whole life.


    Soga wants to punish himself very much, but now is the time of battle, not the time of punishment. Everything should be left until the war. Now his task is to break up these guys who dare to hurt their most important companions!


    Thinking, sojiasen looked at the bandit leader opposite coldly and said in a low voice: "Hello! Do you know where this is? "


    "Well?" After killing each other''s two companions easily, the pirate leader was obviously very proud. He slightly hugged his arms, sideways looked at Soga and said, "are you stupid? This is the sea, the world of our pirates! "


    "The sea?" With a gloomy smile, Soga''s right hand looked slightly. The next moment... The Poseidon Trident emitting colorful divine light appeared in Soga''s right hand.


    Coldly looking at the bandit leader opposite, Soga said darkly: "since you know this is the sea, you dare to provoke us here. Don''t you know that we can''t provoke us in the sea?"


    With the sound of Soga, blue halos spread continuously around Soga. Where the blue halo passed, the sea was violently turbulent, and the six medium-sized high mast sailboats around swayed violently in the sea!


    "What! This... "Looking at the rough sea around, the thief leader changed his color in horror. At the same time, Soga shouted angrily:" in the sea, I am the living God! "


    While talking, Soga moved the Poseidon Trident forward, and suddenly... A blue light jumped out of the tip of the Poseidon Trident and landed on the sea in front of the boat.


    "Click... Click... Click..." in the violent crisp sound, the sea began to freeze. In an instant, a huge black ice floated on the sea.


    "Scared!" With a roar, the figure of the diamond dragon soared into the sky and jumped onto the huge black ice. The next moment... Around the body of the diamond dragon, large pieces of Ice Armor appeared one after another!


    "This! This is the frost dragon! " Seeing this scene, the pirate leader couldn''t help shouting: "come on! Everybody, turn around and get out of here at once! "


    Looking at the flustered pirate leader, Soga smiled darkly: "hum! Hurt my partner and now want to run away? It''s late! " With Soga''s voice, the Poseidon Trident in his hand flashed again. With Soga as the center, the sea water within 100 meters suddenly rotated and formed a huge vortex!


    As an artifact used by Poseidon, its power is almost invincible in the sea. Even if Soga''s current strength is not enough to drive him, the ability of Poseidon Trident alone is enough to drive the seawater within 100 meters around and trap the enemy alive.


    In the violent wave, the waves several meters high are constantly pounding. Six pirate ships are rocking violently, and there is the possibility of overturning at any time. Under the violent swing, these pirates are unlikely to attack, even stand still. They hold the pillars and edges around them one by one, and try to fix themselves on the ship, but even so, But a large number of Pirates still fell off the ship.


    "Roar!" At this time, with a roar of startling anger, the diamond dragon finally entered the battle form, slightly crossed the huge pirate ships around, and the next moment... The diamond dragon falsely raised his right hand, and a huge ice hockey with a diameter of two meters quickly condensed.


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at the huge and exaggerated ice hockey in the diamond dragon''s hand, the thief leader couldn''t help but take risks. At the same time, the diamond dragon suddenly opened his right arm holding the huge ice hockey. Then, with a violent swing, the ice hockey with a diameter of two meters, like a huge shell, hit a pirate ship dozens of meters away.


    "Boom! Investigation... "In the brittle sound, the huge ice hockey irresistibly smashed the belly of the pirate ship, as if the pirate ship was pasted with paper. Without smashing, a huge hole with a diameter of 34 meters appeared ugly on the side of the ship.


    A large amount of sea water surged into the pirate ship from the skeleton on the side of the ship. At the next moment... The huge pirate ship began to tilt up, and then... Under Soga''s cold comments, it gradually disappeared into the sea in the earth shaking scream of the ship''s pirates.


    "Cut..." disgruntled glanced, Soga angrily said: "Diamond dragon, continue to smash. Except for the flagship, it''s all sunk by me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond dragon slightly nodded his big head and blasted the ice hockey condensed in his hand towards another pirate ship


    "Boom! Click... "In the fierce roar, the ice hockey pierced another pirate ship with unstoppable momentum. With the influx of sea water, another pirate ship capsized. At the same time, Soga''s feet were a little bit, his body soared into the air and fell down to the sea under the ship.


    Under the gaze of all the pirates, Soga gently landed on the sea, and his feet stood gently on the sea. Soga walked slowly towards the pirate''s flagship and looked at his leisurely posture, as if he was not the sea, but the bluestone road.


    Seeing this scene, all the pirates were at a loss and were watching Soga''s earth shaking performance. Now everyone finally believed what Soga just said. Don''t provoke them on the sea, because... Soga is a living God on the sea!


    "Whoosh!" Slightly on the sea, Soga''s body jumped up in the air and slowly landed on the pirate ship''s flagship. At the same time, the diamond dragon smashed an ice hockey again and sank the third pirate ship to the bottom of the sea.


    Watching the god man jump to Soga on the pirate ship, the thief leader was not willing to fail. He suddenly grabbed the huge mace with more than one meter in diameter with both hands and roared towards Soga.


    Seeing this scene, Soga smiled with disdain and explored his right hand. A huge ice stream roared out and jumped towards the pirate leader with unimaginable impact.


    If it is on land, the ice flow controlled by Soga is about one meter in diameter, but this is the sea, which is the most dense and active area of water elements. In such an area, the power of Soga has doubled. Coupled with the ability of artifact, Soga is at least a semi God, if not a God.


    The huge ice stream was several meters in diameter. Although the pirate successfully hit the ice stream with a hammer, it didn''t stop the impact of the ice stream at all except splashing some broken ice flakes. It was mercilessly smashed and flew out like a mantis.


    Looking at the pirate leader who is about to fly out of the ship''s side, Soga''s right hand suddenly probes, and the ice prison skill starts in an instant. The thief leader can''t die yet. He must wait for Xiang Yun and Roger to come down!


    "Boom!" Thinking about it, the fourth pirate ship was hit by a diamond dragon, and its hull gradually tilted. Then it sank into the sea without looking back. After a while, the whole pirate ship and the one or two hundred pirates on board quickly disappeared on the sea.


    I took a cold look at the sea. Because the huge vortex created by Soga is still circling, once trapped in the sea, there is absolutely no way out. The huge curling force will drag everything into the depths of the sea.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 238

    "Plop..." the pirate leader who was completely trapped in the ice prison finally fell into the sea, and quickly rolled down the vortex towards the center of the vortex. Seeing this scene, the thief leader shouted wildly. Unfortunately, his voice could not be heard under the package of the ice prison.


    However, Soga obviously didn''t intend to let him die. With a slight wave of his left hand, the thick ice flow meandered out and extended more than 40 meters, suddenly rolled up the ice prison where the pirate leader was trapped and rolled back to the deck.


    "Boom!" Just as the pirate leader''s body fell back to the armor plate, the last pirate ship quickly tilted and sank into the sea amid the screams of all the pirates.


    So far, within one minute, the diamond dragon violently sank five pirate ships. In addition to the pirate flagship, the whole sea was clean, and even the fragments of the pirate ship were swept into the seabed by the vortex.


    Looking at the blue faced pirate leader in the ice prison, Soga smiled coldly, then turned around and said to the pirates paralyzed by overtime: "now, I''ll give you two ways. The first is to surrender immediately. From now on, work for me. As for the second way, like your other companions, feed fish at the bottom of the sea!"


    Seeing the cruel means of Soga with your own eyes, all pirates know that now it is man-made, and I am fish. If you don''t want to die, you have to surrender obediently.


    Although we are pirates, we all have families and rooms, and some even have wives and children. Moreover... Pirates never talk about loyalty. In the vast sea, whoever wins will listen to who! As long as you give money, it''s the same for who you serve.


    Of course, there are also powerful pirate leaders who can gather to absolutely loyal subordinates, but it is obvious that the pirate leader named whale is not such a capable guy. As soon as Soga''s words fell, all the more than 200 crew members on the flagship got up, turned over and knelt in front of Soga.


    Seeing this scene, Soga nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he left the flagship was that Soga meant to take the flagship as his own.


    While thinking, Soga turned and looked at the flagship. After all, the flagship is the flagship. Different from ordinary pirate ships, it is several times larger than ordinary pirate ships in terms of volume. It is a large high mast sailing ship!


    Pirates are thieves who rob business trips on the sea. They are a branch of thieves. Just as the thief leader said just now, they are overlords on the sea!


    Ordinary pirate ships have a large crew. There is no warehouse, only a food warehouse, but the goods robbed need to be accommodated by ships after all! So there is a flagship.


    The so-called flagship is not only large in size and thick in deck, but also has a huge warehouse comparable to merchant ships besides the food warehouse. All the stolen goods will be concentrated here and transported back to land for sale, which is the main source of income for pirates.


    First, the vortex on the sea was removed, and then... Under the order of Soga, the flagship of the pirate ship began to slowly lean towards the small boat that Soga and others were taking, and took Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole over. As for the small boat, Soga did not intend to take it. It was too slow, and could not withstand the wind and waves. It was too unstable.


    Roger and Xiang Yun were gathered in the captain''s room. Soga began to treat carefully. As for the situation outside the ship, it was handed over to Nicole. Under Nicole''s care, more than 200 thieves drove the flagship, turned around the bow of the ship and rushed to the nearest island.


    Although Xiang Yun and Roger are seriously injured, with Soga, the therapist, no matter how serious the injury is, it can always be cured as long as the person is not dead.


    Three days later, Xiang Yun and Roger recovered. At the same time, Soga worried about the three companions in the team and began to hold a formal meeting to summarize and review the last war.


    Four people sat in the captain''s reception room. Soga said with a deep face: "first of all, I must apologize for my inaction recently. It is precisely because of my relationship that I brought great danger to the team and almost lost my two most important companions!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist, bit his teeth and said, "this is my dereliction of duty and a disgrace as the boss, so... I must give you an explanation!"


    While talking, Soga slowly turned the dagger, stabbed the tip of the dagger on his right face, and continued: "I don''t know how to make up for everyone''s pain, so..."


    While talking, Soga slowly dragged the dagger. For a moment, the sharp dagger deeply stabbed into the skin of Soga''s face, and with Soga''s drag, it marked a bloody wound.


    "Stop!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun suddenly grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it at Soga. Roger and Nicole also stood up and rushed towards Soga at full speed, trying to stop Soga.


    In the face of this, Soga seemed ready. The space guard was turned on instantly, isolating all attacks and approaches. At the same time, Soga continued to drag the dagger and scolded himself: "this is not just for punishment, the most important thing is, I want to use this wound to remind myself at any time that the interests of the team are higher than everything, and never because of anything, And ignore the team! "


    While talking, Soga finally stopped dragging. At this moment... A ferocious scar has appeared on Soga''s right face, a little below his eyes£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    Painfully took out his handkerchief, Soga wiped the blood off his face, and said faintly: "I won''t use therapy for this wound. I want him to leave a scar. When I see this scar, I will think of everything today and prevent such things from happening again!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun couldn''t help sitting back in his chair, and Roger and Nicole stopped blankly. Roger was fine, but Nicole couldn''t help crying.


    In Nicole''s opinion, this incident was entirely caused by her. If she was not so reserved and took the initiative to find Soga, how could he be so lost? The most important thing is that because of her, Soga''s face must leave scars that can''t be erased in his life. This fact makes Niko feel guilty and want to die.


    Sitting in a chair without expression, Soga said in a deep voice: "everyone sit back. This is a meeting. It''s a serious thing. It''s best not to leave your seat before the meeting is over. Otherwise, it''s disrespect for me!"


    Roger and Nicole hurried back when they heard Soga''s words. Meanwhile, Soga continued: "since everyone trusts me and calls me boss, I hope you can obey my arrangement when I''m still boss. Don''t resist whether it''s your punishment or mine. Please believe me, the reason why I do this, Are absolutely appropriate. "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole couldn''t help thinking. Yes... For Soga''s serious dereliction of duty, he really should be punished. If Soga doesn''t punish himself so, when everyone makes mistakes in the future, how can Soga treat him?


    Now, Soga has set an example. No matter who makes a mistake in the future, Soga will be severely punished. In that case, everyone will be willing to be punished without any resentment.


    After scanning slowly for a week, Soga continued: "well, my mistakes have been punished. Now... It''s your turn. In this war, although I made mistakes, it''s not just me who made mistakes!"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, everyone couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at Soga in horror. They really couldn''t think of who made a mistake except Soga.


    Suddenly turned his head, Soga looked at Nicole coldly and said, "although you are a girl, as a member of the team, you never appeared in the whole battle process. I want to ask, what are you doing during the whole battle?"


    "Me!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help standing up in panic. When he wanted to explain something, he couldn''t say it


    In fact, for several days, Nicole was thinking about Soga. She didn''t sleep for several days. Until dawn today, she finally lost her mind and fell asleep. Even though it was so happy outside, she didn''t wake up!


    After opening his mouth, Nicole finally sat back reluctantly, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say. I really neglected my duty. When everyone was fighting, I was sleeping. Please punish me. No matter what punishment, I sincerely accept it!"


    Majestic nodded, Soga turned his head and said to Xiang Yun and Roger, "the direct victims of Nicole''s inaction are you two, so... The punishment for Nicole is up to you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and Roger couldn''t help looking at each other. At the same time, Soga continued: "however, Nicole''s mistake must be punished. If you try to muddle through, I will take back your rights and issue the punishment myself!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger and Xiang Yun''s heart couldn''t help lifting up, timidly crossed Soga''s face with a scar still flowing with blood, and secretly worried that if Soga let Niko do this on his face, what would it be?


    Thinking, Xiang Yun and Roger put their heads together and communicated quickly. For a long time, they finally discussed it and went back to their seats.


    Looking at Soga seriously, Xiang Yun said categorically, "we have decided that Nicole has indeed made a mistake and must be punished. As a direct victim, Roger and I decided that in the next three years, Nicole will wash the boss''s clothes, clean the boss''s room, send the boss''s meals and make a quilt for the boss at night, Tidy up for the boss in the morning. Once he enters the battle, Nicole must stay with the boss, protect the boss at any time, strive to commit crimes and make up for his mistakes this time! "


    "This..." looking at Xiang Yun and Roger hesitantly, Soga said puzzled: "this punishment is really serious. It is tantamount to a change of direction. It has turned Nicole into my personal servant, but... As the two heroes of this battle, Nicole''s service object should be you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun''s face suddenly became serious and said solemnly: "boss, please don''t mention the word" meritorious hero ". Are you humiliating Roger and me for being incompetent?"


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s voice fell, Roger said, "yes, Xiang Yun is right. If nothing is merit, it would be too hard to accept. Although Xiang Yun and I were seriously injured, we had no merit and should not be rewarded!"


    "En..." agreed and nodded. Xiang Yun looked deeply at Soga and said, "you really made great mistakes in this battle. In fact, you have made mistakes recently!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga lowered his head in shame and dared not face Xiang Yun. At the same time, Xiang Yun continued: "however, your fault has been offset by the scar on your face that will never be erased. In other words, after you punished yourself, your fault has been punished, is that right, boss?"


    Puzzled, he looked up at Xiang Yun, Suoga nodded and said, "you''re right. Since you''ve made a mistake, you''ll be punished. Since you''ve been punished, you don''t have to mention the mistake anymore. It''s not just for me, but for everyone!"


    "En..." smiled and nodded, and Xiang Yun continued: "since the boss''s mistake has been punished, then in accordance with the principle of meritorious service and punishment for mistakes advocated by the boss, in this campaign, with the power of one person, you destroyed five pirate ships, robbed the pirate flagship, captured the pirate leader alive, and saved the boss of the whole team, Should it be rewarded? "


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Soga hesitated: "it''s nothing. I should do it!


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Xiang Yun said unhappily, "do you mean that these are your responsibilities and have nothing to do with us, right? Do you want to tell us that this team is your own team? "


    "Suck!" After listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and calmly thinking for a while. Suoga said flatly: "I''m wrong, indeed... Since the mistake has been punished, I should reward you for your achievements. As the greatest hero of this campaign, I should be praised!"


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help laughing: "that''s right. As a wise boss, we should treat everyone equally. We should not only punish ourselves strictly, but also get due rewards if we make contributions. Only in this way can we be convinced! If you don''t accept the prize because you are the boss, you deliberately specialize yourself! "


    Sweating, Suoga nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I see. Although it seems that I am quite selfless, in fact, I raise my value. Since others will be rewarded for their meritorious service, as a member of the team, I should also be rewarded for my meritorious service. Even if I am the boss, I can''t be higher than the discipline of the team!"


    "Pa pa..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger couldn''t help clapping their hands sincerely. That''s right... They don''t need a so-called selfless boss. They made mistakes. The boss was punished with everyone, made meritorious service, and the boss was rewarded with everyone. This is our ideal team. Here, only the division of labor is different, There is no difference in status!


    Looking at everyone''s sincere smiling faces, Soga turned her head slightly, looked at Niko and said, "Niko... My clothes, food, housing and transportation will trouble you in the future. I hope it won''t bring you trouble."


    With a sweet smile, Nicole shook his head slightly and said, "how can Nicole be troubled? It''s Nicole who is flattered. Don''t worry, young master. Nicole will try his best!"


    Looking at the cordial conversation between Soga and Nicole, Xiang Yun was secretly relieved. This arrangement is actually a plan of Xiang Yun''s efforts to save the team. I hope Soga will like Nicole under regular contact. Otherwise, although it seems that the team is harmonious now, it is a matter between Soga tiger and ernico. It is still a time bomb and has not been removed!


    While Xiang Yun was thinking, Soga said, "Xiang Yun, you seem to be wrong in this battle. I think you care too much about the cultivation of your family martial arts before and after entering the great commercial road. Although that is the foundation of your establishment, it should not be the whole content of your cultivation!"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga suspiciously, Xiang Yun said, "boss, what do you mean?"


    Looking at Xiang Yun seriously, Soga said bluntly: "I mean the ability to cut the fruit. I found that when fighting, you always like to fight against the enemy with your own war skills and true Qi. You almost never use the ability to cut the fruit. While you have such powerful ability, you don''t make good use of it and combine it with your own war skills, This is a huge waste! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun was shocked all over and suddenly radiated an unprecedented light in his tiger eyes. All along, Xiang Yun has been too eager to break through his internal skill level and ignored other things. Now when I think of it, the chopping force of the fruit is no weaker than his own internal force, and also has a strong special effect. In that case, Why doesn''t he use it more? You know, you can use it flexibly only if you use it more!


    While thinking, Soga continued: "and Xiang Yun, it''s not your Oriental martial arts that infected me most, but I know a truth. Everything is too fast to achieve. The more you are anxious to break through, the more you can''t break through. Your irritable heart has become the barrier for you to break through. If you can''t calm your anxious heart, how can you practice again, There will be no breakthrough! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 239

    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun suddenly showed a sudden expression and thought for a while. Xiang Yun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, the difficulties that have plagued me for so long have been broken by the boss. You''re right. Anxiety and eagerness are indeed the biggest obstacle to cultivating Oriental martial arts!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun stood up, hugged his fist slightly and said categorically: "after listening to the boss''s words, I seem to have a lot of feelings. I''ll go back to practice in seclusion and strive for earlier..."


    "Stop!" Suddenly he reached out and stopped Xiang Yun. Soga smiled and said, "if you leave so soon, I''m sure you''ll still achieve nothing, because your heart is still so eager!"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly. Yes... He was so eager to practice, isn''t it still very urgent? Although he seems to understand something, if he really shuts down like this, it is almost certain that he will never gain anything.


    Looking at Xiang Yun, Soga continued: "your strength is enough to break through, but... You always lack a calm heart. When your heart is really quiet, then I believe that the breakthrough will come in the next second!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Xiang Yun nodded in distress and said, "I don''t understand what you said, but a quiet heart can have. Even if I know it, I can''t calm my heart."


    With a slight smile, Soga said flatly, "it''s simple. If you believe me, you won''t practice in the next time. Look at the sea and fish every day. I firmly believe that you will break through in less than a month!"


    "What... What!" Looking at Soga in horror, Xiang Yun stammered, "aren''t you kidding? Look at the sea every day, fishing can break through? Is there such a good thing in this world? "


    With a noncommittal smile, Soga said calmly: "you can believe it or not, and continue to go back to practice hard. I''m not fully sure of this method. To be honest, I''m only 80% sure. As for whether to do what I say, the decision is up to you!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help looking at Soga deeply. For a long time, Xiang Yun said flatly, "grandma, I''ll listen to you this time. Anyway, there has been no breakthrough for two or three years. Even if you waste a month, it doesn''t matter!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said excitedly, "since you want to choose my method, I must explain a few words clearly. You must pay attention that the purpose of fishing is not to let you break through the realm. You must devote yourself to fishing and enjoy the fun of fishing. If you fish with the goal of breaking through, the final result will be, There will still be no change, you will not have any harvest! "


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to look at Roger and said in a deep voice: "finally, talk about you. Although you have made great progress recently, it is obvious that you have not played your specialty!"


    "Well?" Looked at Soga suspiciously, and Roger said, "my specialty? My specialty is fast legs! "


    Shaking his head, Soga said flatly, "no, your specialty is not legs, but huge impact and unmatched crazy speed!"


    While talking, Soga patted his thigh and said, "the so-called arm can''t twist the thigh. From a biological point of view, the thigh is thicker than the arm, and the strength of the thigh is stronger than the arm and foot. From a martial arts point of view, the volume of the leg is large, and the energy contained and erupted is sufficient. That is to say, in the case of the same level and equal strength, no one should be able to take your heavy kick, After all... Whether it''s physical strength or fighting energy, your output is more than twice that of the other party! "


    "That''s right!" He nodded in admiration, and Xiang Yun said: "the boss is right. There is a saying in our Oriental martial arts that the hand is two doors. It hits people with the foot. The strength of the legs and feet, whether with or without energy, is ambitious and hands!"


    With a smile and a nod, Soga continued: "yes, the legs are twice as thick as the arms, and the feet are twice as big as the fists. Therefore, both the physical strength and the output of fighting spirit should be twice that of the hands. A person''s full fist is never as strong as his full foot!"


    "But..." frowned in embarrassment. Roger hesitated: "I thought about what you said many years ago, and I don''t understand it. But taking Xiang Yun as an example, people hold weapons with both hands at the same time. In this way, doesn''t it offset the double profit?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Roger''s words, Soga was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. In the laughter, Soga continued: "you''re really getting into a corner. People can hold weapons with both hands, so you won''t attack with both feet? If the other party holds weapons to block your feet, even if the power is offset, but the attack of your other leg, how can the other party prevent it? Does anyone really have three hands? "


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Roger shouted in horror and murmured, "yes! Even if the other party holds weapons with both hands, it can only offset with my direct force, but I have another foot. This foot is defenseless! "


    While Roger was talking, Xiang Yun said again: "it''s not just the attack of the other foot. In fact, even if you hold weapons with both hands, it''s impossible to gather the power of both arms on weapons!"


    At this point, Xiang Yun paused slightly and then continued: "Roger, you can try one hand and two hands at the same time. Which is the stronger?"


    "This... Of course it''s a combination of two hands. It''s powerful!" Roger took it for granted.


    Taking the first two steps slightly, Xiang Yun patted his chest and said, "it''s no use saying more. Try it yourself, but it''s just a test, so don''t use energy!"


    After listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Roger was stunned first, and then nodded. Roger understood that Xiang Yun meant to let him use the power of the body to attack. As long as the power of the body conforms to the principle, it is the same with fighting spirit. Without using energy, Roger''s attack can be ignored.


    While thinking, Roger shook his shoulder, and then suddenly hit Xiang Yun with a heavy right hand. Sure enough... Xiang Yun even avoided shaking in the face of Roger''s attack without using energy.


    Calmly looking at Roger, Xiang Yun continued: "now, you can try to attack with two fists together!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger nodded, clenched his right fist, wrapped his left hand on his right fist, and then suddenly rushed towards Xiang Yun. With a dull sound, Roger was stunned.


    Looking at Roger''s stunned expression, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is the power of two handed attack really twice as strong as that of one hand? "


    He shook his head violently, and Roger said, "how could this happen? In my feeling, the power of double fist attack is not as powerful as that of single fist! "£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    "Ha ha..." smiled and nodded, and Xiang Yun said positively: "that''s because you''re not good at attacking with fists, but you must know that even if you''re good at attacking with two fists, it''s impossible to superimpose the power of both hands. If you force with both hands, it will produce a certain impact and offset. Therefore... You can make full use of the combined power of both arms, It is already the limit of mankind! "


    "But..." he hesitated and looked at Xiang Yun. Roger continued: "if the other party is holding a big sword or Tomahawk, the result will be different again!


    Smiling and nodding, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "that''s the problem of weapon mechanics. Against the battle axe, you can''t let him attack you in the easiest position. People who use the battle axe are usually stupid. In terms of close movement, once you display the hormone fruit, no one can catch up with you¡°


    At this point, Xiang Yun pointed to Roger''s slender and strong legs and said, "don''t you think that your long legs are the handles of two long handled battle axes, and your feet are the sharp edges of the battle axe? Even if you hit hard, you won''t suffer! "


    "Oh, my God!" Hearing Xiang Yun and Soga''s relief, Roger''s eyes gradually lit up. A brand-new door slowly opened in front of him. In front of Roger''s eyes, a brand-new world of martial arts appeared!


    After looking at Roger''s crazy expression, Xiang Yun smiled and said to Soga, "since the boss is so generous and generous, I can''t hide any more."


    "Well?" Looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously. Suoga didn''t understand what Xiang Yun was going to say. Could... He also teach you something? This... Seems unlikely! You know, Xiang Yun comes from the ancient oriental kingdom of ancient martial arts, where there is no mage profession.


    When he was puzzled, Xiang Yun turned to Roger and said, "first of all, although your leg technique is good, it obviously lacks enough skills. In terms of its fineness, it is far worse than my leg technique in oriental ancient martial arts. Now I will teach you several sets of leg techniques. When you integrate these sets of leg techniques with your own family leg techniques and combine the East and the west, I believe... It''s hard for you to find an opponent in this world! "


    "Ah!" Looking at Xiang Yun in horror, Roger said incredulously, "is what you said true or false? Brag? Are you a knife player who wants to teach me leg skills? "


    With a proud smile, Xiang Yun said boldly: "I Miss Xiang Yun and travel around the world. What kind of martial arts have you never seen? What kind of fighting skills have not been encountered. In order to improve my Dao, I have collected a large number of secrets. Some of them can be integrated into the Dao, while the other part, although I can''t practice, I will still understand them and let them become a part of my experience! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun''s face suddenly became serious. Sen Han said, "however, before teaching, you must promise me one thing!"


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again. Roger couldn''t wait to say, "you say quickly. As long as you can do it, I promise you. Do you want to worship you as a teacher?"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Xiang Yun said, "we are all brothers and partners. It''s just a joke to worship the teacher. I just hope that you don''t spread the things I teach you privately. Except for your descendants, you must not flow out. Otherwise, I''ll become a traitor!"


    He nodded clearly. Roger laughed and said, "don''t worry about this. Although I don''t understand your way of thinking, since you asked, even if I die, I will never expose what you taught me!"


    Nodded with satisfaction, Xiang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and said dreamily: "in my country, there was a martial artist named Nie Feng. Wulin is known as the God of the wind and moves the Jianghu with a set of wind god leg skills!"


    "Fengshen leg technique!" Roger''s eyes lit up when he heard the name.


    He nodded slightly, and Xiang Yun continued: "the wind god leg is taught by the tyrant. There are six types: the first type is to catch the wind, the second type is strong grass in the wind, the third type is rainstorm and strong wind, the fourth type is wind rolling floor residue, the fifth type is divine wind howling, and the sixth type is vigorous and resolute. What this leg technique stresses is that before the move comes, the strength comes first and the enemy hurts first. "


    "Wow!" With a cry of surprise, Roger said excitedly: "just listening to the name is like a great look. Come on... Teach me quickly!"


    He shook his head with a smile. Xiang Yun continued: "it''s not difficult to become a top expert with this set of leg techniques alone, but it''s far from invincible. You know, Shenfeng leg, paiyun palm and Tianshuang fist are the three unique skills of a tyrant. Fengshen leg is only one of them. I want to teach you more than this set!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Xiang Yun eagerly. At the same time, Xiang Yun continued: "the divine wind leg technique is elegant and elegant. It is like the wind rolling the residual cloud, but it can''t reach the limit in terms of strength and continuity. Therefore... I will teach you two sets of leg techniques to make up for you in terms of strength and continuity!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun paused slightly and then continued: "the first is the problem of strength. As the boss said just now, the greatest feature of leg technique is strength, so... I will teach you a unique skill of North Shaolin, which is famous for strength - King Kong leg technique!"


    "Vajra leg method?" Roger''s eyes shot a sharp light.


    "En......" nodded deeply, Xiang Yun explained¡° Yes, this set of leg technique is powerful and powerful. It is an invincible leg technique from Yang to steel. If it is combined with the divine wind leg technique, the deficiency of strength will be made up! "


    "Gulu..." he swallowed hard, and Roger continued: "what else? In addition to strength, don''t you say there are still problems with continuity? "


    "En..." nodded, and Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "the so-called continuity refers to the continuity of attack. Although both divine wind leg method and strong Vajra leg can hit the enemy hard, it is often difficult to make continuous combos. Looking at all kinds of leg methods, the king of combos belongs to Foshan shadowless foot!"


    "Wow!" Roger shouted excitedly when he heard the name of Niu B''s scum: "what''s this? It sounds like a cow! "


    With a deep nod, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "yes, in fact, this set of leg techniques is a combination of all leg techniques at all times, at home and abroad, and one continuous attack is the ultimate meaning. It is divided into nine levels. Each level can hit two feet in a row to reach the highest level. Once the enemy gets one foot, he will be attacked 18 times in a row!"


    "Wow! Twenty seven feet! Isn''t that invincible? " Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger shouted incredulously. He really can''t imagine who can even resist his twenty-seven feet.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiang Yun said helplessly, "although this set of leg techniques is magical, it is invincible, and there is still a long way to go. This set of leg techniques can attack quickly, but the power has been reduced too much. That''s why I said that you must integrate the Fengshen leg technique, vigorously Vajra leg and Foshan shadowless foot with your own martial arts to create the strongest leg technique!"


    At this point, Xiang Yun''s face was suddenly solemn and continued: "finally, what I want to teach you is the strongest leg method of single attack - Willow leg hanging!"


    "Willow legs!" His eyes lit up suddenly, Roger murmured.


    After nodding deeply, Xiang Yun continued: "the so-called willow leg, also known as whip leg, is a leg technique that turns the leg into a whip to beat the enemy. Because of the characteristics of the whip, although it is difficult to repel the enemy, it can generate centrifugal force, and then... Trap it in place, make unlimited combos, and then rely on your ability, I have a headache now! "


    "Big brother!" Suddenly grabbed Xiang Yun, and Roger said hurriedly, "please teach me these four sets of leg techniques quickly. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future!"


    With a smile, Xiang Yun broke away from his arm and said, "since I told you, naturally I want to teach you. Everyone is a teammate and a partner. I don''t need any reward from you. If you are strong, our team will be strong. Only if the team is stronger, can we continue to break through. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will be right for me."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun gave a little pause, and then continued: "as for the leg technique, I will teach it to you on the deck every morning. Although I am not proficient, I still remember the formula. I have learned the leg technique myself, and I will not make mistakes."


    After listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Roger was happy to scratch his ears and cheeks. He wished he could kiss Xiang Yun. He dragged Xiang Yun and forced him to teach him immediately. Looking at Roger''s eagerness, Xiang Yun smiled and shook his head and said, "no, I said the morning was the time to teach. As for now, I still have something to teach the boss, so I don''t have time to teach you for the time being." As soon as he heard that something related to Soga, Roger immediately became honest. After all... He can''t deprive others of the opportunity to learn because of his own relationship. What''s more... That person is Soga. Even if Roger doesn''t learn by himself, he doesn''t want to delay Soga''s great event. Seeing that Roger was no longer urging, Xiang Yun turned his head slightly, looked deeply at Soga and said, "boss, although I don''t know magic, I believe you will be ecstatic after reading what I gave you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 240

    "Hiss..." with a crack, Xiang Yun pulled off his clothes, and suddenly... Xiang Yun''s majestic and fit upper body appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah¡° Seeing this scene, Niko was so ashamed that he screamed and rushed out of the door.


    Xiang Yun was stunned at first, and then he scratched his head in embarrassment. He even forgot that Nicole was there!


    At the same time, Roger and Soga looked at Xiang Yun''s body carefully. For a long time, Roger hesitated: "this... Xiang Yun, although your figure is good, I believe the boss likes women and is interested in you. I''m afraid... This... I''m afraid it''s not big!"


    "Fuck off!" Angrily scolded, Xiang Yun turned his head and looked at Soga with a bitter smile and said, "boss, do you see this thing tattooed on me?"


    "En..." nodded slightly, and Soga said, "what is this? Warcraft? It looks strange, but it is mysterious, giving people a feeling of holiness and fear. "


    After listening to Soga''s words, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "no, this is not Warcraft, this is the totem of our nation. In our legend, he is the God in charge of all waters - dragon!"


    "Dragon?" He looked at Xiang Yun''s tattoo and the diamond dragon suspiciously. Soga frowned and said, "I don''t understand. How can this thing like a snake be a dragon? He is nothing like a diamond dragon! "


    Disdained, Xiang Yun said disdainfully: "although they are all dragons, they are completely different. Our dragon is a divine dragon and a God, and your dragon is just a terrible Warcraft in the final analysis. In our records, the divine dragon exists at the same level as your sea god Poseidon!"


    "This......" he frowned tightly, and Soga thought deeply. He couldn''t think of it. It would be God!


    Looking at Soga''s look, Xiang Yun continued: "in our country, the dragon is the manager of the sea, responsible for rain and the God of water. Its power is not comparable to that of the dragon in your world."


    Nodding vaguely, Soga looked at Xiang Yun and said, "well, I think... I don''t understand much about your dragon. What I want to know now is, what does this so-called dragon have to do with what you want to teach me¡°


    With a mysterious smile, Xiang Yun didn''t answer Soga''s question. He opened his mouth and said to Soga, "don''t worry about the relationship, now... You immediately use your ice flow to create a dragon exactly like my tattoo¡°


    "OK..." happily agreed to Xiang Yun. Although he didn''t know what Xiang Yun was going to do, Soga believed in Xiang Yun. Since he realized it, he has never disappointed everyone.


    Under the abnormal magic, mental power and control of Soga, it is still very difficult to describe the dragon. After all... The dragon is too complex, with horns, mouth, teeth and feet... There are thousands of scales alone. If you want to complete a dragon, the project is huge, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Based on Soga''s current strength, you can only barely do it.


    Finally, after more than half an hour, a small dragon with one arm thick and thin appeared in front of Soga. The whole ice dragon was transparent and its body was precious blue. At ultra-low temperature, the ice dragon exuded a dense cold. All the cold air condensed into a cold fog, enveloping Soga, and the whole crystal ice dragon, In the looming hovering and white cold fog.


    After looking at the ice dragon with admiration, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "well, I think... Now I can explain it to you, but before that, you should flatten the dragon on the table."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga waved his left hand slightly. It was as thick as his arm. It was nine meters long. The dragon with no dragon claws circled and landed on the huge round table.


    Walking slowly to the dragon, Xiang Yun said with emotion: "in our country, there has been a weapon called the most ferocious, evil, cruel and vicious weapon. The name of the weapon is Zijin carrying the Dragon whip!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun suddenly touched his hand, stroked the dragon''s complex and strange horn and said, "this pair of dragon horns can lock the enemy''s soft weapons and make the enemy unable to continue to attack!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun pointed to the dragon''s mouth and continued: "as for the dragon''s mouth, you can open and close and bite the enemy''s weapons. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the benefits."


    Moving his right hand again, Xiang Yun pointed to the dragon''s nose and said, "this pair of dragon''s nostrils can shoot ox hair fine needles to break all kinds of shields!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun turned to Suoga and reminded him, "doesn''t the boss have a pair of magic needles? You can put the forbidden Magic Needle and the forbidden Magic Needle in the two nostrils of the divine dragon respectively to break the gas shield and magic shield. It''s impossible to prevent at close range! "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga''s eyes became brighter and brighter. At the same time, Xiang Yun continued: "moreover, there is a dragon tongue in the dragon mouth. When the Dragon tongue protrudes, it can not only hit people''s acupoints, but most importantly, once the Dragon tongue protrudes out of the mouth, it will form an ice sword, which adds the ability of cutting and stabbing to the ice flow!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun pointed to the dragon''s eyes and continued: "these dragon eyes should have been able to emit dazzling purple light to make the enemy temporarily blind or even enter a state of ecstasy, but now the boss obviously has no ability in this regard, so just remember."


    After a little thought, Xiang Yun patted the dragon''s head and said, "moreover, the whole dragon''s head is much thicker than his body. It can be used as a whip hammer, especially to break a boat. It''s just one at a time. It''s absolutely easy to use."


    "But..." hearing this, Soga frowned and said, "if so, doesn''t the ice flow whip lose the characteristics of the whip and become a whip hammer?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xiang Yun patted the dragon''s tail and said, "in our country, there is a martial art called Dragon wagging its tail. In fact, when it becomes a whip hammer, it does not lose the characteristics of the whip, but... The characteristics of the whip depend on the dragon''s tail!"


    Suddenly nodded, Soga pointed to the dragon''s five claws and said, "but what are these five claws used for? It doesn''t seem very useful! "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiang Yun said helplessly, "how can it be useless? Dragon claws can not only be used to grasp each other''s weapons, but most importantly, once the dragon is used to entangle the enemy, these five claws can be used to grasp the enemy''s throat, arms and feet according to their different positions, so that the enemy can completely lose the ability to struggle! "


    "Wow!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga shouted excitedly.


    Looking at Soga proudly, Xiang Yun continued: "it''s more than that. In the past, you had to tighten your grip if you wanted to kill the enemy entangled by the ice flow, but after you had the dragon claw, you directly tightened the dragon claw and grabbed the other party''s throat with a sharp Dragon claw comparable to a sharp blade. It''s absolutely cruel and labor-saving! You know... The structure of this dragon claw is very scientific. It can more than double your strength! "


    "En en..." trembled and nodded. Soga said in horror: "it''s really terrible. How can there be such a terrible weapon in this world!"£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    "Hey, hey..." he proudly raised his face, and Xiang Yun continued: "it''s not over yet. Look carefully at the Dragon scales. They can be erected obliquely. Once the Dragon scales are erected, the ice flow whip will become a thorn whip. If a whip is pulled down, it will be absolutely flesh and blood blurred!"


    "This..." listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Soga trembled violently. Because of the horror of the Dragon whip, Soga couldn''t think anymore.


    Looking at Suoga trembling, Xiang Yun pointed to the scales and said, "moreover, the most terrible move of this ice flow whip is to rely on these scales. The most terrible concealed weapon and the most powerful total killing in the world come from here!"


    Touching the scales on the ice dragon like a dream, Xiang Yun trembled and said, "these scales can not only become thorns, but most importantly, once they are erected and fired as concealed weapons, the effect is simply fantastic!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun couldn''t help showing a terrible look on his face and continued: "when these tens of millions of scales fly up, they reflect and refract the sun and emit dreamlike colorful colors. No one will be distracted by that beautiful scene. At the moment of distraction, these beautiful scales have harvested their souls, This is the most powerful move of the Dragon whip! "


    With Xiang Yun''s voice pausing, for a moment, the whole room was quiet and staring at the ice whip on the table. Soga trembled uncontrollably. It was terrible, really terrible. Soga knew that with such a dragon whip, his combat ability could be improved several times, even if he was several times stronger than Soga, Soga also has the ability to win. From this moment on, the difference of rank is no longer the decisive factor of victory or defeat!


    He patted Suoga on the shoulder, and Xiang Yun silently withdrew. He had said everything he should say. Next, Suoga needs to think and understand, and others can''t help Suoga anymore.


    As time passed, Soga sat in his chair and stared at the Dragon whip emitting cold fog on the table. His powerful and abnormal functions flashed in his mind.


    Unconsciously, Soga compared the dragon with the dragon in the western world, but soon, Soga found that if the Dragon matched the dragon, the Dragon had no chance of winning. With the dragon''s terrible body, he could kill the Dragon at will!


    The giant dragon in the west is characterized by large volume and sufficient strength, while the divine dragon in the East is not only powerful. With their special body, they can amplify their strength several times, and their combat skills are haunted and impossible to prevent. If there is a living divine dragon, Soga can''t think of a way to defeat him. It is absolutely invincible!


    What makes Soga excited is that although he is not sure whether there is a living dragon in the world, but... Soga can reproduce the dragon''s ability by virtue of his water control ability and fruit control ability. Although he doesn''t know whether he can reach the realm of the dragon, with the continuous improvement of Soga''s strength, the power of the Dragon whip, It will also step forward to the realm of the dragon day by day. Although it may not be able to reach the realm of the dragon, it is not impossible to be invincible with the world.


    For three days in a row, Soga stayed closed and carefully studied the use skills of the Dragon whip. Until the knock on the door sounded, Soga suddenly woke up.


    With Soga''s order, the cabin door was pushed open. At the same time, a pirate respectfully came in and said respectfully: "report to Soga, we will arrive at conch Island soon. At the current speed, we will land in half an hour!"


    Clearly nodded, Soga waved to the pirates to step back, and then... Soga stood up and stretched a little. When he was ready to go out to have a look, he suddenly remembered something.


    Suddenly turned his head, Soga looked at the Dragon whip on the table with a complex look. Until this time, Soga suddenly found that although the Dragon whip was powerful, it was too troublesome to summon it. It was a carving job. How could the enemy give him half an hour to summon it?


    In a dilemma, the voice belonging to the spirit of the artifact sounded gently: "master, you can put the Dragon whip into the primitive sea of the artifact. Although it can''t accommodate other things here, it can be accommodated if it is an object purely composed of water elements!"


    At this point, the spirit of the artifact gave a little pause, and then continued: "moreover, putting the Dragon whip here can not only maintain the temperature, but also store the Dragon whip in the core area of the billion year glacier, so that the Dragon whip can absorb the ice cold accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, so as to become a billion year ice soul harder than steel and indestructible!"


    "Shit!" Suddenly hearing this sound, Soga was surprised at first, and then jumped up suddenly. If everything was true, it would be terrible¡°


    While thinking, Soga looked at the Dragon whip on the table for a while... Soga resolutely shook his head. The Dragon whip must be put into the glacier in the primitive sea, but it is not this shoddy ice flow whip. Soga has decided to go all out to carve the most perfect and sharp dragon whip. Only that exists, To be eligible to enter the primitive sea!


    The scales of the current dragon whip are engraved, and it is impossible to stand up. If you want the scales to stand up, you have to shape them one by one, and then stick them one by one. There are dragon tongue sword, dragon mouth that can be opened and closed, dragon grip that can be grasped. These are not what the current dragon whip can achieve!


    Thinking of this, Soga turned abruptly, pushed the door out, and came to the deck. Looking at the farthest from the sea level, a lush green shadow had appeared. Looking at the conch shaped island, Soga couldn''t help laughing. After drifting in the sea for so long, he could finally reach the shore!


    Half an hour later, the huge flagship of the Soga finally docked on the wharf of conch island. At the same time, Soga escorted the whale, the former leader of the pirate, down from the ship and walked towards the inn with Xiang Yun and others.


    In the inn, Xiang Yun and others sat around the round table. As for the pirate''s leader, the whale, was thrown to the ground. At the same time, the three sessions began.


    With a cold look at the whale, Soga turned to Xiang Yun and Roger and said, "I wanted to deal with this guy for a long time, but at that time, the sailors on the ship were his subordinates at sea, so I was afraid of mutiny, so I didn''t dare to do it, but now that I have landed, it''s time to deal with this guy."


    At this point, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "well, Xiang Yun, Roger, as a victim, the fate of this guy will be decided by you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and Roger nodded, then looked at the whale and looked at the whale slightly. Xiang Yun smiled cruelly, touching his chin and thinking about how to torture the whale.


    Lying on the ground, the whale looked at Xiang Yun and Roger coldly. Although their faces were pale, they didn''t show a similar expression of fear. They refused to say a word of mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun said curiously, "Hello! You have fallen into this field now. Aren''t you afraid of our torture? You can''t survive and it''s hard to die?


    Looking at Xiang Yun coldly, the whale said calmly, "if you really look at me like that, you are very wrong. I have been aware of today''s scene since the day I became a pirate. If I am afraid of death, I am not qualified to become a pirate! So... If you want to kill, just kill it. I''m not afraid! "


    "Aha!" Hearing the whale''s words, Roger couldn''t help but answer and stood up. After turning around the whale for two times, Roger laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to meet such a tough little pirate!"


    At this point, Roger slightly turned his head and looked at Xiang Yun. After a slight look at each other, Roger gently untied the whale''s rope, then turned around as if nothing had happened and walked back to the round table.


    At the same time, Xiang Yun said, "this time, although you beat us and almost killed Roger and me, there''s nothing to say about the so-called inferior skills!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun paused slightly and then continued: "this time, I''ll let you go. The next time we meet you, we''ll fight again!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the whale slowly stood up and walked towards the door without saying a word. At the moment he reached the door, Xiang Yun''s voice rang again: "Hello! The next time we meet, our boss won''t fight. No matter how many of you, as long as you can beat Roger and me, we''ll let you handle it! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 241

    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga was moved. Although... Xiang Yun didn''t ask for his opinions before saying so, it was because of this that Suoga was particularly relieved. If Xiang Yun didn''t completely regard himself as a brother and a person, he would never say such words, You know... He gambled Soga''s life and death with this sentence!


    At the same time, at least the leader suddenly stopped and trembled violently. Then he opened his steps again and walked towards the door. In fact, Xiang Yun''s words have won the respect of whales!


    Watching the whale open the door and leave, Soga laughed and said, "since my brother is interested, I''ll make a icing on the cake, whale... You can go back to your flagship, your flagship and your men. I''ll give them back to you. I hope you don''t disappoint my brother!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the whale stood there with one foot outside the door and the other left in the door. For a long time, the whale slowly turned around and looked deeply at Soga and other humanity: "well, this time, I admit defeat, but... I will come to you again. I will certainly repay your kindness of not killing. Next time... When you lose in my hands, I''ll give you a chance not to kill! "


    With that, the whale turned abruptly and left the room. He never looked back. The door slowly closed behind him, isolating all the scenery outside.


    He looked at Soga with gratitude. Xiang Yun was really moved by Soga''s performance. You know... This time, Xiang Yun was defeated miserably in the hands of whales. At present, neither Xiang Yun nor Roger can deal with the battle at sea. That is to say, Soga is gambling with his own life for his brother!


    Some people may say that Xiang Yun is so stupid, why not directly kill the whale and set up a potential opponent, but if they think about it from the standpoint of Xiang Yun and Roger, they have a reason to do so.


    Losing to the whale has always been a lingering shame for the two. If they can''t defeat each other in the frontal sea battle, both Xiang Yun and Roger will bury a seed of failure and a sharp thorn of shame in their love. Therefore... They have no face to kill the whale. They have to let him go and find the field in the next battle, Can erase the bruise of the heart.


    After a brief explanation, the four returned to their rooms. Began to rest, of course... Soga was not qualified to rest and left the inn directly. Soga rushed to the adventure union to inquire about the information of the third level.


    After spending three days, Soga finally sorted out the information, and then... Soga went directly to the shipyard and ordered ten large sailboats, each at a price of 40 million merchants. Then he issued a seafarer solicitation order at the maritime trade union and convened ten captains, twenty pilots, twenty chief officers, twenty boatswains and 1000 sailors, They were assigned to ten large sailboats.


    Next, Soga spent the remaining 1.4 billion merchants to fill ten sailboats with winter wine, a specialty on conch island. This wine is a high-grade wine, but because it is a specialty, the price here is very cheap, but once it is transported to other places, it can be sold at a very high price.


    A barrel of winter wine is 140000 merchants, but when it is transported to other islands, it can sell at least 200000 merchants. As we all know, the climate on the island is humid, and you need to drink to get rid of the moisture. Therefore... Such goods consume a lot on any island.


    The capacity of the ten large merchant ships is very large. Each ship can carry 1000 barrels of winter wine, and ten ships are 10000 barrels. It just costs Soga all his money, but... Once it is transported to the destination, Soga can not only earn ten ships and the crew on board, but also expand its assets to 2 billion merchants!


    Instead of staying on the island, after the ship was loaded and all the sailors were in place, the four Soga got on the ship again and began to sail towards the depths of the sea


    The sea voyage is very boring and boring, but fortunately, everyone has something to do. Soga, of course, stays closed every day and creates the scales and body of the Dragon whip. Under the guidance of Xiang Yun, Roger practices his leg skills every day and strives to integrate the four sets of leg skills taught by Xiang Yun with Roger''s own leg skills as soon as possible, Create invincible fighting skills.


    Nicole doesn''t need to be taught in this respect. After all... Her ancestors were invincible in the world. In that case, she just needs to follow the footsteps of her ancestors. If taught by others, she will only become confused.


    As for Xiang Yun, he is the most leisurely one. According to Soga''s instructions, in addition to teaching Roger''s leg skills every morning, he sits in the bow of the boat, leisurely fishing and drinking wine. That life is really very nourishing.


    Not to mention Soga''s scale making, nor Roger''s progress, Nicole''s cultivation process, but Xiang Yun. At the beginning, he was used to putting all his spirit on cultivation. He really couldn''t concentrate on fishing, especially when he couldn''t catch one, he became more and more bored, and his mood not only didn''t calm down, But more and more irritable.


    Seeing Xiang Yun fishing every day, the sailors on the ship are very curious. You know, the navigation in the sea is very boring. As long as you adjust the angle of the sail, you don''t have to take care of him at all. You can run by yourself. Therefore... Fishing is almost the hobby of all sailors. It can not only relieve boredom, but also improve food.


    At the beginning, all sailors were afraid of Xiang Yun''s identity and didn''t dare to approach him. After all... This guy is one of the four giants. These ten large sailboats are all Xiang Yun''s four people. They are just small soldiers. For ordinary sailors, Xiang Yun''s four people are the chairman of the board. How can they approach him casually.


    However, as the days passed, we became familiar with each other, especially Xiang Yun, who was originally a kind person. When he saw the sailors, he would greet them warmly, so... He got familiar with them soon.


    Now that they are familiar with Xiang Yun, the sailors naturally dare to approach Xiang Yun. Seeing Xiang Yun''s poor fishing techniques, these sailors are itching for a moment and teach their own fishing experience one after another.


    Originally, Xiang Yun didn''t know how to fish, but he had only fished in the lake before. Now... It''s hard to catch fish with the lake fishing method on sailing ships.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to like fishing, but once they learn to fish and can enjoy the fun of fishing, almost everyone will be infatuated with the taste of fishing, even Wu Chi Xiang Yun is no exception.


    On the journey, Soga''s merchant ships successively arrived at four islands and completed four transactions. While expanding the fleet to 50 large sailboats, they have accumulated 10 billion merchants in money!


    As time goes by, Xiang Yun likes fishing more and more. From being forced at the beginning, to really liking later, to the final obsession, Xiang Yun''s heart is also quietly changing.


    As we all know, fishing requires patience and a calm heart. People with a hot temper can''t fish. When Xiang Yun doesn''t know, his heart is calmer and calmer, and his mood is calmer and calmer. Gradually... Xiang Yun finally reached the calm state of mind.


    "Hoo..." finally, when Xiang Yun successfully fished overlord fish, a certificate known as a senior fisherman, Xiang Yun''s state of mind finally broke through in ecstasy. With ecstasy, Xiang Yun suddenly felt that his long imprisoned bottleneck finally collapsed, and his majestic Qi surged, and Xiang Yun finally reached the next level of overlord formula!


    Looking at the huge overlord fish jumping in front of him and feeling the surging Qi in his body, Xiang Yun suddenly raised his head and roared continuously


    Feeling the surging breath of Xiang Yun, Soga suddenly stood up and murmured¡° Good guy, finally broke through! It''s really difficult. It seems... I should work harder! " While talking, Soga continued to move his hands, and the endless blue energy was slowly input into the glittering dragon scales in his hands.


    At the same time, in the martial arts room of the large sailing boat, Roger suddenly kicked a sand fool, and then suddenly stopped. He looked at the direction of the deck with envy and said, "grandma, every time he was about to catch up with him, he always broke through first. Grandma''s... Fight!" While talking, Roger suddenly clenched his teeth and his legs danced in a series. Suddenly... Sandbags burst out one after another.


    On the other side, in the dark cabin, a pair of bright eyes lit up in the dark. At the same time, Nicole''s soft voice sounded vaguely: "good, did you break through? The team has finally become stronger! The young master''s wish may be fulfilled! "


    A week later


    Fifty large sailboats sailed into Camus Island, which is known for its abundance of super giant ships. At the same time, it is also the largest of the hundreds of islands in the third pass. The area of this island alone is more than twice that of Bali Island in the second pass.


    Seeing such a huge fleet, the staff on the wharf quickly ran. From the flag of the merchant ship, it was obviously a team of merchant ships. Therefore... The porters on the wharf had work to do. So many ships must be loaded with a lot of goods!


    Looking at the approaching wharf, the four people of Soga left the cabin and gathered on the deck. At the same time, Soga and others landed with everyone first until the ship finally landed£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    Instead of leaving directly, Soga and others waited silently in the square of the harbor wharf. At the same time... All ships docked at the berth, and all crew members left the ship. A full 5000 crew members, 50 captain, first mate and pilot... Were neatly arranged into a large square array, waiting for Soga''s instructions.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Soga said in a deep voice: "in the next week, everyone is free to rest. This time, everyone is working hard. As a reward, 100000 merchants are given to each person. I hope you can have a good time!"


    "Long live! hooray! Long live... "Hearing Soga''s words, all the crew cheered excitedly. 100000 merchants, this is not a small number. In the past, when they were on other ships, even if they spent a year, they would earn this. But now, they earn so much money after only a month''s voyage. It''s too exaggerated.


    He waved his hand slightly and signaled everyone to disperse. Then... Soga turned his head and said to Xiang Yun and others: "next, you can move freely. I''ll deal with the ship and let''s start again in a week!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and others nodded slightly and scattered around one after another. Looking at everyone''s back, Soga smiled, then turned and rushed to the Maritime Union at the wharf.


    First, he handed over 50000 barrels of special products on board, and then... Soga left the Maritime Union and walked to the shipyard at the wharf, where... Soga will receive the reserved super giant sailboat!


    Camus island is named after an epic mage. It is said that... He is the closest to the existence of Dharma God in history. Therefore... His name has become the name of the largest island because... Both have the same status!


    Camus island is the center of the third level. The first half of the journey is relatively peaceful. Generally, there are few pirate ships. You know, even if there is a huge fleet like Soga, pirates can''t rob much money. There are goods on board. With the loading capacity of pirate ships, even if they are successfully robbed, they can''t load much. They don''t pay at all!


    However, further down from Camus boil, there are three consecutive triangles, namely the devil triangle, the death triangle and the terror triangle. In these three areas where almost all adventurers gather, more than 90% of foreign adventurers gather. They all drive pirate ships to rob those past business trips.


    At this level, all people can do business. As long as they buy a boat, they can buy and sell. Moreover, the profits here are super terrible. Especially in the three triangle areas, they are the origin of agate, gemstones and precious metals. If they pull a boat casually, the profits are astronomical.


    Of course, Soga still has some advantages. As a famous businessman who has never had a bad record, but has completed a large number of transactions, Soga will make 30% more profits than others when buying and selling goods. Although it seems that it is not much, once it is bought and sold, it will make 60% more profits. Although these can not be said to be all of the profits, But it can also be said to be most of the profits.


    When he came to Camus shipyard, Soga found the shipyard owner. Looking at the short and fat beard in front of him, Soga said in a deep voice: "can we pick up the Camus class super giant sailboat we ordered?"


    "Are you?" Hearing Soga''s words, the boss was full of doubts.


    In the face of the boss''s inquiry, Soga didn''t say much. He directly took out the customs clearance certificate he handled when he entered the great trade route, submitted it to the boss and said, "three months ago, I ordered 100 super giant sailboats from you. I''m the sea emperor - Soga!"


    He took Soga''s certificate and looked at it carefully. Then... The shipyard owner suddenly changed his face, smiled and said very kindly, "Oh... It''s Soga, a famous businessman. It''s a great honor to meet you!" While talking, the boss bowed respectfully to express his respect.


    After the slow salute, the boss said kindly, "in fact, we have no time to do the sailboat you ordered. You know, Camus class sailboat is the top cargo ship, and the storage capacity of goods has reached 1000 barrels!"


    "What!" Looking at the boss in horror, Soga shook his head and said, "isn''t that right! The large high mast sailboat I use now has a cargo storage capacity of 1000 barrels? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. The boss kindly explained: "there is a bit of misunderstanding. The 1000 barrels you said refers to the small barrel, while the 1000 barrels I said refers to the big barrel. One barrel is top of your two barrels!"


    Speaking of this, the boss paused slightly and then continued: "I think you must go to transport agates, gemstones and precious metals. In fact, these goods are uniformly packed in large barrels. If you hit them with your current ship, you can only load 500 barrels."


    He nodded clearly, and Soga said with satisfaction: "so it is. Then I understand. I just don''t know what characteristics this Camus class sailboat has in addition to its larger capacity?"


    Smiling and nodding, the boss said: "Camus class giant sailboat, in addition to having larger capacity, has thicker deck, better wind and wave resistance effect, more stable ship support, and is not prone to ups and downs. Most importantly, Camus class sailboat has the highest ten order Camus sky curtain!"


    "Camus curtain of heaven?" Hearing the boss''s words, Soga frowned suspiciously.


    Smiling and nodding, the boss continued: "the so-called Camus sky curtain is an energy shield studied by the God of Yafa - Camus. It is specially used to protect large targets. It is divided into ten levels, which can effectively weaken the damage of long-range attacks!"


    Speaking of this, the boss smiled and said, "well, you won''t understand anything here. Now you go to the scene with me and you''ll understand everything!"


    "Well?" He looked at the shipyard owner suspiciously and said, "didn''t you just say that you didn''t have time to do the ship I ordered?"


    Smiling and nodding, the boss said, "yes, such a sailboat can only be built once a month. If you want 100, it will take about ten years to build them!"


    Speaking of this, the boss smiled mysteriously and continued: "however, you should know that not everyone can afford Camus class sailboats, so... Over the years, we have a lot of backlog here, and... We also recycle some, so... Although we only have time to make three, we have delivered 100 Camus sailboats on schedule, It''s not a problem at all! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 242

    A week later, there was a spectacular sight on Camus Island, which was rare in a hundred years. Hundreds of super fierce sailboats like castles - Camus class sailboats were displayed one by one on the sea outside the port.


    For the 100 Camus class Super Yachts, Soga spent all his money. The rest of the money was only enough to buy 100 ships of food. As for the goods with the largest profit, he had no money to buy. Even if Soga overdrawn his business card.


    The Camus class sailboat is more than twice as large as the large high mast sailboat. It needs to look up to see the top. The whole sailboat looks not like an elephant, but more like an island. It''s too huge.


    If it''s just a boat, maybe you''re not surprised. After all, this kind of boat is produced here, but when a hundred are arranged together, the scene is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    The sails were like clouds. At a glance, the whole sea disappeared completely. Instead, the white sails in the sky and the whole huge port were covered by hundreds of super fierce sails.


    Looking at the fleet in front of him excitedly, the shipyard owner shivered and said, "God, this is the largest fleet ever seen in history, and the second largest is only 50 Camus class sailboats!"


    Camus class sailboat is twice as large, so... The number of seafarers required for each ship has doubled, and the total number of 100 ships has reached 20000!


    On the dock, watching the porters shuttling between the dock and the ship, Soga smiled and said to the shipyard owner, "this is the first fleet I have officially established, but... This is just the beginning, far from the end!"


    Speaking of this, Soga turned his head, looked at his boss and said, "boss, I want to order 100 Camus class super giant sailboats from you. I don''t know how long it will take to get there?"


    "This..." hesitantly looked at Soga. The shipyard owner was surprised and bitter: "within half a year, we can provide 50 Camus class sailboats at most. As for more, we have to build them now!"


    "En..." after a little meditation, Soga said flatly: "well, in that case, first prepare these 50 ships, but I must explain one thing. If someone wants to sell Camus class sailboats, they must stay for me. The high price is not a problem!"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and nodded. The boss said happily: "since you say so, with your reputation, I promise you. Don''t worry. As long as someone sells Camus class sailboats on Camus Island, I''ll take them back for you!"


    With a smile and a nod, Soga greeted Xiang Yun and others and went up to the flagship. A few hours later, when the last ship was also full of food, the fleet finally began to set out.


    The villagers of the whole village and town ran to the seaside to watch the first ship fleet set sail in history. Under the eyes of everyone, it took a whole day from the first ship to the last ship to leave the port. It can be seen how huge the fleet is!


    On the sea, Soga sat around the round table, eating the delicious food cooked by Roger, and swallowed the food in his mouth. Xiang Yun nodded and said, "this super giant sailing boat is really much more stable. You can hardly feel any shaking. It''s as stable as land."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said calmly, "although the ship is stable and has a good effect of resisting wind and waves, our fleet is too large after all, so I think we have to separate!"


    "Separate?" Hearing Soga''s words, the three couldn''t help shouting.


    With a slight nod, Soga forked a piece of meat with a fork and threw it into his mouth. At the same time, he continued: "there are hundreds of big sailboats. We are in a herringbone shape, so... Once the wings are attacked, we can''t rescue them in time!"


    Looking at everyone''s incomprehensible expression, Soga patiently explained: "next, we are going to Beiye Island, which is rich in agate. After loading agate from there, we will transport it to other islands to sell and win huge profits!"


    Swallowing the meat in his mouth, Soga continued: "however, if you want to successfully reach Beiye island and transport the agate out, you must pass through the devil''s triangle. In this area, there are pirate ships composed of many adventurers. If you can''t protect the fleet well, I think... Our losses will be unimaginable!"


    Clearly nodded, Xiang Yun said flatly: "if so, then we know what to do!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun turned to Roger and said, "Roger, you go to the right, I go to the left, let''s go left and right to protect the fleet. As for the boss and Nicole, stay at the tip of the arrow and lead the fleet!"


    "But..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger said anxiously, "but... Our fleet is composed of hundreds of giant sailboats facing the north. The two sides of the herringbone are very long. If you just hold the two ends, what if the enemy attacks from the middle? We have no time to rescue! "


    Looking at Roger with a bitter smile, Xiang Yun said helplessly, "I know what you said, but there are only four of us. The boss must be in front, and there are three left, but there are four positions to guard, which can''t be arranged at all!"


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Roger said distressedly, "if only we had another partner. In this way, divide the fleet into five sections and keep one section. I believe there will be no problem."


    After giving Roger a cold look, Xiang Yun said, "what you said is nonsense. Of course we want more companions, but you should also know that we have high requirements for companions. We have set out for so long. When have you seen anyone who can meet our requirements?"


    Facing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger was completely speechless. In silence, everyone finally finished their meal. Then... Xiang Yun and Roger left one after another, flew across a large area of the sea and galloped towards both sides of the fleet.


    In the following days, Soga continued to close in the cabin and quickly made the scales of the Dragon whip. It was calm all the way until the fleet entered the devil''s triangle.


    "Bang Bang..." in the heavy knock on the door, there was a thick voice outside: "report! The two wings of the fleet were attacked violently at the same time, and ten Camus class pirate ships appeared in front of us! " Gently put down the scales in his hand, Soga stretched slightly, then slowly stood up and walked out of the cabin.


    Looking at both sides of the fleet, the whole fleet seems to be in battle. Around each ship, there are two or three small pirate ships, constantly attacking Soga''s fleet.


    If it had been in the past, there would have been a lot of casualties under such an attack, but this is the top sailboat with Camus'' sky curtain. Unless you encounter experts like Xiang Yun and Soga, you can''t conquer it in a short time.


    However, although that''s what I said, over time, Camus'' sky curtain will run out of energy and be defeated. According to the judgment, the whole Camus shield can guard for about ten minutes. Beyond this time, casualties and losses will be inevitable. Soga is very clear that what they have to do is to defeat all the enemies in ten minutes!


    Looking at the ten Camus class pirate ships that gradually appeared in front of him, Soga''s eyes lit up. He turned his head slightly and said to the diamond dragon around him, "go right now and help Roger deal with those pirate ships!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the diamond Dragon nodded slightly, and then his body soared up. Layers of Ice Armor appeared around the diamond dragon''s body one after another


    "Click..." in the fierce roar, the diamond dragon entering the battle form suddenly landed on a small pirate ship. Under the huge impact, the poor pirate ship immediately broke into two parts from the middle. At the same time, the diamond dragon''s strong body had soared up again and fell down to the next pirate ship.


    At the same time, Soga turned his head and said to Niko, "don''t be idle. Go left and help Xiang Yun clean up the fleet on the right. Remember... Anyway, the battle must be ended in ten minutes!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole said eagerly, "young master, I''ll stay to protect you. If I leave, what should I do about the ten Camus in front?"


    Looking excitedly at the ten Camus class pirate ships opposite, Soga said darkly: "these ten ships, I''m going to fix them. Go quickly. I''m going to rob them!" While talking, Soga gently touched his left foot, his body rose in the air and jumped towards the ten pirate ships opposite.


    Seeing Soga coming from the sky, the other party surprisingly didn''t fire. Until Soga landed on the deck, the pirate leader met him with a smile. Looking carefully, the one eyed strong leader was impressively the whale that was released last time!


    He glanced at the whale calmly, and Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, the whale really said, "Captain Soga, I remember you said last time that if you meet me next time, you won''t do it!"£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    He nodded with a wry smile, and Suoga nodded and said, "well, since I promised, I won''t fight this war. Even if the fleet is destroyed, I will admit defeat, but... Do you want to introduce this one eyed brother to me?"


    With a slight nod, the whale said, "this one is my big brother and a famous pirate near here. Everyone respectfully calls him one eyed Black Shark!"


    Clearly nodded. Soga was secretly worried. To be honest, everyone underestimated the whale. Unexpectedly, he brought such a large Pirate Group. Although Xiang Yun recently broke through the bottleneck, so far, no one knows what kind of boundary he has reached!


    If measured according to the previous level, today''s battle can be said to be more dangerous and less auspicious, but... As a man, what he says and what he throws out doesn''t count?


    During the thought, soja nodded to the one eyed black shark, and at the same time, he said, "in that case, I went back. I will never make a fight, and if you can beat my brother, everything has the final say." While talking, Soga turned and walked towards the side of the ship.


    "Hum!" Just a few steps away, with the cold hum of the one eyed black shark, hundreds of Pirates quickly surrounded Soga in the middle of the deck. At the same time, a large number of Pirates poured out of the cabin, and those on the inner and outer floors surrounded Soga in the middle.


    Looking around, after a while, 400 pirates gathered on the deck and shook their heads in admiration. Although they are Camus class sailboats, pirate ships are pirate ships after all. They are mainly fighting. The warehouse is full of food, and the crew on board is doubled!


    While Soga was thinking, the one eyed Black Shark said arrogantly, "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Where do you think this is? Can you come and go if you want? "


    "Boss... No! Don''t...... "seeing this scene, Soga is nothing, but the whale is nervous. He knows that Soga is powerful and finally sleeps Soga with the agreement. Now the boss takes the initiative to provoke him. Isn''t it that the old birthday star is impatient to eat arsenic?


    The whale still clearly remembers that Soga himself said that he was a living God on the sea, and with a wave of his hand, a huge vortex was generated on the sea, which was not human power at all! By contrast, his brothers are much easier to deal with.


    Facing the threat of one eyed black shark, Soga turned her head slightly, smiled and said to the whale, "sorry, you see, it''s not me that want to do it, it''s them that want to move me, no wonder I!"


    "Boom! Boom! "Boom..." while talking, Soga stamped his right foot. With Soga''s actions, diamonds impacted one after another, and kept taking Soga as the center and rushing around.


    The diamond impact released by Soga, whose strength has reached the level of a great demon guide, is different. Under the strong impact, the diamond ice is like a shell. When it is swept away, under the bombardment of the diamond impact, the surrounding pirate bodies are suddenly blown into pieces of ice.


    After stepping out six feet in a row, the whole deck has been cleaned. Except for the powerful one eyed black shark and the whale, all the other pirates have been turned into broken ice full of armor plates, which is terrible.


    Proudly straightened his body, Soga looked at the one eyed Black Shark contemptuously and said, "have you been kicked in the fucking head by a donkey? Trying to surround me with these ordinary sailors! "


    Looking at the hellish scene around him, the one eyed black shark could not help but keep silent. Until this time, he suddenly realized that the enemy in front of him was not an ordinary local businessman. He was an adventurer from outside the great trade route. Could ordinary pirates resist him?


    You know, whether it''s pirates or businessmen, the sailors we hire are actually ordinary residents of various islands. They are proficient in navigation, but their strength is really limited. It''s OK to bully more and less when they are used to fight a sea war, but when they meet abnormal mages like Soga, they are basically vegetables waiting to be cut.


    Looking at Soga in fear, the whale trembled and said, "Hello! Do you want to keep your word? You promised, you can''t fight this time! "


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Soga said with a smile: "I said I wouldn''t do it, but I wouldn''t be stupid enough for others to kill me. I don''t know how to fight back?"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, the whale was speechless. Yes... People just said they couldn''t do it, but if you want to kill someone, they can''t stop fighting back. It''s not a breach of the oath.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and said, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to attack you. Otherwise, it''s not my big talk. I can kill you all by myself with a small fleet like you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, accompanied by the scene of hell, for a time, both whales and one eyed black sharks believed Soga''s words, because he did have that ability.


    But... The so-called loser doesn''t lose, the whale suddenly clenched its teeth and said flatly: "you don''t have to be proud. As long as you don''t fight, you''re all dead today. Hum... Your three partners are not our opponents at all!"


    "Boom! Boom! "Boom..." disdained, and when Soga was preparing to reply, a series of violent roars rang from the left.


    Hearing this series of roars, Soga, the whale and the one eyed Black Shark couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the past. Under the gaze of the three people, a white line and lightning shuttled across the sea. Where they passed, a dazzling white light flashed, one pirate ship after another tilted up, and then slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "This... This is!" Seeing this scene, both whales and one eyed black sharks were stunned.


    Finally, the white line is getting closer and closer. At the next moment... The three finally clearly see that Xiang Yun''s feet are stepping on a broken ship board and sliding on the sea like an arrow


    On the board of the ship, Xiang Yun stood proudly and looked like an ancient well without waves. Every time he approached a pirate ship, Xiang Yun would suddenly chop a ten meter long sharp knife across the place. Pirate ships were cut off from the middle and sank into the sea one after another. Along the way, Xiang Yun unexpectedly killed all the pirate ships he met with an overbearing momentum!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "When the three people were terrified, a more dense roar suddenly sounded on the sea on the right. When they turned around in horror, a crazy golden figure came across the sea on the left.


    Although the figure had no wings, it was suspended in the air with the help of rotating force, and moved forward rapidly. In the Golden Tornado, it kept shooting golden wolf heads, and fell on the belly of the pirate Trent like shells. In the dull sound, it opened huge holes in the pirate ship. If Xiang Yun''s momentum was arrogant and overbearing, he was killed with a knife, then Roger''s attack was the violent machine gun. The golden fighting spirit poured out as if it didn''t want money. In a moment, a pirate ship would hit thousands of holes, and then the whole ship fell flat, and more directly disintegrated on the sea! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 243

    Under the gaze of Soga, whales and one eyed black sharks, Xiang Yun and Roger quickly destroyed the surrounding small pirate ships with destructive attacks. Then their bodies rose in the air and jumped over here at the same time. It is obvious that Xiang Yun and Roger have already killed red eyes, have crossed Camus'' sky curtain, and madly blasted towards Soga''s ship.


    "Chi......" in the fierce roar, Xiang Yun cut out with all his strength. A huge arc knife awn roared out through the knife, constantly changing the angle, and cut madly towards Soga and others.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." at the same time, Roger''s body was spinning wildly, his legs were flying like machine guns, and groups of golden wolf heads fell densely towards the ship.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t want to destroy the ship. It was a super giant Camus sailboat worth 100 million merchants. It was a pity to destroy it.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly jumped up. In the middle of the air, Soga opened the space guard and blocked Xiang Yun''s violent cut with his body. In the middle of the air, Soga''s right hand explored slightly, and the Poseidon Trident was in hand for a moment. With a slight wave, the winding ice Dragon came out bravely and met the golden wolf head kicked by Roger.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." in the fierce roar, groups of golden wolf heads continuously roared on the trunk of the ice dragon. The broken ice finally intercepted all the golden wolf heads.


    Seeing Soga''s figure and the iconic ice dragon, Xiang Yun and Roger can''t wake up no matter how dizzy they are. Although they don''t know why Soga did this, since Soga stopped, they can''t continue to fight.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun and Roger''s body successively fell on the deck. At the same time, Soga''s body also fell from the sky and stood between Xiang Yun and Roger.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and Roger didn''t matter. They all knew that Soga was able to block the knife because of the ability of space guard. As for intercepting Roger''s attack, it was obviously within the scope of Soga''s ability.


    But in the eyes of whales and one eyed black sharks, this Soga is amazing. It not only easily dissolves Xiang Yun''s and Roger''s attacks, but also keeps his face and heart unchanged. He looks relaxed and comfortable. You know, even if one eyed black shark can block Xiang Yun''s violent knife, he can''t even breathe in the atmosphere!


    Ignoring the whales and one eyed black sharks, Xiang Yun looked at Soga puzzled and said, "boss, why are you stopping us? These guys dare to provoke us. Shouldn''t they be wiped out?"


    "Hey, hey..." with a greedy smile, Soga pointed to the big ship at his feet and said, "it''s certain that the whole army will be destroyed, but I can''t let you destroy the big ship at your feet. It''s a Camus class super giant sailboat worth 100 million merchants. It''s a good thing that money can''t buy!"


    He nodded clearly. Xiang Yun and rogerton understood Soga''s greedy idea. This guy even thought about getting on someone else''s boat


    Hearing the conversation between Soga and the whale, the one eyed Black Shark turned dark. What''s the matter? Originally I wanted to rob people, but now it''s better that the robbed people think about the ten Camus class sailboats they have accumulated for 40 or 50 years. This... What a world!


    "Hey, hey..." smiled and turned his head. Soga opened his mouth and said to the one eyed black shark¡° Well, leave the boat and your people can go... "


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, the one eyed Black Shark said, "you have to let us go? Are you not afraid of our future revenge? "


    He shook his head categorically, and Soga said definitely, "no, of course not. There are many pirates in the devil''s triangle. There are not many more than you, and there are not many less than you."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at the sailboat at his feet with satisfaction and nodded: "your flagship is really good. It''s super luxurious. I''m waiting for you to bring me some more such good ships. For me, you are a big customer. Hey hey... How can I be willing to kill you?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the one eyed black shark only felt a blackness in front of him. Up to now, he has understood everything. People didn''t pay attention to him at all. The reason for keeping him alive was that people were not afraid of him at all, and they also hoped that he would continue to bring the boat to give gifts!


    When the one eyed black shark''s eyes were black and his body was shaky, Soga suddenly remembered something and said loudly, "yes, yes! When you come next time, remember not to bring those boats. The boats are too small. We don''t want them. If you come again in the future, you must drive this Camus class sailboat. Otherwise, although I won''t kill you, it will certainly torture you and make you miserable! "


    "Poof..." as soon as Soga''s words fell, the one eyed Black Shark finally couldn''t stand it anymore. A mouthful of black blood burst out and fell down soft.


    Seeing this scene, Soga frowned slightly and said, "don''t pretend to be dead for me. Don''t die here if you want to die. I''m afraid of being haunted!"


    At this point, Soga turned his head, looked at the whale and said, "I''ll arrange a boat for you. You two leave with food and entourage. As for the ten Camus, I''ll accept them impolitely."


    Despairingly, he looked at the one eyed Black Shark fainting on the deck and looked at Soga. For a long time, the whale suddenly clenched its teeth and said categorically, "well, I''m satisfied with the whale. I hope you can take me, a homeless little pirate."


    Looking at the whale''s poor expression, Soga was stunned. According to his understanding, this guy is not a greedy character. How can he start begging for mercy now?


    After a little thought, Soga soon understood that in fact... The whale didn''t do it because of himself. He did it entirely because of the one eyed Black Shark!


    In order to prove his idea, Soga looked deeply at the whale and said, "well, we can''t help punishing you for attacking us. Now... Only one person can live between you and the one eyed black shark. Choose for yourself!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the whale did not hesitate to pull out the pirate machete at his waist and said across his neck, "well, in that case, I''ll use my life for brother black shark''s life. I believe... You are all true heroes with promise!" While talking, the whale''s arm suddenly worked hard and was ready to


    "When!" When the blue light burst, the whale only felt a light in his hand. When he looked down in amazement, he saw that the machete in his hand had been broken. Obviously, someone broke his machete at the critical moment.


    When she looked up in amazement, Soga was looking at the whale with appreciation and said, "well, I''ve taken your life. From now on, your life is mine. I''ll let the Black Shark Live, but from now on, you must serve me. How about it? Can you promise? "


    "Plop..." suddenly knelt down in front of Soga, and the whale said in a deep voice: "as long as the black shark can survive, my whale''s life will be yours in the future. From now on, my Whale will serve you wholeheartedly!"


    "Whale... Whale!" As soon as the whale''s voice fell, the one eyed black shark''s voice rang weakly.


    When I looked sideways, I saw that the one eyed black shark was struggling to hold up his body and said, "don''t do anything stupid. My life of the one eyed black shark is my own responsibility. I can make a friend like you. My life of the black shark is not in vain!"


    At this point, the one eyed Black Shark suddenly straightened his chest and roared, "boy! My life is here. If you want, just come and take it! It''s a dream to use me to threaten whales to be slaves for you! "


    "Ha ha..." looking at the one eyed black shark with appreciation, Soga shook his head and said, "I don''t want the whale to be a slave to me. I just appreciate his personality and backbone, so I want him to be my subordinate!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the one eyed black shark was stunned.


    Looking at the one eyed Black Shark deeply, Soga smiled and said seductively, "I think you are also good. How about you? Come with the whales, and I will make you the most powerful leader of the privation Legion in the devil''s triangle! "


    Broken sails, broken boards, the sea


    A broken small sailboat is rippling with the waves on the sea. The white sails have long been broken into strips, fluttering in the wind like streamers, and the deck and side of the ship are in bad condition. Similar small boats are rare at sea, but they are not absolutely absent. Generally speaking, people call such ships ghost ships!


    "Report!" Inside the cabin, Soga was concentrating on making scales. Outside the door, a loud announcement sounded: "ghost ship is found ahead. Do you want to explore?"£¨ Your one click warms my whole codeword life. Watch the fantasy channel of literature network together. More wonderful content is waiting for you!)


    "Ghost ship?" Hearing this sentence, Soga''s eyes brightened. Although he had seen the records of ghost ships in books a long time ago, it was the first time he met them in person.


    The so-called ghost ship should have no one on it, and the things on it are arranged in an orderly manner. A lot of treasures can be found on many ghost ships, but... Generally speaking, no sailor dares to explore the ghost ship. In legend, the ghost ship is a ship attacked by evil spirits, which is an ominous representative.


    However, Soga has lived so long that she has seen everything, but she has never seen a ghost, and... What if she sees a ghost? Soga is not even afraid of living people. How can he be afraid of those ethereal ghosts?


    Thinking, Soga casually put up scales and said flatly, "take me there immediately. This time, I''ll go to the ghost ship to explore myself!" While talking, Soga strode out of the cabin.


    Looking at the tattered sailboat on the side of the fleet, Soga''s heart jumped violently and took a sip of the sea wind. Soga suddenly rose horizontally, moved horizontally over the sailboat in mid air and fell into the air.


    "Pa Da..." with a slight pause, Soga landed on the small sailboat and looked around carefully. Although the boat was very shabby, it gave Soga a very familiar feeling.


    With a slight frown, Soga thought for a long time. Suddenly, Soga''s eyes brightened. The ship seemed exactly the same as the ship they opened from the second pass. The more they looked, the more familiar they became. Later, Soga almost doubted whether it was the ship they had abandoned.


    In order to prove his guess, Soga walked towards the cabin. Sure enough... The layout of the cabin is exactly the same. He pushed away the captain''s room, which is where Soga used to live. The next moment... Everything familiar appeared in Soga''s sight.


    Although the outside is very shabby, everything in the cabin is as good as ever. Touching the familiar ship furniture, Soga can''t help feeling thousands of feelings. Recalling the days he spent in the cabin, Soga can''t help being crazy.


    In the same cabin, Soga spent several weeks here. In this cabin, Soga did not practice or think about the future of the team. Until the moment before leaving the boat, Soga was still thinking about the woman who made Soga''s soul ripple!


    Painfully closed his eyes. The yearning and longing that had been hidden in the deepest part of his heart rose to Soga''s heart again. In his memory, the smiling face of the green haired woman appeared in Soga''s mind again.


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Soga opened her eyes. The next moment... Soga opened her mouth in horror. Although she had opened her eyes, the smiling figure still didn''t disappear in her sight. At the moment... She was looking at herself with tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to arrange everything and start with Soga, Mia went out for a while. In Mia''s opinion, Soga wouldn''t leave so early, but... When MIA returned to the village, she was shocked to find that Soga and others had already started!


    In desperation, Mia had to hire two sailors to drive the sailboat to the sea to pursue Jia and others, but the sea was vast and wanted to find a boat that didn''t know the route. What''s the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack?


    At the beginning, it was OK. Although it didn''t catch up with Soga, the sea was calm. However, with the passage of time, two months later, the ship MIA was on finally encountered a storm. Both sailors died in the storm, and the sailboat was devastated by the storm. Of course, the ship''s body was full of holes, and even the sails were broken into pieces.


    For the next month, Mia went with the tide in despair. She looked at the place where the sea and the sky crossed in the boat every day, hoping to meet a fleet to save her, but... Until the food and fresh water on the boat were consumed, she didn''t even see the shadow of a boat.


    Two weeks have passed. Although... Mia''s strength is a super exaggeration, the so-called man is iron and rice is steel. She doesn''t eat hungry. Mia, who hasn''t eaten for two weeks, is so weak that she is even in a trance.


    Just when this life was about to end, in the sea breeze, in a violent sound of sail drum, a huge white cloud suddenly floated at the place where the sea and sky intersected. At the beginning, Mia only thought it was white cloud, but with the passage of time, a huge fleet of ships that were too magnificent to describe gradually appeared in front of MIA.


    Looking at the unimaginable large ships, Mia was excited, but... What made MIA desperate was that the big ships just passed him and ignored the broken boat.


    Originally, Mia could cry for help, but she had not eaten for two weeks. She had no strength to shout. She could only helplessly watch the ships pass by.


    For a week, there were more and more ships around MIA. Large and small ships kept passing by the boat, but all the ships didn''t seem to see the boat and drove straight from the side of the boat.


    Finally, three weeks later, Mia''s consciousness was blurred. She looked blankly at the sea outside the porthole. When MIA was waiting to die, the next moment... At the junction of the sea and the sky, a white line across the sky gradually appeared in the horizon.


    Under Mia''s appalled gaze, the white line in the sky is getting closer and closer, just like the scene when the sea storm is coming, but... With the white line getting closer and closer, Mia finally... MIA realizes that this is not a storm at all. It''s amazing! It''s a fleet!


    After living such a big life, Mia has rich knowledge, but... Such a huge fleet, Mia has never dreamed of. Countless large sailboats are lined up in an unimaginable herringbone shape, blocking out the sky and the sun. Even on such a huge and vast sea, this fleet still occupies most of the world!


    Gawking at the fleet approaching, Mia didn''t hope, but... When MIA saw a familiar figure jumping up from the flagship and falling on the deck, she almost thought she was dreaming.


    After waiting for a while, the figure who was familiar with the limit gently pushed open the door and stood at the door of the warehouse. He didn''t find MIA standing behind the door, but there.


    In ecstasy, Mia gritted her teeth and walked in front of him. Looking at the familiar face, Mia finally couldn''t help rolling down with tears. After eating so much pain and suffering so many sins, she almost lost her life. The person MIA was looking for finally appeared in front of her.


    Just when MIA was surprised and wronged and choked, the man opposite showed his big hand dreamily and groaned: "God, am I dreaming again? Why... Why do you only see it in your dreams? You said we would meet again, but where are you now? "


    Mia was stunned when she heard the man''s words, and then she jumped into Soga''s arms. Anyway, she never thought that the boy who had only seen his real face would miss himself so much, especially today, after wandering alone on the sea for so long, this precious feeling impressed MIA deeply. It turned out that... In this world, Others held themselves so tightly... Holding the boy tightly, Mia sobbed: "you big villain, why don''t you start with me? You just ran away. Where can I find you? " Greedily hugged the soft woman in her arms and smelled the familiar aroma in her nose. For a long time, Soga suddenly came back to his mind and froze in horror. Soga said rigidly: "Hello! Are there really ghosts in this world? " Recalling the data recorded in the book, it is said that... There are ghosts that can confuse people on the ghost ship. Once you set foot on the ghost ship, these ghosts will make people enter the illusion. If you like money, a lot of money will appear in the ship. If you miss someone, that person will appear in the cabin. When you indulge in it, Before you know it, you will die satisfied. Shockingly pushed away the girl in her arms, Soga stepped back in horror and said in fear: "Hello! You''re a ghost, aren''t you? I can tell you that although what you conjure up is indeed a woman that I will never forget, but... But... "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 244

    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia was stunned at first, then shook her head with a bitter smile. She didn''t come to the third level for the first time. She also understood the legend of the ghost ship. Unexpectedly, Soga regarded her as a ghost on the ghost ship!


    Thinking, Mia said weakly, "I know, I can''t make you believe I''m not a ghost. If you don''t believe me, kill me. According to the legend, as long as you can break the heart barrier, the ghost will be scared!"


    "What!" Looking at MIA with a sad face, Soga couldn''t help shouting: "it''s impossible. Anyway, even if this image is transformed by a ghost, I can''t do anything to you like this!"


    Soga hesitated. For a long time, Soga suddenly took a step forward, picked up the woman in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "no matter, even if you are a ghost, I can''t care much. As long as one in ten thousand may be true mia, I can''t leave you!"


    While talking, Soga hugged Mia and jumped out of the warehouse door. His feet were a little on the deck, his body soared up and fell in the direction of the flagship.


    "Hua la..." while Soga''s feet fell on the flagship, on the other side, the small sailboat suddenly disintegrated in a burst of crisp noise, scattered into countless pieces of wood and floated on the sea.


    "Hey..." with a faint sigh, Mia hugged Soga''s arm tightly. This time, she owed Soga another life. If Soga hadn''t found it in time, now she must have sunk into the sea like the sundries in the ship.


    Back on the ship, because Xiang Yun and Roger are not here, and Nicole is patrolling on each ship, so... Although Soga takes back a woman, no one dares to ask.


    Holding the woman back to the captain''s room, Soga ordered the kitchen to cook a large bowl of light porridge, then brought it in person, fed MIA with silver spoons and spoons.


    Looking at Soga''s obsessed and gentle expression and her focused eyes, Mia could not help blushing. However... She had not eaten for three weeks. She was too hungry to resist the temptation of food.


    For a long time, a large bowl of porridge was finally eaten. With the food, Mia finally felt strong and tried to sit up. After a while, Mia recovered a lot. After all... She is a martial artist, and her control over her body is much stronger than ordinary people!


    Looking at MIA leaning on her bed, looking at her charming face, appreciating her ups and downs, beautiful body, and smelling her special fragrance in her nose, for a time, Soga couldn''t help but tremble and couldn''t control herself!


    Recalling the past, I thought hard about Mia''s pain and the decision I made when I thought hard about MIA for a long time... Soga suddenly clenched her teeth and said loudly, "although I don''t even know your name, but... Anyway, would you please be my girlfriend?"


    "Well?" At first, he was stunned, then... MIA put out his hand, stroked Soga''s face and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think I''m a ghost? "


    Sorry to shake his head, Soga said: "I misunderstood just now. Although I don''t know the reason, I know that you are you. If it is a ghost illusion, you can''t eat porridge!"


    Speaking of this, Soga said eagerly again: "anyway, be my girlfriend. I really like you. Since I met you once, I have missed you for a long time. Because of you, I almost brought the team to ruin! So... "


    "Well?" Looked at Soga suspiciously, Mia thought for a moment, and then said seriously, "do you want to be your girlfriend? But I don''t understand. What do you like about me? "


    "This..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga scratched her head with a bitter smile, and then said flatly: "I like your face, your body, your fragrance, your smile and frown. In short... I don''t know how to describe it."


    Puzzled, he touched his face. MIA said, "am I beautiful?"


    Facing Mia''s inquiry, Soga said flatly, "beauty! Of course, it''s beautiful. I can say for sure that there is no more beautiful person in the world than you. Didn''t anyone tell you? "


    She felt her face blankly. MIA shook her head slightly. You know... Since she practiced martial arts at the age of five, she has covered her face with green cloth all day. If she wasn''t afraid of Soga''s recognition, she wouldn''t appear as she is. How can anyone say she''s beautiful if she''s never seen her face?


    Looking at Mia''s suspicious eyes, Soga couldn''t help a burst of heartache. This lovely and beautiful girl was born so beautiful and nearly perfect, but no one has ever appreciated her. To some extent, this is also a kind of sadness!


    On the other side, Mia hesitated to look at Soga. He wanted to agree to his request. Although he hadn''t thought about it before, now he wants to come. If he is his girlfriend, it may be good. At least, he won''t feel disgusted with him!


    Mia is no longer a little girl. Up to now, she is 26 years old. It is the time when a woman is the most empty and eager for a partner. It is also the time when a woman is the most beautiful and charming. The so-called cloud wants clothes and flowers. Why doesn''t she want to?


    But even so, after all, a partner is not something that can be decided at will. Over the years, Mia has not looked for it, but only Soga can be seen by her. In addition to him, other people are not as good as ants in her eyes, and can be slaughtered at will!


    However, Mia herself knows that if it''s just for her appearance and figure, this feeling is doomed to be unsustainable. Her face will always grow old and her figure will lose shape sooner or later. At that time, without these, what will they rely on to maintain this emotion?


    Mia nodded, bit her lips and said shamefully, "if it''s just like this, then I''m here now. You should know that I have no resistance. Even if you want to possess me, I have no strength to resist, don''t you?"


    "What!" He got up angrily, and Soga said angrily, "what do you think of me? Although I don''t deny that I dream of wanting you and possessing you, but... If it''s just like this, my heart can''t be satisfied. That''s not what I want! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia suddenly flashed a sharp light in her eyes, lowered her head slightly, and Mia whispered¡° Don''t you like my face and figure? Don''t you want to possess me? In that case, you can realize all your wishes at once. I won''t and can''t resist. "


    "Me! You...... "after listening to Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help walking back and forth anxiously. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find the appropriate language. This can''t be described by language at all.


    Looking at Soga''s anxious look, Mia''s eyes are full of expectation. As long as Soga can give her an explanation in expectation, Mia is absolutely willing to give everything to him immediately. After all... Once a 26-year-old woman has identified her goal, she will not be as reserved as a big girl. They are more willing to grasp the goal directly, And firmly imprisoned.


    For a long time, Soga finally stopped, suddenly turned around and said categorically to mia, "I don''t deny that your appearance and your body have fatal attraction, but these words alone are not enough to move me!"


    Speaking of this, Soga scratched his head in distress and continued: "I don''t know what to say. In short... Your body doesn''t represent you. For me, in the body package, your thought, your soul and your heart are the real you and what I really want!"


    With a purplish red mouth, Mia said with a small face: "thought! Soul! And heart! How can you be so greedy? If these are all yours, how can I give my body to others? "


    At this point, Mia looked up blankly, searched Soga''s face quickly, and murmured, "but if MIA really gave everything to you, what should you do if you abandoned MIA? You should know that for a woman, once these things are paid, they will never be taken back. "


    Gently grasp Mia''s tender, smooth and white hand in his hand, and Soga sincerely said: "it''s useless to guarantee future things now, but what I can tell you is that I Soga is not a person who likes the new and hates the old. In my mind, the longer things are, the deeper feelings will be. That''s not something else that can be shaken!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia leaned her head against Soga''s strong chest and said dreamily: "MIA is 26 years old, eight years older than you. Soon, Mia will grow old. Will you still like MIA so much at that time? Won''t you abandon MIA because Mia''s face is old? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Soga said softly, "are you getting old? This is impossible. Maybe you don''t know. My best skill is beauty combined with water control research. As long as I am here, even if you live to 800, you will never grow old. "


    At this point, Soga became serious: "mia, anyway, before discovering that I deceived you, please believe every word I said. Although I like your appearance, it''s not the most important. If I want, I can shape a woman exactly like you. It''s just... What I want, It''s not just an external body. What I want is the real you! "


    With a playful smile, Mia rubbed intimately in Soga''s arms and said ruddy: "since you like MIA so much, how can MIA refuse you!"


    "What!" Looking at MIA in her arms with ecstasy, Soga trembled and said, "say so! Did you promise to be my girlfriend? "


    Deeply burying his head in Soga''s arms, Mia nodded slightly and said, "well... If you don''t dislike my age, Mia is willing to be your woman."


    While talking, Mia''s little hand gently extended under Soga''s skirt, gently rubbed Soga''s strong abdominal muscles, and said dreamily: "well, from now on, Mia is Soga''s person. You should have a good pity on Mia!"


    "Suck!" Feeling the activity of MIA''s small hand, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Suddenly, Soga caught Mia''s small hand and said tremblingly, "Hello! Don''t provoke me like that, will you? I''m a man. I can''t stand provocation! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia was ashamed. She took back her little hand and said angrily, "who''s provoking you? Well... Go out quickly. MIA is going to sleep¡°


    Standing up awkwardly, Soga walked out of the cabin sideways, but nevertheless, Mia clearly saw Soga''s magnificent tent. With a shy smile, Mia suddenly pulled up the quilt and covered her head.


    "Bang!" With the muffled sound of the warehouse door, the cabin finally recovered calm. In the bedding, smelling the unique smell of Soga on the bedding, Mia couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. She held a pair of fists tightly. MIA whispered: "this guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, it''s rare for others to take the initiative, but he refused. It''s really lost the dead!"


    While talking, Mia suddenly lifted the quilt on her head, slightly wrinkled her good-looking eyebrows and murmured, "this guy, don''t you want to possess me? But looking at his expression and the high tent below, it doesn''t look like this? "


    Soga''s voice sounded outside the door: "Hello! Pass on my orders and all the sailors will go fishing for me. At dinner, boil a bowl of overlord fish soup and send it! "


    "Overlord fish soup?" Hearing the name, Mia was stunned at first, then she trembled suddenly, her eyes quickly ruddy, and Mia understood everything in a moment.


    Soga didn''t refuse her because she didn''t want to. The real reason is that MIA is so weak that she can''t afford to exercise so violently under such circumstances.


    He was moved to bury himself in the bedding. Mia''s little hand sobbed. A feeling of incomparable warmth and happiness rose to her heart. Although things were not big, Mia could clearly feel that Soga really liked himself. For himself, he had to restrain his strong desire and throw himself into the embrace, What kind of will it takes to leave resolutely!


    In the evening, with a signal bomb rising from the flagship, Soga walked into Mia''s cabin with a bowl of fish soup in his hand. Looking at the big bowl of fish soup, Mia was moved to red eyes, gently leaned against Soga''s arms and drank up the big bowl of fish soup.


    Although it is far from the first time to drink fish soup, nor is it the first time to drink overlord fish soup, but in Mia''s feeling, she has lived so much. She still drinks such delicious fish soup for the first time, warm and fragrant, and there is a warmth that can''t be described in words.


    Gently and carefully wiped the corners of MIA''s mouth, as if she were wiping some peerless treasure. Looking at Soga''s gentle and tireless action, Mia can conclude that she must be like a pearl and treasure in Soga''s mind!


    While thinking, Soga put the bowl on the table and said softly, "I''ve sent a signal. Later... My three teammates will come and I''ll introduce you to them."


    "En..." she nodded softly, and Mia said softly, "help me and help me up. I really can''t see anyone like this."


    Nodded, Soga gently held Mia''s waist and back. At the tentacle, Soga only felt a soft, tender tentacle. The feeling of tender, smooth and soft could not be described in words.


    Although it was just a simple way to help MIA up, but after such a simple action, Soga had seen sweat on the tip of his nose and teased Soga. MIA smiled and said, "Hello! Get me a dress. My clothes are so dirty that I can''t see people in such clothes? "


    "Er!" Slightly stunned, Soga nodded again and again. With a slight exploration of his left hand, he took out a pair of light leather armor from the space ring and gently handed it to MIA: "is this a set?"


    After glancing at the pink leather armor, Mia nodded and teased, "yes, it''s very good, but... I don''t have much strength. Can you change it for me¡°


    "Ah GA!" Hearing Mia''s words, Soga only felt his blood boiling and stood there blankly, completely unaware of what to do.


    Looking at Soga''s stupefied look, Mia couldn''t help laughing, leaned affectionately on Soga''s shoulder and said, "you man, since you want me to be your woman, but you''re timid, what are you afraid of? Mia''s heart, spirit and God are yours, and the flesh is yours. MIA doesn''t care. What are you restrained? "


    Looking at MIA foolishly, Soga opened her mouth and looked at the charming woman in front of her. She thought that such a beautiful woman already belonged to her. No matter how she treated her, she would not be blamed. Soga couldn''t help boiling blood. She wanted to rush over immediately and catch a big bite.


    However, it was obvious that Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole could come at any time. Now, all this could not be achieved. She put out her hands in a hurry, and Soga trembled and stretched out towards Mia''s buttons.


    Seeing Soga''s nervous expression and looking at Soga''s approaching hands, Mia only felt soft and itchy. Finally... MIA suddenly took a breath, grabbed the soft armor on the bed quickly, hid in the quilt and changed it. Not to mention that Soga couldn''t face it calmly. Even her MIA was just a little bold in her mouth, After all... Although she is not young, she is still a yellow flower girl without personnel.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 245

    There was silence in the huge restaurant. Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, Nicole and Mia sat around the round table. At the moment... Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole were staring at MIA thoughtfully, as if they were looking at something.


    Calmly accepting everyone''s attention ceremony, Mia took a slight breath and said in a deep voice: "Soga has just introduced it. My name is MIA. From today on, I will officially join the Soga business group. I hope you will take care of it in the future."


    "Wait!" As soon as Mia''s voice fell, Xiang Yun suddenly said, "mia, right? Before joining, I hope you can answer my question, "have we met somewhere?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Mia''s hand holding a knife and fork trembled, but soon MIA recovered her calm, smiled and nodded and said, "have you seen it? Maybe, after all... It''s normal that everyone is on a great business road and has seen it before! "


    He nodded noncommittally. Xiang Yun took a sip of wine, but his eyebrows were still frowning. Obviously... Mia''s answer didn''t satisfy him.


    At this time, Roger next to him said, "hey... Beautiful lady, I don''t know how old you are this year? Is there a mother-in-law? "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Mia smiled gently and looked at Soga. Seeing this scene, Soga stood up happily and said, "let me introduce it to you. MIA is already the flower of the Lord, hey... Now I officially announce that MIA is my Soga''s girlfriend!"


    "Ah! what! You! " Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole stood up in horror and looked at Soga incredulously. No one could think that Soga should say such words.


    After being stunned for a long time, the first person to react was Nicole. In a moment, Nicole''s ruddy face suddenly turned white and his whole body trembled violently. Nicole shivered and said, "I... I''m suddenly a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first." While talking, Nicole turned around like running away and rushed out of the door. Seeing this scene, Mia looked tight and sensed something sensitively.


    Looking at Nicole''s back suspiciously, Soga said, "what''s the matter with Nicole? Why did she suddenly feel sick? Could it be illness? "


    "Hey..." looking at Soga''s blank expression, Xiang Yun painfully closed his eyes. What he was most worried about finally happened. He just didn''t know how Nico would untie his heart knot.


    He glanced at MIA slightly and Xiang Yun said calmly, "Soga, I think... We should talk alone."


    Puzzled, she looked at Xiang Yun. Soga nodded slightly. Although she didn''t know what Xiang Yun was going to talk about, Soga wouldn''t ignore the feelings of her brothers. After a few words to mia, Soga followed Xiang Yun and walked towards the bow.


    On the bow deck, Xiang Yun stood there in the wind. At the same time, Soga chased up from behind, stopped at Xiang Yun''s side, and looked at the distant sea with Xiang Yun.


    He didn''t look at Soga. He was silent for a long time. Xiang Yun finally said in a deep voice, "Nicole likes you."


    "What!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga trembled violently, shook her head incredulously and said, "it''s impossible. We are partners. We are partners with life-long friendship. How can she like me? When did it happen? Why didn''t I feel it at all? "


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Xiang Yun said bitterly: "of course you can''t feel it. Your spirit is used to think about that woman. How can you have the spirit to experience Nicole''s emotion for you."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun turned his head, looked at Soga and said, "now, I''ve asked Roger to look at Nicole. You should know that emotional things are very subtle. If we don''t deal with them properly, our team will fall apart!"


    "How could this happen! How did this happen? " Looking at Xiang Yun dejectedly, for a time, Soga couldn''t calm down at all.


    Helpless shook his head, Xiang Yun said bitterly, "I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I can''t think of a way. You don''t like Nicole, but Nicole likes you. If you don''t handle it well, you know the consequences."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun paused slightly. After hesitating for a long time, Xiang Yun finally couldn''t help saying: "in fact, there is still a way. Although it''s not a radical cure, it can temporarily alleviate the situation in the team!"


    "What way? You say! " Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga said eagerly.


    After biting his teeth, Xiang Yun said flatly, "the way is very simple. That is to drive MIA away. Don''t cut off Nicole''s hope for the time being, and then slowly enlighten and dredge. Maybe there will be a glimmer of vitality." While talking, Xiang Yun''s legs suddenly straightened, his body soared into the air and fell down towards the distant ship. He had said what he should say, or even what he shouldn''t say. The next thing can only depend on how Soga handles it.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Soga didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He couldn''t care about Nicole''s feeling. She is the most important partner of Soga''s life and common.


    However, he can''t ignore Nico''s feelings, but he can''t ignore Mia''s feelings. It''s the woman he really loves in his mind


    "Hey..." in a faint sigh, Mia''s figure silently appeared on Soga''s side and looked blankly at the sea in front of her. MIA said sadly, "you''re going to drive me away, right?"


    "Me!" Hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help a burst of words.


    She narrowed her eyes sadly. Mia''s eyes were full of tears: "I know that the girl named Nicole likes you too. If I join, she will be very sad and may leave the team."


    At this point, Mia turned her head, looked at Soga and said, "Nicole is a teammate accepted and affirmed by you and your companions, but I am not, so... You must make a choice, either keep me or her, is that right?"


    He closed his eyes painfully and Soga clenched his fist painfully. He couldn''t abandon his brother because of a woman, but... Is it right to abandon a woman because of a brother?


    As MIA said, Mia stays, Nicole goes, and Nicole stays, Mia must leave. This is an irreconcilable contradiction, and Soga can''t bear to lose anyone.


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, Mia gently touched suga''s face and said, "forget it. Don''t think about anything you can''t figure out. Everything will be all right tomorrow morning. Now... Help me back to the cabin, okay? I''m tired. "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga suddenly shook his head, gently held Mia''s tender arm and walked towards the cabin. After a short silence, Soga said categorically: "mia, I really love you. Anyway, I will never drive you away. If you really go, then..."


    Fiercely covered Soga''s mouth. MIA said softly, "don''t say anything. MIA knows everything. Now MIA is very tired. You can accompany MIA." While talking, Mia opened the door and entered the cabin with Soga.


    He gently helped MIA to bed. When Soga was about to leave, Mia suddenly grabbed Soga''s arm and said shyly, "don''t go. Will you stay tonight?"


    "Me!" Listening to Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help hesitating. Now he doesn''t have a beautiful mood. All he has is irritability and melancholy.


    Looking at Soga''s expression, Mia sighed, "I know your mood, but... It''s MIA. Please stay." While talking, Mia''s hands gently forced sogala into bed


    Snuggling gently in Soga''s arms, Mia whispered, "well, now... You are with mia, so... Forget all your unhappiness and troubles. If you can''t forget all your troubles with mia, Mia will be very disappointed!"


    Under Mia''s appeasement, Soga slept heavily. Since practicing meditation, Soga has rarely slept, but this does not mean that Soga does not need to sleep. During this sleep, Soga slept incomparably sweet. It was not until the sun hit three shots that he woke up vaguely.


    As soon as he woke up, Soga subconsciously touched the bed. It may be hard to believe that, but in fact, although they slept in a cabin, a bed, or even a quilt all night, nothing happened. Under the comfort of MIA''s soft language, Soga had a beautiful sleep and now woke up suddenly, Soga only felt that his brain had never been sober before. It seemed that there was a way to overcome any difficulties.


    However, after searching in the cabin for a long time, Soga did not find Mia''s figure. In amazement, a clatter came from the table. When she looked around in amazement, she saw a white note being pressed on the table by the tea cup and making a trivial sound under the wind of the sea.


    Suspiciously, he sat up from the bed and pulled the note. Soga looked up carefully. At a glance, Soga suddenly stood up


    Mia:


    Little fool, I''m gone... Don''t look for me. I don''t want to destroy your team, because I know that if you want to realize your dream, you must help your partners. MIA doesn''t want to be a drag, let alone a destroyer.


    Not to mention these unhappy things, you... Now it''s too young. People have brought it to your mouth, but you slept with them all night and didn''t do anything. MIA is very insecure. Although MIA is older than you, she doesn''t want to be your mother!


    Well, no more. Don''t worry about MIA. MIA will take good care of herself. When you are a little older and mature and find a solution to the problem, Mia will come back. MIA is a mature woman and doesn''t want to fill in trouble for you. You have to refuel!


    Trembling, holding the letter paper for a long time... Soga suddenly burst out of the door, rushed frantically to the deck, grabbed the captain and said, "Hello! Has anyone left the ship this morning? "


    "Well?" He looked at Soga suspiciously. The captain said blankly, "no! How could anyone leave the ship without your order? Even if someone runs away, I will inform you as soon as possible! "


    Dejectedly released her hand. Soga knew that although he had not personally experienced Mia''s ability, no one would notice if she wanted to leave from her side.


    While thinking, Soga said in a deep voice, "well, now you check it immediately to see if there is one less lifeboat on board, and then report it immediately!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the captain dared not neglect, and personally led the sailors to investigate. Soon... The captain ran back with sweat on his face and said in fear: "sorry, there is one missing lifeboat. I don''t know when it happened, but I''m sure someone has been watching!"


    "Hey..." with a long sigh, Soga shook her head and said, "forget it, it''s not your fault. If she wants to go, how can you notice it? Go down... Just watch it well in the future. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the captain wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly turned and ran away. Although... Soga has always been kind to people, no one would think Soga cowardly!


    You know, along the way, although there was only one big encounter, the small harassment did not break any day. Although Soga looked like a baby face and was only 18 and a half years old, he didn''t fall behind anyone compared with ruthlessness.


    Both the captain and the crew of the ship can see that Soga ruthlessly exterminates a team of Pirates every day, never leaving a living mouth. Anyone who sees it will feel cold.


    However, although the enemy is colder than winter, Soga is extremely tolerant to his own people. Working on Soga''s ship for a month earns more than working on other people''s ships for a year. Moreover... Soga never corporal punishes any crew members, and no crew members dare to make trouble on Soga''s ship.


    Back in the cabin, Soga sat blankly on the ship and stared at the sea outside. Before... Soga always felt very good and thought that everything was in his own hands. However, through this event, Soga suddenly found that there were many things in the world that he could not control.


    In the evening, Soga sent a signal again and gathered Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger. The four people sat around the round table again. Xiang Yun and Roger were still talking and laughing as usual. Only Nicole sat there sullenly without saying a word.


    For a long time, Xiang Yun tried to say, "boss, why didn''t you see MIA? Is she ill? "


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Soga said in a deep voice: "no... she''s not sick, she''s gone!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko suddenly raised his head and looked at Soga in surprise. At the same time, Soga turned his head and looked at Niko tightly: "Niko, maybe... I ignored your feelings before, but... I really didn''t mean to, I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko''s body trembled. His eyes quickly turned red and lowered his head silently. Niko closed his eyes in pain. Who can blame? Who told her not to show it? If she didn''t show anything and just sat there and thought, others wouldn''t know.


    As the saying goes, the moon comes first, but after getting along with Soga for so long, she has never shown that she likes Soga, but secretly likes it in her heart. She doesn''t have no chance, but doesn''t grasp and cherish these opportunities.


    Nicole knows that Soga still cares about himself. Otherwise, he won''t let MIA leave. The reason why MIA leaves is to take into account her feelings, but this is not what she wants to see.


    Feelings are easy to send but difficult to receive. Nicole knows that since Soga has announced that MIA is his girlfriend, Soga must have paid deep feelings and now he has driven MIA away. Soga''s pain is definitely not so light on the surface.


    Now, although MIA has left, it is obvious that she has successfully won Soga''s guilt. Although she stays here, Soga who feels guilty about MIA is absolutely impossible to accept her. Nicole knows that Soga is a very responsible person and will never allow herself to be sorry for her friends.


    Thinking, Nicole looked up with a deep face and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s my own bad. I didn''t seize the opportunity and didn''t let you know. In fact, I like you."


    Speaking of this, Nicole paused slightly and continued: "however, if you let MIA go like this, it will be absolutely unfair to her and me. Anyway, I hope you can find her back!"


    "Well?" Looking at Nicole suspiciously, Xiang Yun said, "silly girl, what do you think? It''s not easy for your rival to leave. How can you... "


    He shook his head categorically. Nicole said firmly, "I knew Soga earlier, but we didn''t seize the opportunity. Although MIA contacted Soga later, it is obvious that she keenly seized the first opportunity, so... We are all qualified to pursue Soga."


    Speaking of this, Nicole suddenly turned his head, looked at Soga and said, "but now MIA has gone, but her figure remains in Soga''s heart. Under such circumstances, Soga can''t accept my friendship, can''t she?"


    Clearly nodded, Xiang Yun deeply agreed and said, "it''s really the same thing when you say so. There''s nothing wrong with Soga, but she has a strong sense of responsibility. Now MIA is gone. Driven by guilt, Soga will never accept anyone."


    With a slight nod, Nicole said categorically, "only finding MIA is fair competition. Otherwise, it''s too unfair for me and Mia. I won''t force MIA to leave and don''t want to feel pain for Soga! So... Get MIA back! I don''t mind playing fair with her! "¡° Ah...... "Niko''s voice just fell. In a long sigh at the door, Mia''s figure silently appeared there. Seeing Mia''s figure, Soga stood up in horror and said in surprise: "my God! Aren''t you gone, Mia? " With a bitter smile, Mia shook her head and said, "how can MIA go? At sea, Mia doesn''t know how to tell the direction. Without the help of sailors, Mia can''t go anywhere. " Listening to Mia''s words and looking at Mia''s sailor''s suit, everyone soon understood that she must want to mix with the sailors and silently accompany Soga. She said she was leaving, but she couldn''t leave. A girl was forced to such a situation, which made people feel a burst of pain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 246

    "Haw haw..." with a particularly loud scream, the last stinger finally fell under the beautiful knife.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead, and I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The work that was expected to be completed in one year was delayed for half a year, which greatly exceeded the budget.


    It can''t be said that the strength of the Duomei sisters is weak, but everyone underestimates the reproductive ability of the sticklebacks. If you want to destroy the sticklebacks, it''s definitely not just killing the sticklebacks themselves. Only by destroying the whole ecological chain, the sticklebacks will be extinct.


    Although a year and a half have been wasted here, fortunately, Duomei and others enjoy the treatment of great trade routes, and the magic fruits are eaten casually. Moreover... In a large number of massacres, although no advanced war skills are used, it can be said that the basic war skills are refined with a thousand hammers, and all the unique skills are combined by the basic war skills?


    After waving away the blood from the knife, Duomei conveniently inserted the sword back into the sheath and shouted, "all right, sisters, pack up and get ready to go back to the post station!"


    Hearing what Duomei said, all the girls put away their weapons one after another, their eyes shining with excitement, and gathered towards Duomei. After so long, they can finally see the young master again!


    All the way back to the post station, Duomei directly led everyone to the business road and found the station master. Looking at the wrinkled old station master, Duomei said eagerly: "station master, we have eliminated the thorn rats. Now... Should you honor your promise and send us to the young master?"


    "This..." hesitated to see how beautiful it was. The stationmaster said bitterly: "I''m sorry, your young master has entered the third level. You should know that the third level is a vast sea. We can''t accurately grasp your young master''s whereabouts, so... Unless they break through the third level, otherwise, we can''t send you there."


    He frowned tightly, and Duomei angrily said, "we don''t care if we have trouble or difficulties. That''s what you do in business. Since we have completed the task, you must fulfill your promise. Otherwise, do you want to break your promise?"


    "This......" the station master smiled bitterly and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "We didn''t expect that. Your young master never stays on the land. Every time he loads the goods, he leaves the land immediately. We don''t have time to contact him. Look..."


    Facing the embarrassed webmaster, Duomei took a deep breath and said, "well, tell me, what should we do now? Shall we just wait? "


    Embarrassed to wipe the sweat on his forehead, the stationmaster said helplessly: "I''m afraid we can only wait. It''s not that we don''t help. It''s really powerless!"


    "Hum!" Hearing the webmaster''s words, Duomei snorted coldly and said unhappily: "according to you, if the young master is in the third pass for one year, we will wait another year. If the young master is in the third pass for ten years, then we will wait for ten years?"


    "This..." listening to the beautiful words, the webmaster couldn''t help sweating, but he had to continue nodding.


    Seeing this scene, Duomei was finally angry. She suddenly patted the table. Duomei said in a loud voice: "the reason why we took this task is that you can directly send us to the young master. Now you tell me that although the task is completed, the task reward can not be given to us. Is the business road a dishonest organization?"


    Looking at the stationmaster coldly, Duomei gasped: "now, the young master may be undergoing a great test. I can feel that he needs our help. Let me ask you, if the young master returns to the sea because we didn''t arrive in time, what responsibility should you take for the business route? What will you compensate us for? "


    Under the pressure of Duomei, the webmaster wiped his sweat and said in embarrassment: "after all, this is the omission of our business road. We will try our best to compensate. However, it is really impossible to find your young master immediately. We are not gods. Many things can''t be done!"


    "OK..." nodded slightly, and Duomei said in a deep voice, "now you can say, how do you want to compensate us?"


    "En..." after thinking for a while, the webmaster said flatly: "well, from now on, your team will be free from any test and go in and out of any level freely. What do you think?"


    "Oh!" Looking at the webmaster excitedly, how beautiful and surprised he said, "so our young master can pass the customs with us?"


    "No, no, no..." shaking his head violently, the webmaster said flatly: "you are two teams. Your young master''s team has not completed this task and can''t share the merits of your team, so this discount is limited to your team."


    "Cut..." disdained and said with disdain: "your compensation is not at all. Do you know that we will follow the young master, so you gave us such a seemingly good compensation? This is exactly the same for us! "


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the stationmaster continued: "also, in order to make you meet the young master as soon as possible, we will directly send you to the end of the third pass. As long as your young master reaches the end of the pass, you can see him at the first time. This is the best and fastest way we can think of."


    "No!" She shook her head categorically. Duomei shook her head violently and said, "if that''s the case, we''d just find it ourselves a year and a half ago. I think... Even if we looked for it ourselves for such a long time, we''d already find the young master? Didn''t you get us back to the original point? This is tantamount to helping you complete a task in vain. It wastes us a year and a half, but it does no good. "


    Listening to the beautiful words, the webmaster couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In this year and a half, these girls didn''t know how many magic fruits they ate and how much money it was, but when Duomei said it, it was omitted!


    However, the webmaster can''t refute Duomei''s statement. No matter how much the magic fruit is worth, people insist that it''s not what they want, and no one can help it. Moreover, Duomei already declared this point when he took the task a year and a half ago, which is not a threat.


    Looking at the webmaster''s thoughtful expression, Duomei smiled and said, "well, since you haven''t found the young master, you must compensate for our wasted time. According to the principle of triple compensation for the breach of contract by the adventure trade union, since we have worked for you for one and a half years, you must supply our thirty-six sisters'' magic fruits free of charge in the next five years!"


    "Ah!" The station master shook his head violently and said, "it''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible. There has never been such a precedent, and it is impossible to approve it. It will only provide you with magic fruits for three years at most. No matter how long... "


    "Good! Three years is three years. Let''s make a deal! " Before the stationmaster finished speaking, Duomei said flatly.


    "Ah GA!" After hearing what Duomei said, the webmaster found that he had revealed his mouth. Now he wants to change the time again, but where can he say it in time? How can Duomei allow him to change his mouth?


    Stunned, Duomei smiled and said, "well, that''s it. In the future... We don''t need any test, we can pass any level freely, and... Within a week, you have to send us to the bottom of the third level!"


    "Plop..." he sat down on the chair. The webmaster trembled, but he couldn''t say a word. In fact, the condition offered by Duomei is the limit given above. Beyond this requirement, there''s no need to talk about everything. Even if he lost his reputation, he doesn''t hesitate. After all... The magic fruit of three years is astronomical money, You can buy more than three Pluto helmets.


    The next morning, the 36 sisters of domei and his party boarded the goblin airship and rushed to the bottom of the third pass. At the same time, Soga finally arrived at Beiye Island, which is rich in agate!


    Strictly speaking, Beiye island is just a peninsula, with the mainland connected on the inner side, but... Further inside, it is a deserted desert. In fact, the reason for the construction of Hong Kong here is that it produces high-grade luxury agate!


    However, although Beiye port produces agate, there are not many caravans that can reach here. Even pirates rarely come here. This is just a cargo port. There is not even a shipyard, so it is impossible to maintain and repair ships.


    Generally speaking, pirate ships gather in the high price ports of agate. When merchant ships transport agate and approach these ports that can sell agate at a high price, pirate ships will gather to besiege merchant ships. If they rob in Beiye port, the cargo warehouse of pirate ships can''t take away much agate, and the income is poor.


    However, it is not without less. On the sea not far from the port, Soga found several teams of pirate ships. What worries Soga is that these pirate ships belong to the same Pirate Group.


    However, since he has come here, Soga has no way back. If he is afraid of trading because of fear of pirates, it will be meaningless to come here after running so far.


    Standing in the dock square, Soga thought for a while, suddenly turned his head and said to Xiang Yun, "I''m always worried. I don''t care whether you rob or buy, I''ll get two small sailboats immediately, and then set off separately with Roger to investigate the pirates. I don''t want any accidents in this purchase and sale. You know, we can''t afford to fail!"


    He nodded categorically. For this transaction, Soga made it clear to everyone that although the price of agate in the place of origin is not high, it is also relative to the selling price. To complete this transaction, Soga will spend all his wealth and overdraw his business card. Once robbed, they will not only lose their money, It will also lose the qualification to continue to take risks in the great business road because it is unable to repay the overdrawn money!


    Thinking, Xiang Yun and Roger walked towards the wharf together. In any case, all factors trying to be unfavorable to the fleet must be eliminated in advance. Xiang Yun will never allow anyone to destroy this transaction.


    After entering Beiye City, Soga whispered to Nicole who followed him: "now go to the tavern and inquire about the thieves outside. The more detailed, the better. There must be no accident in this deal!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko glanced at MIA slightly, and then resolutely turned away. With Soga''s melee ability and abnormal mental perception, he really doesn''t need to stay with him. What''s more, now Soga has MIA around him. Although he hasn''t had a hand, Niko can be sure only by the intuition of the warrior, This MIA is definitely not simple!


    Looking at Nicole''s fading figure, Soga thought a little, and then entered the exchange with MIA. At this moment... The huge exchange is empty. The reason why agate has such high profits is that few people dare to transport. If everyone dares to transport, the price would not be so high.


    The so-called thing is rare, only rare goods are more valuable. Luxury goods such as agate basically have only one trading opportunity in a port. Because agate is expensive, the consumption is very limited, and it takes a long time to digest a batch. Although the price will recover again, the cycle is too long, all in years, Soga can''t wait until then.


    When she came to the counter, Soga didn''t say much and said directly, "what''s the price of agate now? How much stock are there in the port? "


    After glancing at Soga, the clerk said lukewarm: "at present, the agate is 400 boxes, and there are about 10000 boxes in Hong Kong, but... There are a lot of ginger and Jinsha, and the price is reasonable, you see..."


    Hearing the clerk''s words, Soga frowned tightly. Although 10000 cases sounds a lot, but... Soga has 100 ships, and the total capacity can reach 100000 cases. The gap is too big.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if 400 boxes of agate want to fill the ship, wouldn''t it take 400 billion merchants? Even if Soga fought hard, he couldn''t get so much money. The capital that Soga can use now is only 10 billion overdraft, which is the limit of Soga''s current credibility!


    Looking at Suo''s frown, Mia couldn''t help worrying for Suo Jia and thought a little. MIA took out a business card from her arms and said, "isn''t there enough money? I have a little here. "


    "Well?" He looked at MIA suspiciously. Soga didn''t refuse Mia''s kindness. He took the business card and looked slightly. The next moment... Soga opened his mouth in horror.


    In Soga''s opinion, it''s good for a girl like MIA to take out millions of merchants, but at a glance, the large string of numbers on the business card almost flashed Soga''s eyes.


    "A, ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand..." all the way down, Mia''s capital has reached an exaggerated 6 billion merchants. Although it is still useless, it can be said that it is a miracle that a woman can get so much money.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga returned the business card to Mia and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a little rich woman! It''s just... I can''t use your money for the time being. Put it away first! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia frowned unhappily and said, "what''s the matter? Are you still a male chauvinist and determined not to use women''s money? "


    "I''m dizzy..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga said with a bitter smile: "where do you want to go? The problem is not who the money is. If it can be used, I will never refuse, but the problem now is that the difference in funds is 400 billion!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia gaped and said, "God! What''s on your mind? Even if you earn so much money, you can''t earn it. Our goal is to set a low point. Your idea is too unrealistic for people to do! "


    "Cut..." disdainfully glanced, Soga shook his humble gray cloak and said, "take a closer look, what am I wearing?"


    "Well?" He looked at Soga''s cloak suspiciously, and Mia said, "isn''t this a cloak? At the top of the sky, there are tens of thousands of merchants. How... Does he have any origin? "


    Looking at MIA helplessly, Soga gently approached Mia''s ear and whispered, "this is the cloak of death! That''s right... It''s one of the three hidden weapons hanging in the auction house, worth a trillion. Now do you understand? 400 billion is just a small number for me. It''s not difficult for me. "


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at Soga in horror, Mia was completely speechless. As a person who has wandered in the great trade route for nearly ten years, it is impossible not to know the of death cloak, the method of getting death cloak and the price of death cloak!


    Looking at Soga with a complicated look, Mia found that the more she contacted Soga, the more she could feel the magic brought by Soga. At this moment, Mia finally understood why Nicole worshipped Soga so blindly, and finally understood why people as rebellious as Xiang Yun and Roger were willing to listen to Soga''s arrangement. This man, He is the creator of miracles!


    Looking at MIA with a frightened face, Soga smiled, shook his head, took Mia''s arm and walked outside the exchange. Seeing this scene, Mia looked at Soga puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t we buy agate? "


    "Dizzy..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "what do you think? You think I''m an immortal and can change money? I just firmly believe that I can find a way. I want me to change money immediately. I don''t have that ability! "


    Looking at Soga suspiciously, Mia was completely confused. Since there was no way to get money, where did Soga''s strong self-confidence come from? This is really incomprehensible!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 247

    At night, Soga and his party sat around the round table and remained silent for a long time. Soga turned to Xiang Yun and Roger and said, "tell me about your observations during the day! Did you find anything? "


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun said: "taking the port as the dividing line, in the sea area on the left, I found seven teams of pirate ships, each team of five medium-sized pirate ships, with a flag of lightning sign!"


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Roger said: "well, in the sea area on the right, I found four teams of pirate ships, each team is also five medium-sized pirate ships, and the flag is also a lightning sign!"


    With a deep nod, Soga turned to Niko and said, "is there any relevant news in the tavern?"


    He nodded definitely, and Nicole said seriously: "I heard some. The pirate ships outside are the ships of the thunder thieves group. According to the information, the sea within 200 nautical miles outside the port is under the control of the thunder thieves group!"


    "This!" Hearing Nicole''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Although 200 nautical miles is not too big, it''s almost impossible to occupy a sea area!


    Looking at everyone''s frightened expression, Nicole continued: "the thunder thieves group has more than 200 fleets, each fleet is composed of five pirate ships, the total number of ships has reached more than 1000, and the pirate members have reached an amazing 200000 people!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, everyone was silent. If the enemy was really so powerful, the deal was doomed to fail. It was impossible to win. No matter how strong Soga and others were, they could not defeat more than 1000 pirate ships.


    While thinking, Nicole continued: "the thunder pirates are loaded with stone catapults. Even the ships equipped with Camus sky curtain can''t withstand the bombardment of stone catapults. That''s why they can traverse the nearby sea areas, but... Because they have to load huge stone catapults and a large number of stone bullets, they have high supply demand and can''t sail far, The speed and steering ability are very poor, so... As long as they rush out of the 200 mile sea area, they can''t catch up. "


    "Out of 200 miles!" Listening to Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It may not be difficult for small and medium-sized merchant ships, but you know, Soga''s ship is a super giant sailboat. The so-called ship is difficult to turn around and start slowly, which is an objective fact that can''t be violated. The 200 mile sea area can''t rush out anyway.


    While thinking, Nicole continued: "however, the thunder thieves group is obviously not a team to kill all. As long as they pay 50% of the total goods, they will not be embarrassed. Therefore... Almost all the caravans here pay money."


    Looking at Soga''s wry smile, Mia couldn''t help feeling pity. This is the world. It''s really difficult to do something. No matter what you do, there are too many difficulties to overcome. Only by breaking through many difficulties can you win.


    Many difficulties seem to be unsolvable. That''s why only a few people succeed. Only those who can create miracles can achieve final success, but... Can Soga overcome all difficulties and obstacles this time? Mia will wait and see!


    Under Mia''s gaze, Soga thought for a while, and then said flatly, "let''s water early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll meet the thunder thieves!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia couldn''t help screaming. No matter what she thought, she didn''t expect that Soga would do so. What is the thunder thief group? Is it a fight? If so, it suits Mia''s appetite.


    The next morning, Soga and his party boarded the medium-sized express ship brought by Xiang Yun and sailed outside the port to look for the so-called thunder thieves.


    Soon after leaving Hong Kong, the shadow of the thieves appeared in front. Although it was early in the morning, the thunder thieves blocked the sea 24 hours a day to prevent those merchant ships from crossing the defense line at night.


    Looking at the wandering thief ship not far away, Soga gave a categorical order and quickly sailed to meet it. When the ship was near, Soga shouted, "Hello! Pirate friend opposite, I want to see your boss. Take me to him immediately! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the thief on the pirate ship was stunned, and then said lazily, "what''s the matter? Want to do agate business? If so, just give me the money. There''s no need to disturb our boss. "


    Hearing the pirate''s words, Soga couldn''t help looking gloomy. Sen Leng said, "I don''t know how to live or die. Since I won''t see him, I''ll beat him to appear!" While talking, Soga''s right hand slightly explored, and the sea god Trident appeared in Soga''s right hand in an instant. A blue light rushed up quickly.


    "Hoo... CLICK!" In the fierce roar, under the additional pair of the artifact, a huge ice hockey with a diameter of nearly one meter burst through the side of the pirate ship in an instant, and a large amount of sea water quickly poured into the cabin. The pirate ship gradually tilted and sank towards the sea.


    At the same time, Soga suddenly turned his head and shouted, "Xiang Yun, Roger, don''t be idle. Destroy all the pirate ships you can find. I don''t believe it and can''t force the pirate leader!"


    "Dizzy..." hearing Soga''s order, Mia couldn''t help feeling dizzy. She thought about everything all night, but MIA didn''t think of this seemingly stupid way, but when she thought about it carefully, it was the most direct, fastest and effective way.


    Looking at Mia''s surprised eyes, Soga smiled and said, "my habit is to think about simple things and complex things, but think about simple things. In fact, the simpler the way, the better the effect. If it''s too complex, I''m afraid I''m confused myself."


    He nodded thoughtfully, and Mia said with admiration: "so it is. MIA has been taught, but... What should we do next? Do you want to see the thief leader to discuss something? But if you killed so many of his men, would he talk to you? "


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Soga said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I think about it step by step now. It''s too early to think about what happened after seeing the thief leader. We should play on the spot according to the situation at that time. The so-called plan is not as fast as change. It''s useless to think more now."


    Looking at Soga blankly, Mia wanted to ask Soga, is there any difference between doing this and acting recklessly? But... Without waiting to ask, Mia found the answer herself. If a fool does the same thing, it''s reckless, but for people with talent and organic talent, it''s skillful.


    Soga has no time to waste here, so... Even if there is a better way, Soga will not choose, because it takes too much time, and time is life. As long as it can solve the problem quickly, Soga will not hesitate to risk his life!


    Thinking of this, Mia was shocked. Such an opponent is the most terrible. Once he identified the target, he will implement it regardless of all costs. Even if he died, he will never shrink back. He is almost the same as a madman. The most terrible thing is that this is still a group of madmen with ultra-high IQ. What they do can be described as madness and miracles!


    After killing all the way, more than a dozen pirate fleets turned into fragments floating on the sea, but the attack of the pirate ship did not damage the boat where Soga was.


    Although Soga has no ability to protect 100 super giant sailboats at the same time, it is absolutely certain to combine the power of Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, Nicole and Mia to guard only one small sailboat. Especially, with the help of Poseidon Trident and Soga''s exaggerated water control ability, Soga can change the position of the ship at any time, So all the way down, the whole boat was hurt.


    Finally... There was a big shadow ahead. From a distance, hundreds of large pirate ships came down from the sea level, and the thunder thief group finally appeared.


    Looking at the approaching thunder pirate force, Soga turned his head slightly and whispered to Niko: "Niko, when you fight for a while, don''t sneak onto the flagship of the pirate ship, and then follow them back to the pirate nest to explore the situation inside!"


    "En..." facing Soga''s arrangement, Nico nodded excitedly and glanced at MIA proudly. That means, you see... I Nico is much more useful than you Mia!


    Facing Nicole''s provocation, Mia just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. After all... MIA is much more mature than Nicole, five or six years older.


    With Soga''s order, Niko gradually disappeared. At the same time, Soga said again: "Xiang Yun, Roger and Mia, get ready for the battle. After the battle begins, we will attack for a period of time. Before the enemy''s people''s Congress troops arrive, we will pretend to be defeated and flee. Remember, our purpose is only to cover Niko. Once the purpose is achieved, Retreat now! "


    In the face of Soga''s order, Xiang Yun and Roger nodded slightly. Only MIA looked at Soga in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was so bold and cold once he entered the battle in the face of women. He arranged tactics. He was a great general.


    While thinking, the pirate ship in front has been close to within kilometers. With everyone''s eyesight, you can see the characters on the ship clearly. After a little meditation, Soga said flatly: "Nicole, with your stealth ability and the hermit ring, you can achieve permanent stealth as long as you don''t attack, so once you explore the goal of this time, Immediately take the pirate ship that came to Haikou to patrol and come back. We''ll wait for you at the inn! "


    Before Nicole could answer, Soga turned her head slightly and shouted, "all right, everyone, let''s act separately!"


    While talking, Soga jumped off the bow first, stepped on the sea with his feet, and walked flat towards the pirate ship close to 800 meters.


    At the same time, Xiang Yun suddenly kicked out and smashed the ship''s side. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s body jumped out, stepped on a broken boat board and fell on the sea. The next moment... With the urging of Xiang Yun, the boat board seemed to be equipped with an engine and roared out.


    Seeing this scene, Roger couldn''t help but marvel. He couldn''t play this skill, but he still had a way to run on the sea. His body jumped out and his feet stepped heavily on the sea. Each step was like a shell, pounding heavily on the sea. While splashing a large piece of water, his body also gained enough momentum and ran all the way to the sea level.


    "Ah Hoo!" As Suoga was running, a cry suddenly sounded behind him. When he looked around in doubt, Xiang Yun jumped past Suoga like an arrow off the string, and threw Suoga away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This is!" Looking at Xiang Yun in horror, although in the last war, Soga saw the way Xiang Yun walked on the broken board, but the last time he was too far away and didn''t feel obvious. Now he was close, Soga was shocked to find that this thing was so fast, which was much faster than on the ground.


    With a slight thought, Soga suddenly explored his hand, and the Poseidon Trident appeared in his right hand. At the same time, the ice dragon with a huge faucet, nine meters long and one meter in diameter, circled and jumped out.


    "Hey, hey..." seeing the ice dragon floating freely on the sea, Suoga couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. His two horns stepped on the huge head of the ice dragon, grabbed the antler like dragon horn with both hands, and then... Controlled the water power and the ability to control the fruit to start at full speed.


    "Chi..." with the urging of Soga, the slender body of the incomparably strong ice dragon, which was nine meters long, slowly began to wind and twist. The dragon body and tail twisted in an S-shape. Driven back and forth by the wide dragon tail, Soga only felt that his body suddenly tilted back, and the whole ice dragon jumped out like an arrow. If it hadn''t caught the Dragon horn in time, Sojafi was thrown down by this huge impulse.


    With the winding and twisting of the dragon''s body and the back and forth swing of the dragon''s tail, Soga''s speed climbed rapidly. In a moment, Soga caught up with Xiang Yun and turned his head slightly. Soga smiled and said, "do you want to compete with me? Let''s have a good competition! "


    "Shit!" Seeing that Soga made such a strange move, Xiang Yun couldn''t help shouting. Without saying a word, he drove the broken boat board to one side and jumped out obliquely, which is no better than.


    Watching the figures of Soga and Xiang Yun go away quickly, Roger can''t help but be depressed and want to die. He slowly rises to the air, then slowly falls down, blows on the water, and then slowly rises to the air. It''s an old lady''s boxing and slowly dies. Xiang Yun and Soga have jumped 200 meters, but he has just been less than 50 meters away from the ship!


    "Cut..." as soon as he clenched his teeth, Roger suddenly held his breath and his ability to start the hormone fruit at full speed. The next moment... Roger''s feet seemed to wind up and danced like a phantom.


    Under Mia''s appalled gaze, Roger galloped on the sea at a frequency of five or six steps per second. With a slight meal, he jumped out of hundreds of meters and chased Soga and Xiang Yun.


    Gawking at the figure of the three people who quickly went away, Mia really didn''t understand. It''s not an enemy. Why do you work so hard? Why don''t you put more strength on the enemy? Are these men so competitive?


    Puzzled, he shook his head. MIA lifted his left hand slightly. The next moment... A lovely black cat appeared in Mia''s arms and gently stroked the satin soft hair of the black cat. MIA said softly: "toothy, since everyone is so competitive, we can''t fall behind. We should start!"


    Coldly nodded, the black cat suddenly jumped up from Mia''s arms, and the black light in the air was great. When the black cat fell to the ground, it had become a vigorous black magic leopard! Suddenly jumped out of the ship''s side and fell to the sea.


    While the Panther jumped up, Mia''s figure also jumped up. Her shadow roots behind the Panther. While the Panther stepped on the sea, Mia''s feet also gently touched the Panther''s back.


    At the next moment, four black clouds rose at the foot of the Panther. Under the support of four black five, the Panther stood steadily on the sea level without sinking at all.


    Smiling and sitting on the Panther, Mia patted the Panther on the back and said, "all right, teeth, let''s go and catch up with the three guys!"


    Hearing Mia''s order, the Panther nodded coldly. Between four kicks and micro steps, the body suddenly jumped out, and suddenly turned into a black light and shadow. In a moment, it appeared 100 meters away, and then exerted its force again. The figure turned into a black awn again. When it appeared again, it was already 200 meters away.


    As Mia''s figure gradually disappeared, Nicole slowly appeared on the deck and stared at the direction of MIA''s disappearance. Nicole was shocked to find that Mia''s strength was ridiculously high. Even compared with Soga and Xiang Yun, it was definitely only above it, not below it!


    He looked at the four shadows that were gradually disappearing. Nico looked at the sea under the ship. After shaking his head reluctantly, Nico suddenly jumped out of the side of the ship and dived deeply below the sea. Like a big fish, he twisted his slim body and drove in the direction of the pirate ship.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "When Nicole finally arrived near the pirate ship, Xiang Yun, Soga, Roger and Mia had already caught fire with the pirates and couldn''t fight.


    Although there are many enemies and hundreds of large sailboats, in the eyes of Soga and others, this is really nothing. In the past six months, they do not know how many times they have encountered obstacles, and there are no less than a dozen pirate fleets larger than this. How can they pay attention to these guys?


    Xiang Yun''s cutting power, Roger''s golden wolf attack and Soga''s giant ice bomb quickly sank pirate ships into the sea. Only MIA seemed to have no place to make efforts, but she could only watch Soga quickly sink the surrounding ships one by one. Seeing that there were more than 60 pirate ships left, Soga keenly received the signal from Nicole. With a smile, Soga suddenly shouted, "brothers, the enemy is powerful, let''s withdraw!" With Soga''s cry, the party immediately left the enemy, turned around and ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, they jumped out of hundreds of meters and left the Lucky Pirates there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 248

    Facing the escaped Soga and others, the pirates did not dare to chase them. Just a little contact, they lost more than 40 ships. If they caught up, would there be any left?


    Now that the enemy had fled, the pirate fleet gathered one after another, and then turned around and rushed in one direction of the sea. At the same time, Soga and others also returned to their own boats.


    All the way back to the inn, Soga and others began to wait patiently. Although... Everyone has great confidence in Nicole''s stealth ability, they still can''t help worrying about Nicole. They are not afraid of what happens, but they are afraid of ten thousand!


    Feeling the deep feelings among Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole, Mia couldn''t help admiring them. MIA knew that so far, only she and Soga had similar fetters. For Xiang Yun and Roger, she was just a stranger she had just met.


    Until the next evening, Nicole finally returned to the inn. As soon as he entered the house, Nicole grabbed the teapot on the table and poured it. After five or six mouthfuls, he gasped and stopped.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything? " Looking forward to Nicole, Soga asked.


    "En..." slightly wiped the corners of his mouth. Nicole nodded and said, "I followed their flagship back to their nest. What should be explored, I think I have explored."


    "Oh!" He nodded excitedly, and Soga said eagerly, "come on! Tell me. "


    "En..." sitting down calmly, Nicole said, "thunder pirate''s nest is built on a huge island. In fact, it''s better to say that it''s a pirate city than its nest."


    After a little thought, Nicole continued: "there is a very huge city built on the Pirate Island, more than 200000 sea, and their families live there, with a total population of about 500000!"


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Soga said in a deep voice: "it seems that it is impossible to attack. Even if so many pirates are lined up for us to kill, we can''t finish it, and... We may not be hungry!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole nodded and continued: "by the way, this time, I also found a very strange place. On the Pirate Island, there are boxes of agate, sands and ginger everywhere. It can be said that they are piled up like a mountain. From the gossip of the residents of the pirate Island, it is learned that they have been robbed by thunder pirates over the years! Throwing and reluctant to throw, it still takes up space. Now everyone is worried about these guys who occupy the streets and open spaces! "


    At this point, Nicole gave a slight pause and then smiled¡° By the way, young master, guess why thunder pirates don''t rob goods now, just money? "


    "Er!" Hesitating to look at Nicole, Soga said, "is it because there is no place to put the goods back?"


    He nodded in admiration, and Nicole nodded¡° Yes, that''s it. You know, pirates don''t do business, and they don''t have the ability to transport these agates to such a distant island for sale. They can only put them when they get them back. "


    "En..." after thinking for a while, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened and snapped his fingers. Soga laughed¡° Yes, Nicole... You go to dinner immediately and have a good rest. You start in the middle of the night. You take me to the Pirate Island. I have something to do! "


    Although he didn''t know what Soga was going to do, Nicole nodded obediently, got up and went outside to find food to eat. At the same time, Soga explained some things, turned and left the room to prepare for the trip.


    In the middle of the night, Soga drove an adventurous sloop. Under the leadership of Nicole, he left the wharf and drove towards the Pirate Island. After avoiding several waves of pirate patrol fleet along the way, he finally landed successfully.


    On the Pirate Island, Soga and Nicole came to the corner outside the pirate''s leader''s house and hid in the corner. Soga whispered, "Nicole, you will sneak into a state and follow behind me. Unless I call you, otherwise, don''t come out anyway. Do you know the way?"


    "En..." facing Soga''s order, Nicole nodded categorically.


    Slightly relieved, Soga tidied up his clothes, came out from the corner and walked towards the gate of the pirate leader''s house. At the same time, Niko entered the sneaking state and followed Soga from a distance.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Holding the huge door ring, Soga knocked on the pirate leader''s door. The next moment... With the harsh sound, the door opened slowly.


    At the opening of the gate, two big men in pirate clothes appeared in the gate. They looked at Soga suspiciously. One of them, a bald pirate with a scar on his face, said, "this is the pirate leader''s house. If you have nothing to do, get away. Not everyone can get close here!"


    Smiling and nodding, Suo Da Sheng said, "I know where this is. Naturally, I have something to do when I come here. Help me tell your big leader that I have a big deal and want to talk to him."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two pirates opposite were stunned at first, and then suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, the bald pirate gasped: "have you lost your skull? Are you dreaming of doing business with pirates? "


    Looking coldly at the two pirates opposite, Soga said in a deep voice, "who told you that pirates can''t trade with businessmen? I don''t belong to any country. It''s my business who I''m willing to trade with. Now it just depends on whether your leader is willing to trade with me, so... Go and pass it on for me immediately. Otherwise, your leader will blame you, but don''t blame me for harming you. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two thieves looked at Soga up and down. Covered by the cloak of death, Soga exuded a mysterious smell. After watching it for a while, the bald thief finally nodded and said, "well, wait here for a while, and I''ll pass it on for you." While talking, the bald thief turned and ran towards the inner house.


    After a while, the bald thief ran out of the gate with a strange face and whispered, "our big leader wants you to go in and come with me..." while talking, the bald thief turned around and took the lead to the house.


    Feel Nico''s position with divine sense, and then... Soga slowly follows the bald thief and walks towards the house.


    Through the large playground, Soga finally entered the thief hall. Looking around, forty or fifty evil thieves were neatly arranged on both sides, giving way to a passage paved with red carpet. At the end of the red carpet, there was a luxurious pirate king''s chair. At the moment... The huge chair was empty. Obviously, the pirate leader hasn''t come out yet.


    In doubt, clear footsteps came from the side door of the hall. The next moment... Under Soga''s gaze, a slim figure came out charming while yawning.


    He walked to the huge chair and leaned back on the armrest of the chair with an incomparably beautiful posture. The pirate leader looked at Soga with a pair of dripping eyes and said lazily, "are you the businessman who wants to do business with me?"


    "Gulu..." sobbed hard. Soga really didn''t expect that the leader of the thunder thieves group was a great beauty in double ten years!


    At the moment, under the gaze of dozens of old men, the pirate leader is wearing thin clothes, and the style of clothes is very exposed. His chest, waist and snow-white thighs are exposed in the air. The most serious thing is that the so-called pirate leader is an extremely charming and sexy beauty!


    Seeing Soga''s silly appearance, the female leader of the thief couldn''t help laughing, tilted her upper body slightly, looked at Soga and said, "Hello! Little guy, you''re not interested in me! Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want to eat me? "


    Hearing the words of the female thief leader, Soga suddenly woke up. Although Soga didn''t mean anything to the pirate leader, such a beautiful woman can''t help but be distracted by men. In particular, such a beautiful woman with sexy appearance and hot figure, who is willing to show and dare to show, has exaggerated lethality to men.


    After taking a breath, Soga calmed down quickly and tried to move her eyes from the chest, waist and thigh of the female thief leader. Soga said in a deep voice: "this time, I want to make a deal with you. I don''t know if the big leader is interested in talking about it?"


    "Aha!" Hearing Soga''s words, the female thief leader''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. She looked at Soga with interest and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone come to do business with pirates after living so big. What do you want to do with me?"


    Slightly glanced at the pirates around, Soga said with a bitter smile: "let''s talk here. It''s impossible to talk well. Can we change to a quiet place..."


    With a horizontal look, the female thief leader waved slightly and said lazily, "well, you all go down. No one is allowed to come in without my command!" Hearing the words of the female thief leader, the pirates in the hall glanced at Soga one after another, and then went out one by one.


    Soon, except for the female thief leader, all the thieves left the hall. At the same time, the female thief leader smiled and said, "well, now you can say, what do you want to do with me? I''m really curious! "


    Soga said calmly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I see that there are so many agates and sands piled up on your island, which takes up a lot of space, so... I want to buy these agates and sands from you!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Soga''s words, the female thief leader said excitedly, "that''s right! Well... Let''s trade at the market price. As long as you give me money, I have as many of these things as you like! "


    Hearing the words of the female thief leader, Soga was not worried. She just smiled and shook her head and said, "no, no, no, if it''s this price, why should I trade with you pirates? If you don''t mind taking up space, let''s not talk about the deal. "


    "This..." hesitantly frowned. The female thief leader finally got serious and sat up straight. The female thief leader said majestically, "we can make concessions on the price, but I want to know what kind of price will make you satisfied!"


    Hearing what the female pirate leader said, Soga shook her head slightly and said, "no, I''m not going to buy it with money, because I don''t have so much money at all."


    "Oh!" Looking at Soga curiously, the female thief leader narrowed her eyes dangerously, and Sen Leng said, "what''s the matter? Do you also want to learn from us pirates and rob them? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Soga said, "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m a businessman, not a pirate. If I want anything, I can only get it by trading. In other words, I''ll exchange what you need urgently for these agates and sands!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the female pirate leader relaxed slightly, leaned back on the back of the chair and said, "do you want to exchange things? Good... But what are you going to exchange with us? "


    Looking at the female pirate leader, Soga smiled and said, "this is not my decision. Only you know what you need. As long as you need it, as a businessman, I can get it for you in exchange for the agate here!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Soga''s words, the female thief leader suddenly opened her eyes and said eagerly, "Hello! You''re not talking big, are you? Can you really get what we need? "


    Looking at the female thief leader without hesitation, Soga said blandly: "I have this confidence, but... If you want the moon in the sky, I can''t get it for you, so... Whether this transaction can succeed depends on what you need!"


    Looking at Soga deeply, the female thief leader hesitated for a long time, and then said flatly¡° Well, since you say so, then... As long as you can get a lot of metal, I''ll exchange these agates for you! "


    "Metal!" Looking at the female thief leader in horror, Soga said with a bitter smile: "boss, you really want it. You even want metal to change it. This is the most precious goods. Its price is several times higher than agate!"


    "En..." nodded deeply. The female thief leader nodded and said, "I know what you said. In the third level, the highest price and the most popular is metal, followed by gem and agate. It''s really difficult to get, but if you want to trade with me, I just want metal!"


    Looking at the female thief leader helplessly, Soga said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I can get the metal back for you, because I must go there, but... It''s a long time later. Now I have to earn a lot of money when I pass by here, and then I can help you collect the metal. Otherwise, can I rob it?"


    Smiling at Soga, the female thief leader said, "the agate is too valuable. I can''t give it to you, but we have also robbed a lot of sands here. I can give you these sands for free and let you buy metal money. What do you think?"


    "Oh? For nothing? " Hearing what the female thief leader said, Soga couldn''t help thinking. Although Jinsha is not as expensive as agate, the price of a barrel has reached one million, which is one quarter of agate. If it is transported to the mainland, it''s only a small deal to sell 200 barrels!


    Judging from the quantity of goods piled up on the Pirate Island, there are definitely as many as 100000 barrels. Once they are transported to the mainland and sold, they can immediately earn 200 billion merchants. This business is also good.


    While thinking, Soga said flatly, "well, now let''s talk about the exchange of metal and agate. I want to know how much metal it takes to exchange all agate on the island?"


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, the female thief leader said generously: "in fact, it''s useless for us to keep these agates. You know, we need to use a lot of metal on board, whether it''s the stone catapult or the hull structure, so... You just need to pull back 10000 boxes of metal, and all the agates on the island will be given to you!"


    "Deal!" In the face of the female thief leader''s words, Soga made a firm decision and completed this transaction. Basically, in addition to running back and forth, this is basically a worthless business!


    Carefully calculate, there are countless agates on the island. For many generations, the agates robbed by the thunder Pirate Group have piled up into a mountain. Even with Soga''s current fleet, it can not be cleaned up in a short time.


    Without further delay, Soga directly left the female thief leader and made an appointment to sail to pull the Jinsha early tomorrow morning. Facing Soga''s request, the female thief leader was naturally very anxious. She immediately arranged to pick up the ship, and organized personnel to tidy up the Jinsha on the island and move it to the wharf.


    The following week, the whole Pirate Island was completely busy. All the pirates, except the patrol ships, gathered around the wharf and loaded the sands robbed from the island into the Camus sailing boat in Soga.


    A week later, hundreds of Camus galleons filled with sands finally left the Pirate Island and sailed to the depths of the sea, while Soga and others still lined up and guarded the four directions of the fleet.


    Xiang Yun is still at the end of the left wing, and Roger is still at the end of the right wing. As for Nico and Mia, they sit in the middle of the left and right wings respectively, and Soga is in the middle. In this way, no matter which part is attacked, a senior general will immediately meet and intercept the enemy, and then... Teammates from both sides will cooperate in a short time.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 249

    Before the third pass - kablaina city!


    The huge kabulana city is being ransacked by thieves. The so-called thieves here actually refer to the adventurers in the third level and the authentic pirates. Now... The two are combined to ransack kabulana city.


    The reason for looting kabulana city is that it is the only metal distribution center in the third pass. Around kabulana City, there are hundreds of mines. It is said that the proven metal reserves can be mined for hundreds of years! Therefore, with the super status of metals here, it is undoubtedly a super mining area more valuable than gold and gem mines.


    Everyone knows that the city of kabulana belongs to the kabulana family, and the mines around the city also belong to the kabulana family. Kabulana is the name of the most powerful epic hero in history. He is the greatest pirate king in history!


    However, with the changes of the times and the flow of time, under the corrosion of a large amount of money, the kablaina family has been corrupt and degenerated. They have lost the glory of their ancestors and become corrupt elements who only know greed and enjoyment.


    The tide of thieves surged into the city of kablaina. As a combination of thieves and local pirates, the total number of attacks exceeded 400000. Although the kablaina family gathered more than 100000 mercenaries with money, it is still not the opponent of these crazy and murderous thieves.


    As the ropes were thrown onto the city wall, the thieves quickly entered the city and opened the city gate from the inside. Then... The one-sided massacre began. In the shadow of the sword, everything in Kabu''s city was devastated. In front of the cruel thieves, there were no chickens and dogs!


    The battle lasted three days and three nights. When all the thieves robbed enough treasure and money and withdrew quickly, the whole city of kablaina has become a dead city. The precious goods and a large amount of money of kablaina have been swept away, a large number of buildings have been ignited, and the whole city of kablaina has fallen into a sea of fire.


    The fire burned for three days and three nights, which was gradually extinguished under the condition of losing the combustibles, but... The rolling smoke did not dissipate, but still rose in various buildings, and the whole sky of kablaina city was completely covered by smoke.


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..." in the fierce sound of the waves, a medium-sized sailing boat slowly leaned against the broken wharf outside the city of kabulai. With dozens of golden and red figures shot from the deck, Duomei and others appeared on the wharf square.


    Looking at the dead bodies and broken buildings around, Duomei and other girls can''t help looking away. In the dilapidated city, no one can see, but with their keen perception, Duomei and others feel the unique breath of countless human beings!


    After taking the first few steps, Duomei slowly explored her hand and thought about it, grabbed the six wings on her back, Fengtian cut, and shouted angrily, "all the people who are hiding come out! If you dare to hesitate, blame my ruthlessness! "


    Hearing the sound of Duomei, the figures hiding in the dark trembled, but no one ran out. Seeing this scene, Duomei couldn''t help but bite her teeth and her body suddenly soared into the air.


    "Qiang!" In mid air, Duomei suddenly pulled out her sword and scabbard. For these vicious guys, Duomei doesn''t intend to save their lives. Such vicious people are just a disaster in this world.


    While thinking, Duomei turned over a building, suddenly circled her body, and went crazy towards a figure shrank in the corner. The killing was about to begin!


    "Boom!" In the dull sound, Duomei cleaved a knife into a section of the broken wall. With Duomei''s raging violent power, the half broken wall seemed to be loaded with explosives and exploded. At the same time, Duomei''s eyes stared at a pair of figures beside his knife.


    Under the gaze of Duomei, a young woman in her early twenties is looking at Duomei in horror. In her arms, there is a little girl about five years old, trembling in her mother''s arms. The lovely little girl shed tears and shivered: "big sister, don''t kill us, please..."


    Stunned, she said, "what are you doing? Aren''t you... The makers of these disasters? "


    Flustered shook her head, and the young woman said in fear, "no! We are not, we are the citizens of this city. It is not us that caused all this, but the joint army of pirates and thieves. They looted here a week ago. It has nothing to do with us! "


    Hearing each other''s words, Duomei slowly took back the saber from the broken wall, slowly inserted it back into the sheath behind her, slightly stood upright, and Duomei said coldly, "I know there are still many people around, you don''t need to hide, come out!"


    When I heard how beautiful it was, I was quiet for a while, and then... From the corners and cracks of the broken buildings, I came out of the people dressed in blue and covered with vegetables.


    She frowned slightly. Under the observation of Duomei, it was clear that these were ordinary citizens with weak momentum. They could not be the makers of the tragedy in front of us. It seems that... The words of young women are still credible.


    Although Duomei hates those who caused these tragedies, Duomei also knows that it has little to do with them. There are too many sad and helpless things in the world. If they encounter them, they may take care of them, but since they miss it, they can''t do anything. Their goal is to find the young master. They have no time and ability to help these people.


    While thinking, Duomei nodded slightly and said, "well, since you are not the maker of the tragedy, we have nothing to say. Go away and do what you should do."


    While talking, Duomei turned around and walked towards the wharf. As she walked, Duomei frowned and thought that the city of kabulai had been destroyed. Where are they going to wait for the young master next?


    Although it is said that they will be sent to the end of the pass, in fact, before the end of the pass, there is a dead sea area, which must be crossed by their own ability. Unless they are sent to the fourth pass, otherwise, they can only be sent to the city of kabulai.


    What makes Duomei embarrassed is that when Kabu comes to that city, the young master will certainly come. If he doesn''t supply here, he can''t break through the customs. But now Kabu''s coming to that city has been destroyed. Where should I wait for the young master next?


    While thinking, a trembling voice suddenly rang from behind Duomei: "female Xia, please wait a minute!"


    "Nvxia?" Suspiciously stopped, Duomei turned around suspiciously and looked at an old man behind her.


    Looking at Duomei''s puzzled look, the old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard and said tremblingly, "we are in trouble now. I hope you can help us. You are mercenaries, aren''t you?"


    "Oh?" He looked at the old man suspiciously and said, "do you need help? Well... What do you need us to do for you? And... What will you pay? "


    "This..." after listening to how beautiful the words were, the old man hesitated for a while, and then said hard: "you see, the fire burned everything, so... We who survived need a lot of daily necessities and clothes, which are just returned. Most importantly, we need food! Otherwise, we will all starve to death! "


    "Food?" Frowning, Duomei tentatively asked, "well, we can help you bring some food, but... How many people do you have?"


    Hearing how beautiful the words were, the old man''s eyes lit up and trembled: "we now have more than 10000 people, so..."


    "What!" He screamed in horror. How beautiful and exaggerated he shouted, "ten thousand people! That''s not true. We''re not businessmen. We can''t get so much food, and... What can you pay us? "


    Listening to the beautiful words, the old man pointed to the broken buildings around him and said, "although those cruel thieves burned everything, we are rich in metals, which can''t be burned by the fire, so... As long as you get food, you can take these metals from here at will!"


    "Cut..." disdained, and Duomei shook her head and said, "you are too naive. Are those goods yours? How can you handle them? And... If I want these metals, I''ll pull them myself. Does anyone dare to stop me? "


    At the same time, Duomei continued: "this city is already in ruins. It can be said that it is an ownerless thing. Even if you occupy it, no one dares to say no, so... Don''t fool me with ownerless things!"


    Speaking of this, how beautiful frowned and said, "by the way, since the thieves have robbed, how do you more than 10000 people remain? Is it the thieves who are so kind? "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. The old man said bitterly: "we survived because we were all working in the mine at that time, so we narrowly escaped this disaster. Those thieves killed even children and pregnant women. How can we have any kindness?"


    Clearly nodded, Duomei helplessly shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, I really want to help you, but I can''t help you. There are too many people, but we can''t give enough compensation, and... We have no interest in the metal you say!"


    While talking, Duomei raised her hand and said helplessly, "well, let''s say goodbye. I wish you good luck!" With that, Duomei gave everyone a helpless look, and then turned and walked towards the wharf.


    Seeing how beautiful Duomei is gradually disappearing, everyone can''t help but panic. Indeed... Up to now, the city is in ruins and doesn''t belong to anyone. Even the remaining goods in the city have become ownerless. Therefore... They can be said to have broken their families and lost everything, and there is nothing to pay for Duomei and others!


    Everyone knows that if Duomei doesn''t help, everyone will starve to death. Today, everyone has not eaten for three or four days. If we continue, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Of course, they also want to go fishing, but this is kabulana Island, which produces metal. No one can fish, and even a fish net can''t be found. There are no vegetables around the city. If there is time to grow vegetables, it''s better to dig liangkuai ore. therefore... Although there is no food on the whole island, they want to feed and clothe more than 10000 people, That''s a myth!


    Looking at how beautiful it is, everyone seems to feel the approaching of death, lack of daily necessities and food. In this case, they are very close to death!


    "Wait a minute!" At the moment when Duomei stepped into the dock square, the old man''s voice suddenly sounded: "this nvxia, I admit that everything in the city of Kabu is already ownerless, but there are still some things that have owners!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Duomei frowned, turned slightly and looked at the old man helplessly. At the same time, the old man said deeply: "the city is ownerless, but we are free, so I think if you are willing to help us and let us live, then... The 14700 people in our city will become your people, With our support, you will also become the master of cabrina! "


    She frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you understand?"? If I want this city, just occupy it directly? Why... "


    "No!" Without waiting for Duomei to finish, the old man flatly replied, "things are not as simple as you think. If it''s really so easy to occupy, how can the pirates give up here?"


    Looking at Duomei''s puzzled expression, the old man continued: "there are two ways to occupy the city. One is to kill us, then go to the shopping mall and spend some money to apply for the construction of the city here. As for the amount spent, it depends on the location you choose. In this case, due to the production of precious metals, Therefore... The price of building a city here will not be lower than one trillion merchants! "


    "One! One trillion quotient! " Hearing the old man''s words, Duomei trembled. One trillion quotient is ten thousand trillion, which is almost impossible!


    While thinking, the old man continued: "as for another way, we aborigines support it. As long as we get the support of more than 80% of the aborigines, you can succeed the original city master and become the master here. This is also the only way for the island to become the city master!"


    He frowned suspiciously. How beautiful and puzzled he said, "this is wrong. There are loopholes in it. If the thieves kill you all, leave only ten people, and then force them to support it, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, the old man shook his head and said: "no, this loophole does not exist. According to the provisions of the trade route, it must be supported by more than 10000 aborigines. If the number is lower than 10000, even 9999 people are not qualified to take over the throne of the city master!"


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly, and then continued: "basically, from the perspective of business road things, a city with less than 10000 people is no longer a city, so we will lose this right. As long as we have 10000 people, the city will still exist. If there are no buildings, we can build and goods, it is not a problem, The replacement of the city Lord is also a natural law, and the business road will not be controlled. "


    After hearing what the old man said, Duomei couldn''t help thinking. What moved Duomei was the throne of the city master. Anyway, there''s nothing to do recently. If you can help the young master get the city, it must be very helpful to the young master. After all... The metal here is the most expensive goods in the third level. After occupying here, as a businessman, The young master will certainly prosper!


    Thinking, Duomei nodded slightly¡° OK, let me finally ask, if you become the city Lord, do all the metals from the nearby mines belong to the city Lord? How are the benefits distributed? "


    Hearing how beautiful it was, the old man said categorically, "of course it belongs to the city master. Once we become the city master, not only the city, including the buildings, residents and surrounding mines in the city, will belong to the city master. We are just the long-term workers under the city master."


    Clearly nodded, and Duomei said flatly, "well, in that case, your task is next. We will deliver some food and daily necessities as soon as possible. As for you, bury the bodies in the city as soon as possible, then clean up the broken buildings, transport the goods in the buildings to the square and count!"


    While talking, Duomei turns around and meets the sisters on the ship. Duomei briefly explains the current situation. Then... Under the command of Duomei, she divides the sisters into two waves, one wave of 18 people. The first wave stays on the island, responsible for leading and directing everyone to clean up the city and protecting them from outsiders, You know... If the number of aborigines is reduced to less than 10000, everything will be over.


    As for the second wave, led by domei, they sailed into the depths of the sea. They must bring back a large number of daily necessities and food as soon as possible. Otherwise, these residents will starve to death.


    After transporting a large amount of food from the ship, domei and others only loaded some water and set out from the wharf. Along the way, everyone had to rely on fishing to satisfy their hunger. In order to ensure the survival of the aborigines, domei didn''t leave any food. The aborigines who saw this scene with their own eyes couldn''t help crying. This treatment was the first time in their life.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 250

    Just when Duomei successfully set up a large merchant ship team composed of 18 ships to and from kablaina city and other cities day and night, Soga and others successfully sold the sands. Because they had no capital and did not pay 50% of the goods capital of thunder pirates, Soga earned a lot of money.


    100000 barrels of sands were sold by Soga at the price of 4 million gold per barrel. The selling price is exactly the same as that of agate from the origin! It can be seen how much money you make from buying and selling gold.


    With 400 billion merchants in mind, Soga kept moving towards the triangle of terror. The reason why he didn''t directly go to kablaina city to pull metal was that the metal was too precious, and... If starting from here, there was a triangle between here and the origin of gemstones and kablaina city. Although it was faster to go directly, it was obvious that for a businessman, It''s stupid to empty a boat.


    As the origin of metal, kabulana does not need any goods. They only produce goods, but do not need goods, daily necessities, and food. Although they do, almost all the fleets that come and go with kabulana will carry these things with the ship, and the profit is pitiful.


    All the way into the terror triangle, Soga and others didn''t feel the terror of the terror triangle. Originally... According to the information, there were many pirates here. The most exaggerated one was that a caravan was attacked by 18 groups of pirates in a day, and the robbed ones couldn''t even protect their underpants, so this is called the terror triangle!


    It can be said that compared with the devil''s triangle, the terrorist triangle is simply two worlds. If the devil''s triangle still belongs to the territory of the original Pirate Group, then the terrorist triangle is the common hunting ground of the original Pirate Group and the foreign thief group. No pirate group can occupy any sea area. There are many pirates. This is not nonsense.


    Some people may wonder, since it''s so crowded here, why should we squeeze here? In fact, the reason is very simple. Although the devil triangle is a route for transporting agate, it can not be compared with the terror triangle!


    The triangle of terror is not only a route of precious stones, but also a route of precious metals. Grabbing a small boat at random is also a sky high wealth. Moreover... It is also the most prosperous commercial area in the third pass.


    Among the commodities on the great trade route, the most expensive ones are precious metals, including black steel, diamond, black iron and red copper. They are large in quantity and high in price. All industries need them. Although the risk is high, the price is also higher.


    In addition to precious metals, the second precious is precious stones, ruby, sapphire, opal, emerald... The price of a variety of precious stones is incredible. Although the price is not as high as that of super ores such as diamond and black iron, it is much higher than that of ordinary ores.


    Therefore, the intersection of gem and precious metal routes is the so-called terrorist triangle. There are so many pirates here that it is unimaginable. Therefore... Only a few caravans dare to rush in. Although it is very dangerous, the profits inside are amazing. If you pull back a ship, it will undoubtedly become rich overnight. Imagine a ship of ruby and sapphire, How much is emerald worth?


    This time, Soga didn''t drive a big ship. After all... Ruby is different from agate stone. It''s impossible to pull 100 ships and 100000 barrels at a time. If there are so many, gemstones are not worth money. In fact, the reason why gemstones are valuable is that they are rare and beautiful.


    Because the purpose of this time is to break through the blockade of pirates and transport a batch of gemstones, Soga chose what is said to be the fastest small sailboat on the sea. Although this boat is only small and can hold 10 barrels of goods, it is enough for Soga. Don''t forget that gemstones can also be contained in the space ring of Soga and Xiang Yundu, Now there are five members in Soga''s team, Xiang Yun, Nicole, Roger, Mia and Soga. Each person can bring ten second-generation air rings, with a total capacity of 500 cubic meters. The third-generation air ring with a capacity of 100 cubic meters in Soga is used to accommodate everyone''s food and daily supplies.


    It can be said that as long as Soga and others successfully get to the ground and rush out, the deal will be completed. How many gemstones can be accommodated in 500 cubic meters?


    But the small sailboat is very small. It belongs to a sloop. There is only one very tough vertical sail on the boat. Only at the stern, there is a small cross sail to assist in turning. The hull is not large, and there is only one cabin that can be small.


    The price of the small boat is very low, only 5 million merchants, but... Soga doesn''t want to drive the boat to sea like this. In fact, the so-called pull small boat is just a wupeng boat, with a main sail and two auxiliary sails. Although it is fast, it is extremely unsafe. The small boat basically falls apart in a big storm.


    Generally speaking, this kind of small sailboat is used for coastal navigation. Once a storm is found in the future, it must pull in immediately and carry the boat to the shore for shelter. The resistance to wind, waves and impact is almost zero. The purpose of Soga''s trip is more or less in the depths of the sea, and it is impossible to always pull in.


    However, it took Soga a week. Soga used the materials purchased from outside the great trade route in the space ring to copy the small Vela.


    The shape is the same, and the size is exactly the same, but... In terms of materials, Soga does not use ordinary wood. In terms of hull, Soga uses precious sea god wood. This wood is not only hard, but also can''t sink in any case. Even if it is broken into fragments, it will float on the sea. In fact, sea god wood is harder than steel, Is it so easy to damage?


    Moreover, once the sea god tree contacts the sea water, it has life. Like ordinary trees, it can grow. Even if it is attacked and leaves scars, it can repair itself. It can be said that unless it is smashed to pieces, otherwise, the boat will never be destroyed.


    In terms of hull, there is no more suitable material than Haishen wood, but... Haishen wood is not only precious, but also extremely rare. It consumes all the materials on Soga, but only makes a hull for pulling a small sailboat.


    As for the sail, Soga adopts the wind Dragon Wing leather, which is not only extremely tough, but also has the ability to repair itself. Most importantly, with the help of the wind Dragon Wing leather, the driving force of the small boat will be doubled under the same wind force! The ship''s speed will be doubled!


    Although the ship was small, the sails were not small. It took ten pairs of wind dragon wing skins. Soga barely completed the three sails on the ship. Finally, it was time to choose the keel.


    The choice of keel is very important. It should be not only very hard, but also very flexible. Otherwise, steel is very easy to break, and nothing can be damaged under the power of nature.


    For the choice of keel, Soga chose the backbone of water dragon. Water dragon is a kind of marine Warcraft with a pair of small wings and can glide for a short distance. It belongs to the top of the tenth level. It is not big and is famous for water magic.


    The skeleton of the water dragon was purchased from the local auction house at a cost of 1 billion yuan by Soga. It is just the right size to be used as the keel of a sailboat. Just inlay the sea god wood on the water keel. The bottom of the ship is the spine of the water dragon, and the belly and both sides are composed of the fishbone like ribs of the water dragon!


    As the top Warcraft of the water system, the water keel is not only extremely hard and flexible, but also can repair itself. Moreover, when in the water, it can offset most of the resistance of the water flow and speed up the navigation speed of the ship! Although the speed is not doubled, the increase in speed is also quite amazing.


    There''s also the choice of mast. There''s nothing to say. It''s just a word. It should be strong. Soga selects the ribs of the wind dragon. This bone is not only hard, but also, like the wing skin of the wind dragon, can drive the big sail!


    Finally, it''s the boat canopy. There''s nothing to say. With the inverted water keel as the frame and the wind dragon wing skin as the tent, everything is OK. In this way, a priceless single mast micro only pull sailboat was finally born!


    The whole Corvette is in the shape of a duck''s beak. The ship body is flat and beautiful. The whole hull is sealed. There is only one opening and closing warehouse cover, an adjustable main mast and two auxiliary masts to adjust the wind direction and travel direction.


    Generally speaking, the Weila ship is a sealed cabin, on which three masts are erected. From the outside, no one can be seen. All five Soga people sit in the cabin, and one person is responsible for driving, while the other four can meditate and practice, or rest on the beds on both sides of the hull.


    The length of the ship is about six meters, the width is more than two meters, and the shape is flat. Except for the mast, there is only a small section of the hull exposed on the sea. If the sail is retracted, it is difficult to find it even at a close distance.


    After loading the warehouse with food and fresh water, the four of Soga excitedly entered the Soga speedboat made by Soga. Through the steel crystal porthole in front of the ship, Soga slightly adjusted the angle of the sail. The next moment... The boat began to accelerate slowly from standstill.


    In the past, if you want to drive the ship as fast as possible, you must need a skilled sailor. But now, Soga uses perception to detect the wind force on the sail and automatically adjust the angle of the sail until the wind force on the sail reaches the maximum.


    You know, even the most skilled seaman can''t adjust the sail to the best angle, but with the help of Soga''s abnormal mental power, Soga has an absolutely abnormal perception ability. It may not be possible if it is far away, but Soga can definitely feel the small wind pressure change on the sail in such a close distance.


    With Soga''s operation, the Soga speedboat began to accelerate from standstill. Only a few seconds later, the speedboat reached an amazing speed, and... This is just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, driven by the sails made of wind dragon wing skin, especially when the sea god wood and water dragon bone cut the resistance of the water, the front of the whole speedboat slowly rose off the sea surface, only the tail part still touched the sea surface slightly.


    "Hiss..." in the fierce roar, the Suoga speedboat, like an arrow from the string, rowed a snow-white tail wave on the water surface, leaving the departing ships behind at a lightning speed. On those overtaken ships, all the sailors stared at the small boats that quickly disappeared out of sight, one by one completely lost their language ability.


    As a matter of fact, the Camus class yacht in the past of Soga has a good speed. Once it runs, driven by the clouds of sails, the speed is definitely not slow, but... Compared with the current Soga speedboat, the difference is too big. In terms of speed alone, the Soga speedboat is definitely three or four times faster!


    Looking at the rapidly regressing sea water on both sides of the ship''s side, Nicole, Xiang Yun, Roger and Mia opened their mouths in horror. What speed is this? In their feeling, the whole boat seems to have flown, floating, but surprisingly fast!


    It can be said that the Suoga speedboat is the fastest ship in history. Every part of the ship is designed to increase speed. Every piece of material of the ship is irreplaceable. In terms of speed alone, the speed of the speedboat is no longer slower than an arrow out of the string.


    Originally, it took a month to travel. At the speed of the Soga speedboat, it took only a week to arrive. Five people drove in rotation and didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, everyone was intoxicated with the pleasure brought by the absolute speed. They haven''t had enough. Duofei city has appeared right ahead.


    Although we still want to continue to play, we are not in a hurry. Everyone knows that as long as we purchase gemstones, there is still time to enjoy the driving pleasure brought by super speed.


    Quickly landed, Soga went straight to the exchange. After some bargaining, Soga bought 10000 red, yellow, blue and emerald at the price of 10 million each. Although it is far from filling everyone''s space ring, it is helpless that the money has been spent and can only go back.


    Among the five guys who robbed the right to drive, the Suoga speedboat encountered more than 20 waves of Pirates all the way, but what made all the pirates helpless was that the Suoga speedboat was too fast. In contrast, the pirate ships seemed to be stationary. In a twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded by the Suoga speedboat and soon disappeared where the sea and sky met.


    Although the Suoga speedboat was not successfully intercepted, all pirates clearly saw the merchant group flag painted by Suoga on the sail!


    Since getting the Poseidon Trident, Soga has changed the name of the caravan. The name of the merchant group is directly named after Soga, and the flag of the merchant group is the pattern of the Poseidon Trident in Soga''s hand. The silver Poseidon Trident has formed a mysterious and majestic totem surrounded by a silver halo!


    With Soga''s free shuttle and thieves like entering the no man''s land, although I don''t know the business group to which Soga and others belong, the totem with Poseidon Trident as the pattern has been deeply planted in the eyes of every pirate. Everyone knows that it is the object they can''t loot no matter how!


    Driving the Suoga speedboat, Suoga shuttles all the way and sells all the gems on board. Although... This is only the third level, it is a famous gem producing area all over the world. Many ports built on the edge of land will transport these gems to various cities around the world for sale after absorbing them. Therefore... The price of gems is very stable, As long as businessmen are given working capital time, they need almost as much as they have, and the price fluctuation is also very small. This is the characteristic of luxury goods!


    Unlike agate stones, gemstones are usually used for inlaying, or for making jewelry, or for inlaying weapons. Rubies can enhance the damage of fire magic. Emeralds can enhance magic damage. Sapphire increases the damage of water magic. As for topaz, it naturally increases the damage of wind magic, as well as Opal and chlor. They are light gemstones and dark gemstones, which enhance the power of the two systems of magic respectively.


    In addition to being practical, gemstones are also one of the most beautiful objects in the world and the favorite of all women. Although they can''t be compared with diamonds, at present, there is no clear diamond origin. They are just a few diamonds found in a certain place by chance. In fact, diamonds are empty diamonds, that is, space gemstones, which are very rare, If there are enough diamonds, Soga can copy its own three generations of empty rings. Unfortunately, this hope is too slim.


    Gemstones are produced from Duofei in the terror triangle, so the profits are also very terrible. Soga dumped these 40000 gemstones in ten cities respectively, and the profits reached more than five times the exaggeration, deducting all expenses. In this round-trip half a month, Soga expanded its total assets from 400 billion to 2 trillion!


    With so much money, Soga will not give up. He ordered Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger to lead a hundred Camus class sailboats to directly bypass the terror triangle and head for kablaina city. Soga, together with mia, drove the Soga speedboat to Duofei again.


    In the face of Soga''s arrangement, Xiang Yun and Roger don''t care, but Nicole doesn''t do it and wants to be with Soga anyway. MIA is the same. Helpless, Soga has to divide his troops into two ways. Xiang Yun and Roger go all the way, while Soga, Nicole and Mia lead their own fleet towards their respective goals.


    In the next month, Soga completed two transactions again, expanding the capital from $2 trillion to $6 trillion. If Xiang Yun and others had not left and taken away 20 empty ring second generation, the profit would be higher!


    On the fourth trip to dorphy, after the cabin and the space ring were completely filled, Soga, Nicole and Mia drove the Soga speedboat towards kablaina city at full speed to calculate the time. Xiang Yun and Roger''s fleet were about to arrive there. If Soga didn''t go, they didn''t have the money to buy metal.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 251

    More than 14000 Aboriginal people have been busy working in the city of kablaina. It has been more than a month since the violent massacre. With the efforts of all people, the dead have been buried in specially designated cemeteries, and stone tablets have been erected. At the entrance of the cemeteries, there is a huge stone tablet engraved with this disaster to warn future generations, If you want to keep everything, you must be ready to resist pirates at any time.


    Originally, kabulana was a human residence, but... With the massacre, there were almost no old women and children here. Except for those strong adult men engaged in mining in the mine, there were only a dozen women and three or four children among the 14000 people. As for the elderly, there were only more than 100 people in charge of management.


    Basically, there are more than 14000 people left on the island, but there are 14000 adults aged 3040 alone. As for other old, weak, women and children, there are less than 1000.


    With the efforts of Duomei, the city of kabulana has begun to rebuild. Although it was baptized by the fire, fortunately, the main body of the building was not burned. After all... It''s all white jade buildings. It''s impossible to be burned by the fire.


    What we have to do now is to add roofs to these collapsed buildings. As for decoration and furniture, we can only put them on hold for the time being. There are no craftsmen on the island except miners.


    At the seaside, domei is directing the crew to unload the food and daily necessities on board. In recent months, domei has led 18 sisters to travel to and from major cities day and night to buy food, daily necessities and other necessities, but... After all, there are 14000 people on the island. Domei can''t completely solve the food and daily necessities of so many people, For now, she can only keep everyone from starving to death. Duomei is powerless to completely solve the problem of food and clothing.


    "Hua la..." suddenly, Duomei heard keenly. In the direction behind her, there was a violent shaking sound of the sails. She had been shuttling through the sea for so long. Duomei was completely familiar with the sound made by the wind blowing the sails.


    Turning his head vigilantly, Duomei looked at the sea. Under Duomei''s gaze, a row of pirate ships with skeleton flags suddenly appeared on the sea level. At the moment... These pirate ships are coming towards the wharf at full speed.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Duomei suddenly shouted, suddenly turned her head and said to the workers on the wharf: "give up transporting goods, all the staff will transfer immediately and go to the hidden mine!"


    Hearing how beautiful it was, everyone looked in the direction of the sea,... Everyone saw the pirate ship with the skeleton flag. For a time, everyone abandoned their goods and fled in the direction of the mine outside the city at full speed.


    Turning around, Duomei doesn''t care about the aborigines. They are definitely more familiar here than anyone. They can hide well without anyone leading the way. What Duomei has to do now is to think about how to solve the current trouble!


    Kabulana city has been rebuilt for more than a month. Duomei will never allow these outsiders to destroy it. You know, it''s easy to destroy, but it''s really too difficult to build it.


    However, under the gaze of Duomei, more and more sails appeared at the sea sky junction one after another. From the first few, they became more than a dozen, and then dozens. Later, the sails of black, white, blue, red, yellow... All kinds of colors completely covered the whole sea and sky!


    Seeing more and more ships emerge, Duomei couldn''t help but close her eyes in pain. Although she was very confident in the strength of herself and her sisters, the enemy was really too powerful. There were more than 100 super giant Camus class sailboats, which was simply an irresistible existence.


    The pirates on the ship alone can''t be resisted by Duomei and others, let alone destroyed. Even if people line up for them to kill, they will be tired to death alive. How can they fight?


    Moreover, Duomei knows very well that if she can have such a huge fleet, the owner of the fleet is definitely a super powerful existence, which can not be countered by dozens of them.


    However, despite this, Duomei doesn''t intend to leave. Even if she wants to leave, she has to bite off the other party''s meat before she leaves. Under the protection of the broken armor forged by Soga for them, even the strongest opponents can fight hard. Although they can''t beat them back, it''s absolutely no problem to let them pay a price.


    The ships in the sky are getting closer and closer. Finally... Pirate ships begin to sail into the harbor. One of them is very huge and the arrangement on the ship is particularly luxurious. At a glance, it is known that the flagship Camus class sailboat first drove in and slowly docked on the wharf.


    Seeing this scene, Duomei and his sisters blocked the gate to enter the wharf square and looked coldly at a large group of Pirates coming down from the opposite ship. They were fierce and ready to fight.


    "Woo..." when the sea breeze whimpered, Duomei suddenly narrowed her eyes. Under the gaze of Duomei and others, a young man with an unusually tall body and exaggerated seven weapons behind him walked down from the pirate ship with a dignified face. Behind him, there was a careless young man wearing a casual suit and blood red trousers, The whole person looks both sunny and harmless.


    However, although on the surface, these two guys seem to be nothing special, as a martial artist, Duomei clearly feels a sense of oppression from them, one is overbearing and the other is violent. Although their styles are different, they are the same terror in Duomei''s feeling!


    Duomei has never seen an expert, but since they entered the great business road, the so-called highest expert they have seen has no qualification to even lift shoes for these two people. Even among the sisters of the six winged Phoenix angel, only Duomei can compete with these two guys. You know... With the help of two epic suits, Duomei is now more beautiful, It''s several times stronger than your sisters!


    "PATA... PATA..." when the sea breeze blew, two tall and straight figures, with a one eyed pirate behind them and a very fat pirate with a ferocious scar on his face, walked towards Duomei and others with the sea breeze.


    Finally, 20 meters in front of Duomei and others, two men stopped and looked at Duomei and his party coldly. After a long silence, the young man with seven weapons on his back said coldly: "Hello! Please make way, we''re going! "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Duomei didn''t say a word. She suddenly leaned her hand back. With a clang, she suddenly pulled out the six wings behind her. Feng Tian cut. Sen Leng said, "you can go in the past, but... You have to pay enough price!"


    "Well?" After hearing how beautiful it was, the young man in red pants tilted his head and said, "we don''t seem to know this beautiful lady. Why did you stop us?"


    "Cut..." slightly glanced and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I also know that it''s unrealistic to let you retreat. It''s still that sentence. You can pass only if you leave enough price!"


    Facing the beautiful voice, the young man with seven weapons on his back pulled the corners of his mouth,... The tall and straight young man jumped up with a fierce arrow step. With the movement of his body, the young man''s hands instantly pulled out a big broad back knife from his back. With the momentum of his body, he split a very overbearing knife towards Duomei!


    With the other side''s knife, Duomei''s face can''t help floating an uncomfortable expression. Although it''s just a simple knife, Duomei has a feeling that she can''t avoid. Moreover, Duomei knows that once she tries to avoid, the second knife from the other side will defeat her in an instant!


    In the face of such an earth shaking, Duomei suddenly clenched her silver teeth, and suddenly tightened her six wing Fengtian chop in her hand. Jiao drank, waved her six wing Fengtian chop with all her strength, and greeted her with the other party''s big knife.


    "When!" In the violent clang, Duomei''s body suddenly flew back. Under the nameless violent impact of the other party, even Duomei can''t resist. After all... As a female god of war of wind and fire, although she is a fellow practitioner of wind and fire, which one she takes out alone is not invincible. Only when the two are combined, can she compete with the top experts!


    Looking at the young man who still keeps the cutting posture opposite, how beautiful he is. He is worthy of being the leader of such a large fleet. His strength can definitely be described as terror. That savage and domineering knife is almost irresistible, especially the cutting force from the knife is exaggerated to the limit. If you can''t fly to avoid it, How beautiful I can''t guarantee that I won''t be badly hurt!


    However, as the eldest sister of the six winged Phoenix angels and the strongest of the six winged Phoenix angels, Duomei naturally will not admit defeat. She never thinks she will fail. Duomei refuses to accept anyone except the young master!


    In mid air, Duomei suddenly clenched her teeth and fought with all her strength. At the next moment... A huge, golden and red cloak suddenly rose behind her, and then divided into six, waving behind her. She was covered with red light. Duomei stopped in mid air like a phoenix bathing in fire.


    With a slight smile, she was in the air... How beautiful she suddenly waved her six wings and cut the Phoenix Sky in her hand. Her body suddenly turned into a comet like light flow of interest, and attacked the young man with an indescribable momentum!


    "Boom!" The two knives were connected, but the explosion was not a clang. With the blow just now, Duomei not only launched the ability of six winged Phoenix Tianjia, but also launched the fighting spirit of wind and fire, as well as the ability to quickly explode fruits. Both speed and impact increased several times. At this moment, Duomei has reached its heyday!


    Yes, in fact, you should have guessed that the young man with seven weapons on his back is Xiang Yun. At the moment... Xiang Yun''s inner surprise is almost indescribable. Although he has enough estimates of how beautiful he is, he still didn''t expect that in a moment, how beautiful he has raised his strength to such a terrible level. In terms of strength alone, Absolutely reached the realm of competing with Xiang Yun!


    What a beautiful attack is not just a simple downward split. At the moment of weapon contact, a violent explosion suddenly occurred from the part where the weapon was handed over. Under the huge destructive force, Xiang Yun''s life guard immediately fell sharply. If someone with a weaker life guard was replaced, he would almost die on the spot with this knife.


    After a knife hit, Duomei''s body dived, and then suddenly pulled up again. His body took a turning point in the air. He was surrounded by fire. He faced Xiang Yun again. The six wings in his hand were cut off and raised obliquely again.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun''s face was dignified. Although... Xiang Yun was still confident of defeating the other party, it was impossible to easily solve the other party. Xiang Yun knew that if he didn''t show all his strength, he would not win, but might lose in the other party''s hands!


    Xiang Yun shook his head helplessly and gently inserted the big knife back into his hand. His eyes tightly locked the beauty in the air. Xiang Yun''s right hand kept moving on the handle of seven weapons, thinking about which weapon to use.


    Finally, Xiang Yun''s hand finally stopped on the largest sabre in the middle. That''s right... It''s the Pope''s Holy Cross. This Sabre will be the best choice for strong attack!


    "Qiang!" Suddenly pulled out the Pope''s Holy Cross behind him, and Xiang Yun suddenly became arrogant. Looking back on the scene when he worked hard for the Nordic Pope and finally cut him off with his own knife, Xiang Yun couldn''t help boiling blood.


    Facing Xiang Yun, who is roaring up to the sky, and the expanding breath on Xiang Yun, Duomei knows that if she doesn''t attack again, once she allows the other party to condense the momentum to the extreme, she can''t defeat this enemy!


    Duomei suddenly bit the bud, and her body changed into a streamer again. She roared towards Xiang Yun. Anyway, Xiang Yun''s momentum must be reduced.


    Facing the earth shaking knife of Duomei, Xiang Yun remained motionless and continued to roar upward until the moment when Duomei''s attack reached the first five meters, the Pope''s Holy Cross suddenly bounced up from the ground and gently touched the side of Duomei''s six wing Fengtian chop, making a subtle change in Duomei''s running track.


    Feeling the great moving force from Xiang Yun''s knife, Duomei was shocked. At this time, Xiang Yun suddenly pulled the knife in his hand. At the moment when Duomei passed, the Pope''s Holy Cross in his hand burst out towards Duomei.


    Such a sharp attack, if it were someone else, would be doomed to defeat. However, Duomei is not an ordinary person. With the ability of fighting wind and fire and exploding fruit, Duomei moved the weapon in time to stop the violent knife. Then... Her body retreated at full speed and buffered the power of Xiang Yun''s knife.


    When Duomei retreated a hundred meters away, she barely stopped. Her body sank slightly. Duomei landed on a broken building in horror. Looking at Xiang Yun standing upright on the square from a distance, Duomei knew that although she might not fall behind in the competition of energy, there was a big gap between them in experience and combat skills. At present alone, Duomei is not his opponent at all.


    However, Duomei obviously won''t lose at this point. Her body bounced slightly. Duomei returned to the square again and looked at Xiang Yun coldly. Duomei said in a deep voice: "you are strong, stronger than ever, but... If you think you can enter the city in this way, you are very wrong!"


    While talking, Duomei suddenly waved her hand, and suddenly... Thirty five six winged Phoenix angels who had been standing behind Duomei took off one after another. With huge cloaks scattered and turned into six wings, Xiang Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Without companions, Xiang Yun would not be afraid of any opponent, but... Looking at the 36 six winged Phoenix angels floating in the sky, Xiang Yun knew that he could not stop all these girls who came and went, such as flying,


    Looking at Xiang Yun coldly, Duomei said in a deep voice: "now, if you retreat yourself, you can avoid huge casualties. Otherwise, although I can''t defeat you, it''s easy to kill your men. Please leave. You''re not welcome here!"


    He frowned bitterly. Xiang Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He really didn''t understand why these strong and abnormal girls would intercept them. Although he didn''t offend many people, he didn''t remember that he had offended women, especially such strong women.


    As the other side said, although they can''t defeat Xiang Yun, they may not be Roger''s opponent, but... If they want to defeat their opponent, they also need to see whether the opponent gives them a chance. These flying guys are simply a nightmare for ordinary sailors, especially the destructive explosion. Even Camus class galleons can''t stand it. If they really fight together, These girls keep harassing me. I''m afraid there''s no more ship left.


    Of course, Xiang Yun also wants to retreat, but... Soga has left the matter here to him. If he is so defeated, how can he face Soga? It''s useless, isn''t it?


    Helplessly looking at the beauty floating in the air, Xiang Yun knows that now that the other party has found out their strength, they will never give themselves a close chance. In terms of speed, these girls do have the ability Xiang Yun does not have. Apart from anything else, the point that they can fly alone makes Xiang Yun unable to pursue.


    "Chi..." while Xiang Yun and Duomei were at a stalemate, a violent roar suddenly came from the direction of the sea. Hearing the familiar roar, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. When he quickly turned his head and looked, a white line appeared at the place where the sea and the sky intersected.


    Seeing this scene, Roger couldn''t help cheering and shouting happily: "this time, the boss is coming, hey hey... This time, all the problems will be solved!"


    Hearing Roger''s words, he looked at the white line approaching at a miraculous speed on the sea. Duomei suddenly clenched her teeth and shouted categorically: "all sisters pay attention, start attacking immediately and try to cause the greatest damage!" While talking, Duomei jumped out first and attacked the rear of Xiang Yun opposite. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing that Duomei launched an attack, Xiang Yun and Roger did not dare to neglect. Xiang Yun alone attacked Duomei, while Roger rose in the air, launched with all his strength, and stopped the six winged Phoenix angels from all directions! Try to delay until the moment when Soga arrives


    In the face of Roger''s interception, the six winged Phoenix angels didn''t pay attention at all. Although Roger was fast and frequency was high, the six winged Phoenix angels were not vegetarian. They blasted Roger out after ten records in a row.


    Helplessly looking at the six winged Phoenix angel who broke through his defense line, Roger couldn''t help but bite his teeth. This is also a matter of no way. In the air, Roger has nowhere to borrow. The other party has wings and so many people, so he can''t intercept it at all!


    The thirty-five sisters of the six winged Phoenix Angel crossed Xiang Yun and Roger one after another and attacked the crowd on the wharf. They did not want to destroy the enemy completely, but only to cause the greatest damage to the enemy!


    "Hum!" Seeing that the six winged Phoenix angels were about to succeed, the next moment... In a cold hum, the sea water beside the wharf suddenly rose up, with unimaginable momentum, pouring into the six winged Phoenix angels in the air.


    Although the six winged Phoenix angels have wings, the power of wings is really limited. They can only carry a person''s weight. No matter how heavy they are, they can bear it, but if they are too heavy, they will never succeed.


    Now, the wings of the six winged Phoenix angels have carried the body of the six winged Phoenix angels. Now under the intense water flow, all the six winged Phoenix angels were rushed to the ground and looked at the sea one by one.


    "Stop!" At this time, in a low voice, a gray figure came in the air. Facing such a terrible figure, all six winged Fengtian of course refused to obey, suddenly got up from the ground, and all six winged Fengtian rushed to the ships docked on the wharf again.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, the figure wearing a gray cloak snorted again. Six diamonds hit the gray figure in a row, and suddenly broke out from the gray figure''s body. Under the fierce and intensive impact, although the six winged Fengtian were unwilling, they had to retreat again.


    Looking at the girls who are unwilling to let go, Soga has already burst into tears. They have been separated for three or four years. Soga really didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he can see the six winged Phoenix angel and how beautiful he can see!


    Silently landed on the dock and Xiang Yun''s side. Soga looked at Duomei not far away. Unfortunately, at the moment, Soga was shrouded in the cloak of death, his face was shrouded in gray fog, and his body was shrouded in a wide cloak. Therefore, Duomei could not recognize Soga.


    Opposite Suoga, Duomei looked at Suoga in horror. It was not that she recognized Suoga. The reason why she was so frightened was that Suoga was really too powerful, powerful, just like God!


    In fact, the reason why Soga is so powerful is that it is an ocean. The concentration of water elements in the ocean is more than ten times higher than that on land. In this environment, Soga is almost invincible.


    Some people may wonder, but just think about it. If you fight with a fire mage in the raging fire, what will be the consequences? If you fight with a land mage in the desert, what will be the result?


    Take sadistic maniacs as an example. In the jungle, even tens of millions of people can be slaughtered independently. In the jungle, sadistic maniacs are basically invincible. The reason why they are defeated in the hands of Soga and others is that there is something wrong with his character.


    When he failed to sneak attack Roger for the first time, he was unwilling. He was in a disordered state of mind. People guessed the next action. First, he was ambushed by Xiang Yun, then by Nicole, and finally, he was besieged by Soga''s ice prison. He was defeated. If she was not so anxious to find face and continue to fight guerrillas, there would be no practical and effective way to defeat her.


    As for Xiang Yun, of course, he also has his best environment, which ordinary people may not imagine. In fact, Xiang Yun''s best battle site is daoshan! It is a mountain peak filled with all kinds of sabres. In such an area, Xiang Yun''s attack is not what ordinary people can imagine. How powerful it is. If you haven''t tried, you can''t imagine.


    Looking at the gloomy Soga opposite, Duomei knows that today''s most basic wish can''t be realized. As long as Soga is here, with his terrorist strength, he won''t want to get close to those ships. Not only that, but once Soga launches a threat, everyone will fall here. At present, even if we are tied together, we are definitely not the opponent of Soga!


    Duomei fiercely clenched her teeth, gave Soga a look of hate, and then said loudly: "sisters, everyone retreat with me! Go... "While talking, Duomei jumped up first and jumped in the direction of the city.


    Looking at the figure of Duomei gradually disappearing, Soga suddenly woke up from his absence. Looking at the figure of Duomei and his party gradually disappearing, although I don''t know why they appeared here, but... After years of friendship, Soga shouted.


    "Wait a minute! How beautiful... "Soga''s voice, blown by the sea breeze, clearly floated into Duomei''s ears.


    Although Soga also made a sound just now, it was just a cold hum. Duomei could not judge Soga just from the cold hum, but now, when Soga''s voice of holy light tone came out, especially when he called Duomei, the emotion contained in the voice made Duomei feel like lightning strike.


    For Duomei, although she betrayed her, Soga didn''t hate them. After all... When Soga left, they refused the orders of the four princes and resolutely refused to pursue Soga. It''s hard to do this.


    Moreover, their loyalty to the four princes was before Soga. Soga can understand their psychology. Although they are all women, they are no worse than men. Since they have made a promise, they must fulfill it and will not change because of anything.


    Duomei and others fell on a building in the distance. They turned back in horror and looked at Soga standing in the square trembling.


    Under the gaze of all the girls, Soga slowly stretched out his right hand, gently lifted the cloak and hat covering his head and face,... Soga''s young but slightly vicissitudes face appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, seeing the young master who had been looking for more than two years, all the girls'' tears quickly blurred their eyes, jumped down from the distant buildings and rushed towards Soga at full speed.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and Roger didn''t understand the inside story and suddenly covered Soga behind them. Roger said loudly, "be careful, boss. These women are quite violent!"


    Without answering Roger''s words, Soga stretched out his arms, pulled Roger and Xiang Yun aside, shed tears and watched 36 golden and red figures approaching quickly.


    "Plop... Plop..." in a series of dull sounds, under the horrific gaze of Xiang Yun and Roger, all 36 girls knelt down in front of Soga. At the same time, Duomei''s voice trembled and rang: "young master... We finally found you, finally found you!"


    Wiping the tears on his face, Soga said softly, "you all get up. You don''t need to be so polite!"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, all the girls trembled. Duomei trembled and said, "no, we can''t get up unless the young master is willing to forgive what we did that year. Otherwise, let''s kneel and die here!"


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga shook his head and said, "in fact, I have never blamed you. In life, each has its own difficulties. In my mind, you are always my best partner!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei looked up sadly, looked at Soga deeply and said, "young master, don''t you really blame us? We were... We were... "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Soga said, "although I was really angry at that time, later I figured it out. I believe in our feelings when we get along. I don''t believe it''s false. Since the feelings are true, even if you do something sorry for me, I won''t blame you. You have your difficulties, don''t you?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the girls couldn''t help sobbing. Duomei sobbed: "young master, in fact... If you were willing to take us away, as long as you gave an order, we would go with you, but why didn''t you say anything at that time? Don''t you know that we can''t disobey any of your orders? "


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga said in a deep voice: "in fact, I don''t want you to be embarrassed. On the other hand, I also want to take this opportunity to get out. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to realize my dream."


    While talking, Soga said dreamily: "life was too comfortable at that time. It was so comfortable that I didn''t want to change. If it hadn''t happened, I might hold the emperor in high esteem. Then I would mix with a prince and build my own city."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Duomei and continued: "in fact, at that time, I had thought about giving up the idea of wandering the great business road, and I had begun to be inert. Therefore... Although I had the ability to recover from that event, I resolutely left for nothing else, just to make my heart firm!"


    "But..." looked at Soga sadly and said sadly, "but anyway, we betrayed you at the beginning, so we can''t forgive ourselves anyway. Therefore... Please allow us to make up for our original mistakes with the rest of our lives!"


    Pitifully picked up Duomei and others. Soga smiled and said, "in fact, although I was not sure why you were here at the beginning, now I probably have figured it out."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at the confused beauty on his face and continued: "you are all people who value your promise. Since you have been loyal to the four princes in advance, you will naturally fulfill your promise. I know that you are not people who don''t keep your promise!"


    Suddenly raised his hand and stopped how beautiful he wanted to talk. Soga continued: "now that you have come here, you must have completed your original promise to the fourth prince. Now that you have held him to the throne, you can attack and retreat. Therefore... You will come here to fulfill your original promise to me, won''t you?"


    Looking at Soga in horror, although we knew before that the young master was a very smart man, we didn''t think of it anyway. Just in a few words, Soga guessed everyone''s mind so true!


    Looking at Soga with admiration, Duomei nodded and said, "yes, as the young master said, now we have completed our commitment to the fourth Prince and promoted him to the throne. In this case, our commitment has been fulfilled. From the day when the fourth prince became emperor, we don''t owe him any more!"


    Speaking of this, Duomei firmly raised her head, looked at Soga and said, "from now on, we will only be loyal to young master Soga. Even if you want to take us back to attack the holy light and the palace of the four princes, we will never hesitate. After all... Being loyal to the four princes is only forced, only responsibility, and only loyalty to the young master is our willingness, And dream, because we believe that under the leadership of the young master, our life will be infinitely wonderful! "


    "Ha ha..." hearing how beautiful it was, Soga couldn''t help laughing up. In the laughter, Soga said happily: "well, I really didn''t read you wrong. You didn''t disappoint me. From now on, we are still the best partners!"


    Speaking of this, Soga turned his head and said to Xiang Yun and other humanitarians: "come here, everyone, let me introduce you!"


    While talking, Soga introduced Xiang Yun, Roger, Nicole and Mia to the six winged Phoenix angel one by one, and also introduced the six winged Phoenix angel to everyone.


    Nicole and Mia don''t care. They haven''t seen the power of the six winged Phoenix angel. Naturally, they don''t feel much, but Xiang Yun is different from Roger. They have personally seen the strong strength of these girls and have so many strong partners. The strength of this team has been improved several times!


    Other team members are just enough. As far as Duomei is concerned, it is a powerful existence that can compete with Xiang Yun, especially being so loyal to Soga and being a partner is absolutely qualified! With the air fortress of Duomei, the team''s combat system is more perfect.


    While talking, Soga touched his stomach and said with a bitter smile, "well, don''t stand here and talk. Let''s go to the city together. Find an inn to settle down and order a table of wine and vegetables. Let''s talk while eating." Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei''s face suddenly sank down and slowly told Soga what had happened in the city of kabulai.


    Listening to Duomei''s narration, Soga and his party were angry and surprised. Finally, when they heard that Duomei had taken the city of kabulana and could make this big metal producing city their own city, Soga was very excited and wanted to kiss Duomei.


    Looking at Soga''s excited look, Duomei doubtfully pointed to several pirate ships on the shore and said, "by the way, young master, didn''t you enter here as a businessman? But why do you drive a pirate ship? "


    "This..." looking at how beautiful it was, Soga said with a bitter smile: "what do you think? It''s true that we are businessmen, but can''t we grab two pirate ships and set off? You know... Although it''s a pirate ship, it''s also a super giant Camus class sailboat! "


    Embarrassed, she stuck out her tongue. Duomei apologized to Xiang Yun and Roger, and then... Led Soga and others to the city.


    Along the way, looking at the dilapidated buildings on the street and listening to how beautiful the introduction is, Soga''s eyes are brighter and brighter. Unexpectedly, there are such good things waiting for him. Soga knows very well that if this place is established, it will bring him unimaginable wealth!


    Although, in the past month, Soga has completed four transactions with a total capital of $8 trillion, it is no exaggeration to say that now Soga can be described as a rich country.


    Generally speaking, a country''s annual income may not reach $8 trillion. Only a superpower can have this economic strength, but... Don''t forget that Soga is engaged in the most expensive gem transaction, and the profits are so large that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The demand for gemstones is very large, not only for martial artists, but also for ordinary people. They hope to wear jewelry inlaid with gemstones. If a person with a little money doesn''t wear jewelry such as a gem ring and gem necklace, you have no face to go out and meet people. Any large country can digest 100000 gemstones.


    Moreover, due to the pirate blockade, the backlog of gemstones is very serious, and the price of gemstones in the mainland is also very high. Unfortunately, although the backlog of gemstones is very serious, the quantity is not large after all. After four ships were pulled in sojialian, they have almost been pulled out, and there are two more ships at most, and there will be no gemstones for sale in a short time.


    However, with regard to gemstones alone, Soga can earn 12 trillion, which has satisfied Soga. If she wants to continue to earn in the future, she will have to wait a year and a half. Only after enough gemstones are mined again can Soga make a lot of money again.


    While talking, under the leadership of Duomei, Soga and his party finished visiting the city of kabulai and returned to the flagship. After a hard day, everyone went back to the warehouse to sleep. Only Soga didn''t sleep. Facing such a dilapidated city, he must think about how to build this city that will soon belong to him!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 253

    Sure enough, after successfully intercepting Soga, the other party reported his identity. The red faced man and the No. 100 people behind him were the head of the mercenary regiment hired by Soga to protect Soga city. Without giving Soga a chance to speak, the other party directly said: "Lord Soga, your first task has expired. As for the guard task next month, I think... We can''t take it unless you can double the capital and then double the garrison force. Otherwise, we won''t accept such a task!" He frowned slightly and looked at the head of the mercenary regiment united across the street. Soga knew that these guys were taking their own hands. At this time, if they don''t get more money, Soga city is bound to lose all its defensive strength. At that time, everything is over. In the past, no one came because it was already a ruin, and it was useless to come. Let alone pirates, even businessmen refused to come to the dead port, but now it is different. Soga has officially become the city master here, which indicates that Soga city has been established again. In this way, both businessmen and pirates will take it as a new target. Although, like last time, the joint attack of hundreds of thousands of pirates is unlikely to occur in a short time. After all... Without enough profits, it is impossible for everyone to gather together, but even if the pirates are small, they can''t resist with the help of one or two people. At present, Soga must rely on the help of mercenaries! Looking at the heads of hundreds of mercenary regiments opposite, Soga was secretly depressed. He knew that the other party wanted more money, but he didn''t want to bear so much burden. Therefore... It''s shameless to ask for twice as much money as to double his troops! Taking a deep breath, Soga reluctantly suppressed his unhappiness. Up to now, he still needs the help of these guys and can''t offend them, but sooner or later, Soga won''t look at their faces. Thinking, Soga said coldly, "well, I''ll double your commission, and then I''ll hire 100 mercenaries to help you guard. I hope you can guard my Soga city!"¡° Hei hei... "Hearing Soga''s words, all the heads of the mercenary regiment couldn''t help laughing greedily. With Soga''s words, their wages doubled, but the tasks they need to undertake fell by half! Looking at these greedy smiling faces, Soga turned and left without saying a word. Now... Let them be happy first. Soga doesn''t have anything else, but he has money. Soon, he will build his own armed forces. At that time... He never needs to look at anyone''s face, let alone be threatened by anyone! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 254

    All the way back to the original kablaina city master''s house, which was rebuilt and richer and more luxurious than Shengguang palace, Soga sat on the city master''s throne depressed, frowning and sulking. After such a long time, he didn''t expect to be blackmailed by these shameless mercenaries! And the most depressing thing for Soga is that he knows that the other party is blackmailing, but he has no way at all.


    Soga stayed up all night. The next morning, Soga left the city of Soga in the speedboat Soga and rushed directly to the largest slave trading city. Since he wanted to build his own armed forces, he needed his own soldiers!


    A week later, Soga felt Kamei City, the largest slave trading city in the third pass. When he got to the wharf, Soga saved his ships and rushed directly to the mercenary Association. After submitting 100 entrusted tasks, he rushed to the slave trade.


    Kamei slave trade office, even in the world, is a two slave exchange, especially in the great trade route. Moreover... It is the only exchange for top slaves.


    When entering the hall of the slave exchange, thousands of people had gathered in the huge hall. At the moment... The exchange was holding an auction of top slaves. Slaves came on the stage with dull eyes. At the same time, the auctioneer read out their strengths and abilities.


    After a few glances, Soga lost interest. These top slaves are usually slaves with advanced martial arts skills, but... In Soga''s eyes, they are nothing. Soga doesn''t need such slaves as partners. It''s not a matter of identity, but a matter of strength.


    When she came to the counter of the slave exchange, Soga showed her voucher and was immediately treated with the highest treatment. After all... With Soga''s current identity and wealth, she would receive the same treatment wherever she went. This is the good point of being a businessman. As long as a businessman is the most polite profession in the trading circle, Because they can bring great wealth to everyone!


    Soon, the owner of the auction house rushed out, bowed eagerly to Soga and said, "Oh... Unexpectedly, Soga businessmen who have ordered all over the world have come. I just don''t know, who are you this time?"


    With a slight smile, Soga politely returned the salute and said faintly: "you should know that I have recently become the Lord of kablaina City, which is now Soga City, so... I want to build my own armed forces, so I want to come to you and choose some slave soldiers!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, the director couldn''t help screaming. If what Soga said is true, it''s definitely a big deal!


    The director of the exchange said cautiously, "I don''t know what kind of slaves the city Lord needs? As long as the city Lord asks, we will get it for you immediately. You should know that our Kamei exchange is the largest slave trade in the world. We have this ability! "


    After thinking for a while, Soga said flatly, "I need a group of slaves. These slaves can''t be ordinary slaves. It''s best to have some combat ability. Most importantly, the protection of life must be high!"


    "Oh?" Looking at Soga suspiciously, the director said suspiciously, "you mean, you want a top slave?"


    He looked at the director suspiciously, and Soga said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. If it''s the slaves being auctioned outside, then I don''t think I need them..."


    "No, no, no..." he shook his head hard, and the director smiled and said: "it''s not a top-level effort. It belongs to special slaves. Their level is much higher than the top-level ability. Even if they are put on a great business road, they are also masters who stand in their way!"


    Speaking of this, the director paused and then continued: "the top slaves I refer to refer to those who are about 20 years old, have reached level 6 in life protection, and are proficient in war skills. Although these slaves can not be compared with those special slaves, they are the most powerful when used as sailors. They not only have certain combat skills, More powerful life Guardian! Not easy to die, very tenacious! "


    "Oh!" His eyes lit up excitedly, and Soga said eagerly, "is there really such a slave? I just don''t know... How many slaves do you have? How much is it to buy one? "


    After pondering for a while, the director slightly stretched out his hand and motioned the assistant next to him to hand over the account book. Then after a while of searching, the director said flatly: "such slaves are all great trade route aborigines and are very rare. You should know that it is very difficult to make life guard reach level 6, so... The price of these slaves will be very high!"


    Frowning, Soga said in a deep voice, "no matter how much it is, please make a price. Although I may not buy it, if I don''t even give the price, I can''t decide, can''t I?"


    "En..." hearing Soga''s words, the director couldn''t help pondering. To tell the truth, although these top slaves have strong ability, the price is also high. Ordinary people don''t need them, and they can''t afford money. As far as ordinary businessmen and pirates are concerned, it''s impossible to afford such slaves.


    Over the years, although such slaves are rare, like giant pandas, they have reached the extreme difficulty in collecting and searching the whole great trade route. After all... The sixth order life guard is not so easy to achieve. Even if there are enough tough fruits, it depends on whether the other party has such great potential. If the potential is not enough, Eating 100 million tough fruits can''t reach level 6!


    And the most rare thing is that these slaves are about 20 years old. Although they are all 20 years older, none of them is more than 22 years old. It is the golden age. At the age of 22, they can have six levels of life protection. This is definitely a god level slave!


    The director is very clear that although there are few such slaves and it is difficult to collect them, they can still be collected as long as they are patient. Compared with collection, trafficking is the biggest problem. Few people in the world can afford to buy them with their value.


    The director suddenly made a decision. If sogaken bought it, he should appropriately reduce the price. You know... These slaves were bought by the trafficking Institute. They basically had no capital. If they could be purchased in batches, although the individual profits were much less, they were the overall profits, but they were absolutely exaggerated to make people faint!


    Thinking of this, the director said flatly: "well, Lord Soga, we can now put together 10000 slaves for you. In terms of the current price, the total value of these slaves is 100 billion!"


    "What!" Looking at the director in horror, Soga trembled and said, "did the value of these slaves reach the level of one billion? Where is such a price? Are they all made of precious stones? "


    "Don''t worry!" Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, the director hurriedly said: "listen to me carefully. These slaves are not just as simple as the sixth order life guard. The most important thing is that their oldest is only 22 years old, and most of them are 20 or 21 years old. I can tell you that at this age, slaves with such strong strength, as long as they are well cultivated, They can be masters who stand in their own way! "


    Soga frowned when he heard the director''s words. You know, at present, Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger have reached the sixth level of life protection, but Nicole has only reached the fourth level. From a certain point of view, the physical energy and talent of these slaves have been equal to Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger!


    Soga knows very well that although a person''s strength depends not only on physical energy, fighting spirit and magic, but also on wisdom and mind, it is enough for a soldier to have such a strong body.


    It can be said that at such a young age, it is absolutely one in a million to have six levels of life guard. From these 10000 top slaves, as long as there is a wise man who can compete with Soga and others, it is absolutely worth 100 billion! Soga is very clear that there will definitely be one slave out of 10000, and far more than one master close to Xiang Yun. It only depends on whether Soga will train him!


    When Soga looked up and was about to promise, the director said, "but Mr. Soga, we also know that you will be very embarrassed to take out so much money. In that case, how about my suggestion?"


    He opened his mouth in amazement, and Suoga couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, death''s cloak covered his face. Otherwise, the director saw his expression just now, he would never take the initiative to reduce the price. It''s dangerous... He was too focused on thinking about the problem just now, and forgot to cut the price!


    Soga nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "yes, I can''t accept the price of ten trillion in any case. I just don''t know. The director''s proposal is..."


    After thinking about it, the director said flatly: "to tell you the truth, although the top slaves have outstanding talents, the price is too high, so it is difficult to sell. If you are willing to buy 10000 top slaves at one time, I''ll give you a 20% discount!"


    Facing the director''s words, Soga frowned slightly and said, "I''ll buy it at a 50% discount!"


    "This..." he frowned bitterly, and the director shook his head and said, "it''s not possible, Suoga city master. If it''s 50% off, it''ll be a loss, at least 70%!"


    In the face of the director''s offer, Soga said without hesitation: "60% off, I''ll buy it all. If there is more business, you can keep it and sell it slowly. This is the limit I can accept!"


    After thinking for a while, the director said flatly, "well, 60% off is 60%, but it must be cashed immediately. We don''t accept credit. If you can submit $6 trillion immediately, I''ll sell these 10000 top slaves to you!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said flatly, "no problem. I can pay the money immediately, but... I hope you can continue to collect such top slaves. If it''s this price, I want as much as I want!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the owner of the exchange couldn''t help laughing bitterly. From this sentence alone, he understood a lot of things. With his experience, how can he not know that he sold cheaply?


    Not for anything else, just for Soga''s "how much!" It shows that Soga''s wealth is absolutely exaggerated. From this sentence, the director knows that Soga will definitely buy even if the price is not reduced.


    However, the so-called blessing and loss is not necessarily a blessing or a curse. Although the money earned this time is less, if Soga really wants how much, then the slave exchange undoubtedly has a long-term transaction that can be maintained. For the exchange, it is definitely more cost-effective than earning 40% more.


    If Soga is the Lord of another city, it''s OK. But Soga is the former Lord of kablaina city and the Lord of the most expensive precious metal production place. He is fully capable and qualified to say this. Except Soga, maybe only the Lord of Duofei City dares to do so, but the Lord of Duofei City has long been garrisoned by the iron blood knights, There''s no need to buy slaves here at all.


    Thinking about it, the city Lord said flatly, "Lord Soga, I want to confirm that you really want as much as you have? You know... We can collect at least 10000 top slaves every year. Do you really want them all? "


    Nodded categorically, Soga said in a deep voice: "yes, please believe your ears. How many do you want? Even if you collect 100000 top slaves a year, I will buy them. As long as Soga is still alive, I will definitely buy them!"


    "Good!" He nodded categorically, and the director said excitedly: "in that case, I won''t say much. In return, from now on, as long as you can buy all of them, the top slaves will disappear from our trafficking list, and we will only supply you. Whether the slave price rises or falls, our transaction price will never change!"


    Hearing the director''s words, Soga opened his mouth with excitement. The top slaves are God level sailors. If they can supply unlimited, it''s really terrible. As long as they are well trained, Soga can establish a force sweeping the world!


    Seeing Soga''s expression, the director understood everything. He immediately brought paper and pen and drafted a contract. Then they rushed to the Commerce Bureau together and signed the paper peace agreement under the notarization of the Commerce Bureau. From the moment of signing the peace agreement, anyone who dares to violate the agreement will be finished.


    According to the peace treaty, if one of Soga is not purchased, then the city of Soga belongs to the slave exchange. If all the top slaves in the slave exchange are sold to others, then everything in the slave exchange is Soga''s.


    Of course, the reason why they dare to sign such a peace treaty is that both sides will never violate it. The peace treaty is equal. No matter who commits it, it''s not good. Under the supervision of the Bureau of Commerce, they can''t violate it.


    After signing the peace treaty, Soga bought 100 large sailboats locally, and then the 10000 top slaves were sailors. After they were filled with goods, they rushed to the direction of Soga city.


    Unable to use the speedboat to travel, Soga and others were intercepted by more than a dozen waves of Pirates along the way. However, under the attack of these divine sailors, these pirates died one by one in the sea before they got close. In more than a dozen battles, the sailors lost nothing and were not even injured. This is the strength of life protection!


    You know, the sixth order life guard is not only the energy of life guard has increased six times. The most important thing is the strength of life guard. It is completely immune to magic and physical attacks below the sixth order. Only those martial arts above the seventh order can barely break the defense!


    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand how high the so-called sixth order strength is, unless they are fruit capable, otherwise, they must have a big devil guide to break the defense. A standard big devil guide takes about five minutes to consume all the energy of life protection!


    Soga has tried it himself. Although Soga is only a great demon guide, his magic power has reached the level of a mage. Even so, although he can break the defense, it takes ten ice arrows to consume all the life guard energy.


    Moreover, if you want ten ice arrows to kill the other party, it can be completed only when the other party does not dodge and resist. If the other party defends, then you can''t kill the other party with twenty arrows.


    It can be said that for the sixth level life guardian, only the saint and demon tutors can kill in batches. Of course... Under the current situation, Soga has reached the realm of Dharma God within the scope of the sea. If you want to kill these guys, you only need a hail. However, for others, even ice mages, unless they have Atlantis suits, And the trident of Poseidon, otherwise, it is impossible to mass slaughter these slaves.


    It can be said that these slaves, even Xiang Yun and Roger, were not afraid. Although they certainly could not defeat them, it was impossible for them to kill quickly.


    All the way, finally... Soga led 10000 slave soldiers back to Soga City, and directly placed them in the barracks in the city master''s house as the last arm to protect the city master!


    You know, although the city is guarded by the mercenary regiment, no city master is protected by the mercenary regiment. They must have their own armed forces. Only their own strength is the most trustworthy. If they rely on those mercenaries, these guys may turn around and rob in case of war.


    In the following period of time, Soga devoted himself to the training of the army. He said it was training, but in fact it was more exploration. So far, Soga still doesn''t know what characteristics these slave soldiers have.


    After a month''s exploration, the characteristics of these slave soldiers were finally summarized. They were all born as hunters and were proficient in long-range attack weapons such as bow and arrow, spear and javelin. As for melee, everyone would use one handed sword. The most standard equipment was bow and sword matching and wearing hard leather armor!


    After finding out the situation of the army, Soga couldn''t help frowning. If this was the case alone, it would be absolutely impossible. You know, they have to face hundreds of thousands or even millions of pirates. With such equipment, there is absolutely no victory!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 255

    Although these slave soldiers have extremely exaggerated life guard energy relative to their age, and they also master a considerable degree of combat skills, but... In terms of fighting spirit and magic, they are too much worse, and they are not even experts at all.


    In fact, this is not just the problem of these slaves, but a very common problem. It is not easy to cultivate fighting spirit and magic. First, fighting spirit and magic are not easy to cultivate, which depends on qualification. Second... It is very rare to have the opportunity to learn fighting spirit and magic. Not everyone has this opportunity.


    Soga knows very well that at present, there is no problem in using these slaves to deal with ordinary sailors, but to deal with all kinds of experts on the trade route is to send vegetables. It takes some time for others to kill them, but they can''t threaten others'' safety at all.


    Soga tried to let thousands of slaves besiege Xiang Yun. Although Xiang Yun was difficult to kill any guy, these slaves could not trap Xiang Yun. Facing thousands of slaves, Xiang Yun said to come and go, and if Xiang Yun wanted to, he could kill any goal.


    For experts like Xiang Yun, these slaves are basically the same type as turtles. Although they have thick shells and are difficult to knock, they are almost harmless. No matter how strong your defense ability is, they won''t be of any use as long as you don''t have the ability to attack.


    Soga can imagine that if these top slaves are used to protect Soga City, it is definitely a joke. The only function of these guys may be to be a shield and delay the enemy''s attack. In addition, they can''t do anything.


    Soga intended Xiang Yun and Roger to teach some fighting skills to everyone, but Xiang Yun denied Soga''s plan on the spot. These guys'' fighting skills are not bad. They play well with bows and arrows and big swords, and have formed their own system. The only difference is the energy needed for fighting. If the energy is not enhanced, Even if you hit the enemy, you can''t form effective damage. On the great trade route, everyone has life to guard. It''s difficult to break the defense with the attack power of these divine slaves.


    Facing this huge problem, Soga couldn''t help thinking hard, but after thinking for a long time, Soga couldn''t find any solution at all. All these top slaves over the age of 20 have passed the period of rapid growth of fighting spirit and magic. Even if they start to practice hard now, they can''t achieve much. Therefore... These divine slaves, It''s good for nothing but fighting beating.


    After thinking for a week, Soga has never come up with a way. At the same time, Soga city has resumed trading. Occasionally, caravans pass here and buy some metals to trade elsewhere. Occasionally, pirates try to land and fight, but... Under the coordinated battle of 200 mercenary regiments, no pirates can successfully step on the shore!


    Soga knows that in a short time, because Soga city has just recovered and has not accumulated too much wealth, it is impossible to attract the attention of the big pirate regiment, not to mention the joint legion of pirates. However, Soga knows that one day, the pirate alliance will come again. After eating the sweetness, they have no reason not to come.


    Soga has a habit, that is, don''t think about things that can''t be figured out for the time being. When the time comes, it will be clear. In the next few days, Soga ordered all slave soldiers to carry out combat skills training, especially pay more attention to the cultivation of fighting spirit. Although it is impossible to improve too much, it is always a good thing to fight more.


    As for Duomei, Xiang Yun and others, their lives are not as good as those of Soga. They don''t have a moment to rest. Xiang Yun and Roger lead 100 Camus class super giant sailboats to and from Soga and other cities to transport the materials needed by Soga. Duomei and her sisters will lead another 100 Camus class sailboats and hire skilled craftsmen everywhere, As well as slaves who mastered mining skills, they were transported back to Soga island for the reconstruction of Soga city and ore mining.


    Originally, Soga intended to move the city inland, but... As a port city, it must be built on the beach. If it is too close to the inside, the costs will increase too much, which is totally unrealistic. Therefore... Unless the defense problem can be completely solved, otherwise, the 200 mercenary regiments will spend 400 million a month, I''m afraid they will continue to continue.


    After thinking for many days without any results, Soga finally put down his mind and rushed to the mine alone. Although he has become the owner of Soga city and the owner of hundreds of mines around, Soga has never been to the mine once.


    After leaving the city of Soga and driving for more than ten miles, Soga finally arrived at the pit. Looking at it, the so-called pit is actually an open-pit mine. Looking at it, it is a huge mountain range with continuous island and towering into the clouds. At all locations of the mountain range, huge deep pits have been deducted by the miners. This is the so-called pit.


    So far, the mining of metal ore is still very primitive, that is, the miners wave pickaxes, knock on the mountain wall and knock down the pieces of stone, which is the so-called metal ore.


    Because it is a metal mine, the rock is very hard and heavy. Therefore... It is really not easy to knock down a piece, and it is very difficult to carry it because it is very heavy. Therefore, although the output of metal is much higher than that of agate and gem, it is still in short supply.


    In this world, the demand for metal is very high. Carriages, ships, weapons, armor, daily necessities and almost everything need metal. Therefore, it has been calculated that even if the ore here is mined clean, it can not meet the needs of the society.


    Moreover, although these ores look black, in fact, these ores have different types of metals according to different ore beds. Moreover, even one ore contains several associated minerals, and these trace and associated minerals are the most rare and precious metals.


    All mined ores will be transported to a huge smelting yard outside the mine pit. After smelting the ores, metal ingots of various metals will be produced, which is the specialty here - precious metals.


    Looking at the backward mining mode, Suoga frowned. In Suoga''s memory, there seems to be a transportation type magic coupling. If it can be successfully manufactured, at least those responsible for transportation can be saved. You know... The number of mining and transportation personnel is one to one!


    While thinking, Soga didn''t continue to look. He directly turned back to the city master''s house, closed the door and took out the magic coupling - Barr. In fact, Barr was a typical transportation magic coupling when it was designed. Although it needs one person to operate, it can give play to the power of several people, even more than a dozen people!


    While thinking, Soga opened the sand worm skin on Barr''s body surface and began to study Barr''s structure. You know... If you want to mass produce Barr, it is impossible to use Barr''s current structure. If it is specially used for transportation, many institutions can be omitted. For mass production, you must reduce the cost.


    For several days in a row, Soga closed in the room, dismantled all the companies inside Barr, and kept thinking about the new combination mode. Soga now pursues only one point, that is, the power of drag. As for other combat capabilities, they are ignored. Specialization is necessary for special use.


    "Bang!" When he was dizzy, the gate of the city Lord''s residence was kicked open with a dull sound. The next moment... Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun came in one after another.


    Looked at Soga in amazement. Niko scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Oh! The young master is at home. Hey, hey... I thought there was no one in there. I''m sorry! " Niko looked at him angrily. Soga didn''t answer her. He continued to lower his head and study the magic couple on the ground. Even if no one could kick the door like this!


    Seeing Soga''s preoccupation, Niko couldn''t help but get close to him curiously and said excitedly, "Wow! Young master... You have to study the magic couple to help you defend the city! Hahaha... If you can copy the magic couple like dawn City, our dawn city will be as solid as gold! "


    With a helpless sigh, Soga stood up straight, picked up a rag, wiped the dust on his hands and said, "I want to, but I can copy those magic couplings, but I can''t understand the connection between the magic coupling and the mechanism."


    While talking, Soga threw the rag aside and said with regret: "the manufacturing of magic coupling and mechanism are actually two completely independent disciplines. Mechanism should belong to the discipline of trap, while magic coupling is the discipline of alchemy. I can''t play the role of magic coupling in dawn city without the secret script of mechanism science."


    He nodded slightly. Nicole came to Barr''s side, looked at the scattered parts and strings in Barr''s body, frowned and said, "I didn''t know before. Now I see it with my own eyes. It turns out that the magic lotus root is so complex!"


    Nodded slightly, Soga replied, "yes, if you want a magic couple to move like a real person and make various actions, there must be a lot of strings and mechanisms. It''s difficult to think it''s not complicated!"


    He nodded vaguely. Nicole curiously pulled the pull string in Barr''s body. Suddenly... Barr''s hands and feet immediately catered to move. Seeing this scene, Nicole couldn''t help getting excited and trying. Looking at Nicole''s happy appearance, Soga didn''t stop it. Anyway, she couldn''t play badly. She did it.


    While thinking, Soga leaned back on the chair, slightly closed his eyes and thought carefully, but without thinking for a long time, Nico asked. He asked what this did and what that did. In a few minutes, Nico asked about the relevant settings in Barr''s body.


    For Niko, Soga has the same feelings as her brother. In Soga''s eyes, Niko is just a lovely sister. For Niko, Soga''s patience is surprisingly good. If it was someone else, Soga would have been impatient.


    Finally, Nicole seemed to lose interest in Barr and stopped asking. He sat down on the chair next to Soga, picked up the tea on the tea table and drank it, no matter who used the cup.


    After drinking all the tea in the cup, Nicole tilted his head and said, "young master, after listening to your explanation just now, the magic coupling is also very simple. I think I can make a magic coupling!"


    "Well?" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga opened her eyes and said in amazement, "what are you talking about? You can do it, too? Are you kidding? I can make a magic couple. That''s the result of my hard study for five or six years. You didn''t learn at all. You just want to be a magic couple? "


    "Cut..." glanced disdainfully, and Nicole said proudly: "of course, the magic couple is very simple. Isn''t it to make a human model and tie it with thread? I can do that, too. "


    She shook her head with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "if you really think so, it''s a big mistake. What you do is not called magic coupling, but wooden coupling!"


    "Oh?" Looked at Soga suspiciously, and Niko said, "is there a difference? Although the name is one word short, in fact, the structure is exactly the same! "


    Facing Nicole''s problem, Soga stood up, walked to Barr, pointed to the six pointed star array in the middle of Barr''s chest and said, "you see, this is called the energy control module, which is the core of the magic coupling. Only with this module can it be called the magic coupling. This module is the core and soul of the magic coupling!"


    Looking at Soga suspiciously, Niko said, "what can this module do? I don''t seem to see him working! "


    He glanced at Nicole angrily, and Soga said, "didn''t you see him working? Then I ask you, how can the magic couple move by itself without this module? "


    "This..." faced with Soga''s problem, Niko was completely stunned. Yes... Although she can also create something with a structure similar to Barr, but... It''s just a wooden coupling and can''t move!


    Looking at Nicole''s stunned appearance, Soga proudly explained: "this energy module is like an engine, which is equivalent to the human heart. It is responsible for supplying magic coupling energy for it to make various actions. It can be said... A wooden coupling with this module becomes a magic coupling, and a magic coupling without this module becomes a wooden coupling!"


    In the face of Soga''s proud expression, Nicole couldn''t help getting angry. Since she met mia, Soga has become more and more estranged from her. Especially when she came in just now, this guy ignored her. The little girl was angry, and she resolutely refused to make Soga happy.


    He tooted his mouth slightly. Nicole had nothing to say and said to himself, "what''s that? It sounds so good. In fact, your so-called magic coupling is of no value at all. You can put the living people in it directly, can''t you move? Why bother to get a module? "


    "What! Put people in? " Facing Nicole''s retort, Soga first opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but the next moment... Soga suddenly thought of something, opened his mouth in amazement and was stunned.


    In fact, the magic couple in ancient times is very powerful. It can reach the level of human tenth order warrior. It is not only conscious, but even intelligent. It can fight independently according to the master''s command.


    But for a long time, the manufacturing process of magic coupling has long been lost. Now no one can create conscious and intelligent life. Generally speaking, only God has this ability.


    After so many years of research, Soga has mastered the manufacturing of magic coupling deeply, but all the time, Soga has always been trapped in the generation of wisdom and consciousness. If the magic coupling cannot produce consciousness, the magic coupling will never be able to fight by itself. Even if the program is set up to fight, it will not be able to defeat any enemy.


    But today, after Nicole''s angry words, Soga''s heart suddenly opened a window. Yes... Since we can''t create a magic couple with consciousness and wisdom, why don''t we just put people in it?


    If put in the past, such a design is meaningless. No matter Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, Nicole, Mia, or the sisters of the six winged Phoenix angel, they don''t need such things at all. It will only become a drag on everyone.


    But now it''s different. What would it be like to combine the magic couple with those slaves who have abnormal life guardianship? It''s shaking to think about it!


    As we all know, the working principle of the magic couple is to use the magic symbols engraved on the body surface to form a powerful magic gathering array to accelerate the absorption of Magic Elements in the surrounding air, and then... Concentrate these gathered magic elements into the energy module, that is, the six pointed star array at the heart of the magic couple, stimulate the magic core in the six pointed star array, so as to operate the magic array, Launch magic or fighting attacks according to the magic array engraved on the demon couple.


    The characteristic of the magic couple is that it has a steel body, strong defense ability and powerful magic attack ability. If you load people in, and then artificially control the body of the magic couple, and then use the magic couple to increase the movement and attack, it''s really perfect.


    Although Soga does not think that such a compromise magic coupling can compete with the traditional magic coupling, it is indeed the most suitable situation for Soga, and Soga believes that if we continue to study, there is absolutely great potential!


    While thinking, Soga excitedly came to Barr''s side. While sorting out a lot of threads in Barr''s body, he thought about the possibility that Nicole said. For a time, Soga''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his expression became more and more excited.


    Looking at Soga''s crazy expression, Nicole couldn''t help regretting that Soga was so angry. She secretly stuck out her tongue and ran out secretly before Soga got angry. She didn''t want to bear Soga''s anger.


    Soga has no spirit to pay attention to Nicole''s actions. At this moment... He has been completely immersed in this novel idea. If this is feasible, Soga will be developed, absolutely developed! For a week, Soga couldn''t even eat. He studied wholeheartedly. With the passage of time, many problems were solved quickly. In the end, Soga could finally be sure that what Nicole said could be realized! The question now is whether we can successfully create the magic coupling in the idea! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 256

    The structure of the magic couple is very complex. The complex is not the structure of the magic couple''s body, but the magic symbols covered with the surface of the magic couple''s body and the engraving of the magic array in the magic couple''s body. This is the essence of the magic couple.


    However, after studying for so long, Soga has become proficient in the technology of magic array. Especially with the help of special launch mode, the error is small and negligible. Therefore... What Soga needs to do now is to turn imagination into reality!


    Excited, I rushed to the smelter outside the city of Soga. Soga directly took some well smelted black gold, which is most suitable for manufacturing magic coupling. The best material for manufacturing magic coupling is black gold, which has super hardness, very light quality and high magic guiding performance, but... Black gold is very rare and precious, and the quantity produced every day is very rare, The price of the same volume is more than ten times higher than that of gemstones!


    However, Soga doesn''t need money. As long as he can solve the problem, Soga doesn''t hesitate to spend money. With thousands of kilograms of black gold, Soga rushed to the master blacksmith hired by Soga city. The following week, under the guidance of Soga, the master blacksmith knocked, and the body parts of a magic couple were knocked out one after another.


    Looking at these black and shiny armor pieces, Soga was very excited. He wished he could assemble them immediately and experiment. However, as long as one part was not built well, the assembly could not start, so Soga had to wait.


    Fortunately, a week later, all the parts were made. The metal, black gold, is harder than steel and very light. It is similar to ordinary wet wood, and there is nothing to say about its magic conductivity.


    Of course, everything has both good and bad sides. There can be no perfect existence. The disadvantage of black gold is that it is not sharp. You can never make it into a weapon.


    In addition, the biggest disadvantage of black gold is its brittleness. As long as it is strong enough, it can be broken. Therefore, generally speaking, black gold can not be used as armor. Thin armor can not withstand the bombardment of experts.


    Generally speaking, the main use of black gold is to make shields. Although black gold is a little brittle, it is also relatively speaking. If it reaches a certain thickness, it is impossible for general power to break it. A person can break a piece of ice one centimeter thick with his bare hands, but he can never break ice ten meters thick with his bare hands, even with a hammer. Basically, a shield forged with black gold is unbreakable. There are not many people who can break it, but there are too few. It is estimated that only with the ability of holy mages and paladins can we break the black gold shield.


    Originally, the master blacksmith refused to use black gold to forge armor, because it couldn''t bear much attack. Brittle materials generally can''t be used as armor materials.


    However, when the master blacksmith heard that the thickness of these armor fragments was all ten centimeters, he didn''t say anything. The black gold shield was only five centimeters thick. If it was ten centimeters thick, the saint devil mentor might not be able to break it. However, the master blacksmith doubted that although the black gold was very light, could anyone wear such a thick suit of armor? And the action is bound to be insensitive!


    However, I thought that since the city Lord ordered it, he didn''t need to ask more questions. He just made it directly. As the Lord of a city, Soga doesn''t have to explain anything to others.


    After putting the armor fragments into the space ring, Soga excitedly returned to the city master''s house and began to try to assemble these pieces of magic coupling fragments. A few hours later, a strong black and bright machine armor up to two meters high stood in front of Soga.


    I have to say that only a master blacksmith can forge such armor. If it is an ordinary blacksmith, it is impossible to master the size so accurately. As long as it is a little worse, it is impossible to combine them together. The size is different!


    Looking at the armor in front of him, Soga knew that so far, it was just a set of ordinary armor. No one could wear it to fight. Although the black gold was very light and only the weight of wet wood, the whole set was two or three hundred kilograms, and the armor body ten centimeters thick made the whole set of armor extremely bulky and impractical.


    Touched his chin with satisfaction, Soga took out the alchemy furnace and began to melt the alchemy potion. Then... With these alchemy potions, mysterious and abnormal magic symbols and lines were corroded on the surface of the armor.


    The ability of a magic couple is related to the magic symbols and magic lines on the surface of the body. The more complex and mysterious the surface looks, the larger the scale of the Magic Gathering array, the better the effect and the stronger the power of the magic couple.


    Finally, it took an afternoon for Soga to finish depicting the symbols and lines on the body surface of the magic couple. At this moment... The dark and shiny armor surface has been covered with thin and silver magic lines. It looks so mysterious that words can''t describe it!


    Nodded with satisfaction. Next... What Soga needs to do is to install the energy control module. The so-called energy control module refers to the six pointed star array, which is equivalent to the CPU of the computer.


    With Soga''s efforts, the six pointed star array was successfully embedded on the left chest of the armor. The six corners of the six pointed star array were connected with the complex magic lines. When the Magic Gathering array on the armor surface gathered energy, it would be transported to the six corners of the six pointed star array along these lines to stimulate the six pointed star array, so as to bring power to the magic coupling.


    So far, half of this armor has been completed. Next, Soga inlays a magic crystal in the six corners of the six pointed star array, namely, earth, water, fire, wind, light and dark. Each of the six series of magic crystals is inlaid with a variety of gemstones, and the magic coupling has more ability. The higher the level of gemstones, the stronger the ability.


    Then, Soga opened the interior of the armor and began to carve a magic array inside, including the weightlessness of the earth system, the moisture of the water system, the explosion of the fire system, and the speed of the wind system. As for the magic of the light and dark system, Soga didn''t master it, so he didn''t want to carve it.


    After using the weightlessness technique, the weight of the magic coupling itself will be offset by weightlessness and become as light as nothing, while the moisturizing technique does not need to be explained. Once launched, it can treat the users in the armor. As for the function of speed, it must not need to be explained. It is pushed by the wind to speed up the movement speed.


    What needs to be explained most is this explosive inflammation technique, which is a long-range attack method designed by Soga for the magic couple. In a closed environment, the violent explosive inflammation will push a steel needle at the only exit and push it out like a bullet to kill the enemy remotely. The range can reach kilometers!


    This is the so-called magic gun. It is not Soga''s invention, but the most representative long-range attack weapon in magic coupling manufacturing. In fact, the magic coupling King Soga met in Odom''s Alchemy laboratory used this magic gun to launch Amethyst spears!


    The melee weapon of magic couple is a big sword that can be used with both hands. It is usually inserted on the back and can be used at any time in melee. As for the explosive devil gun, it is installed above the left forearm. Once the left hand is lifted, it can be fired directly. After all... It''s really difficult for such a big guy to draw a bow and shoot an arrow.


    Two days later, Soga finally completed all the envisaged processes, leaving only the last process. So far, although the magic coupling has all the functions, it still lacks an order setting, which is similar to the zinc chip of the computer. The magic coupling is so loyal that it can not be stolen. The reason is in the so-called control zinc chip.


    To make the whole magic couple move, a hexagonal zinc sheet must be installed in the core area of the six pointed star array. The six series energy gathered by the six pointed star array must be combined and distributed through the zinc sheet before it can be transmitted to their respective magic arrays. Otherwise, although the whole magic couple is engraved with magic lines and symbols, it is still a pile of scrap iron, Because the magic line is disconnected!


    In terms, this kind of thing similar to zinc is called magic chip. Only when the magic chip is inserted can the whole armor be started, which is similar to the key of the whole armor.


    The function of the magic chip is very great. It is not only the only key to start the magic coupling, but more importantly, as the owner of the magic coupling, you can use the spirit to remotely control the switch of the magic coupling, which seals a trace of the owner''s consciousness. With this silk consciousness, the owner can remotely control the magic coupling to explode or enter the closed state.


    In ancient times, the magic coupling can be lent to friends, but if you want to borrow it and not return it, or use the borrowed magic coupling to deal with the original owner, it is unrealistic. Although the borrowed magic coupling can also be used, as long as the original owner gives an order with consciousness, you can let the magic coupling start the self explosion program, or close it directly, or even lose control, All through magic chips.


    Today, the manufacturing technology of magic coupling has been lost. The last one who knows the manufacturing method of magic chip is Odom alchemy laboratory, or Soga now. From a certain point of view, Soga also belongs to Odom alchemy laboratory. At least Soga thinks so. After all... He has inherited everything in this laboratory!


    Only the same person can make the magic chip of the magic coupling made by one person. Except for himself, no one knows how the internal circuit of the magic coupling is laid, what the principle is, and how the mutual interlocking is carried out. Even if the whole set of magic coupling is destroyed, you can''t figure it out.


    Therefore, for the owner, the magic couple is the most loyal and reliable existence. For hundreds of millions of years, it has not been heard that the magic couple can be stolen. The reason lies in the mysterious magic chip.


    Since the event of the winged Phoenix angel, although on the surface Soga said he didn''t care, in fact, he couldn''t care at all. In order to firmly grasp this force, Soga has made up his mind to master the manufacturing process of the magic chip in his own hands.


    As long as the magic chip is produced by Soga, no one can betray Soga. Even if the God of magic coupling in ancient times is resurrected, he does not have this ability. As long as Soga has an idea, these magic couplings will close or explode.


    In ancient times, the magic coupling exploded, but what Soga made, strictly speaking, is not a magic coupling. People who use the magic coupling must get into the body of the magic coupling. Once the self explosion occurs, the result is unknown. Once they dare to betray, through consciousness, Soga will make tens of thousands of troops disappear in one thought!


    Soon, Soga made a magic chip and gently inlaid it in the center of the six pointed star array on the left chest of the magic couple. In a slight sound, the hexagonal magic chip was tightly inlaid in the middle of the six pointed star array. The next moment... The silver lines around the magic couple suddenly lit up and glittered.


    Looking at the six pointed star array in front of the left chest of the armor, Soga couldn''t help frowning. This thing is not made of black gold. Once attacked and damaged, this armor will be useless!


    Soga made an openable cover with black gold and covered it. The surface of the cover was painted with the pattern of Trident for camouflage. Ordinary people would think it was just something like a badge. No one would think that there was a power core under it!


    With an excited smile, Soga came to the front of the magic couple. At this moment... The magic couple is separating towards both sides with the middle of the chest as the boundary. Soga''s back rests on the armored back armor. The next moment... The breastplates on both sides slowly close towards the middle, and finally meet in the front of the chest and buckle together tightly.


    Slightly opened his eyes. Through the steel crystal in his eyes, Soga clearly saw everything around him and tried to move his hands. Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It was too heavy and clumsy. Although he wasn''t unable to move, if he wanted to fight with others like this, the only end was to be hit hard by others as a target!


    While thinking, Soga tried to input energy and activated the Magic Gathering array of the patterns on the armor surface. The next moment... The silver bright lines on the armor surface gradually lit up, and the energy flow like water flows quickly along those silver lines.


    Nodded with satisfaction. All the lines were portrayed correctly without any error. A lot of energy poured into the energy module. The next moment... Soga finally began to test.


    Controlling the energy on the energy branch of the earth system and stimulating the weightless magic array, the next moment... A green light suddenly shone from the body of the magic couple, and the next moment... Soga only felt that his heavy feeling disappeared in an instant. He tried to move his hands and feet, but he couldn''t feel the weight of the armor, but... Clumsiness is still inevitable.


    Soga tentatively opened the moisturizing technique, and suddenly... A cool feeling swept over the body. Soga knew that this was the effect of the moisturizing technique, which was enough to treat ordinary wounds.


    Next, Soga started the fast magic array. At the next moment... A golden light lit up behind Soga. At the same time, under the strong driving force, Soga''s body leaned forward. If it wasn''t controlled by Soga, it must have rushed out.


    Feeling the powerful driving force from behind, Soga tentatively started to run. The next moment... Soga was surprised to find that after weightlessness offset the gravity of armor, driven by fast magic, Soga would span a long distance every step. The speed of Mercedes Benz can be described as exaggeration, and it was not hard at all. Such a run, As a warrior, he can run almost indefinitely.


    After running around the room for two times, Soga is satisfied to turn off the fast magic. So far, only the explosive magic has not been tested. He slightly raises his left hand. At the same time... Soga sends a steel needle into the entrance of the transmitter.


    Aiming his left hand at the wall more than ten meters away, Soga instantly launched the explosive inflammation technique. Suddenly... The powerful explosive inflammation technique broke out in a narrow space. Because the space was too small to accommodate such violent explosive energy, so... The powerful explosive force jumped out along the only trumpet shaped exit and pushed the steel needle, Crazy shot out.


    "Chi..." in the sharp whistling sound, the chopsticks were thick and thin, and the ten centimeter long steel needle was instantly nailed to the opposite stone wall. Under the strong impact, less than two centimeters remained outside the wall.


    Looking at the steel needle on the wall in horror, Suoga couldn''t help but marvel. Although such an attack is not enough to kill super experts, its attack strength has definitely exceeded Suoga''s current ice archery.


    After testing, this armor can instantly turn all the top slave soldiers into single long-range attack ability with more than the great devil guide. Although it can only carry out single attack, imagine that 10000 Soga release ice archery at the same time. Is that different from the forbidden spell?


    Next, Soga wants to test his melee ability, but unfortunately, Soga is not a warrior, so he can''t carry out relevant design. Although he has designed a big sword, he can''t show any moves at all under the restriction of clumsy armor. His speed is slow and his strength is not blessed.


    Although Soga intends to improve, he is helpless. At present, Soga has no way to change. His lack of understanding of the characteristics of samurai makes him unable to effectively design martial armor, so he can only study it slowly in the future.


    Finally, Soga looked at the black and bright armor, but it was full of dense silver and bright lines. After nearly a month of research, it finally paid off. This will be the conventional configuration of the top slave soldiers!


    "But..." he gently touched his chin, and Soga thought to himself that this could not be called magic coupling. Strictly speaking, it should be a combination of armor and magic coupling. In that case, the most suitable name for this guy should be magic guide armor - long-range attack!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 257

    Magic armor - long-range attack type, 2 meters high, 10 cm thick, 300 kg full weight, equipped with explosive gun and physical sword, it can resist attacks below level 7, and has four functions of weightlessness, speed, moisture and explosive inflammation.


    Of course, if you want to popularize the magic armor, it''s impossible for Soga to make it all by himself. Fortunately... The key of the magic armor is designed and made by Soga, so he can give the armor to others to forge. Without the magic chips produced by Soga, it''s just a pile of scrap iron.


    Now that the research has been successful, the next thing to do is to put it into production as soon as possible. Although the black gold value is very high, it is useless if there is no strength to protect it no matter how much money it is. Force is money!


    In the next few days, Soga selected ten smart slave soldiers to train them in the operation of the already manufactured magic armor. Fortunately, although the magic armor is complex, it also refers to manufacturing. In fact, the operation is very simple. In only three days, ten smart slaves will be completely, Completely mastered the operation skills of magic armor.


    Then, Soga sent the only magic armor to the top slave camp, and then the ten smart slaves were instructors to teach everyone the operation skills of magic armor. At the same time, the hired blacksmiths had begun to arrange the production of magic armor parts.


    In order to speed up production and make production more reasonable, Soga divided ten master blacksmiths hired with high salaries into ten batches to form an assembly line like production chain. Each blacksmith is only responsible for forging one part. The dark magic armor moves slowly on the assembly line, and one more part will be installed every time he passes the level, When the magic armor appeared from the end of the assembly line, it was fully formed.


    Then, the formed magic armor entered the highly paid alchemy workshop again. Although... Due to the loss of inheritance, these alchemists did not master too advanced magic coupling technology, they do not need to understand it now. They just need to do it according to the drawings, and... Because there are ten alchemy workshops, the workers in each workshop are only responsible for carving one Dharma array, Or a series of lines, so the probability of error is very low, and the proficiency is very high, and the speed is several times faster!


    When the magic armor is engraved in ten alchemy workshops, it will enter the next studio, that is, the energy module inlay center, which mainly produces energy modules. In short, it is the six pointed star array. Here, these magic armor will be installed with the power core.


    After coming out of the module inlay center, the magic armor enters the gem inlay center. Here, the staff will inlay the six series gems in the energy module on the left chest of the magic armor to stimulate the energy module, generate great power and promote the magic armor to move and fight.


    Next, after the magic armor comes out of the gem inlay center, it enters the magic chip inlay center. Here, the magic armor will be installed with a key, and then the chest will be covered with a protective plate printed with the mark of Soga business group to complete the overall installation of the magic armor.


    Next, the magic armor enters the test center. Although it has been installed, no one knows whether it is easy to use without testing. You know, whether it is the magic array or the depiction of magic symbols, there is no difference, especially the connection between various parts of the armor. If it is a little worse, it will lead to inactivity, Or it is inconvenient to move. Once it is found that it is unqualified, immediately enter the nearby repair room to repair the problem part.


    Here, the magic armor still can''t get off the assembly line. The next step is to enter the polishing and cleaning center. Here, professionals will polish the surface of the magic armor and deal with the edges, corners and sharp parts to make the whole magic armor shiny.


    After coming out of the polishing and cleaning center, you can enter the warehouse. So far, a new magic armor has been officially born. The top slave soldiers can receive one for each person by virtue of the allocated serial number!


    In addition to these complex dozens of production workshops, Soga has also set up a repair center, maintenance center and testing center to summarize the use, advantages and disadvantages of magic armor at any time, and then submit it to Soga. You know... In this world, only Soga has the design ability of magic armor.


    Although it is only a rough production workshop, the total number of workshops has reached nearly 50, accounting for a large area. Fortunately, Soga has sufficient financial support. Therefore, these workshops were soon established in a secret valley, which is difficult to find even if it is attacked by pirates.


    If someone else is changed, even if they have money and technology, it is impossible to produce this kind of magic armor. The general metal magic conductivity is poor, and the hardness of good magic conductivity is low. Only black gold can make magic armor, and the price of black gold is ten times higher than that of gemstones!


    It can be said that each magic armor is piled up with gemstones. The price of each magic armor is exaggerated to an appalling extent. Soga has not calculated the price of a magic armor, because he is afraid that he will not give up and will only mess his heart in vain. However, the most conservative estimate is that the cost of a magic armor will be several billion!


    Soga knows very well that once the magic armor force is established, it means that from today on, the city will no longer have the specialty of black gold. All the black gold produced will be used to produce magic armor!


    According to the current production speed, basically one magic armor can be produced in an hour. Although the speed is very slow, no matter how fast, the black gold mining can not keep up. You know, the black gold is just an associated ore with a very low content. Even if more people are mining, the effect is not very good.


    Basically, when the workshop is in full operation, it can produce 20 magic armor a day, but people are not gods. They all need to rest and sleep. Therefore... Working ten hours a day is almost the limit. After all... It''s all manual work and can''t last for a long time.


    Although Soga intends to expand the production scale, is it so easy to find a master blacksmith? Just one assembly line, Soga will cost one trillion yuan. If there is more, Soga will go bankrupt on the spot.


    Originally, Soga''s money has exceeded 100 billion. It is said that even Zeus can hypnotize the ring. Unfortunately, there are too many places for Soga to spend money now. The matter of buying hypnotic rings can only be left for the future.


    Soga knows that once production is resumed in Soga City, with enough security, money will flow frantically. At that time, let alone the hypnotic ring, which is the invisible helmet of the Pluto. It''s all a small thing.


    It can be said that based on the current ore mining volume, financial strength and production capacity of Soga City, ten magic armor a day is the limit. To improve the production of magic armor, we need to improve not only the strength in any aspect, but also the overall improvement. There should be more funds, more people and more mining volume, More security... This can hardly be achieved in a short time.


    After completing the design of magic armor, Soga finally put down the research of alchemy temporarily. Soga has been bored with his hard research recently.


    Finally, when Xiang Yun, Roger and others came back from transporting goods, Soga said what he thought. Things here have been generally handled. Due to the recovery of the wharf, businessmen began to come to the door again, and the economy of Soga city began to recover.


    As for production, with the efforts of the Niko sisters, the mine has been supplemented with enough slaves, the city of Soga began to prosper again, and production has returned to its heyday.


    In terms of life, the merchants who come and go have brought enough food and daily necessities. They no longer need Xiang Yun and others to be busy. These merchants who pass by here have brought enough goods to meet the needs of Soga City, or even a lot more.


    Finally, in terms of security, under the protection of 200 mercenary regiments, although it costs 400 million merchants'' employment money every month, it is absolutely safe unless the pirate army unites again. It is reassuring that the pirate alliance will never appear in a short time. After all... In terms of the wealth gathered in Soga City, it is still a little less attractive.


    Although it''s time to break through, it''s certainly impossible for Soga to leave alone. Soga city must be looked after and managed. Otherwise, who knows what it will be like when it comes back next time?


    Although unwilling, Duomei and her sisters were forced to stay here. They should not only be responsible for the management of the city, the mining work, the supervision of magic armor manufacturing, but also be responsible for the security work in the city.


    When Soga leaves, the vice mayor of Duomei becomes the supreme commander. Everything in the city belongs to her. If someone dares to make trouble, the 36 sisters of the six winged Phoenix angel will definitely cost anyone enough. After all... There is only one in the world like Soga.


    It must be noted that the main reason why Soga is invincible in the sea is the trident of the sea god and the effect of the Atlantis suit. If these two are removed, Soga is still powerful, but it can''t be so exaggerated after all. With the help of these two artifacts and the epic suit, Soga has reached the strength of the Dharma God in the sea area, It''s only one step away from God.


    Before leaving, Soga told Duomei that in any case, he must strengthen the training of slave soldiers. When Soga came back, he wanted to see a well-trained army.


    Although these slaves had received long-term training as early as in the slave trade center, it was not enough. They still have a long way to go and a lot to do to become an iron army.


    After explaining everything, Soga, Xiang Yun and others left Soga city and drove the Soga speedboat towards the death triangle before the third level.


    The so-called death triangle, located in the east of Soga City, is a terrible sea area. It is called the death triangle because as long as you enter here, life and death are not determined by yourself.


    The most terrible thing in the death triangle is not pirates. Even pirates who live in the sea dare not enter this area. The terror of the death triangle lies not in people, but in the dangerous environment and ferocious sea animals!


    Although from the surface, the sea here is calm, but the color of the sea is darker, there are countless reefs under the calm sea. Under the cover of the dark sea, it can not be found in advance unless it is close.


    If it''s just reefs, it''s all right. They can open a safe route, but these reefs are floating and constantly changing their positions. Although the process is very slow, it has made it impossible for anyone to draw the route here.


    In such an area, it can be said that there are dangers everywhere. Every minute and second, it is possible to hit a reef. Even if the ship is at the slowest speed, it may not be able to escape. Moreover, who dares to slow down in such an area?


    In addition to these movable reefs, there are endless sea animals in the death triangle. A large number of terrorist sea animals gather here. Their volume is exaggerated and their strength is heinous. If they can''t pass through here quickly, one by one strong sea animals will swallow you without any residue.


    Finally, the death triangle is still a sea area with bad weather. It was sunny one moment ago, but the next moment may be a combination of wind and rain, lightning and thunder, and raging winds. The climate here is completely unreasonable. No one can master the law.


    However, for other people, the area that is very scary is very easy for Soga. He madly entered the dead sea area all the way. Under the guidance of the compass, Soga moved forward at full speed and galloped at high speed. The first half of the Soga speedboat was obliquely lifted out of the water surface and soared on the sea.


    "Bang!" In the violent roar, the enemy of the speedboat bumped into a reef less than one meter above the sea. Under the violent impact, the speedboat bounced up suddenly. After gliding in the air for a long time, it fell to the water again and continued to fly.


    The texture of Haishen wood is absolutely not afraid of this degree of impact, especially the bottom of the ship. Because it always contacts the water surface, even if it causes scars, it will recover in an instant. There is no need to worry at all.


    When the Suoga speedboat ran at full speed, the Suoga speedboat basically didn''t draft, and almost all the hull floated on the water. Therefore... Except those reefs above the sea, all other reefs were ignored! If the rocks are too high, there is no time to avoid them. If they are a little higher, just cut them directly.


    All the way down, Soga and others completely ignored the horror of the death triangle. Several guys drove in turn. For them, the death triangle is simply the most exciting playground.


    "Hua la..." in the fierce roar, the sea water hundreds of meters away in front suddenly fluctuated. The next moment... When the sea water surged, a huge unimaginable sea animal slowly drilled out of the sea water.


    Looking around, this guy is hundreds of meters high. He can''t see the edge at a glance. Just with his huge mouth, he can swallow Camus class super giant sailboat in one bite.


    Facing such a huge sea beast, Roger rushed to the front excitedly, grabbed the rudder from Xiang Yun excitedly, and said excitedly, "we agreed that when we met the next sea beast, it should be operated by me!"


    While talking, Roger madly hit the rudder to the right, and suddenly... The Suoga speedboat made a 90 degree turn in an instant, and the front line turned into a horizontal driving. Under the lightning speed of the Suoga speedboat, it quickly shuttled through the wave. Along the way, the bottom of the boat was constantly hit by the floating rocks around, banging and banging, and bypassed the huge sea animal all the way, Go away quickly.


    Originally, it took at least a month to cross the sea route. Under the full driving of Soga and his partners, it took only three days to cross. Although everyone was tired, they were very excited.


    Along the way, Soga and others encountered the baptism of storm, rainstorm and tornado, but neither storm nor rainstorm can play a role in front of haishenmu. As for tornado, hey hey... Just spare it.


    Basically, the so-called death triangle is a super playground for Soga and others. Although everyone is exhausted, they are very happy inside.


    After passing the third level, a huge coastal city appeared in front of Soga and others. Looking from the sea, the huge city was built along the coast and spread infinitely along the coast to both sides. It can''t see the end!


    Suoga is not an ignorant buns, but it is the first time for Suoga to see such a big city. After three days of more than 3000 miles of sea journey, Suoga finally arrived at the first city of the fourth pass and the first post station - Haicheng!


    After arriving on the shore and storing the ship, Soga led Xiang Yun Roger and others to the exchange near Haicheng. When he came, Soga filled everyone''s space ring with precious metal - black iron. If he didn''t sell it as soon as possible, there would be no place to buy good things later.


    After entering the exchange, Soga directly found the boss. With Soga''s current identity and status, ordinary receptionists are not qualified to receive him. After all... These receptionists can''t decide every deal of Soga.


    Without much nonsense, at the request of Soga, the owner of the exchange handed the transaction price list to Soga. Although the price list will change at any time, each change must be approved by the chamber of Commerce. Therefore, there is no need to worry about falsity. What Soga needs to do is just to check the historical transaction data of xuantie iron ore and make a judgment.


    The use scope of black iron is not large, but it is extremely precious and expensive. The characteristics of black iron are very heavy. It is basically the highest quality metal. Moreover, the weapons forged by black iron are the sharpest and the top materials of swords, spears, sabres and other weapons used by warriors. However, although the advantages of black iron are prominent, its disadvantages are also obvious. The magic guide performance is quite poor and can hardly conduct magic. Therefore, it is a special metal for melee class. Nevertheless, the price of black iron is quite exaggerated. It is the second expensive and rare metal only next to black gold. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 258

    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand the value of black iron. In short, no one can use pure black iron weapons. Generally speaking, as long as a little black iron is added when making weapons, they can forge divine weapons. As for forging weapons with pure black iron, it''s too extravagant.


    This time, the black iron brought out by Suoga was not only mined in the last month. In fact, most of the black iron was hidden by the former city master of kablaina and used as a reserve. Otherwise, let alone filling everyone''s rings, even filling a space ring is an extravagant hope.


    After a little thought, Soga emptied a 10 cubic meter empty ring second generation. Just one ring of black iron, Soga sold a high price of 10 trillion. This is the value of black iron. You know, there are more than 50 black iron of the same volume on Soga and his partners!


    Of course, Soga has not considered selling all of them, but Soga also knows that this super precious metal can not be digested by a city. Even if Soga wants to sell, the other party can''t afford so much money.


    And most importantly, if you sell too much in a city, the price must come down. The price of goods is always determined by the quantity of goods. If you take out too much at once, the other party will inevitably reduce the price.


    In fact, as a reserve, black iron is more stable than gold. No matter how the price changes, the reserve of black iron is the most stable. You know... The black iron in the second generation of these 50 empty rings has been stored in cabrina for hundreds of years.


    After selling the black iron, Suoga could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the past month, Suoga''s money flowed out like a flood, a full 15 trillion, leaving only about 5 trillion. If he didn''t put in some money, Suoga would fall into a financial crisis.


    At noon, Soga and others had a meal in the tavern and rushed to the business road. There are nine known levels. Although Soga knows that there are four hidden levels, since they are hidden, they have not been found, so they are not listed as statistics.


    According to the regulations of the trade route, after the third, sixth and ninth levels, adventurers have a chance to leave the great trade route, take the airship of the trade route and leave the great trade route to handle their own affairs.


    Although we are all adventurers, first of all, we are at least one person. If we are people, we have relatives, and some even have wives and children. This opportunity is to let us go home to visit, deal with things, and then come back to continue our adventure.


    Of course, there is a time limit for leaving this time. It takes a total of one month to come and go, and a team only sends one airship. Therefore, this time, Soga can only go back first. If Nicole and others want to go back, they have to wait until the end of the sixth level.


    After arriving at the business office and handing over the relevant procedures, Soga applied for the right to use the airship. The next morning, a goblin airship with smooth shape rose from the flying tower near the center of Haicheng and soared to the sky in the distance.


    Goblin airship is the product of ancient times and the ultimate technology of goblins. It is an invention parallel to magic crystal cannon. It has extremely fast flight speed and strong storm resistance. It carries 12 magic crystal cannons on the boat and is the overlord in the air.


    From leaving the Holy Light Empire to now, Soga has been far away from home, but Soga knows that half a month is enough to rush back at the speed of goblin airship. Although... It is more than a year late for the time agreed with Amy and Ella, this is also a helpless thing. Many things are not what Soga wants. The murderer, Soga and others were trapped in the second level for more than half a year!


    Sitting on the airship, Soga couldn''t help falling into memories. I remember that before leaving, Soga made a promise to Amy and Ella. Three years later, he would come back to pick them up and explore the great business road with them, but for various reasons, Soga missed his appointment.


    "Hey..." with a faint sigh, Soga looked blankly at the clouds outside the boat. She didn''t know if Amy, Ella and her mother were all right? In retrospect, when they left, they seemed to be only a 13-year-old girl, but now, they are already a 10-year-old and graceful girl. I just don''t know if they will change a lot?


    "Bang bang!" While Soga was meditating, there was a clear knock on the door outside the empty boat cabin. At the same time, the captain whispered, "we have reached the sky over the Holy Light empire. Please point out the specific route!"


    Hearing the captain''s words, before Soga could speak, Nicole said excitedly, "I know. Let me show you the way!" While talking, Nicole jumped out excitedly and rushed to the cockpit of the airship.


    ¡­¡­


    The small town of baicang is sparsely populated and the streets have always been very cold. However, today, the small town located in the north of the Holy Light empire is no longer cold. A large number of military troops slowly drove into the small town and surrounded a castle without saying a word.


    On the solemn and white tower, two slim girls are looking down at the soldiers who surround the castle, their faces as cold as ice.


    The two girls are no other than Amy and Ella, who have agreed with Soga. It has been more than four and a half years since Soga left, but Soga has never come back. Although they don''t want to believe it, in fact, they already believe that Soga is dead. Otherwise, with Soga''s attention to his promise, he will never break his promise.


    However, although Soga died, they never forget what Soga told them. Whether Soga is or not, they will guard the mistress. Even if Soga never comes back, they will serve the mistress well and bring up the old and die!


    The days had been very peaceful, but today, I don''t know where to leak the news, but they leaked their whereabouts. Amy and Ella know that the other party sent so many people at one time. They must have come for the master mother. Only by controlling the master mother in his hand, the emperor of Shengguang empire will settle down. Otherwise, he has no confidence to defeat Soga who came out of the great trade route.


    Looking around, at the moment... More than 30000 troops have surrounded the independent castle. Although they have not launched an attack, Amy and Ella know that it is only a matter of time.


    While Amy and Ella were thinking, in front of the castle gate, a middle-aged man dressed as a general stepped out and shouted in front of Amy and Ella: "we already know who you are. We will give up unnecessary resistance immediately and go out and surrender immediately. I can promise you that as long as you cooperate obediently, we will not be difficult to cooperate with you!"


    With a sad smile, Amy and Ella know that today... They may not be able to protect their mistress, but... In order to explain to Soga again under the spring, they will use their lives to protect their mistress, unless they kill them, otherwise, no one can take her away!


    While thinking, Amy and Ella looked at each other and leaned out their right hands in a neat and uniform manner. In a flash of pure light, two bright blue and quaint magic sticks appeared in Amy''s and Ella''s right hands respectively. At the same time, with two blue lights flashing at the end of the stick, huge magic began to fluctuate violently.


    Feeling the violent magic fluctuation, the middle-aged man dressed as the general in front of the door frowned slightly, turned back to the array, and said in a loud voice: "since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being ruthless¡°


    "Attack!" With the general''s roar, 20000 strong spearmen suddenly straightened their spears and stepped step by step towards the wall of the Zhou castle. At the same time, 10000 archers outside quickly opened their bows and arrows, and the targets locked the two graceful figures on the tower.


    "Let go!" With the general''s order, 10000 longbowmen opened their bows and shot arrows one after another. Suddenly... Tens of thousands of feather arrows roared out, quickly laid an arrow curtain in the air, and covered Amy and Ella on the tower.


    Looking at the arrow rain all over the sky, Amy and Ella smiled miserably. Although they can get a chance to breathe by hiding in the tower now, they know better that once they do so, the spearmen will successfully climb over the wall and enter the castle under the suppression of the longbow soldiers. At that time, even if they have three heads and six arms, they will die!


    Glancing at each other, Amy and Ella''s pretty faces showed a determined expression.


    Ice!


    Rain!


    With the short and powerful cries of Ella and Amy, the next moment... Turbulent black clouds began to gather over the castle. This is the large-scale attack magic launched by Amy and Ella with their special talents - ice rain!


    According to Soga''s instructions, over the past four years, Amy and Ella have been practicing hard behind closed doors every day, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Up to now, they have reached the level of a demon guide.


    Not only that, because they practice together every day, their tacit understanding and mutual understanding make them almost like twins, reaching the realm of heart to heart. Together, they can even send out the original magic of the realm of great evil Guide - ice rain!


    The so-called ice rain is actually a mixture of ice and rain. Whether it is ice or rain, it contains a gloomy and biting cold. Once it touches an object, it will freeze instantly and form an incomparably solid ice wall. While freezing the other party, the severe cold will quickly take the enemy''s life.


    The power of ice rain is a combination of water system and ice magic. It is a super powerful group magic. This magic does not appear in the magic book. It is created by Amy and Ella. It must be launched jointly by them. Its power is absolutely not under the hail launched by the great magic guide!


    It is certain that without the 10000 long archers, Amy and Ella alone can give a heavy blow to the incoming enemy, but now, facing the rain of arrows, Amy and Ella know that they can''t make a difference without protection.


    In the roaring sound all over the sky, after the dense arrow rain soared for a long distance in the air, they pointed their arrows at Amy and Ella, and jumped down with a roar.


    Looking at the two girls who were quickly covered by the arrow rain, everyone can be sure that they have died. No one can survive such a dense arrow rain, especially when the two girls were completely unprepared.


    Soon, the arrow rain fell to the ground. At the same time, the spearmen had begun to climb over the wall and enter the garden in front of the castle. At this time, a cry of surprise broke out from the Longbowman camp.


    Under everyone''s gaze, two exquisite ice sculptures are standing on the high tower. Although tens of thousands of long arrows hit the target, it is obvious that the strength of these arrows is not enough to penetrate the solid ice of the ice sculpture!


    From the sky, with the two girls as the center, tens of thousands of sharp arrows scattered into a circular trace. Within three meters around the two women''s bodies, they were clean, but three meters away, they were covered with a thick layer of arrows!


    "Roar!" When everyone was stunned, the next moment... A roar in the air sounded wildly. When everyone looked up and looked at the past, they saw a huge ice dragon. At the moment, it was opening a pair of huge wings and gliding down from the sky.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the huge ice dragon suddenly fell into the Longbowman camp. Under the huge impact, dozens of longbowmen died on the spot. Looking at it, the huge dragon, as if carved from diamond, is proudly standing in the middle of the Longbowman camp.


    "Hiss..." the cold white air sprayed from his mouth. At the next moment... The huge diamond dragon slowly raised his right foot, and then suddenly stepped on it. Suddenly... Countless fine but sharp broken ice flakes, centered on the diamond dragon, shot wildly around.


    An attack of this degree, if placed on a great trade route, is not lethal. In front of the guardian of life, similar attacks can not cause too many casualties, but this is not a great trade route, it is just the Holy Light empire.


    Although the attack ability of the diamond dragon is not too strong, it is also for the great business road. Here, the diamond dragon is absolutely invincible. There is nothing to hurt him, and there is nothing he can''t hurt!


    For those longbowmen, the diamond impact of the diamond dragon is like a shotgun shot. It is not what their thin leather armor can resist. If the diamond impacts the place, it will be smashed on the spot. Even if it is far away, the body will be shot through thousands of wounds and holes, and those who die can''t die again! With a thin body, it is absolutely impossible to resist the diamond impact of the diamond dragon! At least these ordinary soldiers can''t!


    With the impact of this diamond, tens of thousands of longbowmen were reduced by one third. Looking at the longbowmen running wildly around, Soga''s voice rang out in the diamond dragon''s mind: "little guy, kill these guys for me and reward you with ten groups of magic potions!"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the diamond dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up, nearly ten meters high, and its incomparably strong body suddenly jumped up. In mid air, its wings jumped slightly, and its huge body jumped out of dozens of meters and fell into a dense camp of longbowmen. The diamond rushed through the place, and the surrounding area was immediately empty.


    With three or four simple ups and downs, tens of thousands of longbowmen slept in the square in front of the castle. At the same time, on the high tower, next to two beautiful ice sculptures, a gray figure appeared there out of thin air.


    In the face of two beautiful ice sculptures, the gray figure put out his hands slightly and aimed at one ice sculpture respectively. The next moment... The ice on the surface of the ice sculpture peeled off rapidly. After a while, two beautiful girls dressed in powder and jade appeared in front of the gray figure.


    When their freedom was restored, Amy and Ella hesitated to look at the diamond dragon still raging in the square and the figure shrouded in a gray cloak in front of them, full of expectation.


    Looking at the two strange girls in front of her, Soga gaped and stood there motionless. She couldn''t connect the two girls in front with the two girls four and a half years ago.


    Although they have been separated for only four and a half years, their changes are really too great. If... They were only ugly ducklings in the past, now they have become incomparably beautiful and elegant white swans!


    Although it has long been known that women with water attributes have never been ugly, but to this extent, they still completely call out Soga''s expectations. Is this still human? It''s just


    Although, from the face, Soga can''t distinguish the two people, but from their equipment, Soga can still distinguish them clearly. You know, what they are wearing now is well matched by Soga, which is completely suitable for their legendary chain suit, which is absolutely good.


    First of all, Amy, that is, Xueer, as a rare special talent of Tianyi holy water, Amy''s skin seems transparent, white and delicate, especially the flowing lines and curves.


    As for Ella, as a special talent rarely seen in a hundred years, Ella looks like a blooming snow lotus, arrogant and cold, noble and elegant, just like the frost queen, which makes people involuntarily raise their respect.


    As for the beautiful face, there is no need to say more. It is definitely the top beauty that can make Soga stunned. Otherwise, how can Soga be so rude to see the nerves of beautiful women?


    "You... Are you?" Looking at the gray figure in front of her, the cheerful Amy finally couldn''t bear it and asked.


    In the face of Amy''s inquiry, Soga suddenly woke up and quickly cleaned up his mood. Soga smiled, raised his right hand, slowly lifted the cloak on his head and showed Soga''s smiling face.


    "Wow!" Seeing Soga''s warm smiling face, Amy and Ella stayed for a while, then cheered. Regardless of the battle around them, they jumped into Soga''s arms excitedly and held Soga tightly. For them, as long as Soga arrived, everything was no longer a problem. Soga, no problem!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 259

    Holding the two beautiful girls tightly, Soga trembled excitedly. Although she hadn''t seen them for more than four years, the feelings between Soga and the two girls not only didn''t become strange because of the passage of time, but also became deeper because of each other''s thoughts and concerns.


    Feelings are like wine. The longer they last, the more mellow they will be. This is true for both Soga and Amy Ella. In their simple and simple life, in addition to cultivation, they only have each other.


    "Ah!" When the two girls were intoxicated and happy, a scream that was not like human voice finally woke them up. When they opened their eyes in amazement, everything in front of them made the two girls open their mouths in horror.


    At the moment... Four figures are flying down from the air. Under the gaze of Amy and Ella, four figures fall in four positions one after another, blocking 20000 spearmen in the middle.


    "What do they want to do?" Looking at the four figures, Amy and Ella couldn''t help opening their mouths. Do they... Do they want to fight 20000 professional soldiers with the power of four people?


    While the two girls were thinking, Soga seemed to feel their surprise, gently hugged their shoulders, smiled and said, "these four guys are the partners I found on the great business road. Look carefully, they are very strong!"


    The battlefield suddenly calmed down. Twenty thousand safe spearmen finally realized that something was wrong. They turned around and looked in the direction behind them. Everything in front of them made them wonder if they were having a nightmare!


    The four figures lined up in a semi arc, blocking 20000 troops in the wall of the city wall. On the left of sin is Xiang Yun, who proudly straightened his body. Xiang Yun''s right hand dragged a huge saber nearly two meters long, and the horizontal saber stood there immediately.


    On the right side of Xiang Yun, Roger gently jumped, constantly moved his legs and feet, tilted his neck and other joints, and looked eager to try. What attracted the most attention was his fast-paced numbing footstep frequency and light action.


    On Roger''s right side, Nicole stood there quietly. Although you can see her clearly, when you look at her figure, your perception is vague. It''s a strange and unimaginable strange feeling that makes people sad to spit it out.


    On Nicole''s right is a woman with all kinds of manners and hot body. At the moment... She is standing there. Although she doesn''t do anything, her endless charm and mature charm are infinitely distributed, especially her warm smile, which seems completely harmless!


    Looked at Soga suspiciously. Amy and Ella really couldn''t imagine that these strange guys would be so powerful? Can you really fight 20000 regular soldiers? Is that bullshit?


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of the two girls, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion. Before entering the great business road, Soga couldn''t imagine the strength of the people in the business road. Until Soga entered there in person, he didn''t know how terrible everything there was.


    In the outside world, the great magician is already very scary, but on the great business road, the great magician is just a rookie. Even if Soga is a great magician now, he has not left the rookie forest.


    In contrast, today''s Soga can defeat thousands of Soga who enter the great trade route with the help of one person. This is not only a matter of strength, but also the ability of magic fruits and a lot of experience brought by actual combat.


    In the eyes of Xiang Yun and others at the moment, these soldiers have no threat. After losing their long-range strike ability, in the eyes of Xiang Yun and others, these guys are just weeds waiting to be harvested.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the huge diamond dragon stepped on the last Longbow hand into meat sauce, slowly turned around and walked in the direction of the spearmen in the castle mast. Here, the diamond dragon is invincible. No one can hurt him, and no one can''t hurt him.


    Looking at the diamond dragon ten meters high and dyed purple black by purple black plasma, all the soldiers could not help but slowly retreat and crowded on the walls of the castle.


    With a little smile, Soga shouted to Xiang Yun and others below: "Hello! With me and the diamond dragon? Or... Let''s come up together and give it to the diamond dragon himself. "


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Xiang Yun said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, I can''t be interested in such an opponent anyway. I don''t like simple and meaningless killing."


    As soon as the words fell, Roger shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I kill so many people, my body will be sticky with blood. That feeling is very uncomfortable. I don''t like it..."


    Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole hesitated for a long time, and then said briefly, "I''m not an executioner..."


    After glancing at Nicole, Mia smiled and said, "I don''t mind, but... I don''t like it."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said to the 20000 soldiers below, "well, you should have heard that we don''t want to kill more. Leave by yourself."


    Hearing the provocation of Soga and others, the following 20000 troops couldn''t help making a commotion. At this time, the red faced general suddenly shouted in the array: "don''t listen to their provocation, no matter how powerful they are, after all, there are only so few people. They can''t be our opponents. Listen to my orders..."


    "Chi......" before the red faced general finished his words, Xiang Yun, who had been standing lazily in place, suddenly moved, suddenly dragged the Pope''s Holy Cross in his hand, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and suddenly took off the knife with an invisible knife breath, roaring and cutting away at the red faced general dozens of meters away.


    Although the sabre Qi was invisible, under the blazing Sabre Qi, the ground was cut a deep gap by the sabre Qi. In the dust, the sabre Qi contained cutting power, and instantly entered the enemy array.


    "Chi Chi Chi..." the sharp crisp sound, the knife Qi roared past. Where they passed, the heavily armed soldiers were instantly separated from the middle. After cutting dozens of soldiers vertically, the knife Qi finally reached the red faced general.


    Facing an attack, the red faced general suddenly inserted his broad sword into the ground, pushed the handle with both hands, and resisted Xiang Yun''s sword cutting with a wide sword body!


    "When!" In the violent clang, the red faced general trembled all over, raised his head in horror, looked at Xiang Yun incredulously, and his lips trembled, unable to say a word.


    "Creak... Creak... Clatter!" Finally, under the gaze of 20000 soldiers, the broad sword in the red faced general''s hand was separated from the middle in a burst of creak. The next moment... Bright red blood suddenly appeared between the chest and abdomen of the red faced general, and his body collapsed backward.


    Looking at the road of flesh and blood opened by the knife Qi, and looking at the red faced general who fell to the ground and died, the next moment... All the soldiers were completely confused. They could not care about anything else and ran away frantically around.


    On the high tower, Amy and Ella looked at the chaotic scene below in horror. The scene just now was beyond their cognitive range. How could this be possible? After cutting off the broadsword, the opponent behind the broadsword can be divided into corpses. This is God''s skill!


    Looking at the frightened expressions of the two girls, Suoga couldn''t help smiling. If they saw Xiang Yun on the sea, 100 meters apart, they could split the huge sailboat like a castle with knife gas, I don''t know what would be their reaction?


    She shook her head slightly. Soga looked at Amy and Ella and said, "well, things outside have changed. Now... Take me to see my mother. I haven''t seen her for more than four years. I really miss her."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy and Ella nodded slightly, greeted Xiang Yun and others outside the contract, and rushed to the master''s bedroom in the castle


    After four years of separation, Soga was very excited to see his mother again. Unfortunately, the captain soon told Soga that the time was over half. If you don''t get on the boat immediately, the flying boat will turn itself back to the great trade route. As for Soga and others, run from scratch.


    Seeing this, Soga naturally dare not neglect. These guys strictly abide by the rules and regulations, not that they are unreasonable. If they go back late, they will be severely punished.


    Without time to say more, she ordered her mother, Amy and Ella to pack up their important things. Then... The party returned to the airship again and hurried back to the great business road.


    There is no need to say more about the things along the way. I haven''t seen her for so long. Soga and her mother, as well as Amy and Ella, have endless words. Soga didn''t feel how fast time passed until the airship landed!


    It took a month to come and go. Soga didn''t dare to waste any more. When he returned to the inn, Soga held a meeting. Starting today, the team dissolved again, gathered here five months later, and then officially set out to pass the fourth level.


    For Xiang Yun and others, this arrangement has long been used to. Only MIA doesn''t understand it because she has just joined. When she wants to come, since Soga is a businessman, she naturally wants everyone to protect him and run a business. There''s no reason to spread it so widely?


    But I don''t understand. After Soga gave the order, he left the inn directly, took his mother, Amy and Ella to the wharf, took out the Soga speedboat and rushed back to the third level.


    It took them three days to return to the main house of Soga City, where they arranged their mother and also arranged work for Amy and Ella. In addition to cultivation, they must take on the financial and construction work, while domei was liberated and specially responsible for the public security of Soga city. After all, domei''s energy is limited, She can''t play around such a big city alone.


    After realizing the value of black iron, Soga did not sell it directly. As the former city Lord did, black iron as a reserve has incomparable advantages over gold. In particular, the rarity of black iron makes Soga reluctant to sell it. In the later stage of development, black iron is likely to be used in magic armor. If it is sold now, Then there''s no place to buy if you want to.


    After arranging the positions of the two girls, Soga rushed to the top slave camp, but now they have been renamed the magic army, which belongs to Soga and is responsible for the defense of Soga city.


    After leaving for more than a month, 300 sets of magic armor have been produced. When Soga arrived at the barracks, 300 magic armor were undergoing intense training on the huge training ground.


    "Anti gravity device start!" With the instructor''s command, a green light suddenly exploded on the body surface of 300 magic armor. Soga knew that it turned on the effect of weightlessness magic, but... These guys who use magic armor didn''t understand the principle and thought there was something in the armor.


    "The magic power unit starts!" With the instructor''s command, another bang, 300 magic armor exploded a golden light, which was the effect of the rapid magic of the wind system.


    Then, under the command of the instructor, 300 magic armor forces began to train the unique abilities of magic armor such as movement, shooting and treatment. The instructor did not signal 300 drivers to leave from the magic armor until it was confirmed that all magic armor operation links were familiar and mastered.


    At present, there are only 300 magic armor, and the number of troops is more than 10000, so... We can only train in batches. This batch of 300 people have just finished training, and the next batch of 300 people have entered the magic armor and began to receive training.


    Looking excitedly at the soldiers who are constantly training under the guidance of the instructor, Soga can''t help nodding with satisfaction. When the production of magic armor goes up, ah, Soga won''t have to worry about the pirate coalition. Even Soga doesn''t dare to confront these guys head-on.


    After a satisfactory inspection of the mining, production and living security facilities in the city, Soga drove the Soga speedboat to leave the city and returned to the fourth pass again. After all... They entered the great trade route as businessmen. If they want to pass the pass, they must get the letter of trust from the ten villages and towns at the pass.


    However, there is no challenge for Soga at the fourth level. Ten chalcopyrite with the second generation capacity of the empty ring were traded in exchange for ten letters of trust. With the help of diamond dragon, Soga spent only one month and took a turn at the fourth level. The clearance conditions were completed. It was incredible that everything went smoothly.


    As he has occupied the city of Soga, Soga knows that the way of making money by selling goods is no longer suitable for him. The profits brought by Soga every day are astronomical. It is certain that as long as Soga city is kept, Soga hardly needs to be busy for money.


    After obtaining ten trust books, there are more than three months before the agreed time. Without any business, Soga rushed back to Soga city to practice behind closed doors. The spare time of cultivation is used to refine ice dragon scales and continue to study magic armor.


    Although a set of magic armor has been successfully developed, it is just the generation of magic armor. Soga knows that this is an endless discipline. If we continue to study it, we will continue to achieve results.


    For the next period of time, Soga was leisurely, but only a week after this life, Soga was called away by a letter sent by Nico. For no other reason, Nico found an ancient relic that seemed to have not been explored!


    Other people may not be interested in such things, but Soga is different. Since she learned the real mystery of the great trade route in the sea temple, Soga has understood that there will be a temple of the main god in each pass. The artifacts sealed in the temple are the artifacts used by the main god!


    Although Soga is not sure whether the ancient ruins found by Niko are temples, anyway, there is a possibility. For Soga now, perhaps only artifacts can attract his attention. In addition to artifacts, even epic equipment can not arouse his interest.


    After learning the news, Soga drove the Soga speedboat out of Soga city and rushed to the fourth pass of the great trade road, striving to meet Nicole as soon as possible and explore the ancient ruins together.


    Although it is necessary to cross the death triangle from Soga city to the fourth level, in Soga''s view, the so-called death triangle is just an exciting playground and poses no threat to Soga!


    However, I have to admit that Soga underestimated the horror of the sea. One day after starting, there was a heavy fog on the sea. At the same time, Soga was shocked to find that he was lost!


    Although Soga carries a special ocean compass with him, I don''t know why. The instrument seems to be broken. The pointer rotates wildly, and he won''t stop dead, let alone point out the direction.


    In the vast sea, the importance of direction is the most important. Without direction, Soga doesn''t know where to go. Moreover, Soga is worried about finding that he has been driving for a week at the speed of the Soga speedboat, but he still hasn''t driven out of this fog area!


    Fortunately, Soga carries the space ring with him. Soga, who is no longer a businessman, has prepared a lot of food, fresh water and other resources again. After all... No one knows how long to stay in the wild for this exploration. If you don''t prepare more, it will be very troublesome.


    Moreover, as a water mage, Soga can''t die of hunger. Although he is on the sea, fresh water is easy to get. Any water control technique can make fresh water out of thin air. As for food, the fish in the sea can satisfy Soga.


    I don''t know how long I drifted. Finally... Several hazy golden light groups appeared in the fog. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help getting nervous. It''s not like a light. What would it be?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 260

    With the approach of distance, finally... Soga found that the golden light mass was divided into three. Although it was blocked by the fog and could not see clearly, there was no doubt that it was definitely not a lamp, but a sea Warcraft!


    While observing, Soga suddenly found that when he was close to the kilometer range of the golden light group, the three golden lights gradually dived into the sea bottom, and the surroundings fell into a white fog again.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help scolding. The reason why the sea was terrible was that there was great danger in the calm sea water. Suoga was sure that the other party must have found him. Now... The three unknown sea Warcraft must be sneaking from the bottom of the sea and may attack Suoga at any time!


    While thinking, a trace of vigilance suddenly rose from the bottom of Soga''s heart. The next moment... Soga instantly opened the invincible space guard. At the same time, the bottom of Soga speedboat, which is stronger than steel, was hit violently in an instant!


    With his mouth wide open in horror, Soga watched the speed boat Soga turn into fragments all over the sky. What a terrible attack it was. It smashed the hard sea god wood in one blow. It''s incredible!


    "Bang!" In shock, Soga suddenly saw that a huge golden seahorse jumped out of the sea quickly and violently hit the energy shield formed by the space guard, making a dull sound.


    Before Soga could recover, the second seahorse jumped out of the sea, slightly lowered his head and hit Soga with the golden sharp corner on his forehead.


    Looking at the terrible sharp corner, Soga knew that it was this guy who crashed the Soga speedboat just now. If you count these two, there should be three golden seahorses in total!


    These three seahorses are not only super destructive, but also as fast as lightning. The reason why Soga can see their shape clearly is that they are too large. Although they are not as big as those super sea monsters, they are only bigger than horses on land.


    Nervously suspended in midair, Soga knows that he must find a way as soon as possible. With Soga''s current strength, space guard can only last about 12 seconds. Once the space guard disappears, Soga can''t resist the attack that is enough to crush the Soga speedboat in any case.


    While Suoga was thinking, three golden lights slowly rose in front of him. Looking around, three huge seahorses stood side by side on the top of the waves and looked at Suoga cautiously. It was obvious... Suoga defended their attack just now, which surprised these seahorses.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the three seahorses slightly opened their barrel like mouths and looked at the straw like mouth nearly one meter long and thick thighs. Soga couldn''t help but get nervous. What are they doing? Do you want to attack again?


    "Doodle, doodle..." with a strange whistling sound, the next moment... Three ice cones with thick and thin legs and missile like ice cones roared out of the mouth of the seahorse, crossed a distance of more than 30 meters in an instant, and blasted heavily on the space guard of Soga!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "In the violent explosion, Soga opened his mouth in horror, trembled and shouted," grandma, it''s an ice bomb! That''s an exaggeration! This is the profound meaning of magic that a mage can launch! "


    The ice bomb is not only hard, but also contains a lot of cold air in the shell. The most important thing is that the ice bomb will produce a violent explosion at the moment of contacting the target. It uses flying shrapnel to kill the enemy. It is a super magic combination of single magic attack and group magic attack!


    Looking at the three golden seahorses in front of him, Soga knew that these three guys were all sea Warcraft in the realm of magic tutor, and they were also of the type of double cultivation of magic and martial arts. They could not only attack with a sharp corner nearly one meter long on their head, but also launch ice explosive bombs. This was so abnormal!


    Looking at the blue light accumulated in front of the three golden seahorses'' mouths again, Soga couldn''t help being nervous. After calculating the time, five or six seconds had passed. If they were allowed to go on like this, in another six or seven seconds, as soon as the space guard disappeared, sogak would die and return to the sea.


    Thinking, Soga dared not think any more. Now, there is only war! While thinking... Soga slightly touched his hand, and the Poseidon Trident appeared on Soga''s right hand. At the same time, the three golden seahorses began to spray three ice bombs again!


    In the face of the attack of the golden seahorse, Soga dared not neglect it. The sea god Trident was a little bit, and the ice roared in an instant with the three golden seahorses as the center, raging madly.


    Under Soga''s expectant eyes, thousands of ice blades roared and rotated, cutting sharply towards the three golden seahorses. The next moment... Soga opened his mouth incredulously.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the three golden seahorses completely ignored the ice blades and allowed the ice blades to cut on the golden scales on the body surface, but the frequency of spraying ice bombs was faster!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    In the fierce roar, one after another ice bombs exploded on the space guard. Although the shooting ice blades did not hurt Soga, Soga was worried about the unparalleled power. He could never resist such a powerful magic attack. As long as he was hit by one, he would be crushed to pieces!


    But looking at the golden seahorse, in the face of Soga''s ice roar, it seems that he doesn''t feel it. Under the protection of golden scales, Soga''s ice blade is not qualified to hurt the seahorse under the protection of scales.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. If it was another sea Warcraft, he could definitely kill it with Soga''s strength, but the three golden seahorses were really strange. The hard gold scales ignored the physical attack, and Soga''s freezing cold could not play any role. How can we fight?


    Anxious, the space guard finally began to turbulence. Seeing this scene, Soga knew... The space guard time was coming. If he didn''t find a way as soon as possible, he would be dead.


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga shook his head reluctantly. The next moment... Soga''s figure gradually disappeared into the space guard. That''s right... This is the unique ability of the cloak of death - disappearance!


    In the gap between life and death, Soga ran away at full speed. Up to now, Soga has poor skills. Although it''s embarrassing to escape, Soga doesn''t care if he can escape and lose face again. If anyone is stupid to compete with Warcraft, it''s stupid.


    Seeing the mysterious disappearance of Soga, the three golden seahorses were stunned and searched the sea at a loss. Their small heads really couldn''t figure out how a big living man suddenly disappeared?


    On the other side, Soga performed the treading footwork and jumped at full speed. Within the time limit of disappearance, Soga rushed out for thousands of kilometers. However, although Soga''s speed was as fast as a meteor, when Soga''s figure was liberated from the disappearance state, it was instantly sensed by three golden seahorses.


    "Hiss..." in the sharp roar, Soga entered the disappearance state for the second time. At the moment of entering the disappearance state, Soga turned his head and looked back. Under Soga''s gaze, the three seahorses pulled out three long water lines, lightning crossed the distance of kilometers and rushed towards Soga''s position.


    "Shit!" Seeing the exaggerated speed of the golden seahorse, Soga couldn''t help shouting in horror. What speed is this? Soga ran for more than ten seconds, and he caught up with him with only one breath!


    Not believing in evil, Soga clenched his teeth and ran away with all his strength, but the reality was cruel. When Soga had to break away from the disappearing state again, the three golden seahorses sensed Soga''s position again, and rushed over at full speed like three golden lightning.


    The bitter once again entered the state of disappearance. Soga knew that if he didn''t think of some way, he would die today. The ability of disappearance can only be used four times in a certain time. So far, Soga has used it twice!


    This time, Soga didn''t try his best to escape. Soga knew that it was meaningless to escape. The absolute difference in speed made him unable to escape. Now he should calm down and think about the plan to defeat the enemy!


    In the disappearing state, Soga has more than ten seconds to think and recall the skills he is proficient in. However, Soga is helpless to find that he has no way to break the defense of the golden seahorse. All his magic can be used to deal with other Warcraft, but it is basically immune to these golden seahorses!


    Looking at the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Soga could not help but bite his teeth. Grandma''s... Magic is not easy to use. Should he use the Poseidon Trident to fork? Although he has always wanted to be a warrior, he is not a real warrior after all. He is not good at melee technology.


    While thinking, Soga looked at the sea god Trident in his hand with a bitter smile. He really couldn''t understand why it was made into the shape of a trident since it was a magic wand? Although it looks majestic, but


    "Wait!" Looking at the sea god Trident in his hand, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes... Since it''s a magic staff, why make it into a trident? Is it just for beauty and prestige? Will Poseidon be so shallow and childish?


    According to the holy book, Poseidon often held a trident, which became his symbol. When he is angry, monsters will appear at the bottom of the sea. He can cause tsunamis and earthquakes by waving his trident, but the dolphin, a symbol of his holy beast, shows the tranquility of going to sea and Poseidon''s kind divinity.


    Poseidon''s trident is not only used as a weapon, but also used to break rocks. The clear spring flowing out of the crack irrigates the earth and makes farmers have a good harvest. Therefore, Poseidon is also known as the God of harvest. Poseidon also gave man the first horse. His chariot was pulled by a golden horse. When his chariot galloped on the sea, the waves would become calm, and dolphins would follow around.


    Although the written language of the record is unknown, Soga found some secrets between the lines. The sea god Trident is not called a staff, but a weapon. Moreover... Since it can be used to break rocks, what will happen if it is used to hit other objects?


    Looking at the blue shining Poseidon Trident in his hand, Suoga gasped. Since the weapon is made into this shape, it is definitely not just a magic wand. As we all know, Poseidon Trident is a melee weapon!


    Now the situation facing Soga is that his magic attack can''t hurt the three golden seahorses at all. With Soga''s current strength, if you want to defeat the three golden seahorses, you probably have to rely on the power of Poseidon Trident!


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes lit up. He knew very well that if the guess was wrong, his life would be over, but if he guessed right, then miracles would happen!


    The second disappearing state finally began to dissipate. With a surge of potential, Soga''s body was slowly pushed back to the real world. At the same time, three golden seahorses in the distance rushed over in an instant.


    Firmly holding the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Soga swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. Facing the three rushing seahorses, Soga''s body suddenly soared into the air.


    This time, instead of sneaking, Soga chose to fly. The huge cloak of death spread in the wind and turned into six dark wings to float Soga''s body into the air.


    Seeing that Soga actually flew, the three seahorses were not discouraged. Their curled tails bounced on the sea and successively hit Soga in mid air. Nearly one meter long and extremely sharp corners aimed at Soga''s body and shot at Soga like three sharp arrows.


    Take a deep breath. In the air, Soga holds the Poseidon Trident in his hands and quietly looks at the three golden seahorses jumping up below. His body twists strangely. That''s right... It''s the chaotic footwork that can trigger brain disorder by learning from Nicole!


    In the eyes of the three golden seahorses, sojiaming moved to the left, but when they adjusted their direction and shifted to the left, sojia''s body slid to the right. Suddenly... All the three golden seahorses crashed into the air and fell helplessly to the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing. His legs moved quickly, and the treading footwork started instantly in mid air... Soga''s body was like a flexible swimming fish, quickly catching up with the last golden seahorse. At the moment... Because the momentum was exhausted, the golden seahorse had to fall to the sea.


    Facing the golden seahorse obliquely below, Soga clenched the long handle of Poseidon Trident with his right hand, and with a sudden wave, the sharp Poseidon Trident roared and hit the golden seahorse.


    Feeling the attack of Soga, the golden seahorse tail suddenly bounced. At the same time, the wings like fins on the back quickly flapped, and the body moved away out of thin air, avoiding the inevitable blow of Soga!


    Seeing this scene, Soga opened his mouth in amazement. Fortunately... Although he avoided the attack, the golden seahorse is still in mid air, so Soga still has a chance to attack!


    The right arm was slightly retracted, and the Poseidon Trident suddenly came back from the outside and hit the golden seahorse again. Seeing this scene, the golden seahorse''s tail bounced again, and the wing like fins flapped quickly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to avoid the past again.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Although... From the perspective of war skills, Suoga is really terrible, but don''t forget that although Suoga is a mage, with his powerful water control skills and the ability to control fruits, how can he avoid again and again at such a close distance?


    While thinking, Soga leaned out his right hand and aimed at the golden seahorse in mid air. The control power was launched instantly. For a moment, the huge body of the golden seahorse floated towards Soga''s Poseidon Trident.


    "Bang!" Before the golden seahorse reacted, Soga''s Poseidon Trident had knocked heavily on the ventral side of the golden seahorse. In the dull sound, the golden seahorse body gave a slight meal, and then shot down like a loaded shell.


    "Dong!" In the dull sound, the body of the golden seahorse disappeared into the sea in an instant. Under the strong impact, the golden seahorse disappeared on the sea in an instant, and the sea water within a hundred meters around shook violently.


    Looking at the rough pictures around, Soga gaped. Only from the shock of the sea, we can judge how terrible the blow was. Soga can be sure that it was not his power, it was the power of the Poseidon Trident!


    Under Soga''s gaze, a huge ripple, centered on the golden seahorse landing point, quickly spread around. With the huge ripple gradually disappearing, the next moment... A golden figure slowly floated up from the seabed.


    Looking suspiciously, I saw the golden seahorse knocked by Soga just now, floating on the sea with his eyes closed, and his abdomen swollen high. That''s where he was knocked by the trident of Poseidon just now!


    Looking at the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Soga knew that his guess was correct. This Poseidon Trident is definitely not only a magic wand, but also a weapon with great destructive power!


    "Haw!" In the midst of Soga''s ecstasy, a golden light suddenly shot out of the distant sea and madly shot in the direction of Soga.


    Looking at the Golden Shadow, Soga knew that it was another golden seahorse. Seeing that his companion was injured, this guy must be very worried, but... Rushing here rashly will only make things worse!


    Soga''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the Poseidon Trident in his hand was slightly attracted. Then he waved at the golden light, as if playing baseball, and instantly exploded on the golden figure.


    "Bang! Bang! " With a slight meal, the golden seahorse was suddenly thrown out. At the same time, Soga''s face changed slightly. Between the sea god Trident, he held the long handle of the sea god Trident with both hands and photographed it at the sea, just on the third Golden seahorse that had just jumped out of the sea from directly below. In the rising waves, Soga suddenly looked up and laughed. Unexpectedly, the Poseidon Trident still has such a function. No wonder when mentioning Poseidon, he always said that he smashed the reef with Poseidon Trident. I see! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 261

    Looking at the three golden seahorses floating on the sea with more air in and less air out, Soga couldn''t help grinning and laughing excitedly. From now on, he has another killer. No matter who is photographed by him, he won''t be good!


    The three golden seahorses have very high protective power. The dreamlike life guard, coupled with an unbreakable golden scale, is so powerful that it is abnormal. It can be said that it is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, but it is still finished under the shot of Poseidon''s trident.


    In fact, the Poseidon Trident does not attack with its own energy. With Soga''s strength, even if you shoot an ordinary horse, you may not be able to faint, not to mention the seahorses with the top life guard. In fact, although they are unconscious, the life guards of the three golden seahorses are still full and shining with dreamy color light, Soga''s current attack ability is not enough to break the defense of the golden seahorse.


    The power of Poseidon Trident is that it can make the water element produce overclocking shock. Once it is photographed, unless there is no water in the other party''s body, otherwise, the water element with high-frequency shock will guard across life, bruise the enemy''s internal organs and seriously hurt the enemy.


    Silently looking at the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Soga knew that such an attack ignored any defense, unless there was no water element in his body. Otherwise, once he was shot, it was not only the contusion of his body, but also the most important thing was that the brain would inevitably enter a self-protection coma under the shock.


    In this world, nothing is without water element. Mountains, rivers, trees, including the driest deserts, all have water element. This is a balanced world. Once anything leaves the water element, it will instantly collapse in losing balance.


    In other words, once shot by Soga''s sea god Trident, even the God will be unconscious, and... If shot twice in a row by Soga, the shock of water elements in the body will impact each other, the damage will double, and the damage will increase several times if knocked several times. If knocked more than ten times, Zeus will be killed on the spot.


    Although the Poseidon Trident has three sharp teeth, Soga has never thought of stabbing it. It is not unlike it, but has less strength. The nearly two meter long Poseidon Trident, with only one horizontal swing, can attack all enemies within two meters of his body, but if he wants to stab the enemy, it can be hard. At least Soga does not have the confidence to stab the ghost like enemy.


    "Hoo..." slightly relieved, Soga slightly lowered his head and looked at the floating golden seahorses on the sea. He had been unconscious for five or six seconds. Looking at their slowly opening eyes, he seemed to have woken up, but what made Soga wonder was that the three golden seahorses did not escape and still floated there.


    In doubt, Soga slightly released his mind and felt the situation in the golden hippocampus. For a time, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Disorder! That''s right... The three golden seahorses have abnormal disorder in their bodies, and the blood circulation has completely stopped. All the blood conflicts with each other in various regions. They can''t stop if they want to. Unless they consume the power of shock, otherwise, this shock will continue to conflict endlessly. Even if the parties wake up, they can''t control their bodies and energy in their bodies.


    For a long time, the concussion in the three golden seahorses finally ended and slightly adjusted their body posture. The three golden seahorses cowered around Soga, neither daring to escape nor attack, and looked at Soga in fear.


    Feeling the situation in the three golden seahorses, Soga continued to study. Although the shock was over, the energy in the three golden seahorses could not gather at all and scattered in all regions of the body. The blood circulation had not been completely restored. It was not that they didn''t want to run, but that they couldn''t run!


    While thinking, Soga slowly raised the Poseidon Trident in his hand. I''m afraid the three golden seahorses are not ten steps, but nine steps. They are powerful. They are not under the frost giant bear, but they lack fatal stunts. If they run away and come to the door later, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome. Although Soga himself is no longer afraid of them, he was smashed into the boat, It''s not what Soga can afford.


    Seeing the slowly raised Poseidon Trident, the three golden seahorses trembled with fear. They have experienced the taste of Poseidon Trident. The unforgettable feeling is still wandering in the body. In their whole life, they can''t forget this feeling for a moment. It''s the pain for which even the soul trembles.


    Facing the upcoming Poseidon Trident, the three golden seahorses can''t afford the courage to resist at all. They lower their heads in fear, close their eyes and wait for death. In front of the Poseidon Trident, any resistance is superfluous, especially for marine organisms.


    "Hoo..." finally, Soga suddenly waved his arm and the Poseidon Trident swept across the three seahorses. In the roar, the Poseidon Trident suddenly stopped and stopped about a centimeter in front of the first golden seahorse.


    Looking at the three golden seahorses thoughtfully, Soga couldn''t help moving. The speed of the three seahorses was really too fast, several times faster than that of the Soga speedboat. If you can take it, wouldn''t Soga''s speed at sea be greatly improved?


    Although seahorses are far from the fastest swimming creatures in the ocean, these three golden seahorses are exceptions. With the speed they just showed, they are definitely the fastest that Soga has ever seen. Like lightning, a distance of kilometers can be crossed in a jump.


    As far as Suoga knows, squid moves fastest in the ocean. They can suddenly shrink their bodies, squeeze the water in their bodies, and suddenly spray out from behind their bodies to produce a powerful driving force. Their speed is like lightning.


    But these three golden seahorses are definitely not slow and squid in speed. Instead, they have to exceed a lot. Soga knows that this is definitely not an ordinary seahorse. This is the king of seahorses and the top ten order sea Warcraft!


    Originally, with Soga''s strength, it can''t compete with the seahorse, but this is the ocean. With the help of Poseidon Trident and Atlantis suit, Soga''s strength is close to the realm of Dharma God. Even the tenth order sea Warcraft is not Soga''s opponent.


    Of course, the golden seahorse is not only so capable. In fact, they were careless. They bullied Soga and didn''t show great tricks at all. If they paid attention to Soga earlier, Soga might have failed.


    Even now, the three golden seahorses still have the ability to defeat Soga. Even if they can''t fight, it''s absolutely no problem to escape with their speed. But now, they have been frightened by the Poseidon Trident. Although their strength is still there, their spirit has completely collapsed. The blow given to them by Soga makes them afraid to resist.


    As the symbol of Poseidon, the trident of Poseidon has supreme majesty. This majesty is not reflected in the shape, but in the powerful blow he gives to creatures, especially marine creatures, which have a lot of water in their bodies. In front of Poseidon Trident, they have no resistance at all.


    Gently put the Poseidon Trident on the first golden seahorse, and Soga used her soul to communicate with the golden seahorse.


    Psychic magic is Soga''s greatest gain in the Poseidon palace except the Poseidon Trident. He can use his mind to contact any creature and communicate with them, but... With Soga''s current strength, it doesn''t seem to be enough to communicate with the golden seahorse?


    Fortunately, the golden seahorse has been afraid of being beaten. He dare not have the slightest resistance to Soga''s communication request, so Soga communicated with the golden seahorse very smoothly.


    Almost no power was wasted. Soga negotiated with the golden seahorse. Soga spared their lives, but they had to serve Soga obediently.


    Soga thought of the records in the holy book, hey hey... Poseidon, the God of the sea, didn''t drive a golden carriage to cruise on the sea? In that case, Soga also wants to taste that majesty!


    Soga is not worried about the betrayal of the golden seahorse, because this transaction is associated with the Poseidon Trident. Unless the golden seahorse can overcome the fear of the Poseidon Trident, they will never dare to betray. For creatures, the natural fear is insurmountable. Rabbits will always fear when they see wolves. This fear cannot be overcome.


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..." the violent waves were blowing violently. Near the sea, at the top of a high, dark cliff, the lights were bright at the moment, driving away the dark night around without a trace.


    On the top of the huge cliff, there is a huge altar. Under the reflection of the surrounding lights, a beautiful woman, wearing a thin white dress, stands piously in the center of the altar, slightly opening her arms and closing her eyes, as if she was waiting for something.


    Behind the altar, on the inland side of the cliff, thousands of people knelt in darkness, but although there were many people, they could not hear any noise. Only the roaring sea breeze and the surging waves roared in the night.


    "Boom!" In the long wait, finally... In a violent roar, a huge dark shadow slowly rose from the unfathomable sea water at the bottom of the cliff, and kept climbing up and up!


    With the constant roar, the huge black figure quickly rose from the bottom of the cliff. The cliff more than 100 meters high was soon surpassed by it. However, from a distance, the huge monster only exposed half of its head on the sea.


    Imagine that half of the head is already 100 meters high. How big will the whole body of this monster be? And... The most strange thing is that the part of the monster exposed to the sea is as round as a ball. It feels extremely strange.


    "Whoosh!" The next moment... In a whistling sound, a long rope like black shadow roared out of the sea, rolled up towards the woman on the altar at the top of the cliff, looked like a whip from a distance, quickly leaned out of the sea, extended more than 100 meters, and arrived in front of the woman in white.


    Then, the end of the long tentacle rolled the woman''s body and took it back in the air. At the same time, tens of thousands of shadows kneeling on the ground began to kneel piously and sing strange songs loudly.


    The long, strong and incomparable tentacles rolled the beautiful woman and quickly threw it down the cliff. At the same time, a huge mouth slowly opened on the huge monster''s spherical body. The woman in white was rapidly throwing it at the gradually opened huge mouth under the rolling band of her tentacles.


    Seeing that the woman in white is about to throw herself into the mouth of sea Warcraft, the next moment... In the depths of the ocean, where the sea and the sky meet, a golden light suddenly flashes. The next moment... Like the rising sun, a golden light rises rapidly on the sea.


    "Whew!" In the fierce roar, a blue light flashed across the dark night sky like a meteor, instantly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, accurately stabbed the tentacle of the girl in white, and cut it off. The sharp meteor continued to move forward and deeply stabbed into the dark cliff, and then stopped.


    As the tentacle was cut off, the next moment... The tentacle of the girl in white suddenly fell down and fell tens of meters down the sea. At the same time, the severely damaged sea monster screamed violently.


    Seeing that the woman in white and half of her tentacles were about to fall into the sea, the golden light had arrived in front of the cliff. Looking carefully, the golden light turned out to be a carriage with unique shape. Dragged by three golden seahorses, it swept under the cliff like lightning. After catching the girl in white, it moved sideways in an instant, not only avoiding the angry sweep of Warcraft tentacles, By the way, he pulled out the Trident inserted in the rock wall.


    Yes, the three carriages are Soga''s special cars. The three seahorses are naturally the three golden seahorses defeated by Soga that day.


    On the same day, Soga used psychic magic to subdue three golden seahorses. Then... Soga rushed back to the place where the battle began and collected the sea god trees that could not be silent and float on the sea forever.


    Although the Suoga speedboat was smashed, but... Those Poseidon trees were still floating on the sea. At Suoga''s command, the three golden seahorses soon collected all the fragments.


    After collecting all the sea god wood fragments, Soga used these wood fragments and the metal in the empty ring to start manufacturing a water carriage. It took three days. With Soga''s full attention, a magnificent water carriage was born!


    This carriage is different from ordinary carriages. It has no wheels. The bottom of the carriage is similar to the bottom of the ship, but except the bottom, other parts are the same as the shape of the land carriage. It can be said that this is a sea carriage that perfectly combines the ship and carriage!


    Then, Soga put the three golden seahorses on the reins, dragged by the three golden seahorses, and galloped on the sea again. As Soga expected, the speed was definitely several times that of the Soga speedboat!


    With the golden seahorse, Soga has full confidence in getting rid of the fog, but what makes Soga helpless is that after running for several days, the fog still hasn''t dissipated, but there is a trend of increasing density. After a little communication with the golden seahorse, Soga learned that the fog area is not big, the problem is that the fog area is a huge vortex, Even at the speed of the golden seahorse, you have to go upstream and run for a week before you can run out. The vortex is like this. It''s easy to come in and difficult to go out!


    A week later, Soga zhouyu broke away from the fog area and returned to the sea. The compass also recovered its function again. Although he didn''t know its current position, it was easy to return to land safely.


    After counting the time, Soga knows that it''s too late to rush to Niko. You know, Niko has not only invited Soga, but all the members of the Soga business group. Now... Xiang Yun, Roger and Mia must have rushed there. Even if Soga goes right now, it''s already empty.


    With nothing to do, Soga felt a little moved. Since he can accept the golden seahorse, he can accept other sea Warcraft and more powerful sea Warcraft. In the future, even a person can defeat groups of pirate teams! In particular, it''s safe to guard Soga city with these sea Warcraft?


    After communicating with the golden seahorse for a while, then... The golden seahorse turned his horse''s head and rushed over at full speed. A few days later, he arrived at a cliff, and the scene in front happened.


    She took over the girl in white, and Soga gently put her on the wide seat beside her. At the moment... The girl in white still closed her eyes and had a white face, but her face was very pious and peaceful.


    She conveniently pulled out the Poseidon Trident inserted on the cliff. Soga didn''t care about the woman for the time being. The goal of coming here this time was not her, but the king squid!


    In the sea, squid is very weak and is the food of many marine creatures. But the king squid is different. They are the only creatures that can compete with whales. It can be said that the king squid and whales are natural enemies!


    For humans, whales cannot be defeated by personal strength. A relatively large whale can swallow more than a dozen Camus class sailboats in one bite. Throughout the whole ocean, only the king squid can compete with him.


    Whales, King squid, can be said to be enemies of life and death, but at the same time, they also exist at the top of the marine food chain. Apart from each other, they have no resistance, and their power is immeasurable.


    An adult king squid can make a pirate team of hundreds of large sailboats disappear on the sea in one minute. This ability is impossible for even whales. Although whales are large, they are too clumsy to destroy enemies on the sea quickly and effectively.


    But unlike the king squid, dozens of tentacles only need to stretch one roll to break the ship. Even if the roll is continuous, it can be dragged directly to the seabed. Once the cabin is flooded, it can no longer float. It is certain that for humans and ships on the sea, the king squid is the God of death on the sea. A king squid can destroy dozens of ships at the same time in only 20 seconds. For the king squid, the so-called ships are just toys. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 262

    After placing the woman in white on the carriage, sogala got on the door, held the Poseidon Trident, stepped on the treading steps, and jumped over the huge King squid like a hill in an instant.


    According to Soga''s instructions, the three golden seahorses are the target, but they think that the strongest creatures in the sea can be regarded as the strongest by them with the strength of the three golden seahorses. Naturally, it is the king squid. According to the information exchanged, the king squid has killed tens of thousands of whales and is truly invincible!


    In fact, the golden seahorse is already a tenth order sea Warcraft, but even the golden seahorse has to admit that they are far from the opponent of the king squid. Although they are the same tenth order sea Warcraft, the king squid is different from the ordinary King squid. It seems to have changed, its size is more than ten times larger, and its power and speed are exaggerated to the limit, Has reached the realm of super Warcraft.


    Looking at the giant king squid like a hill, Soga didn''t worry. With the Poseidon Trident, even the king squid had to lie down honestly. Soga had absolute confidence in defeating his opponent!


    The larger the size of the king squid, the greater the power. However, for Soga, the larger the size of the sea Warcraft, the better to deal with, because the larger the size of the sea Warcraft, the more water in their bodies, and the stronger the power of the sea god Trident.


    Although not like jellyfish, more than 90% of the body is water, but in front of the king squid, 80% of the body is water. Once knocked, he can''t help but get hurt!


    While thinking, more than a dozen long, whip like tentacles roared and swept towards Soga. Facing the crazy tentacles, Soga swayed slightly, stepped out quickly, swayed several times in a row, avoided several tentacles, suddenly raised the Poseidon Trident in his hand and swept the remaining tentacles like flies.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "In a series of muffled noises, the king squid cried in pain. The tentacles swept by Soga immediately swelled up. Although they were not broken, they lost control and fell back into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Everything developed towards the expected side of Suoga. He quickly approached the body of the king squid, and kept patting the thick tentacles with the Poseidon Trident. Finally... Suoga fell on the round head of the king squid.


    "Bang!" Holding the long handle of Poseidon''s trident with both hands, Soga hit the king squid''s head with all his strength. In the dull sound, Soga only felt the ground rise suddenly under his feet.


    From a distance, Soga''s body is like a fly sticking to the king squid''s head, and the king squid''s volume is as huge as an elephant. Although Soga smashed a big bag, the king squid''s volume is too huge. Although it hurts badly, it didn''t cause too much damage.


    Under the severe pain, the king squid went crazy, danced all his tentacles with all his strength, and frantically attacked Soga on his head. Under the intensive attack, Soga had to escape with all his strength.


    Ordinary King squid has ten tentacles, two main and eight pairs, but this mutated super sea Warcraft is not the case. There are six main tentacles and 24 auxiliary tentacles, a total of 30 tentacles!


    Among them, the six longest main tentacles are more than 200 meters long and extremely strong. They are covered with dense suction cups. The largest diameter is more than one meter. Although the other 24 auxiliary tentacles are only 100 meters long, they are more flexible and attack Soga like a spirit snake.


    The attack of thirty tentacles is unimaginable to ordinary people. It is almost woven into a huge net, which firmly covers Soga there and makes it more and more difficult to avoid!


    Facing the crazy King squid, Soga was finally angry. After avoiding the sweeping attack of a tentacle again, Soga fiercely grabbed the long handle of the Poseidon Trident with both hands. The three sharp spikes of the Poseidon Trident pointed at the king squid under his feet, exhausted all his strength and suddenly inserted it.


    "Pooh..." with a muffled sound, the tough King squid''s phloem was easily pierced by the Poseidon Trident, and the tip of the Poseidon Trident disappeared into the king squid''s skin in an instant.


    For a moment, the whole King squid''s movement suddenly settled there, as if it had been performed the body immobilization technique, completely motionless and motionless for a long time... Hundreds of tentacles of the king squid suddenly lost their support and roared down to the sea. At the same time, the king squid''s body gradually sank into the sea.


    Suddenly pulled out the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Soga jumped back to the carriage, landed on the open-air driving seat in front, and carefully watched the king squid sinking into the sea.


    Looking at the king squid gradually sinking into the depths of the sea, Soga thought a little. Then he suddenly jumped down from the carriage and set his feet on the sea level. The Poseidon Trident in his hand gently touched the sea. With a sudden stir of his arms, the sea suddenly rolled up, quickly forming a vortex and a blue channel in front of Soga.


    At the next moment... Soga jumped out at full speed and quickly disappeared into the blue channel with a diameter of about three meters. She disappeared with only a slight flash, but she didn''t find it. At the moment... The girl in white in the carriage was opening her mouth in horror and staring at Soga.


    In fact, at the moment when Soga left the carriage, the girl in white opened her eyes. In fact, she didn''t faint, so she knew she had been saved by someone, but for various reasons, she didn''t open her eyes until Soga left. She saw Soga''s performance.


    It''s unimaginable to fight against the sea Warcraft alone with the power of one person. Even a huge fleet can''t defeat the sea Warcraft. It can even be said that the sea Warcraft can''t be defeated by human beings at all!


    However, all Soga''s actions have repeatedly subverted the cognition of the girl in white. This is too exaggerated. The king squid, which is as large as a hill, can''t take care of her life beaten by Soga. It seems that she has lost consciousness and sank back into the sea, which makes the girl in white doubt her eyes!


    Then, Soga was even more divine. Just stirring gently on the sea, he opened a vortex channel that didn''t know how long, and jumped directly down the channel to the sea. What kind of ability is this!


    Not to mention how frightened the girl in white was, on the other side... Suoga smoothly entered the sea below the vortex channel, reached the king squid, and gently landed on the head of the king squid who had lost control of her body.


    Slightly poked out the Poseidon Trident in his hand, and Soga tried to get spiritual contact with the king squid, but the king squid was worthy of being a super Warcraft, and even fought hard. Although his body could not move, he resolutely rejected Soga''s contact in spirit.


    In anger, Soga suddenly raised the Poseidon Trident in his hand, hit the king squid heavily, trembled violently, and spread towards the king squid''s body like a ripple.


    In the face of severe pain, the king squid still refused to admit defeat and resisted tenaciously. In the face of this, Soga impolitely continued to hit it, banging the king squid like a drum. Under the violent shock, the surrounding sea water also vibrated, like boiling boiling water, violently rolling up.


    On the sea, the waves of more than ten meters were surging. Looking at the surrounding terrible sea, the girl in white couldn''t help looking pale. Fortunately... Under the suppression of three golden seahorses, the surrounding ten meters was still calm, and the girl in white couldn''t feel any bumps at all.


    Finally, after the sixth blow, the king squid wrongfully gave up resistance. Although it was only six blows, in fact, the attack on the king squid was not bearable by any creature. It was 64 times the damage of the first attack. Even the king squid could not bear it!


    After the king squid gave up resistance, Soga finally successfully established a spiritual connection with the king squid. After a burst of coercion and inducement, the king squid finally gave in. The world of Warcraft is like this. As long as you are strong enough, you will get everything. Even your spouse depends on fighting to win.


    After getting this super big Mac, Soga was excited and couldn''t close his mouth. With this king squid guarding, Soga city is as stable as Mount Tai. Even if the pirate alliance attacks collectively, I''m afraid it will die outside Soga port!


    Soga is not worried about the king squid running away or betraying. The fact is that the more creatures are not easy to yield, once they yield, they will never betray. Only the existence of easy yielding can easily betray.


    With a smile on his face, Soga jumped back into the carriage again. When he was preparing to set up a car to leave, he was stunned to see a pair of big black and white eyes looking at Soga through the window.


    Considering the existence of companions, Soga has made a very luxurious carriage. This carriage is not only magnificent, but also has a large space. It can accommodate ten people. When there are few people, all seats can be combined into a big bed, which is very comfortable.


    Looking at the girl in the carriage, Soga realized that there was still such a trouble to deal with. Thinking, Soga opened the door and entered the carriage.


    Seeing Soga coming in, the girl in white leaned towards the carriage in fear. She looked at Soga timidly. A small face turned white in an instant. Her body trembled gently, but she refused to say a word.


    Frowning, Soga said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Now I just want to know where I''m going to send you."


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, the woman in white looked at Soga timidly, bit her lips tightly, and said hard for a long time: "you''d better throw me down. My mission is to be the sacrifice of the sea king. This is what I must do¡°


    "Sea king¡° Hearing the words of the woman in white, Soga looked at the woman in white suspiciously and guessed the identity of the sea king.


    Looking at Suoga''s speculative eyes, the woman in White said eagerly, "the sea king is the big guy who fought with you just now."


    He nodded clearly, and Soga said in amazement, "do you mean your mission is to feed that big guy?"


    Pious nodded, and the girl in White said weakly, "yes... Every year, we offer a beautiful virgin to the sea king. Only in this way, the sea king will not attack our fishermen fishing at sea, our lives can continue, and our race can reproduce."


    Hearing the words of the girl in white, Soga''s face was fierce and gloomy, and said in a low voice: "do you mean that your so-called race should let a girl die every year? To maintain the reproduction of what race? "


    Proudly straightened her chest, and the girl said proudly: "yes, this is our sacred duty. We are willing to pay our lives for the reproduction of the race and the survival of the people!"


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he tried to adjust his breathing. Soga couldn''t believe that there was such a ridiculous thing in the world that he used living people to sacrifice the so-called sea king. Others didn''t know, but Soga knew that the so-called sea king was just a super Warcraft - King squid.


    As a super Warcraft, the king squid still has high wisdom, about the same as that of ordinary adults, but... Soga really doesn''t understand. Why should this guy eat people when he''s okay? What''s the usage?


    While thinking, Soga quickly established a spiritual connection with the king squid. The next moment... Soga finally understood that the reason for this request is very simple. These girls selected by the king squid are all pure water systems. The reason why the king squid can become a mutant King squid is precisely because these girls with pure water constitution nourish it.


    Hearing the king squid''s explanation, Soga was very angry and wanted to kill this guy with a fork. However... Although the king squid did a lot of wrong things, it was all in the past. The so-called let bygones be bygones. The only thing Soga can do is to prevent such things from happening again.


    While thinking, Soga turned to look at the girl in white, tried to release his mental power, and probed the girl''s body. He wanted to see what the so-called pure water constitution is?


    With the penetration of spiritual power, at the next moment... Soga blankly opened his mouth. Under Soga''s detailed detection, Soga didn''t detect what is pure water constitution, but... What is water talent, Soga''s exploration is clear.


    The so-called pure water constitution is actually the affinity with water elements. There are a large number of water elements in the white girl''s body, and unlike others, the water elements in the white girl''s body are extremely lively! Once the girl practices magic, the power of water magic must be enormous.


    The most amazing thing for Soga is that the girl in white must not have practiced magic, but the magic in her body is definitely not low. Although she can''t compare with Soga, with her pure water constitution, the speed of cultivation is also very exaggerated, and has reached the level of a demon guide.


    While thinking, Soga couldn''t help thinking. Girls with such good qualifications can''t be wasted. Anyway, those cruel guys feed them to fish. In that case, why didn''t he get these girls under the name of King squid?


    Don''t get me wrong. Sogak doesn''t want to make a harem. He just wants to bring these pure water girls together and personally teach them magic knowledge. Once they grow up, sogak will be invincible on the sea!


    While thinking, Soga gently pushed open the door and flew towards the top of the cliff with the slender waist support of the girl in white. Since she wanted people, she naturally had to find the patriarch, at least the elder. It was useless to talk to the girl in white.


    After several moves, Soga soon reached the top of the cliff and gently landed on the altar. At the next moment... There was a startling cry at the top of the cliff.


    Standing at the top of the cliff, Soga has already put away the cloak of the God of death. If he continues to maintain the image of the God of death, no one will talk to him. At the moment... The cloak of the God of death has become a blood red cloak, which is scattered on Soga''s back. Under the wind of the sea, it makes a continuous sound of hunting.


    As soon as they appeared at the top of the cliff, twenty or thirty thousand people at the top of the cliff immediately found Soga, especially when they saw the woman in white in Soga''s arms!


    You know, although these girls are used for sacrifice, their identity and status are not low at all. While they exchange their lives for the reproduction of the race, they have also become saints in everyone''s mind, and saints are untouchable and absolutely holy.


    But now, the purest saint in everyone''s mind is affectionately held in his arms by this man. This great blow makes everyone unbearable.


    "Let go, you bold fellow!" An old man holding a strange crutch roared angrily.


    Seeing the old man''s clothes and crutches in his hand, Soga, who has traveled around so many places, quickly guessed the identity of the other party. There is no doubt that this is the patriarch of this family and will never make mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Soga smiled¡° Well, don''t be nervous, because... These so-called saints were originally dedicated to me, so... There''s nothing wrong with me holding them? "


    "What!" Looking at Soga angrily, the patriarch said angrily, "when did we offer the holy daughter to you? Our saint is dedicated to the sea king. How can she be dedicated to you as a human being! "


    With a sneer, Soga sneered and said, "yes, you gave the saint to the sea king, but... I''m the master of the sea king. What''s the difference between this and giving it to me?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the patriarch was stunned and said cautiously, "what! You said you were the master of the sea king? How is that possible! Do you want to deceive us? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 263

    In the face of the patriarch''s doubt, Soga didn''t explain more. His hands lifted up empty. At the same time, he called the king squid through his heart. At the same time, the thunder roared again, and the huge King squid like a hill rose from the sea again.


    Hearing the familiar roar, all the villagers knelt down in awe. They have seen the terror of the king squid many times. If they hadn''t sacrificed a saint every month, they would have been exterminated!


    Soon, the giant king squid rose to the top of the cliff, stayed there obediently, kept dancing dozens of tentacles, waiting for Soga''s next command.


    Smiling at the crowd lying on the ground in the opposite Valley, Soga said faintly, "don''t be afraid. Now you can look up and see if I am the master of the king squid!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone was slightly stunned at first, then tentatively raised their heads and looked in the direction of Soga. At the beginning, Soga stood proudly there. Behind Soga, the king squid that covered half the sky obediently stopped behind Soga and dared not move.


    Although it is hard to believe, the facts have proved everything. What Soga said is not empty. The king squid is indeed the private pet of the young man.


    Looking at the frightened expression of the patriarch, Soga smiled and said, "well, I want to know how many of your saints there are. If the number is enough and paid off at one time, I can promise you that the king squid will leave here in the future and will no longer threaten your villagers!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, supported by the king squid, the patriarch trembled and knelt down. The old patriarch trembled and said, "we currently have three saints. They are the most beautiful saints selected from all the girls of the ethnic group."


    Clearly nodded. Soga knew that there were already a lot of three saints ready. After all, only one was consumed a year. The reason why there were the other two was to avoid accidents. Once one Saint died because of an accident, it would not be impossible to make a job. You know, the king squid doesn''t care about those. If you don''t give the saint, you don''t want to go to sea to catch fish at the speed of squid, It can monopolize the coastline in the front, basically cutting off the other party''s way of life.


    Nodded slightly, Soga said in a deep voice: "the number is still too small, but anyway, bring the other two saints. I will take the king squid away from here. You don''t have to worry about the king squid in the future."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the patriarch trembled excitedly. If Soga could really take the king squid away, it would be really cost-effective. King squid is a carnivorous marine creature. Where he is, other marine creatures dare not approach.


    Because he has long been entrenched at the bottom of the cliff near the village, he can''t catch fish within a hundred miles outside the village. If you want to catch fish, you have to run out of a hundred miles to catch fish. If the king squid can leave, you can start fishing as long as you are at the door of your home. The reproduction speed of the race will be greatly improved!


    Looking at the excited patriarch opposite, Soga couldn''t help laughing darkly. For such a foolish race, Soga didn''t want to interfere more. If doing so, Soga could get such excellent talents, Soga would never mind.


    From the girl in white, Soga felt a very pious and pure heart. From the girl in white, Soga learned that this race is a paternal ethnic group. Men are the most important, women don''t need to work, and even approaching ships will be considered bad luck.


    In this ethnic group, women have no status. They don''t have any work except housework. Only men can go fishing and be responsible for all the expenses at home.


    If there are boys, these boys must learn to swim, fish and catch shrimp from an early age. If they are a little older, they will go fishing with their father.


    If girls are born, these girls will be centralized for unified management. Fishermen have to hand over half of their harvest every time they go to sea to raise these girls.


    From the age of two or three, these girls will be instilled with some ideas, such as husband power, such as chastity, such as the responsibility of saints, such as sacrifice for race... With the growth of age, these girls will gradually be brainwashed. When the ethnic group needs them, even if they sacrifice their lives, they will not hesitate, but will feel supreme glory.


    Such a life will last until they are 18 years old. If they have not been selected as saints at 18 years old, they will marry the young men of those families under the arrangement of their elders.


    It can be said that there is always only one saint in each age group, and it is also the most beautiful one. The existing three saints are 16, 17 and 18 years old respectively. The saint in sogahuai is 18 years old, and there are two other girls, 16 and 17 years old respectively.


    The reason why the word "most beautiful" has been emphasized again and again is that the appearance of girls with water attribute is always in direct proportion to their attribute talent and appearance. The most beautiful is the one with the highest talent, and there is almost no error.


    As the village was built by the sea, soon the other two saints were brought over. Looking around, the two girls were also dressed in white, solemn and holy. It seemed that they were brainwashed very well.


    Seeing the two girls coming, Soga brightened her eyes with excitement, quickly released her spirit and quickly explored the past. What made Soga excited was that although the two girls did not reach the realm of a great wizard, one was a great wizard and the other was a magician, which was not bad. If they continued to develop like this, when they were 18 years old, I''m sure I can be a wizard.


    Looking at the three saints, Soga is almost envious to death. The characteristic of these girls is that they have no realm. Because they have pure water constitution and are compatible with water elements, they can enter the next level as long as their magic and spirit meet the requirements. Unlike Soga, it is clear that their magic has reached the level of great mage, But now he is still stuck on the wall of the great devil guide and can''t break through.


    While Suoga was thinking, the elder opposite smiled and said, "well... Before leaving, I don''t know if I can let the saints see their parents again and tell them goodbye?"


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, Soga nodded without hesitation. Even if the patriarch didn''t ask, Soga would certainly give them a chance to say goodbye. It''s impossible to pull people away. It''s too inhumane.


    Seeing that Soga agreed to come down, the patriarch''s eyes lit up and quickly waved to the three saints to follow him. Under Soga''s gaze, the three girls slowly left the cliff top with the patriarch.


    All the way, the patriarch rushed to a quiet corner with three saints and suddenly stopped. The patriarch turned his head in dignity and said to the three girls, "well, time is limited, I won''t say more. There are a few words that you must remember. Don''t forget. It''s related to the life and death of our ethnic group!"


    As soon as they heard the word "ethnic group", the expressions of the three girls immediately became more holy, and a compassionate light shone in their eyes. No matter how much sacrifice they made for the ethnic group, they would be willing to do it.


    Looking at the eyes of the three girls, the patriarch couldn''t help sighing. Although he couldn''t bear it, he had to sacrifice for the reproduction of the race. Everything about them will be written into the history of the ethnic group forever.


    While thinking, the patriarch said in a deep voice: "you have just seen that the master of the sea king is actually a human, and may even be a general under the sea god, so..."


    At this point, the patriarch said excitedly, "you must remember that in any case, you must not offend him. No matter what he wants, you must try your best to meet him. His needs are your needs, his desires are your desires, and you can''t hesitate. Otherwise, if you offend him, not only you will die, Our entire race will perish! "


    Driving three carriages, Soga leaned lazily on his chair. In the carriage behind him, there were three young women with white masks. At the moment... The three girls were looking around curiously. They had never been out of the door and saw the grandeur of the sea for the first time.


    When the time came back that night, the old patriarch explained for nearly an hour. Then he came back with three saints and handed them over to Soga.


    When the goal was reached, Soga naturally didn''t want to stay. Taking a huge tentacle of the king squid, Soga returned to the cliff, placed the three saints in the carriage, and drove three carriages dragged by the golden evil horse to the depths of the sea. As for the king squid, of course, he had to follow behind. It was very easy to follow the golden seahorse at his speed.


    After blowing the sea breeze for a while, Soga felt a little cold. In fact, he didn''t want to blow the wind. He was just worried that the three girls were stiff, so he hid in the driver''s seat outside. After they got used to it, he slowly explored the contact.


    These three girls have been cultivated in a closed way since childhood. They have never been out of the door or contacted men. They spend almost all their time practicing. Therefore, although they are only 18 years old and do not use any magic items, their magic is still very huge.


    When Meng Yi came into contact with Soga, the three girls were very shy. Although the patriarch repeatedly told them before leaving, the shyness was uncontrollable. Although he wanted to take the initiative to speak, his brain was blank and he didn''t know what to say to Soga.


    Finally, Soga couldn''t stand the sea breeze. She jumped down from the front seat, opened the door and entered the warm carriage. Seeing this scene, the three girls couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and shrank in the corner, even the atmosphere.


    Seeing that the situation of the three girls had not changed at all, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head slightly. Soga said helplessly, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Shyly looking at Soga, in fact, the three girls don''t know what they are afraid of. Anyway, they can''t stretch out. In fact, they are not afraid of death. What else is terrible?


    Depressed frowned. Soga felt helpless about the current situation. It had been three days since she left the village, but the three girls were still shy, flinching and afraid as if they had just come into contact with him


    Seeing Soga tightly frowned, the three girls were even more flustered. Recalling the old patriarch''s explanation before leaving, the three girls were anxious. Will he be angry if it goes on like this? If you really annoy him, then


    Thinking, one of the saints shrank and said, "please... Don''t be angry. We''re not afraid of you, but we don''t know how to contact you."


    Listening to the poor voice and wronged words, Soga reluctantly shook his head and tried to cheer up, Soga smiled and said, "well, I don''t know it doesn''t matter. Now let''s ask you a question."


    After a slight pause, Soga spoke¡° Now I ask you, what are your names? "


    Looking blankly at Soga, the three girls shook their heads and said, "we don''t have a name. Everyone calls us saints. If we want a name, we must get married and be given a name by our husband."


    "Er!" Hearing the words of the three girls, Soga was stunned. What rule is this? How can a person not have a name? In doubt, Soga said, "if so, what do you call you? If someone calls you a saint when you three are together, how can you tell who you are calling? "


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, the older girl said, "in fact, there is only one saint, and the other two are waiting. If they are less than 18 years old, they are not qualified to become saints."


    At this point, the girl paused slightly, and then continued: "according to the provisions of the family, the name of the saint is called holy, and then the first Hou Bei saint is named holy incense, and the second Hou Bei saint is named holy orchid."


    Clearly nodded, Soga smiled and said, "well, from now on, I''ll call you holy, holy incense and holy orchid. Don''t forget."


    Facing Soga''s decision, the three girls nodded skillfully. At the same time, holy nodded¡° Well... We won''t forget that your order is our mission! "


    "Mission?" Hearing the holy words, Soga was stunned.


    "En..." nodded affirmatively, and the holiness said categorically: "no matter what requirements or orders you have, we will try our best to complete them, even at the expense of life."


    Looking at the three holy girls unbelievably, Soga said tentatively, "no! If I order you to take off your clothes now, then you... "


    Looked at Soga suspiciously,... The three girls raised their hands at the same time and stretched out towards their neckline. With their thin white fingers, the buttons were released gently.


    "Stop!" Seeing this scene, Soga stretched out his hand and stopped the actions of the three girls. He didn''t expect that such a holy girl would really do it in front of him.


    Looking at Suoga''s sweating appearance, as the eldest sister, she said calmly: "although mothers transmitted the concept of chastity to us when we were very young, you are different. As a saint, you are the Lord of our sacrifice. We will strive to realize any of your requirements and wishes." While talking, the three pure girls had untied several buttons and revealed a large area of snow-white in front of their chest.


    Listening to the holy words, Soga wiped the sweat channel on his forehead with difficulty: "OK, OK, I know everything. Stop immediately and don''t go on."


    Suspiciously, he stopped and said, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t the master want to see it again? "


    "Er..." she scratched her head awkwardly, and Soga hesitated: "it''s not something you want to see, but a moral issue."


    He looked at Soga suspiciously and said, "so you don''t want to see it?"


    "Dizzy..." she scratched her head in distress, and Soga said with a bitter smile: "it''s not a question of whether to think or not. You must know that in this world, you can''t do it with desire."


    Clearly nodded, holy began to move his fingers again, and murmured: "since it''s what you desire, it''s what we need to meet, so... Please see!" While talking, Shengjie untied the last button, gently pinched the skirt and slowly opened his arms.


    "Poof..." suddenly pinched his nose. Soga only felt two tubes of blood surging out crazily. He stared at his holy body, his full chest and jade skin. For a time, Soga was confused.


    Looking at Soga''s dejected appearance, he mumbled: "originally, the master really wants to see it!" While talking, Shengjie gently stood up, took off the cover, and then... Leaned towards her pants. At the same time, her two sisters also reacted and continued to move their hands.


    "Stop!" Seeing this scene, Soga could no longer control herself. She rushed forward, pulled off the clothes on the holy hand, covered her body, and shouted, "I command you now to stop immediately! Don''t take it off any more. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the three girls immediately stopped and looked at Soga suspiciously. Shengxiang said, "master, we are completely confused. Do you want to see it or not?"


    "I... I..." in the face of Shengxiang''s inquiry, Soga was completely speechless. Yes... Even he didn''t understand. Did he want to see it? Still don''t want to see!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 264

    There was a faint fragrance floating in the carriage. Looking at the three girls with untidy clothes and extremely attractive clothes, Soga''s heart beat like thunder. For a moment, Soga really wanted to put aside everything and enjoy the beauty of the three girls, but Soga still controlled himself. If he did so, he would regret it in the future.


    Soga knew that as long as he was willing, no matter what the three girls were asked to do, they would never refuse. Even if they were unbearable, they would agree. Thinking of the knowledge taught by the queen, Soga couldn''t help blushing and boiling with blood.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga said with a bitter smile, "forget it, you have a good rest. I''d better go out and blow the sea breeze." While talking, Soga fled out of the car and returned to the driver''s seat in front.


    Looking at Soga in front, the three girls looked at each other and guessed whether Soga was angry. For a long time, the three girls finally confirmed that Soga was not angry, but seemed a little shy.


    Shy! For this conclusion, the three girls are curious. Will men be shy? It''s impossible for them to think about it. Girls are always shy. What''s shy about boys?


    Although they are saints, they are not idiots. The mothers in the village have taught them the knowledge they should know. Basically, once the girls in the village come to the menarche, they will be told of those things between men and women. Although they have not personally practiced them, in theory, they have no problems.


    In the village, if an 18-year-old girl is not selected as a saint, she must marry. If she doesn''t know how to serve her husband after marriage, isn''t it a big joke? Therefore... The mothers in the village have long summarized many skills, which are used to serve men.


    The three girls belong to the Wanghai family. They have been fishing for a living for generations. The women of the Wanghai family do not produce. Their responsibility is to make delicious meals for their husbands, and then serve and satisfy their husbands by all means when their husbands need them. In order to make their husbands get the best enjoyment, the Wanghai family has studied very deeply the skills of serving men.


    Looking at Soga''s embarrassment, recalling Soga''s various performances just now, combined with the experience and skills taught by her mothers, it is not difficult for the three girls to guess the specific reason. Although it is difficult to believe, it seems that the owner of the sea king is still a little virgin!


    There was silence in the carriage. The three girls quietly gathered together and kept summarizing and discussing. Finally... The three girls agreed that Soga wanted to see the naked appearance of the three girls, but his conscience and morality did not allow him to do so!


    Faced with this conclusion, the three girls were at a loss. There was no such thing in the fish village. They wanted it and didn''t want it. Why can''t they want it? No one will restrain him.


    In desperation, the three girls decided to stand still, as long as they waited silently beside the master. If he wanted it, give it to him immediately. If he didn''t want it, then continue to wait. They didn''t want to make any decision for the master, because it was likely to offend him.


    In the next few days, Soga can be said to live like a year. If the sea breeze blows outside, the wind is too fast, so the wind is very strong and the hair roots are painful. However, once he enters the carriage, although the three girls do not seduce him and wear a veil, Soga can stand it just by smelling the fragrance and looking at the girl''s exquisite body.


    Fortunately, the difficult journey was finally over. According to the compass, a week later... Soga finally rushed back to Soga city and placed the three girls in the city master''s house to serve his mother. Then... Soga rushed to the military camp.


    This time, two months have passed. Under the management of Amy, Ella and domei, the city of Soga has greatly changed. There are no traces left by the last war. The whole city of Soga seems to have returned to its former heyday.


    The mining of ore is also very smooth. A lot of money is recorded every day, and... The magic armor force has established the first thousand troops. 1000 people of this force are equipped with magic armor. In the near future, they will inevitably become the main force of Soga city!


    As soon as he entered the barracks, he met Duomei. When he saw Soga coming back, Duomei jumped into Soga''s arms excitedly and held her tightly for a long time. Then she loosened and dragged Soga towards her residence.


    After entering the residence, Duomei first poured a cup of tea for Soga, and then said eagerly: "young master, recent training has been on the right track. Through training, we found that the power of magic armor is great. If magic armor is used to mine ore, the efficiency is very high!"


    "Well?" After hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga''s eyes lit up and touched his chin gently. Soga murmured, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? The power of magic armor is not generally large. Although it is a little clumsy, it is absolutely no problem to excavate minerals driven by magic. After all... Minerals can''t escape. "


    "En......" hearing Soga''s words, Duomei nodded excitedly: "yes, if the magic armor mines ore, it can not only increase the mining speed, but also increase the production speed of magic armor. As long as the black gold mine can keep up, we can establish a second production line!"


    Nodded in admiration, Soga said: "yes... This is really great. While excavating, it is also a kind of training for magic soldiers. If you stick to it for a long time, man-machine integration can be achieved soon, which is much stronger than monotonous and boring training."


    "En en..." nodded repeatedly. Duomei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "yes, although the effect of current training is also good, it consumes a lot of magic crystals every day. If you dig the ore, these consumed magic crystals can be made up for."


    After pondering for a while, Soga said flatly, "well, it''s settled. You can arrange it immediately and divide Soga''s magic suit army into three classes. Everyone controls the magic armor in turn for excavation and transportation¡°


    "Wait!" Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei shook her head and said, "I have something to tell you. Don''t rush me away."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Soga sat back in her chair, looked at Duomei and said, "I didn''t drive you away. Hey, hey... You can talk about anything."


    With a smile, Duomei glanced at Soga, and said: "the thing is, although the port has been restored, the... Trade route is still blocked. Due to the existence of pirates, we have a lot of steel backlog, you see..."


    "En..." suddenly frowned. Soga knew that due to the precious metal, the terrorist triangle was crowded with pirates. Although the mining speed was very slow, it was still faster than selling. Because few merchant ships dared to trafficking precious metal, the metal gradually began to accumulate. When the metal accumulated to a certain extent, it would lead to the invasion of the thieves'' Alliance.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga has no way at all. The existence of pirates is an objective fact. Soga may have the ability to stop pirates from attacking, but it has no ability to completely eliminate these pirates. If it makes too much noise, it will arouse public anger.


    For Soga, the most important thing now is to guard the city of Soga, which is not only his Treasury, but also his home. His mother lives here now. Once it falls, even giving the whole world to him will not make up for his inner pain.


    King squid, Soga will never be sent out. With King squid, 36 six winged Phoenix angels and magic armored forces, Soga city will be as stable as Mount Tai. Only in this way, Soga can continue to wander without concern.


    Of course, Soga can also drive three carriages to cruise the sea in person to eliminate all pirates, but... The sea is so big and there are so many pirates. It is basically impossible to eliminate all pirates with one person''s strength, not to mention whether Soga has this strength, even if it does, Soga does not have this time, This goal is simply not achievable in ten or eight years.


    There is no way for Soga to solve the problem of metal backlog. After thinking for a long time, Soga finally made a decision. The mining progress can not be slowed down, but too much metal can not be accumulated in the city. Several secret warehouses should be built in other locations on the island to store the accumulated metal and delay the formation of the pirate alliance.


    Then, Soga told Duomei that once a large group of pirate ships attacked and could not resist, he could ask three saints for help. The three saints could communicate with the king squid, summon the king squid and attack the incoming pirate ships. With the strength of the king squid, even if there were hundreds of pirate ships, it would not be enough for him to clean up in ten minutes.


    After explaining everything, the agreed time was approaching. After filling the metal with the space ring, Soga drove three carriages dragged by the golden seahorse towards the fourth level.


    Golden seahorses are evolved from seahorses over 10000 years old. For them, the so-called death triangle is just a small river ditch and there is no danger at all.


    With a mysterious feeling, three golden seahorses dragged the carriage and galloped on the sea, that is, no sea Warcraft dared to attack, nor hit any floating reef. Only one day and night, Soga crossed the death triangle and arrived at the coastal city.


    After selling the metal in the ring, Soga entered a closed state and began to concentrate on making ice dragon scales. It took so long, and the production of ice dragon was finally coming to an end.


    When a person is immersed in one thing, there is no concept of time. I don''t know how long it took. Finally... MIA came back first.


    Seeing MIA coming back, Soga immediately put down his work and affectionately embraced MIA into the house. After half a year''s absence, Mia seemed more charming and moving, especially the two huge groups in front of her chest, which were exaggerated to the extreme.


    Seeing Soga''s appearance, Mia''s eyes narrowed. Her charming big eyes were full of rippling water light. She sat down close to Soga and let Soga hold her tightly.


    Holding MIA tightly and smelling the wave after wave of aroma from MI Ya''s neck, Soga only felt her blood boiling and wished she could rub MIA into her body.


    Feeling Soga''s strong arms and burning breath, Mia charmingly wrapped her arms around Soga''s neck and said with a smile: "how''s it going? I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss MIA? "


    "En..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help nodding. At the same time, Lou Zhu Mia''s arms were tighter. Having a helpless look at Soga, Mia knew that although Soga looked very bold and dared to think and say emotionally, he really wanted him to act, but he still failed. So far, Soga has not become a man! While thinking, Mia''s breath was in a hurry, and she licked her lips. MIA seduced Soga with her charming breath. At such a close distance, Soga felt the fragrance of MIA. Soga finally couldn''t help but hug Mia''s body, and her trembling lips rushed towards MIA in an instant. Lovingly kissed Mia''s forehead. Soga was moved and said, "mia, you are so kind to me. Thank you... Thank you for being so kind to me." Gently panting, Mia gently stretched out her jade hand, stroked Soga''s forehead and said, "don''t say thank you, otherwise everything will lose its meaning. MIA is not with you to let you say thank you. If you pity mia, you can treat MIA well in the future." While talking, Mia gently put her head in Soga''s arms and said dreamily, "do you think MIA is very, and even take the initiative to seduce you?"¡° Eh! " Facing Mia''s inquiry, Soga opened her mouth in amazement, shook her head and said, "no, in my mind, Mia is the purest, because I know that MIA hasn''t had a man before." He nodded gratified, and Mia said sadly: "for adventurers, today doesn''t know whether tomorrow is dead or alive. If you can''t give everything to you before you break through, Mia may not have this opportunity!"¡° Well? " Hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help shaking and said cautiously, "mia, how can you say that? Is there any terror in the fourth level?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 265

    The smooth little hand gently rubbed Soga''s chest. MIA whispered, "you guessed right. At the end of the fourth level, in a castle, the castle leads to an underground world. In this castle, there is a more terrible existence than ghosts!"


    "Oh?" Looking at MIA curiously, Soga said curiously, "is it more terrible than ghosts? What''s that? Can you elaborate? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia seemed to think of something terrible. Her body trembled slightly. Her plump and greasy body leaned against Soga''s arms and said with trembling: "no one knows who it is. All the teams who entered the castle have never come out, and the scream from the castle told everyone that they didn''t pass!"


    Frowning tightly, Soga felt that MIA in her arms was cold. She hurriedly pulled over the bedding around her and wrapped Mia and herself. Soga continued to ask, "mia, don''t be afraid. You say it carefully and tell me what you know!"


    He nodded slightly and hugged Soga tightly. MIA recalled: "about three years ago, my team and I broke through the first four levels and successfully reached the bottom of the fourth level, the entrance to the underground world - the Devil Castle!"


    At this point, Mia''s charming big eyes suddenly widened, with a terrible light in them, and continued trembling: "however, just after we entered the castle, the change happened!"


    At that time, Mia, as a hunter in the team, was responsible for guarding, so she fell behind the team. The treasure hunter in the team explored the way in front, but... Not long after entering the castle, the thief who explored the way in front suddenly came back with his head down!


    For a team, thieves are always the most trustworthy, because they are the leaders of the team. They can take the team to heaven or hell, so... Mia and her teammates have not noticed the difference of treasure hunters!


    However, more than ten minutes later, when the treasure hunter brought everyone into a hall, he finally showed his gloomy face. MIA still clearly remembers the gloomy smile on his familiar face and the murderous intention in his blood red eyes!


    The teammate immediately following the thief cut his throat with a knife without understanding. Then... The thief rushed to the rest of the team.


    In the face of the group partner who suddenly betrayed, Mia was completely stunned. She didn''t understand why the other party would do this. If he wanted to betray, he had many opportunities when we were together. Why did he insist here all the time?


    Just when MIA didn''t understand, the head stood up and killed the thief who killed his companion with absolute strength, but... Just when everyone was relieved and thought that everything was over, the head suddenly froze.


    Until today, Mia still clearly remembers that when the head turned around like a devil with blood red eyes, when the head waved his weapons and killed his teammates one by one.


    The person MIA admires most is the leader. He has the same strength as God. He is invincible with a big sword. Even if the other seven people in the team are added together, they are not the opponent of the leader.


    Under the attack of the head, all his teammates could not kill, but the head did not have this concern. In the crazy killing, in the twinkling of an eye, only the head and Mia were left.


    In the face of the head''s full blow, Mia was completely unable to resist. Under the strong pressure, even if she was trying to avoid, she couldn''t do it. Looking at the head''s fierce sword, MI looked at the bloody bodies of her companions around. MIA finally shouted hysterically: "why! Why do you do this, Captain! We are all your companions! "


    In the face of MIA''s sad cry, the commander''s big sword suddenly stopped one centimeter away from Mia''s forehead. During the fierce breathing, the viscous plasma of his companion flowed on the commander''s armor.


    Finally, the head suddenly shook his head, his eyes suddenly changed from red to clear, restored the original color, looked at his actions in amazement, looked at the bodies of his companions around, and the head was completely stunned like lightning.


    Until today, Mia didn''t know what had happened. After regaining consciousness, the regimental commander suddenly cut a sword, cut a big hole in the castle wall, pushed MIA out, and shouted, "mia, run! Get out of here, run, never come back... "


    In the middle of the head''s push, Mia''s body fell from the castle in the air. In mid air, Mia stared at the head and didn''t know what had happened. However, at the moment when MIA was about to fall, Mia clearly saw a thin and tall figure appearing around the head like a ghost. At the same time, The head''s eyes turned red again!


    After a quick glance, Mia''s body fell towards the cliff outside the castle and fell down the cliff. She was seriously injured and kept for half a year.


    Mia also wanted to go back to save the leader, but... When MIA approached the castle again, she was intercepted shortly after entering the castle. Every enemy in the castle has terrible strength, which MIA can''t compete with at all.


    But MIA would never give up and lingered around the castle. But soon MIA found that all the teams entering the castle had suffered a fierce attack. Those with weak strength would be killed, while those with strong strength would lose their reason and become a member of intercepting MIA.


    In the face of this, Mia realized that there must be a problem, so MIA spent a lot of time trying to find out, but... The man hidden in the dark was obviously aware of it and sent a large number of experts to hunt down, so... MIA ran away all the way and ran back to the second level before she completely got rid of the pursuers.


    Listening to Mia''s story, Soga''s heart was cold. Even with his knowledge, he could not guess what was hidden in the Devil Castle and what kind of power it was. He could use so many experts for his own use.


    Looking at Soga''s serious expression, Mia hesitated and finally said categorically: "in the past six months, I have returned to the Devil Castle again and tried to explore, but I found that there are more experts in the Devil Castle. Although after two or three years of hard training, my strength is different, but I''m still not sure whether I can break through the siege."


    At this point, Mia looked deeply at Soga and said in a low voice: "and so far, I still haven''t figured out why the leader and the thief who led the way suddenly lost, and how those masters were controlled!"


    Listening to Mia''s words, Soga frowned more tightly. After thinking for a while, Soga looked at MIA in her arms and said, "mia, to be honest, what''s the strength of our team members now?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia pondered a little, and then said categorically, "for now, I can easily defeat each of you by speaking alone!"


    "What!" Hearing what MIA said, Soga opened his mouth in horror. Although he has joined the team for a long time, Mia has never had a chance to show. Therefore, everyone''s feeling about MIA is always very strong, but not too strong.


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Mia said deeply: "don''t think I''m bragging. It doesn''t make any sense at all. In fact, although you, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole are very powerful, in the Devil Castle, you''re only as good as the experts there!"


    At this point, Mia narrowed her eyes slightly and said seriously, "but... You are different from them. It can be said that over the years, you are the most strange combination I have seen. Each of you can create miracles in the impossible. Maybe... You can create miracles!"


    In the following days, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole came back one after another. Under the call of Soga, all members of Soga team gathered together and began to hold a meeting to give a complete description of what MIA said.


    Hearing that MIA was confident that they could beat them in the single challenge, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole certainly refused to accept it, but fortunately they also knew the importance, so they didn''t ask for a competition.


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Mia bowed her head and hesitated for a long time. Then she finally took a long breath, looked at everyone calmly and said, "I know you may not believe it, but I want to ask, at the end of the second level, have you encountered a very powerful opponent?"


    "Well?" He looked at MIA suspiciously, and Niko said, "you''re talking about killing a madman?"


    Smiling and nodding, Mia said calmly, "yes, I''m talking about him. Up to now, I don''t want to hide it. In fact... I''m a sadist!"


    "What!" Hearing the earth shaking news, all the people in the room, including Soga, jumped up and looked at MIA incredulously. I couldn''t believe that such a beautiful woman was the sadist!


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Nicole said flatly, "it''s impossible. You can''t be a sadistic maniac. I remember clearly that a sadistic maniac doesn''t have a chest as big as you!"


    Looking at everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Mia didn''t explain anything. With a charming smile, Mia''s body rotated quickly, and her hands pulled in a circle. Her dress immediately changed.


    At the moment, a set of green clothes appeared on Mia''s body, and a green mask appeared on Mia''s face. Only her eyes were exposed outside. The pair of Big Macs in front of her chest were also hidden. The overall image was no different from the sadistic madman she met at the beginning.


    Looking at the madman in the memory, the room was silent for a long time. Xiang Yun smiled and shook his head and said, "no wonder I felt a little familiar when I saw you for the first time. It turned out that... We really met, but... No matter what, no one will connect you with the sadist!"


    With an apologetic nod, Mia said, "there are many reasons why I set up a card to rob there. First, I want to escape the pursuit of the devil. Second, I don''t want too many experts to arrive at the Devil Castle and be controlled by the devil. Third, I exercise my war skills and constantly improve my strength. Finally, I need a lot of money to buy magic fruits, And my jungle suit! "


    At this point, Mia smiled and stroked her green clothes and said, "what I wear is a jungle suit, an epic hunter''s top suit, and my fruit ability is spider fruit."


    "Spider fruit!" Hearing Mia''s words, Soga suddenly said, "it''s like this. I understand. I thought it was silk. It was spider silk!"


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Mia said seriously: "this kind of silk is not the silk of ordinary spiders. Its toughness is stronger than that of Sirius spiders. It can''t be destroyed by any known force. However, the existence time of this kind of silk is very short, it can only exist for three seconds, and then it is lost into the air."


    Nodded in admiration, Soga said with emotion: "three seconds is enough, so thin, colorless and transparent, and I think this kind of silk must have special effects?"


    "En..." nodded definitely, and Mia said flatly: "this kind of silk is very thin, only one percent of the thickness of hair, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. Its special ability is to ignore any energy defense, including life guard!"


    Listening to Mia''s words, Xiang Yun and Roger looked at each other in fear. They had witnessed the cruelty of the madman. It was almost non-human. They didn''t expect that the so-called madman was such a charming beauty.


    Looking at the people''s frightened expression, Mia smiled and continued: "everyone has seen my fighting skills, fine sword, spider silk, in addition, there are my dark teeth!" While talking, Mia held out her hand slightly. A flash of light, a vigorous black cat appeared in Mia''s arms.


    Caressing the black cat in her arms, then... MIA pushed her hand and said in a charming voice, "well, dark teeth, show your real body and meet you!"


    With Mia''s voice and everyone''s attention, the black cat suddenly surged up with a black mist. When the Black Mist surged, the black cat''s body bent slightly, and then jumped out suddenly. When he landed again, he had turned into a vigorous black cheetah!


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people, Mia gently rubbed the satin fur of the Panther and said, "this is my pet - dark teeth! The main abilities are speed, stealth, and shadow attack! "


    "Shadow attack!" As soon as Mia''s voice fell, Niko screamed in horror and looked at the black cheetah in front of him tremblingly. Niko retreated step by step, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Soga was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with you, Nicole? What happened to the shadow attack? Is it scary? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko finally recovered from his fear, and realized that the black cheetah was his partner at all. There was nothing terrible.


    After patting his chest, Niko glanced at MIA enviously and explained to everyone: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with the cheetah. It''s just a high-level Warcraft, but... It''s great to be able to use shadow attack."


    While talking, Nicole shook his head in admiration and said, "shadow attack is actually a sign. You should know that human beings can''t use dark magic, and shadow attack indicates that the cheetah has dark attributes!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Roger frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the dark attribute? Is Diablo more powerful? "


    With a nod of affirmation, Nicole said flatly, "of course, the stealth of the dark attribute can not be detected, and the shadow attack can not be defended. Do you understand?"


    "It''s impossible! How could there be such an absurd thing! " Roger shouted in horror.


    Smiling at Roger, Mia shook her head and said, "don''t be too surprised. Shadow attack really ignores defense, but the damage is fixed and can be perceived and avoided."


    "Hoo..." when he exhaled, Roger patted his chest and said, "fortunately, since you can perceive and avoid, it''s not too abnormal. It doesn''t seem to need to care too much."


    "Cut..." glanced contemptuously. Nicole hit, "come on, do you know how fast the shadow attack is? And I tell you, once you are hit by the shadow attack, your body will be slowly corroded. Unless you have the help of dispelling magic of the light system, otherwise you will wait to die, and no other healing methods can recover. "


    As soon as Nicole''s words fell, Mia said, "don''t scare him. Don''t worry. In addition to the light dispelling magic, dark teeth can also absorb those dark energy back, so..."


    Hearing Mia''s words, Roger couldn''t help sweating. Indeed... As teammates, they really don''t need to worry, but... What if they are opponents?


    Looking at Roger''s frightened expression, Nicole hehe said with a smile: "now you know how powerful it is. Although the range of shadow attack is only a fixed ten meters, it is very fast and can only be avoided. Any resistance is useless. No matter weapons or armor, they can''t resist the shadow."


    After a slight pause, Nicole continued: "the shadow attack itself is not very powerful, but think about how terrible such an opponent is with the speed of the cheetah and the stealth that can not be detected? Hey, hey... "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, the three guys look at me and I look at you. Finally... The three nodded at the same time and said categorically - invincible! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 266

    After listening to Nicole''s explanation, everyone understands the horror of this dark tooth. If it is taken out alone, whether it is fast, sneaking or shadow attack, it is not a super war skill. In contrast, there are thousands of more powerful war skills.


    However, when the three are combined, the meaning is different. It can be described as haunting. No matter who is afraid of such an enemy.


    If it''s just dark teeth, it may be far from invincible, but combined with mia, it''s completely different. How do you defend with the ability of spider fruit and dark teeth? The shadow attack can only be avoided, not blocked, but when you avoid at full speed, the spider silk released by MIA spider fruit will instantly divide the enemy!


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the people, Mia smiled and said, "well... I admit that I''m really a little powerful, but if I''m invincible, it''s too early. In fact, everyone can be invincible. The key is whether you have found the most suitable way to fight."


    At this point, Mia paused slightly, then said flatly: "after contacting you for so long, I found a fact that your strength is not weak. In terms of energy alone, I am not higher than you, or even much weaker than Xiang Yun and sojia, but... If you fight now, you have no chance to defeat me!"


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun said suspiciously, "you''re right. Now I''m far from being able to defeat you. Your fighting skills are nearly perfect! No regrets! "


    After sipping her lips, Mia comforted: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m five or six years older than you. I have more experience and experience. When you''re as old as me, you must be better than me now."


    Facing Mia''s explanation, Xiang Yun shook his head slightly and said¡° Mia, don''t lie to us. If you really regard us as teammates, I hope you can point out our gap. I want to know where we haven''t done enough! "


    Looking at Xiang Yun deeply, Mia hesitated and felt Mia''s embarrassment. Soga gently walked to mia, patted MIA on the shoulder and said, "mia, don''t worry, everyone hopes to make progress. If you really know something, I hope you can point it out. We will never be angry, let alone blame you."


    "Hoo..." hearing Soga''s words, Mia breathed out a little and said flatly, "well, since you must tell me, I''m not polite."


    While talking, Mia swept for a week and then said categorically: "in fact, your foundation is incomparably solid and your strength is also very strong. Although you are not as good as me in combat experience, this is not the biggest reason!"


    With a puzzled frown, Roger interrupted, "this is not, that is not, but is there anything else besides these gaps?"


    "Yes!" Definitely nodded, Mia said definitely: "although your combat system is very sound and perfect, none of you has your own unique skills!"


    "Unique skill?" Hearing Mia''s words, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up and seemed to think of something.


    He nodded slowly. MIA smiled and said, "yes, it''s a unique skill. The so-called unique skill is actually condensing their strengths together to form the most perfect attack move, and then constantly enrich and improve this skill in actual combat. This is the so-called unique skill!"


    Hearing Mia''s words, everyone in the room suddenly trembled. Think carefully. The reason why MIA makes everyone feel invincible is that he perfectly combines all his strengths, such as spider silk, thin sword, stealth of dark teeth, speed, shadow attack, and his jungle suit. When these strengths are gathered together, It forms an extremely powerful organic whole, almost without any flaws.


    But looking at Soga and others, they obviously didn''t realize that they wanted to do so. Taking Soga as an example, you can''t say that his strength is not strong. He is not only magic, but also water control skills, and his ability to control fruits. Pets are no worse than dark teeth. That''s the frost dragon. There''s nothing more powerful in the world.


    But in the battle, Soga can''t combine all this. Although Soga is smart and always selects the most suitable spells or combat skills according to the changes of the battlefield, it is also an indisputable fact that it can''t form a perfect attack chain.


    Soga has many strengths, but these strengths have never been combined. Think carefully, if Soga can perfectly combine everything and create his own unique skills, why fear MIA?


    Besides Xiang Yun and Roger, they both master several sets of sabres and leg techniques. Taking Xiang Yun as an example, he carries seven broadswords. He can choose different weapons and sabres at any time according to the characteristics of his opponent, but in general, he doesn''t have his own strongest fighting skills!


    Looking at the four people in meditation, Mia nodded with satisfaction, turned and left the room. MIA knew that they needed some time to think about it. If they figured it out, it would be of great benefit to them.


    However, when it comes to invincibility, Mia doesn''t think so. There can never be real invincibility in this world. The world is too big. All kinds of people have and all kinds of strange abilities. Even God can''t be invincible, let alone human beings.


    In the next few days, Soga and other four people closed themselves in the room, pondered their own characteristics and strengths, and tried to integrate these strengths to create their own unique skills!


    However, a week later, Mia forcibly ended their closure and gathered everyone in the conference room for a second meeting.


    Looking at the three reluctant guys on his face, Mia shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "you don''t have to pursue it deliberately. If the stunt can be created so easily, it''s not called a stunt. Even I spent three years at the end of the second level to preliminarily complete my stunt."


    At this point, Mia paused slightly and then continued: "in fact, stunts are not created by thinking, but by feeling. Only by feeling carefully with your body can you know what you are good at and like, and then integrate these specialties together to form stunts. All you need to do now is to have this idea, In the battle, it is impossible to create it in two days by constantly observing and experiencing it. "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Roger suddenly said, "I just said, I can''t think of anything after being closed for so many days. Although I know what my best move is, it''s impossible to combine them!"


    "En..." nodded in agreement. Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "the real stunt must be the most powerful, but with the improvement of our strength, we will continue to learn stronger combat skills. Therefore... Stunt is definitely not as simple as big moves, but should combine our characteristics together."


    "Yes!" Nodding with emotion, Soga murmured: "take me as an example, I will learn more and stronger magic in the future. Therefore... My unique skill should not be the chain between magic, but the chain of combat methods and combat ideas. It requires not only thinking, but also a lot of time to feel and understand!"


    Speaking of this, Soga slowly stood up, looked at several companions and said, "well, just keep the stunt in your heart. Next... I think you should go to the Devil Castle. Only the most fierce battle can let us really know how to fight!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, nodded and said, "yes, at the moment of life and death, our instinct will tell us what kind of combat we are best at. What we need to do is to fight with all our strength, fight and fight again..."


    The fourth level is very different from the previous levels. There are almost no trees. As soon as you get out of the city, you can see the endless grassland. There are countless Warcraft hidden in the high grass of the grassland.


    Although in terms of strength alone, the Warcraft in the fourth level is naturally much stronger than the first three levels, but for Soga and others, it is not qualified to delay their steps and move forward all the way under the opening of the diamond dragon!


    Today, the diamond dragon has consumed two magic cores of the tenth order Frost Giant Bear King. Although the size of the body has not changed much, the firmness of the ice armor in the combat state has increased several times. It has no feeling in the face of the attack of Warcraft.


    There was nothing to say along the way. Half a month later, Soga and others finally arrived in front of the demon city. Looking around, the so-called demon Castle looks gloomy and terrible. The gate of the castle is a huge human skeleton skull, and the open mouth is the gate.


    The castle is very big. It is built on the top of a very high and magnificent mountain. One side faces the gentle slope and the other side leans against the cliff. Looking at the steep cliff, Soga can''t help shaking his head with admiration, that is, Mia. If other people fall from such a high cliff, how can they survive?


    At the foot of the mountain, Mia''s expression became serious, frowned and said, "well, from here on, you should be careful. Then down, there will be experts in demon city. As I said, these guys are experts similar to you. A little carelessness, you know the consequences!"


    "En..." nodded slightly. Soga looked at the Devil Castle on the top of the high mountain, looked at the more than ten layers of winding mountain road for dozens of kilometers, and said flatly: "everyone starts to dissolve from here and go up the mountain in their own way!"


    He brightened his eyes excitedly, and Xiang Yun nodded and said, "I''m really looking forward to it. What kind of enemies are waiting for us in front of us? Hey, hey... I hope you don''t let me down. I expect them to help me practice my unique skills. " While talking, Xiang Yun suddenly jumped up and disappeared into the jungle by the side of the road.


    Seeing Xiang Yun leave, Roger and Nicole didn''t delay much and quietly entered the jungle on both sides. For a time, only Soga and Mia were left on the scene.


    After looking around and making sure there was no one, Soga slowly leaned towards MIA. Seeing Soga''s furtive action, Mia immediately knew what bad idea the boy was thinking.


    Recently, because everyone has come back, Soga and Mia are not together. Otherwise, only through such a wall, they can''t hide Xiang Yun and Nicole''s ears. Until now, Soga has found another opportunity.


    Although MIA seduced Soga for the first time, in fact, Mia is not shy, but as a martial artist, she can''t be obstructed by anything. Once she makes a decision, she will do it no matter how shy she is.


    Seeing Soga leaning over, Mia felt soft all over, but she didn''t run away. MIA knew very well that no one knew the result of this trip to the Devil Castle. It was likely that this would be everyone''s last exploration. Therefore... No matter what Soga wanted to do, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    However, Soga is not a person with sperm on his brain, and the environment here does not allow it. He just hugged Mia''s body tightly and solemnly told: "mia, you are not alone now. Promise me, anyway, you must pay attention to safety!"


    She leans sweetly in Soga''s arms. MIA really feels very considerate about Soga''s concern. Only Soga can give her this feeling. Although she is six or seven years older than the peso, some things will not change because of her age.


    After hugging MIA forcefully, Soga turned abruptly and walked towards the woods by the side of the road. Looking at Soga''s back, Mia''s eyes couldn''t help being blurred. What kind of man is this? She can clearly feel her enthusiasm and attachment to her, but he is definitely not lost. That''s right... This is a man who does great things, Maybe... Miracles will really be born in his hands!


    "Ha ha ha......" in the gloomy laughter, more than a dozen swinging figures turned unnaturally from the road ahead and frowned slightly. MIA turned to look at the past and saw that more than a dozen people had a common feature - beast like, blood red eyes!


    "Whoosh!" With a roar, Mia''s figure jumped up quickly and disappeared into the leaves above. Seeing this scene, a dozen people raised their heads in amazement and watched the sky carefully.


    "Hiss..." just when everyone''s eyes were focused on the sky, a faint shadow suddenly crossed a distance of more than five meters and pierced the throat of one of them. At the same time, the shadow of dark teeth also appeared in front of the remaining people.


    "Ah, drink!" Facing the dark teeth, a dozen guys roared past with blood red eyes open. The next moment... In a harsh friction sound, broken arms and limbs flew around. In a moment, a dozen figures were dismembered into dozens of pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "Hum!" Standing on the branch covered by branches and leaves, Mia took a cold look at the bottom, then slightly explored her right hand, her body flew flat, and disappeared into the distant shade like lightning. At the same time, the dark teeth under the tree did not know when they disappeared.


    On the other side, Soga was running through the jungle at full speed, while the diamond dragon was lying on Soga''s back. A pair of short forelimbs held Soga''s neck tightly for fear of falling down.


    In different directions and positions, the five members of the Soga caravan are advancing towards the Devil Castle in their own ways. Due to the sparing of the main road, they encountered some interceptions along the way, but they are just Warcraft. The defense of the Devil Castle is mainly on the mountain road and the square in front of the Devil Castle.


    All the way down, Soga and others encountered some masters of the Devil Castle. Once they fought, Soga and Xiang Yun were immediately surprised. As MIA said, the strength of these masters is really similar to them, and there are even more powerful adventurers than them.


    However, the minds of these masters seem not clear, and the only idea seems to be killing. Any creature that enters their area will be attacked by them, and the attack can be described as madness.


    Under normal circumstances, it may be very difficult to deal with such opponents, but... In the face of these opponents who seem to have lost their mind, they can still be defeated with a little thought.


    Finally, all members of the Soga business group gathered together again and looked at the huge square in front of the castle and the wandering warriors with blood red eyes on the square. Soga and others couldn''t help hesitating.


    Along the way, although we did not suffer too strong resistance, there is no doubt that our opponents were not weak. Although we successfully killed them, we consumed a lot.


    However, looking at the square, hundreds of martial artists are gathered in the huge square in front of the Devil Castle, and from the momentum, the strength of these martial artists is definitely stronger than those encountered on the way up the mountain.


    Looking at the hesitant eyes of Soga and others, Mia whispered: "from the situation I have explored, the experts here are divided into five grades. The first grade is the one guarding the mountain, that is, what you just met. The second grade is these in the square, and the strength is stronger than the first grade."


    Speaking of this, MI Wei gave a meal and then continued: "as for the third class, you can only meet it in the castle, the fourth class belongs to the leader stationed at various important checkpoints, and the highest fifth class is in the deepest part of the castle like our commander!"


    At this point, Mia cautiously looked at Soga and said, "how''s it going? Do you still have the confidence to continue? "


    "Cut...?" Suddenly gritting his teeth, Soga said flatly, "no matter how dangerous it is ahead, since everyone is here, we must not retreat without fighting. Let''s kill it!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 267

    "Roar!" With a startling roar, the huge diamond dragon roared and fell towards the square in front of the castle. At the same time, hundreds of pairs of blood red eyes locked the figure of the diamond dragon for the first time.


    Looking at the violent posture of the diamond dragon, Soga couldn''t help but marvel. This is the strongest Warcraft. It has invincible defense, powerful ice spells and powerful physical attacks. This is the most perfect form of Warcraft!


    "Drink!" In Soga''s admiration room, the crowd wandering in the square suddenly burst into a shocking roar,... Human figures jumped up in disorder, and hundreds of figures rushed frantically towards the diamond dragon.


    In the fierce roar, dozens of magic attacks roared and hit the diamond dragon in the air... On the castle wall, a dozen archers gathered and shot wildly. Although there were only a dozen archers, under their strong scattering, hundreds of sharp arrows shot at the diamond dragon every second. Before the diamond dragon landed, the whole body became a hedgehog.


    Fortunately, outside the body of the diamond dragon, there is a solid ice armor with a diameter of two meters. Therefore, although it was shot into a hedgehog, it was not affected much, but... The next dozens of magic attacks are not so easy to deal with.


    In the violent roar, all kinds of magic bombed the body of the diamond dragon. In the violent explosion, all kinds of light groups immediately covered the figure of the diamond dragon. In the dense roar, the diamond dragon made a painful howl.


    This is not over yet. Facing the diamond dragon falling rapidly in mid air, the figure of about 60 warriors went crazy against the air, waved their weapons and blasted frantically towards the diamond dragon!


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, at the moment when the first wave of magic passed and the figure of the diamond dragon was exposed again, the diamond dragon, which had suffered hundreds of close attacks, disintegrated abruptly, and the body composed of Solid Ice Armor exploded into tens of millions of pieces in an instant.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly jumped up and shouted, "everyone retreat immediately and gather back in Haicheng. Come on!" With the roar, Soga''s figure jumped out like lightning and rushed towards the diamond dragon in an instant.


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and others could not help gnashing their teeth, but after seeing the crazy attack just now, although they were extremely reluctant, everyone knew that they had absolutely no chance of winning in the face of such a fierce attack!


    Suddenly turned his head, Xiang Yun pulled the other three people to retreat quickly. Although Soga still stayed here, they knew Soga''s ability. Even if they couldn''t defeat these guys, there was no problem getting out.


    On the other side, Soga crossed the distance of tens of meters like lightning, and held the unconscious little guy in his arms... The sky was full of arrow rain, magic, and the rising warriors rushed frantically towards Soga.


    In the sigh, Soga knew that he had to delay enough time, otherwise Xiang Yun and others could not run away smoothly. Once they caught up, there would be endless trouble. I''m afraid he had to retreat to the second level like MIA in those years.


    Soga opened the space guard that can last about 15 seconds. Then... When his right hand explored, the Poseidon Trident appeared in Soga''s right hand.


    "Hail art!" In the face of hundreds of enemies around, Soga directly launched the strongest magic attack. In an instant, the wind surged over the square and the dark wind was bleak.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." in the fierce silence, hundreds of sharp arrows, dozens of magic attacks, and the crazy attacks of more than 60 warriors were all blocked out of the space guard. Unfortunately, under the protection of the space guard, Soga seemed to exist in another space and could not feel any impact at all.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga knew that this third generation of empty ring was worthy of being produced by Odom''s Alchemy laboratory. If Soga''s judgment was correct, this third generation of empty ring was the only sub artifact produced by Odom''s Alchemy laboratory that year!


    No matter who is facing, as long as the space guard of the space ring is turned on, Soga will be invincible in a certain time, and any attack will not play any role.


    In the previous battles, Soga has never felt the power of the three generations of air ring. After all... The previous battles were basically one-to-one and could not reflect anything, but now, when Soga faced hundreds of opponents with similar strength, the power of the three generations of air ring has finally been reflected.


    At present, the space guard attached to the third generation of the air ring can last about 15 seconds. It takes about half a minute to recover every time the space guard is played. It can be launched again as soon as the time comes. Such a powerful function is worthy of being the closest to the existence of an artifact!


    Although the cooling time is as high as 30 seconds, in fact, the space guard time has reached 15 seconds. If you can withstand the enemy''s attack for 15 seconds, Soga can almost stand in an invincible position. This is the strength of space guard.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Soga''s strength, the time of space guard will inevitably continue to extend. According to historical records, the maximum number of people can maintain space guard for 20 seconds, that is to say, at that time, the cooling time of space guard will only be 10 seconds!


    Unfortunately, even if Soga can maintain the space guard for 20 seconds, it will not have any impact on the war situation. Once the space guard loses its function, Soga has no resistance in the face of such a dense and powerful attack. If you don''t use it for even one second, Soga will be killed on the spot!


    Feeling the intensity of space protection and judging the position of Xiang Yun and others, Soga sighed helplessly. Today''s task is very simple. He must delay for two minutes. In two minutes, Xiang Yun and others will escape from sight. If it is not delayed for two minutes, everything will be meaningless.


    The hail technique, which had been brewing for a long time, was finally released. In the fierce roar, thousands of ice arrows roared down to the crowd in the square.


    Under the dense arrow rain, the crowd in the square became agitated and constantly avoided and resisted the ice arrows in the sky. Everyone''s speed gradually slowed down, but with the support of strong strength, there was no ice seal at all!


    Looking at the violent fighters below, Soga couldn''t help sighing. As MIA said, the strength of these guys is too close to Soga and others. If it''s one-on-one, Soga may not be afraid, but it''s an impossible task to face hundreds of opponents at the same time.


    Although these guys have lost their mind, but... This disadvantage reversed during the group attack, making them a group of crazy people who only eat and kill. A madman is not terrible, but a group of madmen can''t be resisted by one person.


    Finally, under the constant attack, the space guard shook violently. With a helpless sigh, Soga sent the diamond Dragon into his cloak,... The skill attached to the death Cloak - disappeared! Instant start.


    With the launch of the cloak of death, Soga''s body miraculously disappeared into the space guard. At the same time, the space guard collapsed. Seeing this scene, the crowd in the square couldn''t help looking around. Soon... They found the figure of Xiang Yun and others.


    If it was on the flat ground, Xiang Yun and others would have run away for a long time, but this is not the flat ground. This is the highest point of the mountain. Although Xiang Yun and others have run far away, their figure is far from everyone''s sight.


    In the roar, the crowd in the square rushed to the channel leading to the foot of the mountain. Seeing this scene, Soga dared not neglect it. He chased behind the crowd at full speed and followed the enemy.


    As time passed by, it was time for Soga to disappear. Driven by a potential, Soga returned to the real world again and stopped in front of hundreds of enemies.


    Seeing Soga reappear, the group of irrational people went crazy again, and countless attacks bombarded Soga again. At the same time, Soga opened the space guard again.


    Looking at the wild beast like enemies around, Soga felt a move in his heart. While continuously launching an ice roar at the enemy, he quickly moved sideways and rushed away from Xiang Yun and others.


    Originally, Soga''s strategy was very simple. If you use your brain a little, you will see the flaws. However, these enemies have lost their reason and ability to judge. They will only act by relying on their physical instincts. Therefore... They all chase after Soga and ignore Xiang Yun and others.


    In this way, with the two battle skills of space protection and disappearance, Soga dragged the enemy away from Xiang Yun and others. Finally... Before the energy on the death cloak disappeared, he escaped from the enemy''s pursuit and rushed to the sea city at full speed.


    A few days later, Soga and others finally returned to the coastal city and met again at the inn. Although everyone was not badly hurt in this battle, everyone lost interest in speaking after seeing the terrible battle.


    After a long silence, Mia sighed, "do you know now? The Devil Castle is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In fact, the real difficulties are far from emerging. The real danger actually starts when you enter the castle! "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Xiang Yun smiled bitterly and said, "yes, before, I always felt good about myself and thought I was one of the experts, but unexpectedly, there were hundreds of guys like me!"


    After looking at Xiang Yun, Mia shook her head and said, "yes, that''s the truth. You know, people who are lower than the strength line are not qualified to survive. Only those who reach that level are qualified to survive and become the guardian of the Devil Castle!"


    At this point, Mia paused a little and then continued: "in fact, don''t underestimate those guys. Those hundreds of guys are all the leaders of a regiment. Almost all of them were made like this by mysterious spells when they were breaking through the customs."


    After scanning for a week, Mia continued: "let''s say this time. If we don''t run fast, once they catch us alive, we may all become one of them!"


    "Suck!" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. MIA continued: "simply speaking of strength, at the beginning... The strength of our leader was several times that of you now. As I said, it was a man like God! His strength is not what you can imagine now! "


    While talking, Mia''s eyes couldn''t help being sad and confused, and murmured: "now think about it, the head must not be dead, but... If you want to see him, you must go to the last floor of the Devil Castle. As long as you can defeat the head, we can see the evil devil!"


    Frowning tightly, Soga shook her head and said, "although I am very reluctant, I must admit that with our current strength, we are not qualified to fight them. I think... Maybe we should study!"


    "En..." Xiang Yun nodded and said, "yes, we''d better practice separately in the next six months. If we want to fight the Devil Castle, we must successfully create our own unique skills!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger said with a bitter smile: "it''s really difficult. After thinking for so long, but I still don''t have a clue. I really don''t know what I like best and what I''m good at?"


    "Hey..." with a sigh, Nicole nodded and said, "yes, although my ancestors once created a unique skill, that is, one hit will kill. Change! But I have been unable to integrate it into my own! "


    "Yes!" Sitting up straight, Xiang Yun agreed: "yes, I can do a lot of so-called stunts, but when I use them, it''s not that way. I can''t give full play to my real power!"


    Hearing what Nicole said, Mia said with a smile: "Nicole, everyone... As people from the past, I may give you a hint. In fact, other people''s unique skills can never become their own. The characteristic of unique skills is creation. Everyone is different. Individual differences lead to the unadaptability of unique skills. Therefore... Everyone, Everyone must have their own unique skills, and any other person''s unique skills can never become their own! "


    "Dizzy..." hearing Mia''s words, Roger covered his head in pain and groaned, "how can I be more confused the more I listen? Can you make it simple and clear?"


    He shook his head helplessly. After thinking for a while, Mia continued: "forget it, let me put it simply. In ancient times, there was a saying that God is fair. Everyone has his own best advantages that others can''t compare. The so-called unique skill is to find out this and carry forward it infinitely!"


    "What!" Hearing Mia''s words, Roger shouted in horror, "how is this possible! If you say so, don''t idiots have advantages over anyone? "


    He nodded categorically, and Mia said positively: "yes, even idiots have incomparable advantages. Although they may not be as strong as ordinary people in intelligence, no ordinary people can compare with them in the simplicity of thought and the purity of spirit."


    At this point, Mia turned to look at everyone and continued: "for example, Xiang Yun, he has a domineering atmosphere that everyone doesn''t have, while Roger has fire, Nicole has calm, while Soga, he has incomparable wisdom, which can integrate everything together, supreme wisdom!"


    Hearing Mia''s words, everyone showed a look of horror. When you think about it carefully, everyone suddenly understood. Indeed... Everyone has his own advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to completely overwhelm the other person by picking out two people.


    As for the Soga team, Soga has the highest magic power, Xiang Yun has the strongest power, Roger has the fastest moving speed and Nicole has the greatest patience, which are incomparable advantages to others.


    Looking at everyone''s thinking expression, Mia said summarily¡° Basically, if you want to create your own strongest unique skills, the first thing you have to do is to find out the most powerful characteristics that are absolutely different from others, and then based on this biggest characteristic, integrate the known war skills to form your own unique skills. That''s how I came here. "


    Hearing Mia''s words, everyone looked at MIA gratefully. Generally speaking, as an expert, his know-how is kept secret. Like mia, his practice of completely not hiding secrets has won the respect of Xiang Yun and others.


    Although MIA has long been a member of the Soga team and a partner in the team, Mia has always been outside the team and has not been really accepted. It was not until MIA showed partner selflessness that she was finally recognized by Xiang Yun and others.


    As Soga said, everything in the world is in exchange. Money, finance and feelings are the same. If you want others to be good to you, you must be good to others first. There is only return if you pay. Those who think of not paying and only getting will be abandoned by everyone sooner or later.


    Nodded, Soga said deeply: "well, after Mia''s guidance, I believe everyone knows what to do. In that case, let''s break up. Six months later... Let''s gather here. I hope everyone can create their own extinction!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and others left one after another. When it was Nicole''s turn, Nicole walked lonely to Soga, gently took out a magic book, put it in front of Soga and said, "this was found in the relic I said last time. Take it. It may be helpful to you." With that, Nicole looked at Soga and Mia with a grudge, turned and ran out of the door.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 268

    Looking at Nicole''s fading figure, Soga frowned. Although everyone didn''t say anything, Soga and Mia knew that there were things between them. We all knew that some things could be covered up, but after piercing that layer of film, Mia''s love and care for Soga, especially between their actions, revealed their relationship.


    "I''m sorry..." MIA said apologetically when she saw Suo''s frown.


    Shook his head, Soga gently pulled mia, held Mia''s soft and fragrant body in his arms, and said softly, "it''s not your fault. Everything between us is fair and bright. I can only say sorry for Nicole''s friendship."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia said, "in fact, you don''t need to be so embarrassed. You and I are adventurers. Today we don''t know the life and death of tomorrow. We don''t need to care about many things."


    "No!" Categorically shook his head, Soga said in a deep voice: "I also know that as an adventurer, life is not guaranteed, but even if it is so, we should adhere to it, we must adhere to it!"


    "Ha ha..." touching suga''s hair lovingly, Mia shook her head and said, "I agree with what you said. There are some things that should be adhered to, such as the principle of life, chastity and loyalty, but... I want to ask you, if everyone will die tomorrow, will you have the heart to watch Nicole die with regret?"


    "This..." looking at MIA hesitantly, Soga couldn''t help being at a loss. Yes, if everyone would die tomorrow, would he have the heart to let Nicole leave with tears?


    With a charming glance, Mia smiled and said, "in fact, being single-minded is a woman''s character, and fraternity is a man''s mind. I agree with what Xiang Yun said. The so-called prime minister can support a boat in his belly. If you think about it, even the boat can support, can''t there be enough women?"


    "But..." she shook her head and looked at MIA. Soga said eagerly, "if I really did that, would I be too careless and disloyal? How can I afford you if I do that? "


    "Ha ha..." charming shook his head. MIA smiled and said, "you have been in contact with Xiang Yun for too long. He has been greatly influenced by him. In fact, this is not Xiang Yun''s Oriental world. This is the West. Here, unless you are an idiot, otherwise, which man has few lovers?"


    "This..." looked at MIA hesitantly, and Soga said with a bitter smile: "you''re right. Not only men, but also women. This is really a crazy world!"


    "Hee hee..." with a sexy smile, Mia said with a chuckle: "yes, people here, who can determine who their father is? The only thing that can be sure is probably the mother! "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga frowned and said, "this is not what I want. My woman can only belong to me. Personally, I still yearn for Xiang Yun''s country and appreciate the moral standards of that country."


    She smiled and shook her head. MIA said, "you know, don''t worry. MIA is not a woman. Otherwise, she won''t keep her virginity for so many years. In this life, Mia will only have you."


    "Hei hei..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help giggling.


    "But..." with a slight turn of eyes, Mia continued: "even Xiang Yun''s country doesn''t seem to be monogamous, right? I often hear what he and Roger say about three wives and four concubines. It is said that the slightly capable people there are all of this standard? "


    "This..." silently looking at mia, Soga said with a bitter smile: "yes, three wives and four concubines are small. It is said that the emperor there is 72 concubines in three palaces and six courtyards!"


    Gently rubbing Soga''s neck, Mia blushed and said, "yes, this is the world. Men should have a broad mind. As long as you have the ability, you can have countless women. You don''t need to consider my problem. If you can be liked by so many women, it proves that you are charming!"


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile: "well, I know what you mean, but some things can''t be forced. Let it go!"


    "Ba Da!" Fiercely kissed Soga on the neck, and Mia said charming: "well, now is not the time to talk about this. I''m going to leave too. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be caught up by you!"


    "Ah!" With a strange cry of surprise, Soga said with a bitter smile: "wait a minute. Look... We haven''t been here for so long... Hey, you know, so will you accompany me for a while?"


    The charming white looked at Soga, and Mia shook her head and said, "do you think MIA doesn''t want to? But... If you indulge in these things, it''s hard for you or me to make further progress. "


    Listening to Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help showing a bitter expression. She looked at Soga helplessly. MIA sighed: "well, when you create your own unique skills, I''ll..."


    Facing Mia''s proposal, Soga neither agreed nor rejected it, but looked at her with poor eyes. Under Soga''s hot eyes, Mia looked at Soga with a hot face. Finally... MIA shook her head fiercely and said shamefully: "forget it, I''ll promise you this time, but... You have to work hard!"


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga jumped up with a shout of joy, stopped at her waist and picked up MIA. She rushed to the room and shyly hugged Soga''s neck. MIA couldn''t help sighing. This little man is really her nemesis. Just looking at her, she couldn''t refuse any request from Soga.


    It was a warm night. The next morning, when Soga opened his eyes, Mia was gone. After a crazy night last night, Soga couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Although Mia''s strength is definitely above the current Soga, she is definitely not Soga''s opponent in bed. Her strong water control ability allows Soga to perfectly control his body. He can go on with the most intense intensity and endlessly.


    Not only that, with her familiarity with women''s bodies, Soga knows where glands are and where they are more sensitive, and how to make women reach the peak of bliss. With Soga''s general water control ability, Mia is very emotional.


    After the fierce battle last night, Soga has completely groped through Mia''s body. If MIA didn''t escape, hehe... Soga is absolutely confident that as long as he touches it, he can make Mi move beyond self-control.


    He shook his head in admiration. Although Soga didn''t have much experience in that matter, Soga''s learning ability can''t be questioned. Especially under the guidance of the queen herself, Soga''s knowledge accumulation is definitely not weak compared with anyone. Now it''s just practice.


    She smiled and touched her chin. Soga felt the coolness in her body. Soga found that she seemed to be infatuated with that feeling. There is no doubt that it is the best feeling in the world. As recorded in the holy book, women are the best gifts given to men by God.


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga turned over and looked out of the window. Soga drove away the beautiful pictures in his mind. When he was happy, he had to enjoy himself, but after the joy, he had to work hard. Now... MIA has left. It''s time to think about his future road.


    Lying flat on the bed, Soga gradually calmed down. The brain quickly began to think. After thinking for a long time, the result of Soga''s thinking still hasn''t changed. What Soga is best at is still control!


    When the water control ability and the control ability of magic fruit are combined, Soga''s unique strong ability is formed. There is no doubt that this horizontal is the biggest feature of Soga, which is unmatched by anyone else.


    This is not blind self-confidence. In fact, Soga knows very well that even if he pulls a water system Dharma God, Soga has the advantage of single competition control ability. Only Soga can surpass Soga.


    All along, Soga has been studying water control skills. The ice dragon is Soga''s highest masterpiece at present. Is the so-called unique skill to attack with the ice dragon as the main body?


    "No!" He categorically denied his idea. If he did, it would obviously not be possible to reach the strongest state of Soga. The abilities of Poseidon Trident, ice magic, air ring three generations, death cloak and Atlantis suit were wasted, which is obviously undesirable.


    Soga knows very well that if he takes the ice dragon as the carrier, he will be able to develop his own unique skills, but this can never be the strongest state of Soga. Only by combining all his best abilities like MIA can he create his own strongest unique skills!


    The next week, Soga closed himself in the room and thought hard. It was not until a week later that Soga came out of the room. After a week of thinking, Soga finally determined that MIA was right. The stunt was not thought out, but realized. He fought with the heart of experience. When the time came, the stunt naturally became a form.


    However, Mia also said that ordinary fighting is absolutely impossible to help. Only in the most dangerous fighting can you find your own and strongest fighting methods, and the so-called stunt is the collection of the strongest fighting methods!


    Now that he had understood everything, Soga would not waste any more time. He rushed directly to the beach and summoned three carriages. Then, with Soga''s signal, the three carriages galloped towards the depths of the sea.


    It may be difficult for others to find an opponent suitable for themselves, but it is a simple thing for Soga. With the understanding of the sea by the three golden seahorses, everything is not a problem. Naturally, they know where to match Soga!


    Let the golden seahorse run freely. In the carriage, Suo tightened his frown and checked the situation in the diamond dragon. The battle in front of the Devil Castle almost killed the diamond dragon on the spot and suffered an unprecedented blow. If Suo Jia hadn''t saved it in time, the diamond dragon would have been blasted into debris.


    However, although the rescue was timely, the spirit of the diamond dragon seemed to be greatly bruised. Soga didn''t feel it at the beginning, but with the passage of time, Soga felt more and more wrong. The spirit of the diamond dragon was always depressed and couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Under Soga''s detection, the diamond dragon has no problem with its body, energy and spirit. In this way, the only problem is the soul! This defeat has caused great trauma to the diamond dragon''s heart!


    Although the diamond dragon has failed before, it is the first time that it has failed so miserably, so quickly and so powerless. It is only a matter of seconds from the angry roar of the diamond dragon to his detonation. In the face of such an exaggerated attack, the diamond dragon has completely lost confidence. Looking at the diamond dragon in his arms with worry, Soga knows very well that confidence, although it looks ethereal, depends on him whether it can succeed or not. The so-called... Having confidence does not necessarily succeed, but without confidence, it will fail! With a helpless sigh, Soga knows that confidence is not something he can help. This kind of thing can only be overcome by the diamond dragon himself. If he can''t stand up strong and face everything bravely, others can''t help him anyway. In fact, not only the diamond dragon, everything in the world is like this. Just like Soga, he has not failed. Last time, he was defeated in the hands of MIA. In fact, there has never been and there will never be an invincible person in this world. As a strong person, failure is the best catalyst! The real strong come out of failure. Only continuous failure can constantly motivate people to work hard. Only continuous failure can make people constantly surpass themselves and become stronger and stronger. The reason why the diamond dragon is so depressed now is that the enemy is so strong that he can''t resist it. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t withstand such an attack. Too much contusion will not make people feel motivated, but will make people cold¡° Alas... "With a helpless sigh, Soga knew that it was his mistake this time. He shouldn''t let the diamond dragon venture into the battle circle. It was Soga''s wrong decision that made the diamond dragon suffer unprecedented psychological trauma. Now, Soga can only pray to God to bless the diamond dragon to restore confidence. Shook his head, Soga held the diamond dragon in his arms and gently took out the magic book that Nicole gave him before he left. He went to bed with MIA that day and forgot to check it, but now it seems that he has time. Gently open the magic book, Soga looked carefully at it. This is a magic script of ice Department - frozen arrow. It uses magic to condense a dark ice sword to attack the enemy! Frowning, Soga knew that this should be the magic of the demon swordsman. It doesn''t seem appropriate for Soga. You know, Soga can''t even use the Poseidon Trident very well. How can he have the mind to practice the frozen sword! The only result of greed is to pass everything and relax everything. However, now that he has obtained the script, Soga will not give up. Although he doesn''t know whether it is useful, he can''t know the effect until he learns this magic. You know, this frozen sword is not a conventional magic, but a branch magic. Quickly looked at the magic script, and soon... Soga generally mastered the launching skills of the frozen sword, slightly raised his right hand, Soga quickly depicted the magic array, and the next moment... A blue light surged, and a transparent ice sword appeared on Soga''s hand¡° This...... "he hesitated to look at the ice sword in his hand. That''s right... This is indeed a sword, a sword without hand protection and handle, but how can such a sword be used? Under Soga''s observation, this ice sword has only a sword body, no guard and handle. The sword is two fingers wide and about 20 cm long. It is as thin as paper, colorless and transparent. It can only be felt, but can not be observed by eyes. Moreover... It is not a sword, but a stack of seven! Although there are seven ice swords stacked together, their thickness is about the same as that of a normal sword. Looking at the colorless and transparent ice sword in his hand, Soga doesn''t know how to start it or what effect it has! Soga quickly opened the magic dense and looked at the launch skills. At a glance, Soga couldn''t help but open his mouth in horror. Is this an exaggeration? The frozen sword is a sword made of ice. The level above the demon guide can be cultivated. The lowest level is the combination of six swords. Each level is increased by one sword. It is colorless, transparent and extremely sharp. It can be used as a weapon or a long-distance attack. It is the strongest single attack magic in the known ice magic. Its power increases with the improvement of the user''s strength! There is no need to explain the short-range attack. The only feature is colorless and transparent, which is similar to the invisible effect. What makes Soga stunned is the long-range attack ability of the frozen sword, which is really exaggerated. In terms of the destructive power alone, looking at the six series of magic, Soga doesn''t think that the single attack power of any magic will surpass the frozen sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 269

    The so-called frozen sword is actually to summon a considerable number of ice swords at their own level to attack a single target. It can be used as a short-range weapon or as a flying sword. It is a near, medium, far and all-round single magic.


    If it is used as a melee attack, the sword is invisible. It looks empty handed, but in fact there is an ice sword. No one knows the shape and length of the sword except the user.


    However, Soga naturally will not choose to be used as a close weapon. As for the long-range attack, it will drop very much, and the accuracy will become worse, especially the speed. Because the ice sword is much larger than the ice arrow, once it exceeds a certain distance, the speed will drop a lot.


    For long-range attacks, the ice arrow is still the strongest attack of the ice system. At close range, Soga has a Poseidon Trident, and there is no need for the ice sword to open the way. Only the medium distance, that is, within 20 meters, is the strongest area of the ice sword!


    20 meters is a very sensitive number. 20 meters is the critical point for a warrior to launch an attack. Within 20 meters, a warrior can launch continuous combat skills. It can be said that 20 meters is the distance that a mage, a warrior, a thief, a knight and other nearby occupations strive for in wartime.


    As warriors, what they need to do is to try their best to get closer to a distance of less than 20 meters. Once they get close to this distance, the sword, charge, or darts can play a great destructive force, which is not something that the mage can resist. What the mage needs to do is to strive to maintain a distance of more than 20 meters. As long as this distance can be guaranteed, the profession of the melee department, Can''t effectively kill mages.


    At present, Soga has Poseidon Trident at short range and black ice arrow at long range. It is only at medium range, which is always a blank. Although ice arrow can also be cast at medium range, because the distance is too close, the ice arrow can''t afford to increase speed at all, so the damage will be reduced a lot.


    The frozen sword is different. A distance of 20 meters can just make him accelerate to the limit. If he continues to fly, his speed will only slow down due to the relationship between volume and weight, and the accuracy will become worse. The flat sword body is greatly affected by external factors such as wind force.


    In the middle distance range of 20m, the frozen sword can reach the maximum speed instantly. In a short distance, the heavier frozen sword will get faster speed and greater destructive power.


    The reason why the frozen sword is the strongest single attack is that the frozen sword''s attack method is very special. It doesn''t attack all the ice swords together, but one after another. In a moment, all the ice swords hit a point of the enemy''s body one after another to reduce the current strength. Seven ice swords as thin as paper and strong as King Kong can be released in a moment, Within a few tenths of a second, strike one point seven times in a row!


    As we all know, as an energy guardian, it can defend against the enemy''s attack, but... If you suffer multiple attacks at the same point in an instant, the shield will collapse because of insufficient energy supply, and the ice freezing sword uses this principle.


    Looking carefully at the records in the book, Soga tentatively unfolded the ice sword in his hand and counted it carefully. At the next moment... Soga was stunned. According to the records in the book, as a seventh order magician, he should be able to summon seven ice coagulating swords. However, although there was no detailed number, Soga felt wrong when he opened an eye. There were definitely more than seven ice swords!


    After carefully counting, Soga was shocked to find that there were 14 ice swords in a seemingly thin dozen. On a little thought, Soga soon understood that there was no other reason. It was the sea god Trident. With the help of the spirit of the artifact, the effect of any magic was doubled, which was equivalent to two Soga casting spells at the same time!


    It''s not so simple. You know, even the tenth order holy mage can only summon ten frozen swords, but Soga, the seventh order great wizard, can summon fourteen. The difference is too big.


    You know, the volume of the frozen sword is fixed, the same volume, but the number of ice swords is different. The more the number, the thinner and sharper the sword. Although the destructive power remains the same, everyone knows that the smaller the thing is, the easier it is to break the defense. The sharp needle skin is the sharpest.


    At the moment, the frozen sword in Suoga''s hand was as thin as a piece of paper. Although it didn''t open the front, it was hit by 14 frozen swords in a row. Even steel had to make a pit.


    While thinking, Soga waved slightly, and suddenly... Fourteen ice swords stood up one by one. Under Soga''s control, they formed a circle and rotated around Soga''s body.


    "Aha!" Looking at the surrounding ice swords in surprise, Suoga couldn''t help crying out in surprise. Although the ice freezing sword was colorless and transparent in his hand, once divided into a single one, these ice swords immediately reflected colorful light.


    Looking around, fourteen colorful sword shaped objects slowly rotate around Soga. The sunlight in the sky, through the refraction of the ice sword, sprinkles hundreds of millions of gorgeous lights, which are projected on Soga''s body one after another, creating a dreamlike effect.


    "Wow..." just in surprise, not far away, a shark suddenly jumped out of the sea, and its huge body twisted vigorously in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Soga, sitting on the chair, suddenly waved his hand, and the next moment... The colored ice sword around Soga seemed to have received instructions, separated from Soga''s body like lightning, and roared towards the shark with a long, colored light tail.


    Under Soga''s expectant gaze, fourteen ice swords reached the shark''s side in an instant. They were shot intensively. In an instant, they broke the shark''s defense, and the remaining ice swords quickly disappeared into the shark''s body.


    "Plop..." when the shark finally fell back into the sea, it was basically frozen into ice. The large amount of cold air carried in the ice sword was enough to instantly freeze such a huge shark into ice. No matter how strong the shark''s defense is, it has no defense against the body!


    In fact, no matter human or Warcraft, the so-called defense is external. No one can exercise the body as hard as King Kong. What can exercise is only skin, muscles, bones and muscles. Once it is pierced into the body by the ice sword, it has no resistance.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga looked blankly and gradually floated from the sea. It had become a shark body with large ice. The power of the frozen sword was beyond doubt!


    As soon as he raised his hand... In the colorful light, one pair, two pairs, three pairs... There were seven pairs of ice sword shadows shining with colorful light, which appeared on both sides of Soga''s body. At the same time, Soga subconsciously exercised his control ability and closed his eyes to think.


    At close range, Soga has diamond impact and Poseidon Trident. When God comes, he can''t stand ten smashes. As for the medium range, there is now the frozen sword. From now on, Soga is no longer afraid of the samurai approaching the range of 20 meters, but expects them to do so. If someone dares to rush in, the frozen sword will definitely surprise them.


    As for the long distance, there''s nothing to say. The sword of dark ice, the roar of ice and hail. If Soga is allowed to attack like this, almost no opponent is invincible. Anyway, the mage is the king of the long distance!


    Is this a stunt? No... Soga knows that he just improved his combat system, which is not extinct. So far, he has only made up all his shortcomings as much as possible, but there is no unique skill that can kill any opponent once he is used!


    "Hoo..." with a slight sigh, Soga waved his hand, and fourteen ice swords roared out again. At the same time, a dolphin jumped out of the sea in an instant. After being shot into a sieve by the ice sword, it fell into the sea.


    Looking blankly at the boundless sea, Soga murmured, "what is the so-called stunt?"


    In the elf forest, Roger stood silently in the forest clearing, closed his eyes and silently recalled the violent attack in front of the demon castle. How to win in the face of such an attack?


    At a loss... At a loss, Roger knew that even if he doubled his strength, he could not support three seconds under such an attack, and it was a myth to double his strength in half a year.


    Although Roger is very confident in his attack. No matter who he is, he is sure to defeat the other party in an instant with a strong attack, but... When dozens or even hundreds of such powerful enemies gather together, he can''t fight alone.


    Hard resistance? That''s obviously stupid. If even the diamond dragon can''t withstand it, Roger can''t withstand it even if he practices for another ten years. Since he can''t resist and attack, then


    While thinking, Roger''s eyes lit up gradually. Yes... Since both defense and attack have been sealed, the only thing left is to dodge. Although Dodge is almost impossible under such dense attacks, but... Compared with defense and attack, this is the only hope that we can do.


    Roger jumped up gently. As a leg expert, there is no doubt that leg warrior is the fastest moving career on land. Even thieves who are good at speed can''t be compared with leg warrior.


    Good at using legs, not only refers to the attack, but more importantly, movement and avoidance. In the past... Because there were not many enemies, Roger has always focused on improving the destructive power of his legs and the speed of getting out of his legs. Now I think it''s not enough to do so alone.


    The main function of legs is not to fight. The reason why people grow legs is actually to move and avoid. As for fighting, it is only the third function, not even the third.


    In the past, with his legs thicker than his arms and greater strength, Roger superstitious fish fight hard. No matter how strong the enemy''s attack is, Roger will fight back with stronger legs, but now think about it, it''s undoubtedly wrong. Such a battle is too stupid without a little technical content. Whoever has great power and speed will win!


    If it''s just one-on-one, maybe Roger can''t find the meaning of leg technique all his life, but after the scene in front of the Devil Castle, Roger finally realized that the greatest advantage of leg technique is movement and avoidance! By moving, you always feel uncomfortable with the enemy, so that the opponent''s moves are not smooth and the strength can''t be used enough. Then... Use evasion to dodge the enemy''s attack, and then face the enemy''s attack and give the enemy the most powerful blow!


    Roger''s breathing is also getting faster and faster. The perfect combination of movement, evasion and attack is the completion form of Roger''s leg technique. Fight while moving, attack while avoiding, and avoid while attacking, so as to turn himself into a wind, ponder indefinitely and penetrate everywhere. This is the profound meaning of Roger, the king of legs!


    If it had been in the past, Roger would not have had such understanding. Even if he had such understanding, he could not have created his own leg techniques that could meet this requirement, but... Xiang Yun taught him four sets of leg techniques, combined with his ancestral leg techniques, Roger knows that everything is ready now. He only needs to combine the essence of these leg techniques, You can create leg fighting stunts that belong to Roger and only to Roger!


    Thinking of the excitement, Roger''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the goblin tree in front of him, looked at the Green Goblin willow, looked at the dense wicker, Roger smiled happily.


    Under the breeze, thousands of wickers swayed in the wind, misty and uncertain. The next moment... Roger''s eyes suddenly lit up and his body rushed forward at full speed. In a moment, Roger''s figure became misty and moved left and right. Roger''s figure flashed through the wicker bushes.


    "Hey..." he shook his head bitterly. Looking at the traces of wicker on his body, Roger couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that... If you want to realize your idea, you must play again in this half a year!


    "Come on!" With a sudden drink, Roger leaned slightly, jumped up again, and rushed to the next moment. In the roaring wind, Roger''s figure shuttled through the wicker like lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    While Roger was practicing hard for his goal, Xiang yunpan sat on a steep rock at the highest place on a rocky beach reef facing the misty sea mist, slightly closed his eyes and his brain was running fast.


    It has been many years since he left his hometown. Xiang Yun has never relaxed his requirements for himself and is practicing hard every day, but... Many times, only one person''s efforts can''t break through. When you get into the tip of an ox horn, you need someone to give advice. This is the role of the master.


    However, since he left home, Xiang Yun knows that no one can guide him. He has embarked on a different road from anyone, integrating the knife skills and skills of all countries in the world. He wants to create his own and the strongest knife skills!


    However, although the idea is very good, it is difficult to implement it in practice. Almost every country has its own knife techniques, with different styles and ideas. The profound meaning of knife techniques is strange. It is an impossible task to integrate so many knife techniques together.


    Full moon machete, half moon machete, ox horn sharp knife, Tang Dao, big Dao, soft Dao, Ghost Head Dao... There are countless kinds of knives, and the differences between knife techniques are also great. In fact, Xiang Yun is helpless to carry seven knives. There are too many kinds of knives. Even if he carries seven knives, he can''t cover all kinds, Don''t say seven, even seventy can''t cover all!


    After traveling for so long, Xiang Yun has seen enough Sabre techniques and mastered enough profound meanings of sabre techniques. At all times and in all countries, no one knows more about Sabre techniques than Xiang Yun, but... It is still a distant thing to integrate all Sabre techniques and create their own combat skills.


    However, time waits for no one. Xiang Yun is already 20 years old. Although it seems that Xiang Yun is still very young, and there is plenty of time in the future, Xiang Yun knows that heroes have been young since ancient times. If they don''t get ahead in their youth, they can hardly make great achievements in their life.


    Xiang Yun knows very well that if he can''t integrate the sabre technique and create his own Sabre technique now, the situation will not change even at the age of 80. Although knowledge will increase and experience will accumulate, his creative ability is fixed and will not change.


    Sitting on the rock, Xiang Yun didn''t think too much about the Devil Castle. For Xiang Yun, martial arts is not to defeat others, but to defeat himself. When he defeats himself again and again, how can others defeat himself? You know... The most difficult thing in the world is not others, but yourself!


    "Hoo..." the air with the smell of the sea gently blew through Xiang Yun''s face clip and slightly closed his eyes. Xiang Yun''s mind constantly flashed a set of sabre techniques. The profound meaning of sabre techniques. The battle pictures he had encountered or seen appeared in Xiang Yun''s mind one by one. That''s right... He needs to understand! Need epiphany!


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo... "The fierce waves constantly pounded the cliff and sat on the steep rock. Xiang Yun''s mind gradually fell into an ethereal state. Gradually, the distant sound of the waves gradually became clear. At first, it was only vaguely audible. Later, it was like the roar of thunder in Xiang Yun''s mind.


    "Click!" I don''t know how long it took, the sea gradually became dark. Over the sea, rolling dark clouds surged wildly, the Yin wind was bleak, and Xiang Yun''s clothes fluttered in the wind.


    "Boom! Boom! " In the faint thunder, the rain poured down and violently impacted Xiang Yun on the steep rock. At this time, in Xiang Yun''s mind, tens of thousands of knife moves appeared faster and faster, one knife after another, one move after another. The profound meaning of thousands of knife techniques glittered like a lantern. Can you break through? Can you... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 270

    The wind and clouds are surging, the waves are roaring, and the energy of destroying the sky and the earth is surging between heaven and earth. Under the interaction between heaven and man, Xiang Yun only feels that the real Qi in his body seems to be out of his control. He should be with the waves, the clouds, the lightning and thunder, and the violent turbulence and impact.


    "Boom!" Finally, in the most violent thunder, Xiang Yun could no longer restrain the rising Qi in his body. He suddenly stood up and roared wildly in the face of the sea, the dark clouds and the thunder.


    It seems that Xiang Yun''s surging passion is sensed. Hundreds of thunders have exploded in the sky. Looking around, the whole sky is completely covered by tangled lightning, and there is a bright sky between heaven and earth!


    With the fierce thunder, Xiang Yun''s sword move in his mind turned faster and faster, and the profound meaning of the sword technique flashed away. Finally... When the rotation speed of the sword move and the flash speed of the profound meaning reached a limit, Xiang Yun completely entered a mysterious realm of no one, no self and the unity of heaven and man!


    "Qiang!" Suddenly he pulled out a sword from behind. Facing the sea and the lightning, Xiang Yun danced wildly. With Xiang Yun''s action, the thunder was as tight as a burst. With the thunder, Xiang Yun''s knife moves faster and faster!


    At the sound of the dance, Xiang Yun suddenly shook his hand and threw his Sabre into the deep sea. Under Xiang Yun''s great power, the sabre only flashed slightly and disappeared into the deep sea. This Sabre can''t satisfy Xiang Yun anymore. He has limited Xiang Yun''s play. If so, what''s the use of keeping him?


    "Qiang!" Once again, Xiang Yun pulled out a knife. Xiang Yun continued to dance wildly. The lightning in the sky was tighter and tighter. Finally... Xiang Yun threw the knife away again. At the same time, Xiang Yun put his hand back again and pulled out another knife.


    In the fierce thunder, Xiang Yun danced like crazy. There was no rules at all, but with the lightning in the sky, there was a mysterious artistic conception of welcoming the way of heaven!


    Finally, the Pope''s Holy Cross was thrown out by Xiang Yun. It''s too bad, too bad. Such a sabre can''t let Xiang Yun play his inner meaning, Sabre! Now Xiang Yun needs a sword that can fully let him play the profound meaning in his heart!


    "Qiang!" Finally, Xiang Yun suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the last big knife on his body, a thick backed big knife one and a half meters long and about two palms wide. The rust on the blade was mottled, but it did not damage his majestic and domineering breath!


    Waving the big knife in his hand crazily, Xiang Yun''s mind was ethereal. Facing the sea and the lightning, Xiang Yun crazily displayed all the knife moves that flashed in his mind. With Xiang Yun''s crazy dance, a yellow, soft and tapestry like knife Qi gradually extended from the tip of the knife.


    "Not enough! Not enough! " At the extreme, Xiang Yun shouted wildly. Even this last and best Sabre can''t satisfy Xiang Yun. The knife meaning that can''t be expressed in his mind is expanding rapidly, and a feeling of explosion is full of Xiang Yun''s scriptures.


    "Wow!" Holding back to the limit, Xiang Yun''s mind gradually blurred. In the crazy howling, Xiang Yun suddenly jumped up and cut into the void with a knife. At the same time, Xiang Yun shouted wildly: "thief, God! Lend me your strength! "


    "Boom!" Maybe Xiang Yun''s words angered God, maybe Xiang Yun''s request was allowed, and the next moment... Countless lightning lights up in the sky almost at the same time. Thousands of lightning quickly condensed in the air, quickly condensed into a very strong lightning, and roared towards Xiang Yun.


    Facing the lightning, Xiang Yun not only was not afraid, but was excited to welcome it. The blade was slightly drawn and went crazy towards the lightning. The full meaning of the blade in his chest was vented in this blade.


    "Click!" In the earth shaking thunder, Xiang Yun cleaved the lightning with a knife. For a time, the world seemed to stand still. Xiang Yun maintained the posture of cleaving the lightning with a knife and stayed in mid air.


    However, after all, the power of nature can not be countered by manpower. It lasted less than a second. The huge force of thunder roared down in an instant. Xiang Yun''s body was blasted down from a height of tens of meters in an instant.


    "Poof..." under the huge impact, Xiang Yun suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and his mind was clear. He slowly climbed up from the ground. Xiang Yun was not depressed, but more and more excited.


    Ignoring the lightning in the sky, Xiang Yun danced wildly again. At this moment, the huge thick back broadsword in his hand emits a hazy yellow light, but... Xiang Yun, who has been immersed in the knife move, has no intention to detect these things.


    Finally, with the crazy dance, Xiang Yun felt again that the sword in his hand could not satisfy him. He suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky. At the same time, a thunderbolt flashed. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun laughed and jumped up wildly. At the same time, he shouted: "thief God! Pick me up a little more! "


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, another lightning hit the thick backed steel knife in Xiang Yun''s hand. Among the sparks, Xiang Yun was blasted to the ground again. This time, Xiang Yun didn''t fall to the ground and stumbled for more than a dozen times. Although it was difficult, he stood firm.


    At the moment, the sword in Xiang Yun''s hand has become golden and bright, like a golden light tube, glittering. At the same time, Xiang Yun began to dance crazily again.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, this time it was not thunder. When he danced soundly, Xiang Yun only felt a roar in his brain, and an idea with no name was born at this moment. At the same time, all the knife moves Xiang Yun had seen and the profound meaning of knife technique quickly gathered towards this consciousness group.


    Finally, all the sabre moves and the profound meaning of the sabre technique melted into Xiang Yun''s consciousness group like a river into the sea. At the same time, driven by an inexplicable force, Xiang Yun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Zhao Ke has a beard and a bright frost and snow. The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a meteor - a meteor! " With the sound of the lawsuit, Xiang Yun waved the thick back knife in his hand. In an instant, the surrounding space suddenly darkened. In the dark space, a meteor like light suddenly flashed across the dark space, leaving only a beautiful trace!


    Speed, power, hegemony, this nameless knife magically absorbs everything around, including magic, time, space, and even light. It cuts out with a knife, and there are only meteors but no people. How can you resist such a knife?


    "If you kill one person in ten steps, you won''t stay for thousands of miles. When it''s over, brush your clothes and hide your name - kill! " With Xiang Yun''s roar, Xiang Yun slowly took a step, and the next moment... A strange scene appeared. With Xiang Yun''s step, another Xiang Yun suddenly appeared ten steps away, and the thick backed long knife in his hand had been cleaved on the hard rock.


    If someone is on the scene, he will be shocked to find that two item clouds appear at the same time in the same area at the same time. The difference is that one item cloud is stepping forward, while the other item cloud has completed the chopping of the whole body!


    "Click... Click... Boom!" In the violent roar, the edge of the solid reef began to collapse. Looking around, a reef weighing ten tons slowly separated from the huge rock body and fell into the sea below.


    Everyone knows the hardness of the reef. Unlike ordinary rocks, the solid reef can withstand the impact of the waves and will never collapse for no reason. Look at the fracture, which is as smooth as a mirror. Take a closer look, it is clear that the fracture is the extension of Xiang Yun''s blade!


    No one can guess how strong Xiang Yun''s cutting power is. It combines the power of body, Qi and fruit. The power of this knife can''t be estimated!


    "Take off your sword and cross your knees. Eat Zhu Hai and persuade Hou Ying with a cup - horizontal knife! " With Xiang Yun''s roar, Xiang Yun suddenly leaned out his left hand against the blade of the thick back broadsword and blocked the broadsword in front of him. A dignified breath spread around Xiang Yun in an instant.


    Although there are no fancy moves, the breath of mountain twist exudes a strong breath. No matter what kind of attack, it can''t cross the defense line of thick back broadsword. This is the profound meaning of horizontal knife, which integrates all the achievements of knife defense and is the perfect combination of knife and shield!


    There is no doubt that the main function of the knife is to attack, but as a set of knife techniques, if only attack but not defend, it must be rubbish. The so-called steel is very easy to break. A set of knife techniques without defensive moves is absolutely flawed.


    Although there is no enemy, you can''t see the mystery of this knife, but the pouring rain can''t pass through the blockade of the big knife. It can be seen how tight the defense of this knife is.


    The thick backed broadsword shook vaguely, and Xiang Yun began to sing again: "three cups of promise, the five mountains are light. After the hot eyes and ears, the spirit element neon is born - the five mountains! "


    With a roar, Xiang Yun''s body moved and split five knives in a row. The basic five forms of the knife technique were introduced one by one, giving people a heavy and astringent feeling.


    Although this move looks heavy and slow, in fact, slow is just an illusion, like slow but fast. If you are confused by the sword move, death will come in an instant. The essence of this move lies in magic words.


    The five mountains should have been heavy, but if they were, they would have been light. They were dazzled and eager. Su Ni was born. All this was just an illusion. Everything was split by the sword technique, but the meaning of the sword had been diffused. The so-called intention of the sword first was a trick of illusion.


    In fact, the five knives are almost completed at the same time. Vertical splitting, horizontal cutting, sudden stabbing, oblique cutting and upward lifting basically take only one hundredth of a second to complete. However, in terms of vision and feeling, the five knives are very slow. When you see the five knives clearly, you are actually a dead man.


    After chopping five knives, Xiang Yun was more and more excited. He stood bravely on the reef. Xiang Yun said sonorously: "save Zhao and swing the golden hammer. Handan was shocked first. Two heroes of the eternal, Jihe Daliang city - the eternal! "


    With Xiang Yun''s roar, Xiang Yun''s body suddenly jumped up, and the big knife in his hand danced wildly, one knife after another, chopping around like a knife. With Xiang Yun''s dance, a whip like knife Qi gradually extended from the tip of the knife and didn''t stop until it was about one meter. For a time, it was golden, Under the whip like knife Qi, it quickly weaves into a tight knife net!


    "Chi... Chi... Chi..." during the crazy dance, there were hundreds of knives in a row, but none of them was repeated. Each knife had a different meaning, and each knife interpreted a different knife technique. Where the knife awned, the hard rocks were quickly covered with bottomless knife marks.


    "Even if you die, you are not ashamed of the English in the world. Who can write your excellency, the white headed taixuan Sutra - taixuan! " Finally, when Xiang Yun danced to the limit, Xiang Yun suddenly jumped up in the air. In the air, Xiang Yun spread his hands on both sides and held a big knife in his right hand. At the next moment... Countless illusions quickly jumped out of Xiang Yun and bombarded the huge reef under Xiang Yun.


    "Boom!" Finally, after enduring the havoc of Xiang Yun for so long, the four story reef finally disintegrated, broke into thousands of pieces and fell into the surrounding sea.


    Proudly suspended in the air, Xiang Yun only felt the surging sword in his chest and seemed to break out. In the face of this situation, Xiang Yun hesitated. What should he do? What the hell should I do? Just spread out the knife intention accumulated so hard? If you do, will you lose everything?


    Up to now, Xiang Yun has created his own unique skill by virtue of Li Bai''s Xiake line. This is the strongest Sabre technique created by Xiang Yun after his Sabre technique has been completed and combined with his own accumulation.


    Meteor, kill, Hengdao, five mountains, Qianqiu, taixuan! Although there are only six moves, it covers all the sabre moves and the profound meaning of sabre techniques Xiang Yun has accumulated so far. However, Xiang Yun also knows that this is not his limit. If... He can combine the six moves into one Sabre and integrate all the sabre techniques and profound meaning into one sabre, he will become the real overlord of the sabre, and invincibility in the world is no longer a dream!


    However, at the moment when he finished taixuan, the sword intention in his body surged violently, as if he was going to break out. Xiang Yun didn''t know what it meant. Was the foundation unstable? Or is there another breakthrough?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiang Yun suddenly clenched his teeth, took a breath, closed his eyes slightly, and began to adjust his breathing. He has decided not to be too greedy. Although it is possible to miss the opportunity for promotion, although the opportunity is rare, there will be opportunities in the future, but once the sword''s intention is shaken because the foundation is unstable, once the sword''s breath is dispersed, It will be doomed. Not only will it not improve, but everything accumulated before will turn into nothingness. Xiang Yun''s life will never want to dance a knife again.


    With Xiang Yun''s breathing, Dao Yi became more and more turbulent. During the violent surge, Xiang Yun only felt hot. If it hadn''t been for the pouring rain outside, Xiang Yun might have lost his mind and directly spread Dao Yi out of the body.


    Finally, Xiang Yun suddenly jumped out with the last bit of consciousness, plunged into the deep sea water, and the next moment... Xiang Yun''s body was completely immersed in the cold sea water. Stimulated by the cold sea water, Xiang Yun was slowly calm and tried to control the knife intention in his body!


    In fact, as Xiang Yun guessed, the reason why he made such a big breakthrough this time is entirely with the help of the power of heaven and the power of thunder. With the help of external forces, Xiang Yun has been promoted to a level far beyond the due level. Therefore... Xiang Yun itself can not bind such a powerful knife intention.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yun resolutely chose to give up the breakthrough and jumped into the sea wisely. With Xiang Yun''s continuous sinking, the pressure of the sea gradually increased.


    At the beginning, Dao Yi could also resist the pressure of the surrounding sea water, but as Xiang Yun''s body gradually sank, the pressure around him became heavier and heavier. Finally... When Xiang Yun fell to the bottom of the sea and stopped sinking, the pressure of the sea water was equal to Dao Yi.


    He stopped breathing. Xiang Yun tried his best to adjust Dao Yi and tried to let him settle down. However, although Dao Yi could not spread out under the pressure of sea water, he refused to listen to Xiang Yun''s arrangement and surged disorderly.


    ¡­¡­


    While Xiang Yun tried hard to control the meaning of the knife, on the other side, Nicole sat quietly on the roof of the building, facing the afterglow of the sunset. Nicole''s face was full of sadness.


    Although neither Soga nor MIA said it, Nicole knew that Mia and Soga had broken through the last boundary between men and women. Soga chose Mia and gave up Nicole.


    Although Nicole also knew that at this time, she shouldn''t think about these, but should devote herself to cultivation, but Nicole couldn''t control her heart.


    Sitting on the roof, Nicole''s mind kept remembering everything in the past. From the moment he first saw Soga to the present, every minute and every second between them clearly appeared in Nicole''s mind.


    Before, Nicole didn''t know he liked Soga, or even loved Soga deeply. It was not until Soga was obsessed with missing that Nicole realized this. From that moment on, Nicole positioned himself as a woman and Soga as his own man.


    But now, everything has changed. Soga has been with MIA. Nicole is still wandering on the road of life alone. Is it... Is it destined that there is no fate between her and Soga?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    Sad to see the sunset gradually falling into the horizon, Nicole finally couldn''t help crying. Looking at the helpless sunset, Nicole''s heart gradually cooled down. The young master has found her home, and she has nothing to hope for.


    Since she can''t have it, there''s nothing to lose. For a time, Nicole can''t help bursting and abandoning herself. For her, her brother and sister have their own future. She doesn''t have to worry about it. She wants to accompany Soga all her life, but Soga has chosen MIA. In that case, there''s nothing to miss in this world.


    It may be hard to understand, but the fact is that when a woman is abandoned by a beloved man, the kind of grief is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. As early as Soga rescued his brother and sister, Soga has been Nico''s last sustenance. Without this last sustenance, Nico has nothing to lose, including life.


    "Hoo..." the desolate night wind blew Nicole''s body. His thoughts were gray. Nicole smiled sadly. She couldn''t die like this. Nicole knew that she owed Soga too much. It was a kindness higher than her life. Even if she felt that life was meaningless, she couldn''t die.


    "Pa Da..." he gently put his hand on the dagger around his waist. Nicole knew that if she wanted to help the young master, she must make a breakthrough. The family blow must be killed. Change is impossible. After all, it was not created by her and can never be fully mastered.


    If we put it in the past and let Niko create his own unique skills, it is undoubtedly ridiculous. With Niko''s mentality, we can''t create an attack suitable for thieves anyway.


    But now, Nicole, who is no longer afraid of losing anything, has reached the state of mind that a thief really should have. There is nothing to get or lose. In the state of being loveless, Nicole''s brain runs quickly.


    Before that, Nicole''s attack was only to pursue speed and use speed to defeat the enemy, but now, Nicole wants to vent and destroy. Speed alone can''t match her current state of mind.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly pulled out the dagger around her waist. Nicole laughed miserably. She lost everything when she lost Soga. Now she just wants to fight and die for Soga, so she doesn''t need to continue to be sad.


    "Chi!" While thinking, Nicole suddenly waved the dagger in his hand. This time, Nicole did not pursue speed, but simply focused all his body strength on the dagger, and made every effort to swing the dagger with a familiar posture.


    "There is nothing to get and nothing to lose." Murmuring, Nicole concentrated all his anger on the dagger, all his strength on the dagger, all his heart and soul on the dagger.


    "Chi..." in the fierce roar, Nicole waved the dagger in his hand again. It was a blow that included everything about Nicole. There was no escape and no defense. At the moment when Nicole waved the dagger, Nicole''s whole person, whole body, mind and even soul were integrated into the knife.


    As a thief, the fastest attack is to kill with one blow, but the strongest attack is to fight back! After thousands of years of development, with the continuous improvement of predecessors, backwater warfare has evolved to the second generation, that is, backwater warfare II, which can play twice the power of users!


    The second battle of backwater is the unique skill of the Tiangu family. Like the one hit and kill change of the Nicole family, it is an epic war skill that only the immediate children of the family can learn.


    Nicole hasn''t learned backwater battle II before, but as the basic battle skill of thieves, Nicole learned backwater battle I. the vent attack just now was actually carried out in the way of backwater battle I.


    However, on the surface, the movements seem exactly the same, but the difference in real martial arts is definitely not in the movement, but in the mind. When Nicole waved all his soul and all his sustenance, she not only broke through the realm of back water first battle, but also directly broke through back water first battle second without Nicole''s awareness, Reached the peak of one battle against three!


    The third battle is the strongest attack that combines the user''s magic fruit power, fighting energy, spiritual power, spiritual power and one body, four times its own strength! It is the most destructive research level combat skill of the thief department!


    It can be said that the change of "one hit, one kill" and "three backwater battles" represent two completely different thief systems. One is characterized by evasion and assassination, while the other is hard hitting and facing the characteristics of decision. The exaggerated destructive power of "three backwater battles" is enough to compete with any profession at a close distance!


    "Poof..." when he wielded the knife, Nicole only felt a burst of bulge in his chest, a mouthful of blood gushing out, and between the severe pain of his five internal organs and six breasts, Nicole laughed. The physical pain seemed to alleviate the mental pain. In contrast, the physical pain was almost negligible.


    "Chi..." suddenly jumped forward. Nicole waved the dagger in his hand again. It was another record that integrated all Nicole''s blows. With this crazy record, Nicole couldn''t help gushing blood again.


    One knife, two knives, three knives... A total of about ten knives were wielded. After Nico sprayed ten mouthfuls of blood, his body finally couldn''t bear it anymore and collapsed on the roof. Looking at the bright starry sky, Nicole smiled silently. What he smiled was so sad and sad


    Whoosh... In the jungle, a green shadow leaps up like a ghost, and a dark shadow follows closely behind and shuttles quickly in the green jungle.


    As mia, who already has her own unique skills, cultivation can no longer make her achieve a qualitative leap in a short time. If she wants to break through again, it is not a few months, but a few years.


    After leaving Soga, Mia was confused for a long time. She wanted to follow Soga and enjoy Soga''s tenderness, but she knew that if she did, it might not have a great impact on her, but Soga would certainly waste a lot of time. She would definitely stop in cultivation. This is definitely not what Mia wants to see.


    Every minute and second on the business road of crisis step by step is unsafe. Only with super strength can we live here. Otherwise, we may die during the trip to the Devil Castle half a year later.


    "Shua!" With her body turned forward, Mia stopped on the branch of a huge tree. Through the dense leaves, Mia looked at the Devil Castle in the distance. She will spend the next six months here. On the one hand... It is to master and improve her unique skills. On the other hand, Mia is also clearing the way for her actions in six months!


    "PATA... PATA..." in the dull footsteps, three figures came from the direction of the Devil Castle. Looking around, three martial artists with blood red eyes and stiff movements came from a distance with weapons in their forehands.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as his body jumped up, his right hand suddenly popped out,... Mia''s body miraculously flew flat and quietly reached the sky of the three people.


    Looking at the three figures below her body, Mia waved her right hand, and then... MIA smiled, took out a short emerald green bow from her arms, drew a bow and arrow, took a slight aim, and shot at the target in an instant.


    "Wow!" With Mia''s shooting, several screams suddenly sounded. Looking down, the bodies of the three red eyed warriors had been divided into countless pieces.


    As a hunter, it is impossible not to use bows and arrows, but as a hunter, it is impossible to be too proficient in bows and arrows. For mia, it can effectively kill the enemy only at medium and close range.


    In fact, Mia''s bow and arrow is just an introduction. The purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to force them to dodge at full speed. Once the other party dodges, creating a Tiansi trap that has been buried will take the enemy''s life in an instant!


    Coldly glanced at the body below. MIA didn''t stay much. With a slight probe of her right hand, Tiansi shot out instantly. At the same time, Mia''s body disappeared quietly into the distant leaves under the drag of Tiansi


    On the vast sea, Soga''s three carriages are running wildly. In the carriage, Soga is carefully making scales of ice dragon. After making them for so long, Soga is finally close to completion. As long as this scale is finished, the ice dragon will be completed!


    "All right!" Excited, he stopped the action on his hand. Soga looked at the last scale in his hand excitedly. The palm sized scale was completely made by imitating the carp scale, because according to Xiang Yun, the scales of the dragon are the same as those of the carp.


    As soon as he shook his hand, Soga put the last scale into the Poseidon Trident. The next work was naturally completed by the spirit. The fine processing of the scale and the carving of the main body of the ice dragon were all completed by the spirit. All Soga had to do was to make 999 scales of the ice dragon.


    Of course, scales can also be made more, but Soga''s current control power can only control these at most. No matter how much, it can''t be controlled at all.


    Moreover, Soga has decided that 999 scales are the limit of the ice dragon. Although it can be more, it has no meaning. The more control targets, the smaller the power. Even if the control power is improved in the future, Soga will also be used to add pairs to the scales.


    Excited, Soga picked up the Poseidon Trident, pushed open the door and jumped out. Excitedly, Soga stood on the sea. Soga slightly explored the Poseidon Trident and began to summon the ice dragon!


    With the simultaneous efforts of Soga and the spirit, the next moment... The Poseidon drill on the Poseidon Trident suddenly shines blue. At the same time, a winding ice dragon jumps out of the Poseidon drill like a spirit snake.


    The diameter of ice dragon is about two meters. It has five claws, one tail and a huge head. Its body is more than 20 meters long. Its appearance and proportion are not much different from the real dragon, but its volume is smaller.


    With his feet on the sea, Soga''s body jumped up flat and landed on the head of the ice dragon. Looking at the Dragon horns like antlers on both sides in front of his body, Soga couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. It was completed by the spirit, and the shape was exactly the same as Xiang Yun''s painting.


    Soga has the ability to control the engine. Driven by Soga, the slender ice dragon suddenly meanders and slowly rises from the water surface until it stops ten meters from the sea surface.


    Driving the ice dragon, Soga galloped freely on the sea. Just when he was proud, the spirit of the artifact sent a message. After receiving the message from the spirit, Soga was shocked.


    From the spirit, Soga learned a very amazing news. These scales can be used to cover the body of the ice dragon and strengthen the defense of the ice dragon, but this is not the only function. The 999 scales can also be assembled into an ice dragon whip composed of 999 scales!


    After receiving this news, Soga naturally refused to neglect, hurriedly took the ice dragon back into the sea god drill, and then began to summon again. This time, it was not the ice dragon, but the ice dragon whip!


    With Soga''s call, an ice dragon with a thick ruoer arm, nine meters long and completely pieced together by scales sprang out of the sea god drill.


    Although the volume is much smaller, the shape is still like that of the ice dragon, but... In subtle places, it can only be similar in spirit, but not in shape. After all... The ice dragon composed entirely of scales can not be vivid.


    By exerting control, Soga fully controlled the Dragon whip. Suddenly... The nine meter long dragon whip danced wildly, winding and twisting like electricity, laying a tight defense line around Soga''s body.


    With Soga''s current control ability, although he can also control the ice dragon in complete form, it is too hard. It is impossible to use it to fight. However, controlling the nine meter long dragon whip with thick and thin arms is completely free of this problem. It can not be described as an arm envoy.


    The 999 scales are not just ordinary scales. There are few weapons in the world that can hurt it. You know, they have been frozen in the hundreds of millions of years of glacier core in the Poseidon Trident, and they have definitely reached absolute zero.


    EN en... He nodded excitedly. If the Dragon whip and four ice shields were added, the defense would not be a problem. After a little thought, Soga quickly communicated with the machine spirit. When fighting, the Dragon whip should be controlled by the machine spirit. Soga''s task is to attack and the machine spirit''s task is to defend!


    In the face of Soga''s explanation, the tool spirit has no right to refuse. After Soga has had enough, he takes back the Dragon whip. Since the defense is handed over to him, he naturally needs to be more skilled and practice more.


    After the Dragon whip was taken away, Soga had to return to the carriage again. There was nothing to play on the empty sea. When he was bored, Soga suddenly thought that although there was nothing on the sea, it was below the sea. It was a new world!


    Soga contacted the three seahorses with her heart and asked them to wait nearby. Then... Soga opened the door again and jumped into the sea


    "Plop!" In the dull sound, Soga plunged into the sea. The next moment... A miraculous scene appeared. Although she was in the sea, Soga was surprised to find that there was no sea water within one meter around her body. All the sea water seemed to be blocked by a transparent cover and stirred one meter away.


    After thinking for a while, Soga soon understood that this must be one of the abilities of Atlantis suit. You know, Atlantis great has built underwater cities, how can he not even protect a person?


    Hundreds of meters down, a huge, faint shadow appeared in Soga''s sight. At the moment... The huge shadow is slowly creeping, as if eating!


    Seeing the huge shadow, Soga was not afraid, but jumped over happily. The guy the size of the hill was nothing else. It was the king squid accepted by Soga. As long as Soga was there, he had to follow below. Only the king squid could keep up with the speed of the golden seahorse.


    It gently fell on the head of the king squid. When you look carefully, this guy is really eating. Dozens of tentacles are wrapped with all kinds of fish. It seems that he caught them all the way. Only he can still have the mind to catch fish in such a fast running.


    Looking at the big fish with its tentacles rolled up, Suoga couldn''t help but exclaim. The big fish was thirty or forty meters long and very strong. It was a seventh order sea Warcraft, but it didn''t even have the ability to resist under the tentacles of the king squid.


    The tentacles of the king squid are full of large and small suction cups. These suction cups don''t look good. Once they are entangled, the blood essence in these sea Warcraft will be sucked away in an instant, and it''s impossible to struggle.


    "Pa Pa!" After patting the head of the king squid, Soga used his heart to say to the king squid, "well, don''t eat. Take me to your nest. I want to find more King squid. If you are a subordinate, it doesn''t seem to be powerful enough!"


    Hearing Soga''s order, the king squid threw away the food wrapped around its tentacles. At the same time, with dozens of tentacles dancing, the king squid began to accelerate from slow to fast and swam towards the depths of the sea.


    Sitting on the head of the king squid, Soga looked at the strange world of Haiti in amazement. Although Soga also knew that there would be no second king squid under the elephant, but even if it was an ordinary King squid, Soga needed it very much. An adult king squid would have no problem dealing with 180 ships. If more King squids were gathered, Hey, hey... That''s awesome.


    The king squid galloped at full speed at the bottom of the sea and gradually swam towards the depths of the sea along the gentle slope. When Soga woke up, the surrounding light was a little gray. He looked at the sky suspiciously. Was it dark so soon? It was not noon when I came down just now!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 272

    Looking down, the sea is still deep and bottomless. The reason why we can''t see the bottom is that it''s too dark below. A little farther away, it''s dark and we can''t see anything.


    As the king squid dived, the surrounding light became darker and darker. Finally... Soga couldn''t feel the slightest light anymore. Looking around, it was dark and couldn''t see his fingers.


    In such a dark environment, and still in the depths of the sea, Soga couldn''t help being on guard. In Soga''s anxiety, a soft light suddenly lit up under Soga.


    When Soga looked down suspiciously, at the moment... The body of the king squid even emits a faint yellow light, and this light is gradually getting stronger!


    In about five minutes, the king squid has lit up like a light bulb, illuminating the sea water within a kilometer around. Not only that, the king squid''s eyes are more like searchlights, shooting out unknown distances. Everything is clearly visible where the light reaches.


    Gradually, the king squid stopped diving. Looking around, it seemed to have reached the deepest part of the seabed. It was flat all around, and only some huge seaweed rippled in the sea.


    "Well?" In the observation room, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. He shouted suspiciously. Soga looked carefully at the huge shadow. What is it?


    Sensing the doubt in Soga''s heart, the king squid told Soga in his unique language that it is the deepest part of the sea, the largest and deepest canyon in the world, the grand trench. At the bottom of the grand trench, it is the hometown of the king squid!


    Finally, the king squid arrived in front of the trench,... What appeared in front of Soga was no longer a gap. Looking at it, there was darkness ahead. Even under the light of the king squid, the bottom of the trench could not be seen.


    "Baji..." with a muffled sound, the king squid''s dozens of tentacles all stuck to the ground, and all suction cups opened one by one and firmly sucked on the solid rocks of the trench. Then... The king squid moved its tentacles and moved down the steep rock wall of the trench.


    The rock wall of the great trench is very steep, with an angle of about 75 degrees. Waves of violent water flow constantly gush out of the great trench. If the suction cup of the king squid was not strong enough, I''m afraid it would have been washed out by the water.


    Moving his tentacle slowly, the king squid moved one meter under the trench. Looking at the cautious look of the king squid, Soga couldn''t help sighing. This is super Warcraft. If it was an ordinary King squid, I''m afraid it would have to move inch by inch.


    Bored, Soga took out his alchemy books and studied them carefully. From the scale of this trench, it is absolutely not shallow. It is impossible to reach the end in a short time.


    Today, Soga has read almost all the classics of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory. It is impossible to gain more, but Soga still refuses to give up. Knowledge is like this. Every time you learn more and read more, you will get more inspiration and more ideas.


    I don''t know how long later, Soga gradually felt that his breathing was a little poor. In doubt, Soga put away his books and looked around. Looking around, he saw that the sea water around his body seemed to have been pasted on his skin. It can be seen how much pressure there was. Even the ability of Atlantis suit was not enough to resist the sea water pressure here.


    Looking down, it was still dark. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help frowning. If he continued to risk, I''m afraid Soga couldn''t support it.


    Sensing Soga''s idea, the king squid poked out a tentacle, extended towards Soga, motioned Soga to sit up, and then... The tentacle rolled Soga and sent it into the king squid''s mouth.


    As the king squid''s mouth closed, the pressure suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help sighing. If his strength was higher and his mental strength was stronger, he might be able to dive for a longer distance. Now he has to rely on the king squid to protect him.


    Soga looked out through the transparent skin of the king squid. Under Soga''s gaze, the king squid continued to dive for a week, but still didn''t reach the end.


    Finally, the king squid suddenly stopped, and his body shrank into a crack in the rock wall. Looking at the jagged rocks outside, Soga couldn''t help guessing. What does the king squid want to do?


    In doubt, the king squid moves faster. Although the water flows rapidly in the crack, it just flows from the outside to the inside, which can push the king squid forward. Therefore... The speed of the king squid has reached thousands of meters per second.


    After running wildly all day, Soga didn''t know how far he moved out. Finally... The body of the king squid suddenly rushed into a vast underwater world. Looking at the vast but dark and gloomy environment, Soga was surprised to find that the king squid was cruising around in twos and threes!


    While watching, the king squid sent a telepathy and told Soga that this is the hometown of the king squid. There are about 1000 adult king squids living here.


    You know, although the king squid is the strongest sea Warcraft, it was not born here, but was born in shallower sea water. Only adult king squid can go down against the current and reach this blessed land at the bottom of the sea!


    Through the communication with the king squid, Soga has gradually deepened his understanding of the king squid family. The king squid is very similar to the diamond dragon. It takes thousands of years to enter adulthood. It is also very weak in childhood. Even some regular guests of fishermen''s home dishes want to grow into adulthood. For thousands of years, It''s just a thousand adult king squid.


    However, the strength of the king squid is beyond doubt. They are underwater diamond dragons. Although there is the biggest enemy of whales, the victory or defeat is only five or five, and with the speed of the king squid, the initiative is in their hands.


    Basically, the battle between the king squid and the whale is 100% led by the king squid. Otherwise, at the speed of the whale, if you want to catch up with the king squid, the king of medium speed in the sea, it''s a race between the tortoise and the rabbit. How can you win? King squid can throw the whale out of sight in a few seconds.


    There is a special reason why the king squid wants to challenge the whale. Only by defeating an adult whale alone can we enter adulthood, which is similar to the adult ritual of human beings.


    Looking at the adult king squid cruising around, Soga didn''t intend to take them all out. He just ordered big head (the name Soga gave to super sea Warcraft) to choose 100 of the strongest King squids to leave together.


    Hearing Soga''s orders, the big head naturally didn''t dare to disobey. Using his status as king squid, he gave orders to his companions around. Suddenly... Hundreds of giant squid gathered one after another.


    Looking at the king squid around excitedly, these are ten order sea Warcraft. Although they are much smaller than the big head in volume and only a little more than one-third of the big head in single body, there is no doubt that these guys in front of them are the strongest in the sea world who have defeated whales alone!


    Soga is not stupid enough to think that all the king squid are as big as the big head. The size of the big head is not what ordinary people can imagine. If only half of the head is exposed, it is already hundreds of meters high. Who knows how big it is if it is all exposed? You know... The king squid''s body is long and narrow, and its head only accounts for about one fifth of the total volume.


    After selecting the king squid, Soga urged the big head to rush back immediately. Facing Soga''s urging, the king squid hesitated and begged Soga again and again to stay here for a longer time.


    At the beginning, Soga thought he didn''t want to leave because he hadn''t returned to his hometown for a long time, but later learned from big head that the reason was not so simple. Big head didn''t want to leave immediately because he wanted to practice here. The water element concentration here is more than ten times stronger than that on the flat land, and the effect of practice is about ten times!


    At the moment, Soga is in the body of the king squid. Naturally, he can''t feel the surrounding water elements and wants to go out. However, the pressure here is not what Soga can compete with at present. If he really wants to go out, he may be pressed into meat cakes in an instant. Only the arrogant body like the rubber of the king squid can ignore the pressure here.


    Sensing Soga''s anxiety, the king squid suddenly opened his mouth, and a large amount of sea water rushed into the king squid''s body under pressure. At the same time, the rich liquid like water element aura also surged in with the sea water.


    Feeling the viscous water elements around, Soga brightened his eyes excitedly and calculated that it was four months from the agreed time. Why not practice more here?


    Thinking of this, Soga sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to practice. As the king squid said, the rich aura here is not comparable on land. One hour of practice is comparable to ten hours on land.


    In the next three months, Soga spent all her time in cultivation, meditating every day, accumulating magic and improving her mental strength. Under the abundant water elements around, Soga''s strength increased crazily.


    The Atlantis suit can not only improve Soga''s meditation effect by more than four times, but also keep Soga in a meditation state for 24 hours. In addition, Soga''s subjective consciousness also meditates, and the legendary magic items worn by Soga, such as the assistance of the spirit, Soga''s cultivation speed is about ten times that of ordinary people, If you add ten times the concentration of water element here and the ground, Soga''s cultivation speed has reached more than 100 times that of ordinary people!


    What does a hundredfold speed mean? That''s right... Three months of continuous cultivation is equivalent to 300 months of cultivation time for others. This is calculated according to one person''s meditation for 12 hours a day. In fact, it''s almost impossible to meditate for 12 hours a day. If he does, no matter how high the magic is, because he doesn''t have time to practice magic at all.


    After three months of cultivation, the magic in Soga''s body is so strong that even Soga can''t judge how much it is. However, Soga can be sure that at this moment, the magic and spiritual power in Soga''s body are absolutely no worse than the holy mage, but... In the realm, Soga is still a line behind and can''t break through the realm of the mage.


    As a mage, if you want to learn higher-level magic, it is not only the problem of magic and spiritual power, but also the understanding and understanding of the elements. If you can''t deeply understand the true meaning of the water element, the magic can''t release high-level magic when it reaches the realm of God.


    For a long time, Soga has made rapid progress. With the help of Atlantis suit, Soga''s cultivation speed can be described as crazy, but Atlantis suit is not omnipotent. After all, it''s just a dead thing. Soga can''t understand what is the true meaning of water element!


    Slowly opened his eyes. Although he had a deep and immeasurable magic, he could not be improved in the realm and could not be promoted to the realm of the mage.


    In fact, long before coming here, Soga''s magic and spiritual power had reached the level of a mage. After all, Soga''s knowledge is young, and he has just turned 19. His life experience is latent, and his understanding of things is more superficial. Many things are just touched. How can he understand deeply.


    In desperation, Soga couldn''t help sighing. Soga knew that it was meaningless to continue to stay. It was very close to the time agreed with his partners. It was time to go back.


    "Click... Click... Click..." just as Soga was about to give an order and hurried back, a harsh crisp sound came from behind Soga.


    Stunned, looking back, the diamond dragon who has been with Soga is shaking. Under Soga''s gaze, a layer of thin ice is hung on the smooth body surface of the diamond dragon. The crisp sound is the sound made when the ice breaks.


    Since the first World War of the Devil Castle, the diamond dragon has been depressed. For that battle, the diamond dragon can be said to be unforgettable and can''t think of a way to deal with it. Even if he practices for hundreds of years, he still can''t withstand the attack of the other party.


    However, since the diamond dragon witnessed Soga''s Cross knee meditation three months ago, the diamond dragon began to hesitate. He was very clear that Soga''s defense ability was much worse than him, but in the face of the same problem, Soga did not shrink back, but worked harder to cultivate and enhance his strength!


    Although the diamond dragon knows very well that no matter how he practices, he can''t ignore those attacks in a short time, but... The diamond dragon knows better that if he doesn''t practice, he can never make progress.


    Although the diamond dragon did not regain confidence, it clenched its teeth and resolutely began to practice. With the core of the frost dragon in its mouth, its body fully absorbed the rich water element in the deep sea and made every effort to latent cultivation.


    As it happens, in fact, the diamond dragon has absorbed the magic cores of three frost giant bears. Although it is still in the early stage of growth, it is only one step away from the middle stage.


    Don''t underestimate this step. Just like Soga now, he has taken one more step. He is a mage. A mage can easily destroy hundreds of great mages, or even more. One step is the distance between heaven and earth.


    So is the diamond dragon. In the early stage of growth, the diamond dragon can compete with advanced Warcraft. In the early stage of growth, the strength of the diamond dragon should be about level 67, which is equivalent to that of Soga. However, once she enters the middle stage of load-bearing, it will be a level Warcraft, which is equivalent to the mage.


    In three months, it was neither long nor short, completely digested the third ice giant bear magic core, and frantically absorbed the dense water elements at the bottom of the sea. Finally... Three months later, the diamond dragon finally reached the critical point!


    Between bursts of crisp sounds, ice cream jumped up from the body of the diamond dragon. All the ice cream, as if with life, grew and spread rapidly, outlining a strange body from the empty air.


    Looking at the huge body like an ice sculpture, Soga looked like a bone dragon from the other side of hell. He didn''t have any meat. All of them were assembled from bones, but... The bone was ice, not real bones.


    While Soga was thinking, layers of solid dark ice appeared on the surface of the bones one after another. Through the cracks of the bones, Soga could clearly see that there were many supporting icicles and ice plates in the body of the ice dragon.


    Although Soga can''t judge what the diamond dragon is doing, Soga knows that with this set of keel and the support in the keel, the defense of the diamond dragon must increase sharply. The enemy''s attack will no longer easily damage the body of the diamond dragon, and the attack power will be absorbed by the keel and evenly distributed.


    Moreover, the support in the body of the diamond dragon is much stronger than the solid one. Without reducing its defense, the weight of the diamond dragon has been reduced by half, which is a great thing. If the weight has been reduced so much, the diamond dragon may be able to fly a long distance!


    The diamond dragon finally changed. Looking at the diamond dragon standing in front of him, more than nine meters high, very strong and covered with blue scales on the body surface, Soga smiled with satisfaction. The diamond dragon seemed to have recovered its strength. Although it was not in its heyday, Soga was overjoyed.


    "Hey..." after a while, Soga sighed with loss. The diamond dragon had broken through, but Soga still lingered outside the threshold of the mage. He couldn''t get in. He was really weak.


    Although very helpless, Soga knows that there is no hurry to break through this matter, and... The time we have made an appointment with our partners is less than a month. If we don''t start again, I''m afraid it will be late.


    Under the command of Soga and under the leadership of big head, a hundred King squids went retrograde along the surging water flow and rushed towards the great trench. Then... They let the water flow in the great trench impact and rushed everyone to the sea. Under the leadership of Soga, hundreds of King squids rushed towards the city of Soga. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 273

    All the way back to Soga City, after half a year, it has completely changed. There is no change in architecture, but it has completely changed in the streets.


    Looking around, the mercenaries who used to patrol have completely disappeared. All those responsible for patrolling and guarding Soga city have been replaced by soldiers of the magic armor corps, wearing dark magic armor, patrolling back and forth in the street like a robot, familiar with the operation of magic armor.


    Excited, Soga hurried to the city master''s house. First she met her mother, Amy and Ella, and then immediately rushed to the military camp to see Duomei.


    Accompanied by Duomei, Soga reviewed the Soga magic armor Corps created by Soga. The magic armor is two meters tall, black and shiny, and the shell is completely shaped by the same mold. It is neatly arranged there, and its shock is absolutely incomparable with any other kind of corps.


    Looking at Soga''s excited eyes, Duomei smiled and said: "young master, so far, the magic armor force has been equipped with 5000 sets of magic armor, and in the next six months, the first batch of soldiers will be fully equipped with the magic armor generation!"


    "Well?" Surprised to see how beautiful it was, Soga said in surprise, "isn''t that right? I remember that the production capacity of magic armor can only produce ten sets a day? How come there are so many now? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei smiled and said: "you left for half a year. You don''t know many things. Since you ordered the magic armor force to participate in the mining of veins, the mining efficiency has doubled, and... The speed of mining and transportation is bound to be faster with the increase of magic armor!"


    Excited, he brightened his eyes, and Soga nodded again and again: "I guess so. This magic armor depends on the magic array to gather energy. How can it be compared with ordinary people? If all mining is replaced by magic troops, the efficiency should be increased by about ten times!"


    Looking at Soga with admiration, Duomei nodded and said, "yes, the young master''s estimation is completely correct. In fact, we have tested that an ordinary miner competes with a magic warrior, and the mining capacity of the magic warrior is ten times that of the ordinary miner!"


    Speaking of this, Duomei pursed her lips and said, "in addition, according to the order of her mother, we have built four sets of production lines of magic armor again, but... So far, only three have been built, and the fourth will be built in a week."


    "What!" Looking at Duomei in amazement, Soga exclaimed, "how could this happen! Why did mom come out to work when she didn''t rest in the room? In case you are tired... "


    Shook his head, Duomei sighed: "young master, sometimes... You are like a God, omniscient and omnipotent, but sometimes you seem to be like a child and don''t understand anything. In this world, fatigue is not terrible, loneliness, loneliness and boredom are the most terrible!"


    Hearing how beautiful it was, Soga suddenly opened her mouth, nodded and thought, "yes, I ignored it. In that case, let mom work in the future, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t make her tired. Otherwise, I can only ask you!"


    Reluctantly nodded, Duomei said cautiously, "what about the assembly line? Do we need to continue building? "


    Hearing how beautiful it was, Soga couldn''t help thinking. The number of workshops was determined by the mining speed of the ore, but the mining speed of the ore must be determined by the ore reserve.


    After thinking for a while, Soga turned his head and said to domei, "have you measured how long it will take for the vein to be mined if it is fully mined by 10000 magic troops?"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Duomei nodded and said, "we have measured that although it is not accurate, it is conservatively estimated that if 100000 demon soldiers make full efforts to mine, this vein will be mined in a thousand years."


    "What!" Looking at how beautiful it was, Soga said incredulously, "how long did you say? A thousand years? How big is this vein! "


    With a smile, Duomei opened her arms and said with a smile: "in fact, the whole island is only a part of the ore vein, and it is a very small part. This island is just a high mountain on the seabed, and this high mountain belongs to a huge mountain range."


    Speaking of this, Duomei shook her head and said, "what I said about the completion of mining in a thousand years is just a random calculation. It only refers to the resources on the island. If the whole ore vein is completed, I''m afraid it can''t be completed in tens of thousands of years."


    "En..." nodded reassuringly. Soga knew that although the mining speed of the demon soldiers was relatively fast, they still worked manually. Even if it was ten times faster than that of ordinary miners, it was because the ore was too hard for ordinary people to mine.


    In contrast, the amount of ore mined by a demon soldier in a unit time is about the same as that of other ores mined by ordinary miners. If you want to rely on manpower to light such a huge mine, it is equivalent to digging away a mountain thousands of miles across. I''m afraid that on the day when the world is destroyed, this vein will be less than 1%.


    Thinking of this, Soga couldn''t help but calculate that ordinary people can''t drive this magic armor, but they don''t have to drive it by top slave soldiers. They can drive it as long as they have enough energy.


    Thinking, Soga said flatly: "well, the pipeline is capped with 100. Before that, the increase of the pipeline is adjusted according to the mining speed."


    At this point, Soga pondered for a moment, and then continued: "in addition, how beautiful, you go to the slave trade, order senior slave soldiers back, and train them!"


    He looked at Soga suspiciously. Duomei said, "young master, how many senior slave soldiers do you want to buy?"


    After pondering for a while, Soga said, "order 100000 first. They can''t get together for such a large number at the moment, but it doesn''t matter. How much is it. We''ll talk about it after 100000."


    Nodded, Duomei said¡° Well, I''ll do it tomorrow, but there''s another thing I want to tell the young master. I''ve returned all the mercenaries. It''s unreasonable to give them so much money every month, you see... "


    "Hey, hey..." Soga patted Duomei on the shoulder and said, "well done. I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. These guys are blackmailing. They coerce me when we are most urgent..."


    "But..." worried, she frowned and said cautiously, "those mercenaries seem very dissatisfied when they leave. They also threaten that without them, we will be unlucky. I doubt they will pretend to be pirates to harass."


    "Hum!" Hearing how beautiful it was, Soga couldn''t help humming coldly: "these garbage have greedy for so much money. I don''t look for them. They want to harass me. If they have the ability, let them come."


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to look at Duomei and said, "if they really dare to come, you don''t need to be polite to them. Kill one and two. Although we are not easy to kill, the so-called killing chickens for monkeys. In order to deter those pirates, we have to be tough!"


    Looking at Soga with worry, Duomei said cautiously: "young master, if they attack from the front, we are not afraid, but you know, although our Soga island is surrounded by rugged cliffs, there are ten entrances. I''m afraid they rush in from other entrances and destroy our construction."


    With a mysterious smile, Soga said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Don''t worry. You come with me..." while talking, Soga took how beautiful and walked towards the wharf.


    When he came to the dock, Soga pointed to the sea and said, "watch..." while talking, Soga connected the big head hidden under the sea with his heart,... The sea water at the dock was violently turbulent.


    Under the gaze of Duomei, the huge body like a hill slowly rose from the sea. Looking at the dozens of dancing tentacles of the big head and the mouth that can swallow ten Camus class sailboats, Duomei screamed in horror. This... What is this!


    Looking at how beautiful and frightened she looked, Soga said proudly, "this is our port patron saint. Hey hey... With him on land, it doesn''t count. As for the sea, no matter how many people come, they will never come back!"


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at the big head''s huge body excitedly, Duomei was very excited, but soon, Duomei was stunned, turned her head, looked at Soga and said, "it''s guarded here, but there are nine other entrances? Although there is no port there, we can grab beaches and land there. If there are too many enemies, we''re afraid... "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said, "you don''t need to worry about this. This time, I brought a hundred King squids, ten entrances and ten entrances. Even if the other party came a hundred ships, they can drag all the ships into the water in a few seconds."


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at Soga in horror, Duomei shook her head and said, "young master... You are still that sentence. Sometimes you are like a God, omnipotent and omniscient. I really can''t think of how you did it."


    With a mysterious smile, Soga didn''t explain much. Seeing Soga''s mysterious expression, Duomei also knew that it was useless to ask more questions. She simply stopped talking and just stared at the king squid of the port. With such a terrible ten step sea Warcraft guarding the port, I''m afraid only the Dharma God came and had to walk around. Since then, Soga city can be said to be as solid as gold!


    After wandering around the city for a while, Soga went to the magic armor factory. During this time, Soga''s research on magic armor has made a breakthrough again, and the power of magic armor can be greatly improved.


    When he came to the magic armor factory, Soga convened a group of blacksmiths and set up a workshop again. This workshop is not part of the assembly line, but a separate workshop, which is responsible for manufacturing the guns of the magic soldiers.


    Although the demon soldiers already have a big sword and a wrist gun, the attack alone is still a little monotonous, and the power is not satisfactory.


    Based on this time''s thinking, Soga created a kind of gun, which is one meter and five long, single barrel, and has an automatic loading mechanism in the gun body, which can automatically load 100 steel needles, eliminating the cumbersome task of manual loading and unloading.


    The so-called gun is actually a sealed steel pipe, combined with an automatic filling mechanism and a shuttle containing steel needles, and then excited by the magic array, which saves time and effort and greatly improves the efficiency.


    Moreover, due to the long barrel, the shooting accuracy has been doubled, and the destructive power has been greatly improved due to the thickening of the gun body. Although the range is still only one kilometer, the destructive power is much stronger and the accuracy is greatly improved,


    Subsequently, Soga also adjusted the firearms on the magic armor wrist from manual to automatic loading. In this way, the long gun can be used to deal with long-distance enemies, while the wrist gun can be used to deal with medium-distance enemies. Once the enemy gets close, he can directly draw out a big sword to kill. After this improvement, although the magic armor is far from reaching the mature stage, its power is more than doubled. Even if the enemy touches the island, it can''t be the opponent of these guys. After settling everything on the island, Soga drove three carriages to the fourth level. Of course... Big head also followed Soga. It is enough for Soga island to be guarded by hundreds of King squid. There is no need to add another big head. All the way to the city near the sea, Soga directly entered the inn. As soon as she entered the gate of the inn, Soga saw MIA smiling and smiling. Although there were still three days before the agreed time, Mia and Soga were people who had first tasted the taste of men and women. Even if there was no agreement, they came back in advance. The next three days were the sweetest time for them. After three days, With the partners coming back, their behavior must be restrained, and only God knows whether to live or die this time. Seeing mia, Soga''s eyes became hot. For MIA''s tenderness and consideration, Soga felt warm. Without saying a word, she hugged Mia and hurried to the room¡° Bang! " Vigorously threw MIA on the bed and Suoga anxiously untied her clothes. Seeing that Suoga was so rude, Mia not only didn''t get angry, but breathed quickly, and her pretty face turned red. Soga doesn''t want children, at least not now. He is still a child. He doesn''t want another one. What''s more, neither Soga nor MIA have the energy to have children at present, unless they plan to retire to the mountains and forests. Otherwise, Mia and Soga are indispensable in the current team. Seeing Soga staring at his shy part, Mia couldn''t help but shyly drag the quilt over her body. Seeing this scene, Soga was disappointed at first, and then returned to his mind and looked at MIA. Looking at MIA in doubt, Soga said, "what''s going on? Why do I have children when I... Enter your body? " Hearing Soga''s words, Mia couldn''t help smiling bitterly and told Soga in detail about the things between men and women. Listening to Mia''s explanation, Soga was more and more surprised. Looking at MIA unbelievably, Soga said in horror, "do you mean that the liquid is alive? How is that possible! What the naked eye can''t see at all has life? " In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Mia nodded categorically and said, "although I don''t know the specific reason, this thing is absolutely true and can''t be fake, so... If you don''t want children, you''d better not... Don''t be inside..." looking at MIA depressed, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "that''s so boring, If you lose that link, it''s disappointing. You should know that it was the most wonderful moment! " With a helpless white look, Mia gently licked her red lips and said, "don''t worry, how can I be willing to disappoint you? I will have a way to make you happier!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 274

    Staring at MIA between his legs, Soga couldn''t believe that MIA would do this. She twitched all over. Soga had to admit that the happiness MIA brought him was enough to shake his soul.


    Finally, Soga finished the last twitch. At the same time, Mia slowly raised her head and looked at Soga with a smile. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Looking at the white liquid at the corner of MIA''s mouth, Soga opened her mouth excitedly. At this time, Mia opened her mouth. While Soga saw clearly, Mia closed her mouth.


    "Gulu..." Mia''s throat wriggled, and Soga couldn''t help looking at MIA. Soga shook his head and said, "MIA... How can you do this? You make me feel really..."


    Looking at Soga with a moved face, Mia shook her head slightly and said softly: "my little man, it is your woman''s responsibility to let you enjoy the greatest happiness. I just don''t know... Are you satisfied with what I do?"


    Looking at Mia''s coquettish look and the body enough to lead to the death of any man in the world, Soga couldn''t help pouncing on MIA again. For a time, the war that had just converged burned again.


    For a long time... MIA raised her head from between Soga''s legs again, swallowed the liquid in her mouth in front of Soga, and said with a smile: "I''m almost full. I can''t come again today..."


    Looking at the flirtatious mia, Soga couldn''t help sighing, shook his head and said, "you are really a goblin. No matter which man gets you, he has to work hard and die."


    Gently rubbing Soga''s body, Mia leaned on her upper body again and said intimately, "we are all martial arts. Although we don''t avoid this, we shouldn''t be too much. Otherwise, we will delay our cultivation."


    Looking at MIA with a bitter smile, Soga said bitterly: "what you said is light, but according to your seduction, even if I have the intention to control it, I can''t control it!"


    Reluctantly left Soga''s body. MIA was very satisfied with her charm and confident. She knew that if she continued to flirt, she would have to fight again, which was not good for her and Soga.


    After dragging the quilt, he wrapped himself tightly, and then... MIA urged, "OK, OK, I knew you wouldn''t be honest if you stayed together. Go to the next room. I booked it for you in advance."


    Hearing Mia''s words, although she was very reluctant to give up, Soga had fought with MIA for six rounds today. In Mia''s words, she was full and really shouldn''t continue. Even if Soga can stand it, it doesn''t mean MIA can stand it.


    Ruthlessly, Soga didn''t dare to look at MIA any more. She ran away and left Mia''s room. She was afraid that if she ran slowly, she would change her mind. Looking at Soga''s embarrassed escape, Mia couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    In fact, being able to enter different women''s bodies is an expression of ability. You know... Women are reserved unless they can be moved. Otherwise, how can they do such a shameful thing with you?


    Soga is confident and capable of getting more women, but... Recalling Mia''s actions at all costs for him, Soga can''t help feeling guilty. How can he betray MIA when she treats him so?


    Soga knows that no matter whether MIA can tolerate Soga''s excesses or not, Soga will never tolerate MIA having other men, or even looking at them more. MIA knows this.


    Soga always believes that the world is fair and everything is exchanged. If you want others to be loyal to you, you must first be loyal to others. If you are not loyal, how can you ask others to be loyal?


    With a helpless sigh, although her heart is full of desire to occupy other women, Soga has to suppress it forcibly. Although she can do many things, she can''t do them.


    If Soga is willing, even if he changes ten women a day for a lifetime, he will definitely have this ability, but Soga will never do so. The biggest difference of any animal is that animals want to do it, and people will limit their actions with their own reason.


    Take a deep breath, Soga shakes his head, throws away the thoughts in his mind, sits cross legged on the bed and enters the state of meditation. As Xiang Yun said, martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Under the current situation of the enemy, no one can indulge!


    Gradually, the thoughts left Soga''s mind one by one. In Soga''s consciousness, hundreds of millions of blue light spots gradually appeared in Soga''s consciousness sea, feeling the jumping water elements around, Soga couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the water elements jumping around like elves, Soga suddenly remembered what MIA said just now. Can liquid also have life? In that case, do these water elements also have life?


    While thinking, Soga''s spirit couldn''t help extending. He gently contacted and felt the water elements. It''s a pity... No matter how he contacted, he still couldn''t feel the signs of life even with psychic magic.


    Shaking his head in doubt, Soga wondered, since those liquids can make life, why does the liquid itself have no life? Thinking, Mia''s words appeared in Soga''s ears again. These liquids only maintain the existence of life. The substance in the liquid is the essence of life!


    Thinking of this, Soga couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. The human soul lives in the body and in the water environment. If so, the role of the water element is to create the environment needed for life. Life and water complement each other, that is to say


    Thinking of this, Soga looked at the surrounding water elements. An insight that could not be expressed in words was instantly born in Soga''s sea of consciousness. At the same time, all water elements gathered one after another. Under Soga''s perception, they gradually condensed into a drop of dark blue water, suspended in Soga''s sea of consciousness and rotated slowly, It radiates hundreds of millions of bright lights.


    Feeling the environment in that drop of liquid, Soga knew that it was the crystallization of all his magic. Although there was only one drop, it meant that Soga had officially stepped into the realm of a mage!


    Although there is a little difference between the mage''s realm and the great mage''s realm, it is this little difference that is a world apart. After understanding the relationship between water element and life, Soga can finally learn new magic.


    The realm of a mage is almost the limit of 99% of human beings in the world. Its symbolic difference is to summon the element of water. This is a magic that a great mage can never learn. Only by understanding the real relationship between life and water can he exert this most representative magic.


    At the same level as the summoned water element, there are also the summoned fire element of fire mages, the summoned Earth Element of earth mages, and the summoned wind element of wind mages. Although their names and characteristics are different, one thing is the same, that is, these summoned creatures are self-conscious and can attack.


    Shaking his hand, Soga pulled out the Poseidon Trident and took a deep breath of cold air. Soga suddenly pointed out the Poseidon Trident and tried his best to summon the water element!


    With Soga''s action, six blue magic arrays quickly appeared around Soga. Then, the figure of six water elements rose silently from the ground and stood proudly there.


    Looking at the figure of the six water elements in front of him, Suoga was stunned. According to the truth, a mage can only summon one water element. Only when this water element dies can he summon the next one.


    But Soga summoned six water elements only once. Even with the help of Poseidon Trident, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a doubling effect. There are only two at most. Where are the six?


    While thinking, Soga looked at the Atlantis suit on his body. Obviously, there is no need to guess. This is the effect of the Atlantis suit. Although the summoning water element is powerful, it is still a conventional magic. With the help of the Atlantis suit, it can realize instant sending.


    A piece of equipment in Atlantis armor adds a water element, and the effect of Atlantis suit adds another water element, and then the number doubles under the addition of Poseidon Trident, which is exactly six water elements.


    As a mage, the strength of water element is the same as that of the mage who performs magic. Although this magic is not the ultimate magic, its significance for the mage is definitely not under the forbidden spell. It is precisely because of this magic that the mage can absolutely defeat the mages below the mage.


    Water, wind, fire and earth all ignore physical attacks. How can physical attacks kill water? In addition to the attribute of Xiangke, which can damage the water element, only spiritual magic can damage the water element.


    In terms of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, only the earth element can damage the water element. Except the earth element, the water element is immune to all attacks. As for the soul magic, it has been lost for thousands of years. Naturally, it does not need to be counted.


    In contrast, although the earth system conquers the water system, the magic attack power of the earth system is really terrible. As we all know, the earth system is not strong, but strong defense. Therefore... The water element man is the king of the elements. Only he can conquer others, but no one can conquer him. Even if there is a land system, he can''t conquer at all.


    After three additional pairs, Soga not only has five more water elements, but also the strength of a single water element is twice that of Soga. Looking at the six water elements on the ground, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly and pulling out a water element casually, the strength is twice that of Soga Ben!


    Of course, water element has advantages, but it also has disadvantages. The disadvantage of water element is that it attacks. Although the damage is good, it is too monotonous. Only the ice arrow has the same power as Soga. The reason is that water element can move because Soga''s repeated consciousness is sealed in water element.


    Basically, the so-called water element is Soga''s repeated consciousness, which directs the body of the water element in action. The water element itself has no life. It is Soga''s private consciousness that makes the water element a living body.


    The water element can''t be destroyed basically. If you want to destroy the water element of Soga, unless it is an earth series attack at the level of Dharma God, you can only aim at Soga. As long as you destroy Soga, these water elements will naturally disperse. There''s no other way.


    Soga knows that these six water elements are basically immortal. In a short time, Soga doesn''t think he can meet the Dharma God. Even if he does, Soga may have become a great Mage at that time. Even the Dharma God can''t eliminate these water elements. While thinking, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Although he hasn''t found his own unique skill in the past six months, he... Successfully promoted one level and summoned six water elements, which is easier than any unique skill. This is equivalent to an external avatar, and the strength of the avatar is twice that of himself! However, at present, the body of water element seems to be a little small. It is only two meters high and one meter thick. It is in an irregular flat circle. It has no legs and feet, only the upper body and a pair of arms. The only attack is to release the ice arrow. Of course, the so-called water element is twice as powerful as Soga, which means that when Soga does not use Poseidon Trident, if Poseidon Trident is used, Soga''s strength is the same as the poor strength of water element, and Soga can also use other abilities of artifact, but water element does not have any abilities. The biggest feature of water element is its infinite magic. As water element people condensed from water element, their use of water element is unparalleled. Unless there is really no water element in the world, their magic will never dry up. Of course, how can there be no water element in the world? If there is no, the world will lose its balance and will collapse and destroy immediately¡° Hei hei... "Looking at the six strong water elements excitedly, Soga used his consciousness to control the water elements to move. Under the command of Soga''s consciousness, these water elements gradually gathered together and lined up in two rows. Soga''s consciousness is sealed in the body of water element, so they have the ability of self thinking. Because they share the same soul with Soga, they all know Soga''s ideas. Therefore... Soga doesn''t need to be controlled subconsciously. As long as Soga thinks of it, these water elements will do it automatically, which is extremely convenient to use and doesn''t need to be controlled deliberately. Looking at the water element standing in front of him, Soga was relieved. With these six water elements, this trip to the Devil Castle will not be a problem. Unless the strength is too much higher than Soga, otherwise, once the water element comes out, who can compete in the world? Don''t forget, Soga has a cloak of death and space guard! While thinking, Soga casually scattered six water elements, which do not need to deliberately practice control. In that case, Soga will not waste time. Since she has just broken through the realm of the mage, Soga needs to be familiar with and stable. Many people fall back to the realm of the great demon guide because of the instability of the realm, Soga doesn''t want to be such a thief. Time flies. MIA is waiting for Soga to come to her, but Soga has been waiting for three days. The resentful MIA almost hates Soga. Without saying anything else, she suddenly finds that she seems to like the taste of the liquid. Three days later, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole rushed back one after another. At the same time, Soga also came out of the room in high spirits. Everyone gathered in the conference room. The last meeting before the battle officially began. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 275

    In front of the Devil Castle, Soga and others quietly lurked on the branches of a huge tree, looked at the enemies wandering in the square from a distance, and scratched their heads in doubt. Roger whispered, "what''s going on? Why are there so many fewer enemies? I remember when I came last time, there were hundreds of people here. Why is there only 50 or 60 people left now? "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Soga and others also nodded in deep doubt. Only MIA smiled and didn''t explain. As a woman, it''s better to be implicit. If you make too much publicity, your companions will be disgusted.


    "Wow..." gently pulled out a detailed map, and Soga said seriously: "well, this is not the time to study these. Let''s take a closer look, and I''ll tell you the battle plan again."


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone gathered around and listened carefully to Soga''s explanation. For a long time, Soga put away the map and said categorically: "remember, don''t make mistakes, destroy the enemy as soon as possible, and don''t leave your hands!"


    With a deep nod, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia and Nicole scattered away one after another, ready to ambush according to Soga''s plan, and the war was imminent.


    After judging the time, it is estimated that everyone has been hidden. Soga gently pulled out the Poseidon Trident. Gently, six blue magic arrays suddenly flashed in the square in front of the demon castle.


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..." in the sound after sound, six water elements stood up from the ground one after another, raised their hands one after another, drew ice arrows one after another, and shot at the enemies in the square.


    Seeing this scene, the people and enemies in the square rushed frantically again. Bows, arrows, magic and warriors launched the strongest attacks one after another and attacked the six water elements.


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, the six water elements had no intention of avoiding. Under the remote control command of Soga, the six water elements kept jumping out ice arrows in their hands and focused on attacking the same person. Although they did not eliminate them immediately, they also made them busy.


    Although the water element is powerful, its attack is really limited. It''s just a simple ice arrow. It doesn''t have the ability to instantly break the other party''s life guard. It can only be slowly ground and used to contain the enemy, but it can be used to destroy the enemy.


    The volume of the water element is determined by the release''s magic. The attack of the water element is the same as the release itself, except... Soga has the sea god Trident, which increases exponentially in both magic and attack, but even so, it is still difficult to destroy the enemy by relying on the arrow of the dark ice.


    As the first magic of the ice system, although the single attack of the ice system is the strongest, the first-order magic of any system seems impossible to hurt the real master, at least it is difficult to be fatal.


    If it''s just an ordinary opponent, these six water elements can be used as a hundred. Together, the six water elements can definitely block a thousand enemies. However, the experts in the field are the rest after being eliminated by MIA. Their strength is not much different from that of Soga and others half a year ago, or even stronger.


    Moreover, the six water elements attack warriors who are close to each other. The defense of warriors is very high, and it is even more difficult to break their defense.


    Of course, summoning the water element is just a sign of the mage. If you upgrade to the realm of the great mage, these water elements will evolve into water elves. At that time, it will be called summoning the water elves. While having the characteristics of the water element, the water elves can also release a small-scale magic method - ice roar!


    On top of the mage, there is also the saint mage. When reaching the realm of the saint mage, the water elf will evolve into the Holy Spirit of ice. With the characteristics of the water elf, it can also release the medium-range Magic - ice rain! Hail!


    There is also a Dharma God on top of the holy mage. When reaching the Dharma God state, the spirit of ice will evolve into the demon God of ice. While possessing all the characteristics of the spirit of ice, it can also release a wide range of Magic - ice knot seal mountain array!


    If the light is magic, it may not be commendable. The biggest key is that these summoned elemental creatures are pure elemental bodies, and their manipulation of water elements is unmatched by God, which is the maximum value. Moreover... Their magic can automatically recover indefinitely and attack endlessly, which is the horror of mages above the mage.


    It can be said that a saint and devil mentor can stick to a fortress with one person''s strength. Unless there are high and his enemies, no matter how many enemies there are, he can''t take a step. The endless magic attacks can''t be countered by manpower.


    Looking at the six water elements in the square, Soga sighed. His strength is still too low. He can only Summon Water elements. As for the water spirit, the Holy Spirit of ice and the demon God of ice, they are all out of reach. Although Soga is confident to reach the realm of Dharma God, he doesn''t know how many years later.


    While thinking, the enemies in the square have surrounded six water elements, the swords and arrows of warriors, various magicians'' magic, and the long-range shooting of archers, and vented the past towards the six water elements like a storm.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga could not help frowning. Among the enemies, there were many earth mages and earth warriors. If only one person, it was really difficult to hurt the water element, but there were so many people, even the water element could not support it.


    Moreover, water, fire and wind, although these three series attacks are almost immune, they will also cause loss of water supply elements after all. If it''s one-to-one, it probably doesn''t matter, but one to one, the result will come out. Even water elements can''t support it!


    If it is a one-to-one attack, the four systems of ground, water, fire and wind can consume the energy of water element, but the supply can keep up. But now, with so many enemies, the supply of water element can''t keep up with the consumption. Therefore... The body of water element is getting smaller and smaller, and it will disappear in a few moments.


    He frowned slightly. Soga knew that his magic was too little. If there was more magic, the water elements condensed into water elements would be more and thicker. The greater the supply per unit time, and it would not be so easy to be consumed.


    But now, Soga has no other way. Although it is the realm of the mage, Soga''s magic has already reached the realm of the saint mage. Even if the saint mage comes in person, the water element summoned is only so large.


    Looking at the six water elements that were getting shorter and shorter, Soga pursed his mouth slightly and made up his mind secretly. When he broke through this level, he must rush back to the bottom of the sea, practice well, and practice his magic to the near infinite state. Only then can the six water elements be truly invincible!


    While thinking, the six water elements finally disappeared completely under the storm like attack, but... They didn''t waste Soga''s effort. While being eliminated, the six water elements also eliminated two martial artists. Although the results are not ideal, they can prove the strength of the water element people.


    With a slight sigh, Soga points out the sea god Trident in his hand again. At the next moment... Six water elements appear in the square again, smiling at the oncoming enemy. Soga can''t help laughing. As long as he doesn''t kill the mage, no matter how many water elements are destroyed, it''s meaningless. Call again after killing them. It''s very simple. With Soga''s magic at the moment, This consumption is negligible.


    Of course, this is Soga. Instead of an ordinary ice mage, I''m afraid the magic will be empty on the spot when a water element is summoned. Moreover... With their magic, the volume of the water element is pitifully small, at most 20 cm, which is more than ten times worse than Soga.


    Although magic and spiritual power can not improve the level, there is no need to say more about the role of magic and spiritual power on magic. It can be said that the importance of magic and spiritual power can only be truly reflected after the magic tutor. The so-called boundless magic refers to this. Magic is always the basis of all magic.


    On the top of the tree, Soga controlled the water element to cut and cut away, and slowly led all the warriors and mages in the square. Only the ten archers were still stationed on the castle walls on both sides of the gate.


    Finally, fifty martial artists who lost their mind were dragged out of the square by six water elements, entered the mountain road leading to the square, and gradually moved away from the square in front of demon city.


    Finally, the cry of killing gradually disappeared. Once these martial artists who have lost their mind found the enemy, they will never die. Even if they catch up with the ends of the earth, they will never hesitate. The previous Mia and Soga have been chased like this.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." with the disappearance of the shouting sound, a clear sound of footsteps sounded clearly. Hearing the footsteps, ten archers carefully raised their heads and looked in the direction of the mountain road.


    Under the gaze of the ten archers, a vigorous figure came slowly from the mountain road, as if he didn''t see the ten archers, and slowly entered the square in front of the castle.


    Looking carefully, the man had scattered blond hair, a dark blue suit on his upper body and scarlet trousers on his lower body. He bowed his head slightly and forced him step by step in front of the Devil Castle.


    Facing the invaders, the ten archers did not hesitate, directly pulled the bow and opened the arrow, and shot at the tall and straight figure. With the roar, the ten sharp arrows roared out. At the same time, the ten archers put a sharp arrow on the bow again.


    Yes, this tall and straight figure is no one else. It is Roger, the king of legs. After hard training for half a year, he volunteered to deal with these archers. After half a year''s cultivation, although Roger did not create his own unique skills, he has another harvest. This harvest makes him never fear even ten archers.


    "Buzz!" At the moment when the bowstring sounded, Roger suddenly opened his eyes and lowered his head slightly, as if he didn''t know that ten sharp arrows were shooting at him. Roger stood there blankly, as if waiting for something.


    "Hiss..." finally, in the sharp roar, ten sharp arrows instantly arrived in front of Roger, less than two meters away from Roger. At the speed of sharp arrows, they would shoot through Roger''s body in a moment.


    "Hiss..." in a roar, ten sharp arrows pierced Roger''s body in an instant, but... It was just Roger''s virtual shadow. At the moment when the sharp arrow was about to reach his body, Roger shook in an instant and had already flashed out.


    "Patter... Patter... Patter..." the crisp footsteps came again. Facing the ten archers, Roger walked slowly and leisurely, completely ignoring the ten archers opposite, and cruised leisurely.


    Each arrow of the ten archers can only shoot at Roger''s virtual shadow. At the moment of sharp arrows and body, Roger''s other body will instantly appear two meters away and continue to move forward. Those sharp arrows can only shoot at the residual shadow in vain and can''t cause any damage to Roger at all.


    Yes, this is the result of Roger''s cultivation in the past six months - residual shadow! No matter how fast the attack is, Roger can avoid it in front of him. Although there are ten archers opposite, it is still too sparse compared with thousands of wickers.


    The shadow is Roger''s own footwork, which is used to avoid the enemy''s close attack. As for the long-range attack, he can only avoid it when he is close. In the past six months, Roger has preliminarily completed the cultivation of the shadow. Although he is still 18000 miles away from Dacheng, there is no doubt that there is another combat skill in the world.


    According to Roger''s plan, his unique skill is based on the residual shadow footwork, forward and backward Dodge, dodge while attacking, dodge and attack at the same time, but... It doesn''t know how many years it will take to complete this set of unique skills, which is the goal that Roger needs to work hard in his life.


    Along the way, Roger finally arrived in front of the Devil Castle and dodged slightly. Roger appeared in front of an archer and looked at the archer coldly within a distance of two meters.


    Facing Roger''s gaze, the Bowman who had lost his mind didn''t know the word fear. He suddenly took out the sword around his waist and stabbed Roger fiercely.


    He grinned disdainfully. As a legged warrior of the melee class, once he approaches the side of the long-range class, how can he allow the other party to be wild? For Roger, killing the archer in front of him was no more trouble than killing an ordinary man.


    Naturally, needless to say, the ten archers who were completely sealed in the long-range attack died miserably at Roger''s feet one after another, and they didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Gently rubbing his feet on the body of an archer, he tried to wipe the blood off the vamp. At the same time, Roger looked coldly at the dark gate of the Devil Castle, his eyes shining.


    After thinking for a while, Roger stepped back to the ground with his feet, no longer cared about the viscous plasma, and strode towards the door of the open Devil Castle. Since Soga and they hadn''t come yet, he didn''t wait. It was time to go ahead and have a look. After the battle just now, Roger was full of confidence in himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Soga dragged 50 warriors and moved quickly on the mountain road. Finally... Under the command of Soga, six water elements entered the prepared ambush circle.


    Seeing the enemy entering the ambush circle, the six water elements finally stopped. At the same time, Xiang Yun, Nicole and Mia appeared in three directions and attacked the enemy closer to them.


    Seeing the appearance of the enemy, 50 soldiers who lost their mind turned around and fought with Xiang Yun and others. Seeing that they had successfully attracted the enemy''s attention, Xiang Yun and others winked at each other and left while fighting, each leading more than a dozen enemies to the pre selected field.


    Fifty enemies, attracted by Xiang Yun, Nicole and Mia, were led away. Only 15 fighters close to the water element did not leave and continued to siege the water element.


    Looking at the remaining 15 masters, Suoga couldn''t help smiling and walked out of the hiding place slowly. With a slight raise of his right hand, the frozen sword was launched in an instant. Fourteen empty, sharp and sharp ice swords hit the same point on the chest of the same enemy for 14 times in a second. Under the continuous and violent impact, The poor guy was blown out of the guard of life on the spot, and a hole as big as a bowl was blown open in his chest. It was obvious that he was dead.


    Seeing the appearance of Soga, five enemies rushed over at full speed, waved weapons, shouted and launched an attack on Soga. With a smile, Soga raised his hand again, a blue light surged, and the frozen sword was launched again. Another enemy was blown to pieces his chest, dead and unnatural.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga had to admire that the power of the frozen sword was too great. As long as he hit it, even the opponent higher than the first level would be killed in an instant. The world''s top single magic worthy of the name did not even exist a little closer.


    Of course, as a high-level magic, the magic consumed by the frozen sword is very terrible. Basically... This is a desperate magic. Like calling the water element man, once launched, the magic is basically empty.


    However, Soga is an abnormal human, and the depth of magic is not enough even if it is described as abnormal. Other mages can only do magic once, but he can eat as much as he likes as cabbage.


    There are many functions of magic, but the biggest one is to limit the number of magic released continuously. Basically, people can''t start magic because of insufficient magic. Like Soga, there is absolutely no one who can''t learn new magic because of the relationship between realm.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    Generally speaking, the magician''s magic is all restricted by magic. Although he has learned magic, because the magic is not enough, the power of magic is small. How powerful can the ice hockey shoot like table tennis?


    Moreover, if the magic is not enough, even if the realm is reached, it can not start magic. For more advanced magic, the magic consumed is very terrible. In this world, Soga is probably the only one who can not worry about magic at all and wantonly start the current level of magic.


    The sword of freezing ice and the summoning of water element are magic that consume a lot of magic. It can be said that it is a must kill skill. If you can''t kill the enemy, you must be killed. After all... A magician with exhausted magic can''t even kill a chicken.


    But Soga is not. With the help of Atlantis suit, the improvement speed of magic can be described as terror. In particular, the cultivation in the past six months is enough to top other people''s cultivation for 60 years. The accumulated magic has reached the level of terror, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Three frozen swords were released in a row, and three bodies fell one after another on the way to Soga. Although the frozen sword was terrible, it was not invincible. It could be avoided, resisted with a shield, or even dropped with a weapon. However, once shot, the boastful destructive power could not be resisted by ordinary armor.


    Maybe someone will ask, aren''t these guys great? Why can''t they even dodge when facing Soga''s frozen sword? In fact... These fifteen guys have been besieging the water element body. While they attack, the water element body is also attacking them. Although they can''t kill them, the cold has frostbitten them.


    Whether it is attacking, moving, dodging, blocking, the speed has slowed down. It is precisely because of this that Soga can kill with one blow. If in good condition, Soga cannot achieve such brilliant results.


    The battle between Soga and these warriors began in the square and has been dragged here for more than ten minutes. In the past ten minutes, the speed of these guys has been weakened by at least 50%, and now they are so close. How can they avoid Soga''s frozen sword!


    After killing three enemies in a row, the remaining two enemies have rushed to Soga. Facing the fierce enemy, Soga can''t help thinking about what to use? Space guardian? Or ice dragon, or sea soul. Or use


    Facing the two warriors, Soga hesitated, and it''s funny that the reason for his hesitation is not that he has no skills to do, but that he has too many war skills and doesn''t know what to use.


    Don''t think this is ridiculous,... Soga has always attached great importance to the short board of close combat. Soga has made a lot of attempts for close combat. Besides the magic coupling, almost all of them have been successful and powerful. What kind of combat skills are the most correct and efficient, but it has become a matter for Soga to consider.


    "Roar!" While Soga was thinking, in an angry roar, a huge figure suddenly jumped up from behind Soga. In the roar, it fell in front of Soga and stopped the two enemies.


    "Dizzy..." looking at the tall and burly body of the diamond dragon, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s good. He doesn''t seem to have to think. Just look at it. Six water elements and a diamond dragon. What else to worry about?


    Since the diamond dragon finally made a breakthrough at the bottom of the sea and reached the middle stage of growth, Soga has never seen the diamond dragon shot again. Up to now, Soga doesn''t know what degree the diamond dragon has reached, so... Soga gave up his intention to shoot and focused on looking at the diamond Dragon and how he wants to deal with the two warriors.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the diamond dragon suddenly stepped out in the face of two rushing enemies, and the diamond impact was launched instantly. The diamond impact issued by the diamond dragon, which has reached the middle level of evolution, is very different from before. In the past, the diamond impact of the diamond dragon was just a piece of ice and snow, but now, Diamond impact has become the same as Soga, diamond ice! The impact force is almost equal to that of Soga.


    Under the impact of the diamond, the two warriors suddenly cut down with a knife, and even tenaciously resisted the violence of the diamond impact, and they were not frozen. It can be seen that although the speed was weakened, their strength was still on a par with or even better than that of Soga six months ago.


    While Suoga nodded, a scene of confusion appeared. After resisting the impact of diamonds, the two warriors shook their bodies. Looking at their strange posture, they seemed to be drunk!


    At this time, the voice of the diamond dragon rang in Soga''s heart. Through the explanation of the diamond dragon, Soga was ecstatic to learn that the diamond dragon evolved so quickly because it ate the magic core of the frost giant bear. Therefore... The diamond dragon inherited the special ability of the frost giant bear king and the special effect of trampling - Vertigo!


    Facing the two tottering warriors, the diamond dragon suddenly opened its big mouth. The next moment... Thousands of fist sized ice bombs shot out of the diamond dragon''s big mouth and shot at the two shaking warriors.


    "Bang!" In the dull roar, under such a powerful attack, the two warriors were thrown on the ground on the spot, and the surrounding ground was riddled with ice bombs. The life guard of the two warriors was crazy!


    "Boom! Bang... "Before the two warriors got up, the diamond stamped down again, and the impact of the diamond was rampant. As soon as they got up, they shook again, and then... In the re spraying room of the diamond dragon, the two warriors broke their bones and flesh on the spot, and died miserably.


    Alas... With a sigh, Soga looked at the diamond dragon with a complex look. The ice shot was just like a shotgun. It had great power. There were thousands of ice balls with big fists. Under the violent impact, all of these ice balls were deeply immersed in the rocks. It can be seen how exaggerated the power of this shot was.


    However, the most exaggerated is the diamond impact with Vertigo effect, which is an ability that no ice dragon has ever had before. As long as it is hit by the diamond impact, it will fall into vertigo for two seconds. Although the time is not long, it is basically a dead cycle with the shotgun impact of the diamond dragon.


    This routine of diamond dragon can even be described as a unique skill, but... Soga knows that it is not invincible. There are many ways to crack it, but it is difficult for outsiders to know. For example, Soga has several ways to crack this combination technique!


    Lazily holding his arm, Soga patiently watched the six water elements cooperate with the diamond dragon to kill the remaining ten warriors. Then he sorted it out and rushed to the Devil Castle.


    "Well?" Before arriving at the castle, Soga stopped doubtfully and looked around, but he didn''t find the trace of Xiang Yun and others. Thinking about it, Soga couldn''t help frowning.


    In doubt, Soga vaguely found that someone seemed to have written a few lines of big characters on the ground next to the gate. In doubt, Soga quickly ran over and looked at the handwriting on the ground.


    At a glance, Soga couldn''t help being depressed. The first message was Roger. This guy couldn''t help being wary. He rushed into the Devil Castle alone without waiting for his partner to arrive.


    The second message is Xiang Yun. This guy was the first to solve his opponent and rushed here. From Xiang Yun''s message, he seemed to hear Roger''s scream, so he didn''t dare to ignore it and caught up to save Roger.


    The third message was from Mia. When she saw Roger and Xiang Yun''s message, she didn''t dare to neglect it. She took a step first and entered the demon castle to help Xiang Yun.


    The fourth message is Nicole. After reading the messages from the three guys in front, she said she sneaked in to inquire about the information. When the information is clear, she will contact Soga.


    The sea soul in the hands of an angry meal, Soga couldn''t help being angry. Vaguely, Soga felt that today''s trip to the Devil Castle might become troublesome.


    Although we know that it will be dangerous to rush in so rashly, all the partners have gone in, and there is no news coming back. Soga can''t wait any longer. A slight delay of one second may delay a partner''s life, which Soga doesn''t want to happen even if he dies.


    Taking a deep breath, Soga carefully entered the dark gate of the Devil Castle. Along the dark corridor, Soga kept moving forward, and soon... Turned a corner, and a row of corridors appeared in front of Soga.


    Looking around, the corridor was full of corpses. They looked at it one by one. There were no companions in the corridor and the rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    I was relieved. Although I was disappointed because I couldn''t find my companions, I was happy because my companions had no casualties. Anyway, as long as my companions were safe, everything was not a problem.


    Along the way, Soga didn''t meet any enemies. All the enemies were killed by Xiang Yun and others. Looking at the bodies on the ground, Soga was shocked. He really couldn''t think of what kind of state Xiang Yun''s strength had reached six months later!


    You know, even if Soga is late, it won''t be a few minutes later than Xiang Yun, but these guys have killed so many enemies in such a little time. What kind of strength can they do?


    In doubt, Soga came to the last room on the first floor of the demon castle. In the corner of the room, a staircase leading to the upper floor appeared there.


    After a pause, Soga opened the space guard, then resolutely stepped up the stairs and walked upstairs. Out of husoga''s expectation, he didn''t encounter any interception all the way.


    The second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor... All the way, there was silence around. If not for the temperature of the corpses on the ground and the heat of the blood, Soga simply suspected that it had always been so quiet here.


    Finally, along the stairs, Soga came to the seventh floor, which is also the highest floor of the Devil Castle. Looking around, there were a lot less bodies, and... The blood on the body was still gurgling. I think it was not long after he died.


    "Aha!" In Soga''s observation room, a scream rang from a distance. Hearing the sound, Soga trembled all over, and then rushed frantically in the direction of the sound. Soga heard it very clearly. The scream was made by MIA.


    During the fierce running, Soga quickly turned a corner. The next moment... A huge hall with bright red carpet appeared in front of Soga. At the entrance of the hall, a tall, covered with fully closed armor and holding a broad sword stood proudly there, looking at Soga coldly.


    Looking around, Soga didn''t find his companions. The whole hall was clean without any dirt or any body. Only at the door, there was a large area of bright red blood.


    Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes turned red. Since there were no enemies injured here, the blood must be the partners'' blood. I just don''t know what kind of poison the partners had been dealt with. What''s the matter with them now?


    After taking a deep breath, Soga looked at the tall figure opposite and saw that the chest of the tall figure was dripping with bright red blood. Looking carefully, the solid armor was pierced through a narrow gap. I think... Someone must have pierced the thick armor with a dagger and hurt this guy.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga really couldn''t think of which partner, by what means, could pierce a gap in such a thick armor. According to Soga''s understanding, none of his partners seems to have this ability


    However, in any case, Soga would like to thank the guy who stabbed a dagger in this guy''s chest. It is precisely because of the existence of this wound that Soga can easily defeat his opponent. With Soga''s current strong to exaggerated control ability, as long as there is a wound, he can instantly draw the enemy into a corpse!


    While thinking, the huge figure opposite slowly raised his broad sword and pointed it at Soga. In an instant... It was like a real threat and rushed towards Soga in an instant.


    "Pooh..." under the powerful pressure, Soga only felt black in front of her eyes, a mouthful of blood gushed out, her legs softened, and suddenly fell to her knees on the ground. If she didn''t rely on her hands, she would have to lie on the ground.


    Looking up blankly, Soga looked at the tall figure in horror. Who is this guy? Why can it send out such a powerful threat! Is this what humans can do?


    In doubt, the tall figure on the opposite side slowly stepped away and forced towards Soga. Looking at the approaching figure, Soga struggled to support his body and stood up shaking.


    Soga can''t estimate the strength of the other party. He can hit Soga hard only by his coercion. At least he is a saint level master. If Soga guesses correctly, this guy should be a saint!


    "Wheeze!" With a clang, a huge figure stood ten meters in front of Suoga. A pair of blood red eyes looked at Suoga deeply and said in a low voice: "if you can resist the pressure, you can avoid death. Next... Attack me with all your strength. Your achievements determine your future status¡°


    Hearing the other party''s words, Soga was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly. It was obvious that the other party did not pay attention to him at all. In his opinion, Soga would certainly lose, that is, Soga would inevitably become a member of the Devil Castle, so the next battle would determine Soga''s position in the Devil Castle.


    However, Soga certainly wouldn''t think so. Looking at the tall figure confidently, Soga wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "before the competition, I want to know how my companions are doing?"


    Looking at Soga coldly, the tall figure was stunned for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "they are very good. Although they were injured, their strength is good, so they were not executed."


    Relieved, Soga said again, "well, it seems... The battle between us is inevitable in any case, but I want to know what to do if I win?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the tall figure said in a deep voice: "you can''t beat me. If you can really beat me, the position of the commander of demon city is yours!"


    "Commander?" He looked at the figure opposite suspiciously, and Soga continued: "is the great commander the highest leader of the Devil Castle?"


    "No!" Categorically rejected Soga''s guess, and the tall figure continued: "the supreme leader of the Devil Castle is not the commander, but the master!"


    "Master?" Looking at each other suspiciously, Soga asked, "who is your master? Where is he now? "


    "Qiang!" Suddenly raised the broad sword in his hand, and the tall figure said in a deep voice: "you are not qualified to know who the master is. If you want to know where he is, you will know as long as you defeat me!" While talking, the tall figure suddenly took a step forward and wanted to attack as soon as the broad sword in his hand was raised.


    Seeing this scene, Soga did not dare to neglect, and instantly started the space guard. The man was blasted on the space guard by his opponent''s sword. At the same time, Soga smiled cruelly, stretched out his right hand, pressed and pulled at the chest of the tall figure, and suddenly... A blood red blood dragon jumped out of the other party''s chest madly.


    With the flying of the blood dragon, the tall figure suddenly gave a meal, and then... Under Soga''s gaze, the tall figure collapsed to the ground. After losing all his blood, no creature can move any more!


    Looking at the tall figure hanging to death on the ground, Soga moved slightly in his heart and suddenly looked at the tall figure. Under Soga''s gaze, the eyes of the tall figure had recovered clarity, and a low voice spread out from the other party''s helmet: "MIA..."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 277

    Hearing the voice in the mouth of the tall figure, Soga was stunned. Then he dared not neglect it. He turned the blood dragon in his hand at full speed and sent it back to the other party''s body again. Soga knew that this guy would die a moment later.


    Looking at the tall figure on the ground, Soga knew that this guy was probably the former head of MIA. Otherwise, he would not call Mia''s name when he was dying. He just didn''t know what the relationship between Mia and this guy was?


    Lovers? It''s impossible. When MIA mentioned him, there was only respect, but there was no ambiguity. Moreover... Although he was separated by heavy armor, Soga could judge that this guy was not young. How could he be about 50? Otherwise, how could he have the strength to call God?


    Although Soga easily defeated the other party, there was a premise. If someone had not stabbed this guy in advance, even if Soga was several times more powerful, he would not be his opponent. Although he could not be sure of this guy''s strength, it was obvious that this guy would not be too far away from this rank even if he was not the God of war.


    While thinking, Soga raised his hand. In order to prevent the other party from losing his mind again, Soga cut off several blood supply in the other party''s body. In this way, he can not only keep the other party alive, but also make him lose the ability to resist. However, on the surface, the opposite party is the same as dead.


    "Hiss..." while Soga was thinking, in a slight whistling sound, a black fog surged up from the throne in the hall,... A seductive figure appeared. After the black fog dispersed, it directly appeared on the throne inlaid with precious stones.


    Squinting, Soga looked at the figure on the throne and saw that it was a slim woman, wearing a black evening dress, gently holding a handful of flowers in her hand and smelling carefully in front of her nose.


    Soga Leng snorted and said in a low voice, "Hello! What have you done to my friends? "


    After glancing at Soga, the woman gently opened her mouth and revealed a pair of sharp tiger teeth. She looked at Soga with a very strange smile and said, "boy, you''d better worry less about your partners now. Now you can''t protect yourself, so why ask so many?"


    Frowning, Soga continued coldly, "can''t you protect yourself? I don''t know until I''ve fought, but I advise you that if you release my partner immediately, I may be able to let you live, otherwise... "


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, the woman in black evening dress smiled wildly, shook her head and said, "you, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, I''ll have a look. How can you protect yourself!"


    When the woman''s right hand explored, in an instant... A black concussion ripple jumped out of the woman''s right hand and went straight to Soga''s body.


    In the face of the other party''s attack, Soga smiled disdainfully and instantly opened the space guard. Suddenly... The layers of gray ripples were quickly absorbed by the space guard and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, the woman was surprised, then looked at Soga''s hand excitedly, gasped and said, "my God! It''s a sub artifact - the space Guardian ring! This is really developed. "


    "Hum!" Lengleng hum, Soga''s right hand explored, and instantly grabbed the Poseidon Trident. Coldly, he said, "I don''t only have sub artifact, but also genuine artifact. If you have the ability, come and take it!"


    "Oh?" Looking at the Poseidon Trident in Suoga''s hand excitedly, the woman licked her lips and said with a smile: "boy... Although artifact is rare, do you think you are the only one in the world who has artifact?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Soga was stunned. From the other party''s words, Soga could judge that the woman in black dress also had artifact!


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, the woman smiled and said, "since you have space to guard and Poseidon Trident, ordinary war skills really don''t have much effect on you. In that case, let''s see Zhenzhang directly!"


    The woman leaned out her right hand again, her five fingers opened, and a small chain slipped down from the woman''s jade like middle finger, swaying gently. Looking carefully, there was an exquisite ring tied to the small chain!


    "Well?" At the moment of seeing the ring, Soga only felt a blur of consciousness. When he shook his head, dizzy ripples swung from the ring in the woman''s hand.


    "No!" With a secret cry, Soga suddenly remembered something. If Soga expected well, that ring was the hypnotic ring worth 10 trillion in the auction house!


    Soga soon understood a lot of things. The strength of this hypnotic ring is beyond doubt. It is a ring condensed by the sleeping God with his own magic power. Relying on this ring, he hypnotized hundreds of millions of souls and went to hell for reincarnation. It is said that even Zeus could not resist its strength.


    As the God in charge of the sleep of all things, with this ring, the sleeping God can be said to manipulate the sleep of all creatures, including God. The power of this ring is unimaginable!


    Recalling those guys outside the demon Castle who had red eyes but lost their mind, Soga knew that they were all the result of being hypnotized by this woman. Under the hypnotic effect, those powerful warriors became the puppet of this woman. This is the horror of the hypnotic ring!


    Taking a deep breath, Soga tightly squeezed the Poseidon Trident in his hand and combined his spiritual power with the spiritual power of the instrument spirit to jointly resist the attack of hypnotic ripple.


    Seeing that Soga had persisted for so long, the woman in black was shocked, but soon, the woman relaxed and said with a smile, "don''t insist any more. How can you resist the power that even Zeus can''t resist?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Soga smiled awkwardly and said in a low voice: "although the ring is good, it depends on who to use it. If you have the spiritual power of sleeping God, I am naturally not an opponent, but... If the person who uses this ring is you, I will not be afraid!"


    Speaking of this, Soga fiercely clenched his teeth and instantly connected the spirit of the diamond dragon. In an instant, Soga''s brain was clear, and the waves of hypnotic ripples could no longer shake Soga''s mind.


    Looking at the slim woman with bright eyes, Suoga couldn''t help feeling secretly. If he hadn''t increased his magic and spiritual cultivation for 60 years at the bottom of the sea in the past six months, he would really be here today. However, from the current situation, the woman is evil, but God wants him to die here.


    Soga''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp light and shot at the ring in an instant. In an instant, the woman in black suddenly trembled and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at Soga in fear, the woman in black really couldn''t understand why Soga could resist his hypnotic ripple! You know... Unless the mental power can be ten times with each other, otherwise, the hypnotic ripple is irresistible!


    Looking at the astonished look of the woman in black, Suoga couldn''t help smiling darkly. Although his spiritual strength was absolutely stronger than his opponent, it was impossible to say that it was ten times stronger, but... If Suoga, the spirit of artifact and diamond dragon were connected together, it would definitely exceed this figure!


    Soga raised his staff and Sen Leng said, "well, now I repeat it again and release my partner immediately. Maybe I can let you go, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Pooh..." under Soga''s advance, the woman in black finally couldn''t bear it. She took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out, gently wiped the blood around her mouth. The woman looked at Soga with a sneer and said, "it''s so powerful. No one can hurt me for more than four years. Unexpectedly, after four years, when I thought I was invincible in the world, But he was hurt again! "


    At this point, the woman''s eyes suddenly stared and said fiercely, "boy! Although you are strong and powerful... However, if you think you can eat me like this, you are very wrong! "


    The woman leaned lazily on the back of the chair and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know how your companions are? It''s easy. I''ll let you see them right away! "


    "Pa Pa!" He patted his hands and suddenly... Four figures came out of the two side doors of the hall. Looking around, they were Xiang Yun, Roger, Nicole and Mia!


    Looking at the blood red eyes of the four partners, Suoga couldn''t help shaking. At the same time, the woman in black laughed and said, "boy, if you still want your partner''s life, just put your hands on me, otherwise..."


    "Bah..." spit disdainfully, Soga looked at the woman disdainfully and said, "do you think I''m an idiot? He even threatened me with his partner. If I surrendered, wouldn''t it be equivalent to dying with everyone! "


    Speaking of this, Soga looked sadly at the four partners and said painfully, "although they are still alive, I believe that if they can choose, they would rather die than live like puppets!"


    Suddenly took a step forward, sojia said in a harsh voice: "Hello! If you have the ability, just put your horse here. I can guarantee that as long as my companion loses a hair, I will let you lose an arm! "


    In the face of Soga''s roar, the woman in black can''t help feeling scared. She knows very well that if the hypnotic ring is invalid for Soga, she has no power to fight back in front of Soga.


    The woman smiled darkly and said faintly, "in that case, I''m afraid of you. I don''t hurt your companion, but..."


    Speaking of this, the woman slowly tilted up from the back of the chair, looked at Soga darkly and said, "although I don''t hurt, I''ll let you hurt your companions by yourself!"


    While talking, the woman''s eyes suddenly became bright. On her beautiful face, she showed an abnormal and excited smile. With a sudden wave of her hand, the woman shouted: "boy, dare to threaten me! See how I kill you! "


    With the woman''s wave, Roger standing next to him slowly opened his legs and moved towards Soga. Looking at Roger''s rigid action and red eyes, Soga closed his eyes in pain.


    Taking a deep breath, Soga knew that the war was inevitable. He stared at the woman in black with hatred. Soga vowed that the woman would die anyway. Although Soga didn''t want to kill the woman, since the woman was so vicious, maybe he had to destroy the flower with his hands!


    Soga turned his head and looked at Roger. At this moment, he could not focus too much on the woman. Although he knew that as long as he killed the woman, everything would end, Soga dared not touch the woman with his understanding of the hypnotic ring.


    Once the woman was forced to a dead end, with the hypnotic ring, although the woman had no choice but to ask for it, she could control Xiang Yun and other four people and let them kill themselves. As a result, she would rather die by herself than accept it.


    Now, although it seems that women have the upper hand, Soga himself knows that this is the only way to live. As long as Soga can defeat his partners one by one and knock them unconscious, he can successfully save his companions. When only the woman is left, everything will be no problem.


    At the thought of this, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Soga didn''t fully understand the strength of the four partners. Even if he did, he only knew them six months ago. As for what kind of state they have reached now, Soga has no number at all, but... Soga can be sure from the corpses along the way when he just came here and the killing speed of his partners, The strength of these guys has definitely changed dramatically.


    Now, Soga''s task is very simple. He must accept the battle of his partners one by one, and it''s still a car battle. As long as he loses one game, he will be doomed. In such a situation, how can Soga not smile bitterly.


    However, when things are coming, Soga is not ready to retreat. Although among the four partners, there are MIGA, who is absolutely above Soga, Xiang Yun, a violent guy like Roger, and Nicole, a haunting terrorist thief, Soga can only win now, one after another!


    Looking at Suo''s frown, the woman smiled with admiration: "to be honest, your team is really strong. I have worked hard for four years, but I was easily slaughtered by your four partners. Your team is really powerful I''ve never seen before!"


    At this point, the woman shook her head in admiration and said, "although the professional composition of your team members is not perfect, it has made people tremble with fear. If your equipment is perfect, even I dare not provoke you and say I can''t let you go directly!"


    Listening to the words of the woman in black, Soga couldn''t help biting her teeth. Soga knew that the woman''s words were right. Although she hadn''t noticed before, now Soga already knew what was missing in the team.


    "Shooter!" That''s right... It''s the king of COSCO and even ultra long range, the archer. If there is such a presence in the team, what if the other party has a hypnotic ring? After all, the use range of hypnotic ring is only limited, but as a shooter, the range is at least kilometers away!


    If there is a super shooter in the team now, the moment Soga confronted the woman and injured the woman, the shooter''s long-range sniper will instantly shoot the woman''s head, and the shooter will kill in a flash!


    Looking at Soga''s expression, the woman shook her head and said¡° What, do you understand now? But it''s too late. In the past four years, you are the only team that can force me out. Before that, no one can step into the hall! "


    After listening to the woman''s words, Soga subconsciously looked at the tall figure on the ground. That''s right... No one can break through alone. How can ordinary people deal with this man like God.


    While watching, the woman continued: "if you have a shooter, I will really be planted here today. Unfortunately, you don''t. in that case... You are ready to die!" While talking, the woman waved her hand suddenly. At the same time, Roger leaned over suddenly, shaking strangely left and right, and rushed towards Soga.


    In the face of the violent Roger, Soga dared not neglect and instantly opened the space guard. So far, Soga''s space guard can last for 20 seconds, which is equal to the historical record. It can be seen how much benefit Soga has gained in the past six months.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "In a series of dull sounds, Roger frantically bombarded Soga''s space guard. Facing Roger''s bombing, Soga dared not neglect it. With a probe of his right hand, an ice arrow tentatively shot at Roger.


    "Chi..." with a roar, the ice arrow reached Roger in front of him in an instant, and ran through Roger''s body at the moment when Soga thought he would win.


    Seeing that the ice arrow hit Roger, Soga was relieved. Since he was shot, it was simple. No matter how powerful Roger was, he could not avoid being frozen. The key was that he could resist several ice arrows.


    Soga raised his hand again and aimed at Roger, but at this time, the dark shadow on the side of his body flashed. In an instant, another Roger appeared there and blasted the space guard with all his strength.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 278

    "Bang!" Listening to the muffled sound from the space guard, although he was not hurt, Soga was still in a cold sweat. Soga couldn''t think of how Roger did it. At that moment, he dodged the inevitable arrow. At the same time, he flashed to an angle that made Soga very uncomfortable and kicked over.


    It can be said that if there is no space to guard, at Roger''s speed, Soga can never prevent this foot. Combined with Roger''s shoes with crushing effect, I''m afraid Soga will be killed on the spot.


    Let the cold sweat roll down from his forehead, Soga didn''t even have time to wipe it. His right hand was lifted again, and a black ice arrow roared at Roger.


    In this way, Roger dodged the past like a ghost after three arrows in a row. All three ice arrows could only hit the residual shadow, but Roger''s body instantly reached an angle that made it difficult for Soga to attack continuously and made every effort to attack Soga.


    Looking at Roger''s crazy tiger attack, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although Soga''s magic and mental power were unpredictable, after all, there were three companions to fight. Soga couldn''t afford to consume too much. Even if he wasn''t tired, his heart would be tired!


    As soon as Soga touched his hand, at the Trident point of Poseidon, six blue lights lit up around Soga in an instant. The next moment... Six water element people slowly stood up from the ground.


    If it had been in the past, Roger, who had lost his mind, would have attacked the targets that hurt him. But this time, after all, it was different. The woman in black was present and naturally could change Roger''s mind at any time. Therefore... Although the six water elements were harassing one side, Roger only attacked around Soga.


    With six water elements and Soga, seven ice arrows roared continuously, but looking at Roger, this guy flashed. Even the arrow net under the seven ice arrows still couldn''t hurt him.


    Looking at Roger dodging like a ghost, Soga suddenly found that after only half a year, Roger''s strength has improved. I don''t know how much, but he can''t do anything about such a terrible attack.


    In desperation, Soga no longer released the ice arrow, leaned out his hands and aimed at Roger who was moving like lightning. His ability to control water combined with his ability to control fruit, under the control of Soga''s abnormal mental power, he instantly extended to Roger''s body.


    Under Soga''s control ability, Roger, who has been aiming at Soga and is only about two meters away from Soga, suddenly paused. Although Soga''s current control ability is not enough to draw Roger''s blood out of the body, it is not difficult to reduce Roger''s moving speed.


    Although it was only a slight meal, all this was planned by Soga in advance. At the moment of Roger''s body meal, six ice arrows just arrived at the target and shot at Roger accurately.


    The arrow of dark ice can''t hurt Roger at present, but... Roger obviously doesn''t have this ability if he wants to keep safe under the ice arrow of six water elements. Besides, his moving speed is doubled immediately!


    Roger, who doubled his speed, obviously didn''t adapt to the current speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he was shot by more than a dozen ice arrows. Pieces of dark ice quickly condensed on his body surface until he was frozen and unable to move.


    "Ice prison!" With Soga''s low roar, the ice prison art was launched instantly, which covered Roger who moved slowly accurately. At the same time, when Soga''s left hand explored, the Dragon whip wound out and connected to the ice prison, freezing Roger more firmly.


    Finally, the ice prison was frozen. Except for his brain, Roger''s whole body had been frozen. Although he wanted to struggle, his body had been frozen stiff. He didn''t listen to the command at all and had to wait for death.


    "Pa! Pop! PA...... "seeing this scene, the woman in black clapped excitedly and said with admiration:" it''s worthy of being a regiment long, and her strength is strong enough! " While talking, the woman waved her hand again. Xiang Yun, who had been standing on the side, slowly pulled out the sword behind her and pushed towards Soga step by step.


    Looking at Xiang Yun helplessly, Soga''s face is full of bitterness. To be honest, although MIA is the strongest in the team, the last thing Soga wants to do is Xiang Yun.


    Others, including mia, may not know Xiang Yun''s strength, but Soga knows that this guy has too many war skills. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer a big loss. Moreover... Speaking of momentum alone, Xiang Yun is absolutely the first in the team. Even MIA can''t resist Xiang Yun in terms of coercion.


    While thinking about it, Xiang Yun has rushed towards Soga with a war knife. He doesn''t give Soga a chance to breathe. Facing Xiang Yun''s attack, Soga can''t help sighing. It''s time to guard the space. Next... It''s time to sneak. Soga''s body gradually blurred, and completely disappeared into the air under the frightened gaze of the woman in black.


    "Yes! It''s the cloak of death! " Seeing this scene, the woman cried in surprise, and her eyes were full of excited light.


    Pinching her right fist, the woman smiled and said to the void, "boy, I advise you to be honest and don''t think about me. Otherwise, I will die and your companions won''t survive."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Soga did not answer and waited silently. After the energy of space guard was restored, she appeared in her original position again and opened space guard at the same time.


    She gave a cold look at the woman in black, and then... Soga turned her head, looked at Xiang Yun who was frantically attacking the space guard, and thought hard about how to defeat Xiang Yun.


    In such a space, it is impossible to use ice roar. With the power of ice roar, I''m afraid the whole building has collapsed. The castle is so huge that Soga can''t guarantee that his companions will not be killed by rubble. After all... They have lost their mind now. Unless they receive an order, they will never move half a step.


    Soga commanded six water elemental men to shoot at Xiang Yun at full speed. At the same time, Soga still hindered Xiang Yun''s movement by defeating Roger.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." Xiang Yun is not as good as Roger in avoiding. Although he is domineering, he can only break the ice arrow with one knife.


    However, although the ice arrow was broken, but... The cold in the ice arrow began to condense around Xiang Yun''s body. With the passage of time, a large amount of frost gradually condensed on Xiang Yun''s armor.


    "Ice prison!" Finally, Soga once again performed the ice prison technique, freezing Xiang Yun firmly. In addition to the brain can think, his body is completely frozen.


    "Hoo..." with a sigh of relief, Soga glanced at Xiang Yun strangely. What happened to Xiang Yun today? He was so weak and defeated so simply. Although he couldn''t see any flaws, he didn''t know why. Soga vaguely felt that something was wrong!


    "Hum!" While Soga was thinking, the woman opposite snorted coldly: "boy, you are really powerful, but... Let''s stop here. I don''t want to continue playing!"


    While talking, the woman in black stood up slowly and raised her hands. The next moment... The woman in black''s chest suddenly lit up. At the same time, six Golden Balls full of mysterious symbols floated slowly.


    "The moment of banning demons!" Suddenly seeing the three small balls, Soga shouted in horror.


    Nodded proudly, and the woman in black smiled and said, "yes, this is the moment of banning demons. It is a sub artifact left by the gods, which can seal the magical power of any creature below God!"


    At this point, the woman smiled darkly and said in a low voice, "Hello! Children... As a mage, he has been sealed with magic. I''d like to know how you can defeat your remaining two companions? Ha ha ha... "|


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, the woman said proudly: "boy, to tell you the truth, over the past four years, thousands of teams have been destroyed in the Devil Castle. From these teams, although I didn''t harvest artifact, I harvested four sub artifact, hey... I can tell you responsibly that I am invincible!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Soga couldn''t help taking a deep breath. If things were really like what the woman said, it would be really troublesome. Although the sub artifact was not as famous as the artifact, it was used well, but it was definitely not weaker than the artifact.


    In terms of Soga''s space ring, it can make Soga invincible in 20 seconds. How different is this effect from an artifact? Although Poseidon Trident is powerful, as the saying goes, it''s not afraid to fight, but it''s afraid that it can''t be held!


    Soga only felt a wave around his body, and the space guard suddenly collapsed. He tentatively displayed the incidental disappearance of the death cloak, which had no effect. The six water elements also turned into water droplets and disappeared.


    Close your eyes and probe around. The next moment... Soga bitterly found that although the six series of magic elements were still in this space, they were all imprisoned and could not be mobilized. I''m afraid only God can mobilize Magic Elements in this case.


    "Hey, hey..." while Soga was thinking hard about countermeasures, the woman in Black said with a gloomy smile: "well, you two go together and kill this guy directly!"


    With the words of the woman in black, Niko and Mia stepped forward at the same time and forced towards Soga. Within a few steps, Niko''s body disappeared into the air. At the same time, Mia waved her right hand vertically and horizontally. Although she couldn''t see it, Soga knew that countless cobwebs had been laid around her body!


    Eager, Soga tried several magic, but none of them could release successfully. Helpless, Soga could only squeeze the Poseidon Trident with a bitter smile. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the Dragon whip appeared around Soga''s body and circled slowly centered on Soga''s body.


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, the woman in black couldn''t help exclaiming. Her eyes were shining. The woman said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that you have so many skills. It''s a pity that such talents can''t be used by me. Otherwise, after three years of exercise, even if you directly break through the Ninth level, I''m not afraid!"


    "Chi..." while the woman was talking, the white light suddenly flashed in a sharp roar. The next moment... Nicole''s body strangely appeared about two meters behind Soga. His body turned into a gray shadow. He stabbed Soga''s back heart like lightning. Judging from the posture, it was the blow that would kill. Change!


    In the face of this terrible blow, Soga did not dare to avoid at all. After losing all defense means, Soga did not dare to avoid. Otherwise, the spider silk under MIA Bu would instantly score Soga!


    Soga knows that even if he doesn''t lose his magic, he is not Mia''s opponent. Moreover, if he loses his magic, his magic attack means and almost all defense means, the gap between Soga and Mia will be even greater!


    "Creak... Creak..." while Soga was thinking, a string sound, Mia''s hands, I don''t know when a green short bow and a green sharp arrow appeared, which were accurately locked in Soga''s chest.


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga''s face was full of bitterness. Up to now, he finally felt the strength of his partners.


    Although Soga knew that his companions were powerful before, he had no personal feelings before. Until now, Soga suddenly found that his companions could not be described as strong. This is simply abnormal.


    Think about it carefully. If you are not so abnormal, how can so many experts along the way be slaughtered one by one without the ability to fight back? Although there is not much difference in energy, there is too much difference in combat skills and experience.


    Desperate! That''s right... At the moment, Soga is facing a desperate situation. There is Mia''s short bow in front and Nicole''s one shot will kill and change. If you want to avoid, the snare under Mia''s cloth scares Soga, and Soga''s own magic is sealed. How to deal with such a situation?


    In desperation, Suo Jia had the ability to control the emergency transportation. In an instant, the Dragon whip suddenly circled around Suo Jia''s body and sealed Niko''s attack part. At the same time, the dragon tail of the Dragon whip was raised and swept away towards Niko.


    This is not over. Soga''s right hand probes forward, and the sea god Trident in his hand stops in front of him and accurately shoots Mia''s shot. As for the Dragon whip''s faucet, he opens his mouth and is ready to intercept the sharp arrow at any time.


    Although fully prepared, but... Soga is not a melee class after all, and the distance is so close, so... Although Soga successfully intercepted Nicole''s attack with the Dragon whip, the dragon tail swept in the air. Nicole''s speed is much faster than that of the Dragon whip, and the moment he missed Soga, The dagger in his hand left a deep scar on Soga''s left rib.


    At the same time, Mia''s left hand loosened, and a green light instantly crossed a distance of ten meters. Before Soga blocked, it instantly shot on Soga''s body. The only thing Soga can do is to side his body.


    For a time, Soga''s left rib and heart were bleeding. When he lost his magic ability, Soga can''t resist such an attack. At present, Soga doesn''t have the experience of melee combat. Although he can react mentally, his body can''t keep up with it.


    Looking at the bloody Soga, the woman in black laughed and said, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you give up resistance and let me hypnotize, I can ensure that you and your partners can survive, and I can guarantee that you will enjoy all your glory, wealth, money, power, beauty, whatever you want!"


    With a sneer, Soga''s body faltered and said, "come on, you lose all your mind after being hypnotized by you. What''s the significance even if you get the whole world?"


    Facing Soga''s retort, the woman in black smiled and said, "that''s wrong. Every once in a while, I can restore your mind. With your partner in hand, I don''t worry about you daring to rebel. How about it? Do you want to think about it? "


    Disdained, Soga said flatly, "you don''t have to work hard. I''m not interested in money, power and beauty. If I really want it, do you think I won''t get it?"


    Looking at Soga deeply, the woman in black bit her lips tightly for a long time... The woman in black seduced: "you can really get a lot of women, but you can''t get me. How... If I can be your wife, will you..."


    "Stop!" Suddenly poked out his right hand, Soga said coldly: "you don''t have to say any more. Although you are really beautiful, but... In my eyes, you are no different from ordinary women. If you insist on saying there is a difference, you are just more hateful."


    "Hey..." she glanced sadly at Suoga, and the woman in black murmured, "you are so stubborn. To be honest, you are the first man I like in so many years, but I didn''t expect to be rejected for the first time. In that case... Go to hell!" While talking, the woman waved her hand again, and Mia next to her opened her short bow again.


    "Cut..." sobbing painfully, Soga knew that her appearance, strength, momentum and courage had moved the woman. After all... As a beauty master, Soga was stingy about herself. In terms of appearance, Soga didn''t believe that there would be a man above her.


    However, Soga already has a loved one, and he doesn''t want to betray. Therefore... Even if this woman is very close and charming, Soga is still unmoved.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga looked down at his body. His left rib and left chest were dripping with blood. Because he couldn''t perform magic, Soga couldn''t treat it. He had to let the blood flow. Fortunately... At the moment when he was hit by the arrow, Soga used his control ability to remove his heart. Otherwise, just this arrow, Soga would be over!


    However, although she escaped the disaster just now, Soga''s situation remained unchanged. Looking at mia, who was coldly aiming at herself, and thinking about Nicole hiding in the dark again, Soga''s smile became more and more bitter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 279

    Standing in the center of the hall, at this moment... Soga''s magic is sealed, and Mia cloth has laid a net around him. There can''t be a slightest dodge. His own defense is completely broken. In addition, Mia''s short bow is in front of him, and Niko peeps around him. The crisis of the situation is like death without life.


    However, if you want Soga to admit defeat, you can''t. with a sigh, Soga closes his eyes. Although the magic is sealed and the defense is broken, the power of controlling water and the ability given by the magic fruit are still available. Soga knows that although he doesn''t want to, he must use the strongest move.


    The ice dragon whip coiled around Soga''s body suddenly twisted and twisted. At the same time, Mia gradually opened the short bow in his hand, and Niko in the dark slowly opened the dagger in his hand.


    "Chi!" In a sharp roar, Mia suddenly let go, and the green arrow flew out in an instant. At the same time, on the left side of Soga''s body, Nicole''s figure jumped out like a phantom, and the dagger in his hand waved Soga''s back heart!


    Facing the imminent attack, Suoga sighed and murmured, "scattered... Thousand dragon scales!"


    With Soga''s low murmur, the next moment... The winding and twisting dragon whip suddenly emitted hundreds of millions of bright colored lights. In an instant, it was like the peacock opening the screen. Countless colorful and butterfly wing like dreamy lights shone around Soga''s body.


    "Chi..." finally, Mia''s sharp arrow pierced Soga''s body from Soga''s chest and heart again. Almost at the same time, Nicole''s dagger also penetrated Soga''s back heart deeply from Soga''s back. At the same time, Soga''s thousand dragon scale finally came into contact with the two women.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." in the dense sound, 999 dragon scales were rotating at high speed, and one after another drew graceful arcs in the air, flying and cutting around the two women.


    Almost at the same time that the two women finished the attack, their bodies suffered the strongest blow. In a moment, the 999 thousand dragon scales covered the two women''s body like armor.


    For the two girls, Soga will not give up the killer anyway. Even if she is cut by thousands of knives, Soga can''t bear to see the two women suffer a trace of damage. At least... This damage can''t be deliberately done by Soga.


    However, the thousand dragon scale is not easy. It is stored next to the hundred million year black ice. It absorbs the scales formed by the ultra-low temperature of the hundred million year black ice day and night. As soon as it contacts Mia and Nicole''s body, it instantly freezes the two women into ice sculptures.


    This attack was terrifying. Although Soga''s current strength was only a mage, he relied on the spirit and skillfully borrowed the power of God. As far as the cold was concerned, the cold carried by the thousand dragon scale was no different from Poseidon in its heyday. Even if the gods were reborn, they were subject to the thousand dragon scale.


    Of course, if the gods are really reborn, even if Soga has such great magic, it is impossible to really control them. The real God only needs an idea to destroy the current Soga. How can these dragon scales come close? The invincible border alone is not what Soga can break.


    "Pooh..." seeing that the two women were successfully frozen, Soga''s body suddenly shook a few times, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Although... Soga removed his heart in time to minimize the attack damage of the two women, Soga was also a flesh body after all, and was stabbed back and forth by a sharp arrow and dagger, the damage was inevitable.


    Speaking of this, we must mention Soga''s control ability and water control ability. Without this ability, how can Soga remove his heart in time? If he can''t remove his heart, Soga has been penetrated and died as early as the last attack.


    "Ha ha ha..." just as Soga was tottering, the woman in black gave a series of chuckles, and then... The woman in Black said, "I didn''t expect you to be so skillful. In this case, you can defeat your opponent. I really appreciate you more and more."


    "Poof..." hearing the woman''s words, Soga couldn''t help spraying another mouthful of blood. Soga knew that he was able to defeat his companions because he knew his companions too well. If he didn''t, Soga could almost be sure that he would die under Mia''s spider''s silk.


    In fact, Mia''s unique skill is not perfect. Although she can lay traps, Mia''s traps will not be launched as long as she doesn''t move. It''s just... It''s so hard to resist Mia''s attack. It''s hard to imagine. What''s more... There has always been Nicole, an assassin nearby, which makes the situation worse.


    But fortunately, Soga still had this move to stop. Finally, with this thousand dragon scale, she defeated the two women in one fell swoop. Up to now, Soga has run out of oil and light, and has no war skills to defeat the woman in black.


    Looking at the stubborn Suoga on his face, the woman in black sighed: "boy, I really appreciate you. Think again. If you volunteer to be hypnotized by me, then I will treat you well."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Soga raised her hand hard, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and said with a tragic smile: "forget it, things have come to this point, how can I give up."


    Speaking of this, Soga straightened his body hard and said categorically, "well, now there are only you and me left. If you have any skills, just take them out. The winner is still unknown!"


    "Aha!" Hearing Soga''s words, the woman in black screamed, so she said in surprise: "my God! Did I always forget to tell you, in fact... I don''t just have a lot of babies. In terms of strength alone, I''m an earth series mage! "


    While talking, the woman smiled and grabbed her right hand. A green staff suddenly appeared in the woman''s right hand. At the same time, the woman said proudly: "although I''m not an artifact, but... For me, the anger of the earth, as a sub artifact, has been enough for me."


    Looking at the green staff in the woman''s hand, I felt the huge energy surging on the woman''s body. Suoga''s Wannian was gray. At the moment... Suoga''s magic has been closed by his opponent, but the other party''s position is obviously outside the seal area, so he can attack Suoga unscrupulously.


    Looking at the proud woman on her face, Soga smiled confidently, raised her right hand, hooked her hand and said, "don''t think I''m good for nothing if I''m sealed with magic. Let''s put my horse here. Even if I die, I''ll take you with me!"


    "Hum!" Hearing Soga''s words, the woman couldn''t help getting angry and said in a hate voice: "you boy, how can you be so stubborn and have a hard mouth when you''re dying? In that case, I''ll help you!"


    While talking, the staff in the woman''s hand was a little bit. In an instant, three steel rock spikes flew towards Soga like lightning. Facing the woman''s attack, Soga''s body moved hard, like left to right, like right to left, and magically avoided three lightning fast rock spikes.


    Looking at Soga in surprise, the woman shook her head and sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be so tenacious, but... I advise you not to resist. One of the functions of this sub artifact is to let me instantly send all earth magic, so..." while talking, the woman raised her wand again, and a large green light mass began to surge on the end of the wand.


    Looking at the violently fluctuating light mass, Soga knows that this is the advanced magic of the earth system. As the earth system magic to restrain the water system, Soga still has a deep research. If Soga is right, it should be the ground spear and thorn. Once this magic is launched, the hall will be instantly covered with sharp rock spikes two meters high, even if Soga can avoid it, But his dead companion must suffer!


    "No!" Seeing the ground spear stabbing several times, Soga couldn''t help roaring. Anyway, even if he didn''t want to fight for his life, he would never allow the damn woman to send out this magic!


    Facing Suoga''s forward rush, the woman in black smiled. In an instant, solid rock walls suddenly rose between Suoga and the woman in black, completely covering the passage between Suoga and the woman in black.


    "Bang!" He bumped into Yan Qiang, and Suoga couldn''t help taking risks. Although he could keep himself alive, he didn''t have the ability to take care of the other four partners!


    "Ten steps and one kill, thousands of miles away - kill!" In Soga''s anxiety, a voice that Soga was very familiar with and overbearing suddenly rang behind Soga.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, Soga only felt a sudden shock, and the hard rock wall in front of her suddenly collapsed. At the same time, a woman''s scream sounded harsh.


    Finally, Yan Qiang completely collapsed. Looking around, the woman in black was surprised. Her right hand was still holding a green staff, but it was impossible to send any magic in her life.


    At the moment, Xiang Yun, who should have been frozen there, is standing in front of the woman in black. The tip of the thick back broadsword in his hand is deeply penetrating the woman in black''s abdomen, but strangely can''t see the slightest blood.


    Under Suoga''s gaze, Xiang Yun''s big knife suddenly lit up a sharp golden light. In an instant... The body of the woman in black suddenly lit up, and then... The body of the woman in black was scattered like melting ice and snow.


    "PATA..." finally, the body of the woman in black was completely lost, and the staff, rings and other objects in her hand fell to the ground. With a sigh, Xiang Yun silently inserted the sword back into her back, then slowly turned around, smiled at sogabi and said with a thumb: "well done, boss!"


    He shook his head absently. Soga smiled bitterly and said, "you are really good at it. I said wrong. Great Xia Xiang, how can you be defeated by me so easily? It turns out that you are pretending from beginning to end!"


    "Hey, hey..." with a proud smile, Xiang Yun disdained: "the hypnotic ring is really powerful, and I was hypnotized, but it''s just that my consciousness was hypnotized, but my mind is still clear, so I successfully cheated the woman."


    "Oh?" He looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously, and Soga said, "what''s going on? The consciousness has been hypnotized, how can the mind still be lost? "


    Proudly looking at Sujia, Xiang Yun proudly said, "this is the essence of our Oriental martial arts. Although mentally, I can not resist hypnotic ripples. But after years of exercise, my mind is harder than steel, and how can it be controlled by this woman?"


    After taking a surprised look at Xiang Yun, Soga dare not delay time. It''s not too late to say anything later. Now the most important thing is to save the two women. Otherwise, the two women will still be injured over time.


    Turned around and looked at the two women. At this moment... The two women are like beauties carved from diamonds. They are covered with palm sized ice scales. As long as they use scales to pull out the cold poison, and then remove the scales, everything will be OK.


    Under Soga''s control, the scales suddenly sucked all the cold poison in the two women''s bodies, and then... Under Soga''s control, thousands of colorful ice scales danced gracefully, gathered together in mid air, condensed into an ice dragon, and disappeared into the sea soul in Soga''s hands.


    Then, Soga waved and removed the ice prison around Roger''s body. The three partners finally recovered their freedom. They looked at Soga and the surrounding environment suspiciously. The three guys were at a loss. They only felt that they had a nightmare just now. Up to now, they don''t know whether they were in a dream.


    Without time to explain, Soga excitedly ran to the place where the woman in black died. The woman in Black said that she had four sub artifacts and one artifact. Such a good baby can''t be bought with money. You can''t miss it!


    Quickly rushed to the woman in black. Soga soon found six magic prohibition moments and the green earth''s anger. Of course, the artifact hypnosis ring was caught by Soga for the first time. This thing is too strong. With him, Soga will fill in another magic weapon.


    At this moment, Soga has found two sub artifact and one artifact. Of course... Although it is an artifact, the hypnotic ring is actually a nether artifact. Although it is also called an artifact, it is the inferior artifact. After all... It is not used by the LORD God.


    I found three pieces, but I still need two. During thinking, Soga looked up carefully, but after looking for a long time, he found nothing


    "Wait¡° Soga suddenly looked at the clothes left by the woman on the ground. The clothes with the greatest charm still remained on the ground. This is


    While thinking, Soga subconsciously picked up the suit and released his spirit to explore the past. The next moment... Soga''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Hello!" While Soga was excited, Mia didn''t know when she came over and pouted her purplish red mouth with jealousy. MIA whispered, "Why are you so dirty? You''re so excited with a woman''s dress. It''s so dirty. You never treat my clothes like this!"


    "Dizzy..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga seemed to smell the strong calculation flavor from Mia''s words. She shook her head reluctantly. Soga handed her clothes to Mia and said, "what do you think? I''m not excited about that. Have a look for yourself."


    He took the tights in doubt. MIA looked at it, suddenly opened her mouth and exclaimed, "my God! It''s a sub artifact, the holy coat of the Earth Spirit! "


    After a clear look at Soga, Mia finally understood why Soga was so excited. She threw her tights to Soga. MIA was relieved, patted her full chest and said, "fortunately, I didn''t follow a pervert."


    Looking at MIA depressed, Soga shook his head, then waved to Nicole who hung his head sadly not far away and said, "Nicole, come here quickly!"


    Hearing Soga''s call, Nicole''s eyes suddenly lit up and ran towards Soga quickly. However, just a few steps away, Nicole seemed to realize something, glanced at mia, then slowed down and walked over with a cold face.


    Seeing Nicole''s indifference on his face, Soga couldn''t help twitching, but... Soga was powerless for the current situation of the two people. With a dark sigh, Soga handed the tights in his hand to Nicole and said, "this is a sub artifact - the holy coat of the Earth Spirit. With this coat, you can be immune to magic attacks and perform magic. Take it."


    After hearing Soga''s words, Niko was surprised and his eyes were full of joy. However, soon, Niko shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want this dress. You''d better give it to MIA."


    Hearing Niko''s words, Soga couldn''t help sighing and didn''t know what to do. Although MIA can also use this dress, it can''t give full play to the maximum effect of this dress. It''s most suitable only for Niko.


    Through this event, Soga has clearly realized that a strong person alone is useless. Only when his companions are strong, the team will be strong and can continue to gallop on this dangerous business road. For example, this time, if Xiang Yun''s strange soldier is not prominent, the group may have been destroyed now.


    Looking at the stalemate between Soga and Nicole, Mia sighed and stepped away. MIA came to Nicole and leaned in Nicole''s ear and said, "Nicole, are you going to quit the competition? Although I''m one step ahead of you now, aren''t we still married? Or, you''ve given up? "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Nicole suddenly raised his head and looked at MIA stubbornly. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes had told MIA that she would never admit defeat no matter what!


    After staring at MIA tightly for a while, Nicole suddenly clenched his teeth and pulled the set of earthling holy clothes from Soga''s hand. He looked over with joy and ignored anyone.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 280

    So far, three of the four sub artifacts have been found, but the last one can''t be found anyway. Seeing Soga rummaging around, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "you don''t need to find it. I know where the last sub artifact is."


    "Oh?" Excited to stand up, Soga said eagerly, "where is it! Tell me... "


    Facing Soga''s urging, Xiang Yun turned around, pointed to the tall figure lying at the entrance and said, "if my guess is good, the last sub artifact is in the man''s hand!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga suddenly turned his head and looked at the figure at the door. Recalling what the man said before he died, Soga gently pulled Lamia and said, "mia, that guy is probably your original head!"


    "What!" With a sudden exclamation, Mia looked at Soga in horror and looked at the tall figure lying down at the door. The next moment... MIA rushed over fiercely.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really the head, it''s really the head! " When the steel mask on the face of the tall figure was lifted, Mia trembled and shouted.


    Looking at Mia''s excited expression, Soga and others slowly walked over and looked at the man, but he was a middle-aged man with a rough and bold face and great heroic spirit, but at the moment, his face was gray and seemed to have been dead for a long time.


    Suddenly turned his head, Mia cried sadly, "who killed him! Why did you kill him? Don''t you know that once you kill him, we will become immortal enemies? "


    "What!" Hearing Mia''s words, Xiang Yun said angrily, "how can you say such hurtful words? Who knows in advance that he is your former head, and you also know his strength. You will be knocked out if you meet him face to face."


    Decadent shook his head, and big tears poured out of MIA''s eyes: "you don''t know, he... He''s actually mine, mine..."


    Looking at Mia''s sad and uncontrollable expression, a hunch of seconds rose to Soga''s heart. Could... Could this guy be Mia''s lover? At the thought of this, Soga trembled.


    After Soga waited nervously, Mia finally clenched her teeth and said loudly, "he is actually my biological father! You killed my father, how can I... "Halfway through, Mia could not speak any more, and her sad tears came out.


    "Hoo..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He couldn''t bear to be sad any more. Soga smiled and said, "don''t be sad, Mia. I didn''t kill him. I just controlled him temporarily. You don''t think about it. Since I guess he may be your former leader, how can I kill him?"


    "What!" Looking at Soga in surprise, Mia said incredulously, "you mean, dad is not dead yet! But why doesn''t he move! There''s no breath. "


    In the face of MIA''s inquiry, Soga felt his hand and suddenly... The prohibition in the tall figure was lifted. He took a long breath, and the face of the tall figure gradually turned red.


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Mia gave a cry of joy and suddenly bent down, waiting for her father to wake up. Looking at Mia''s look forward to, Soga sighed: "this... Mia, your father will wake up in a while. You know, he has been hypnotized for too long, and it will take some time for his consciousness to recover."


    "Oh..." answered, but MIA still refused to stand up. Seeing this scene, Soga said helplessly: "you can''t let him just lie here, and... You have to tell us his name, or what to call later?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia finally woke up. She immediately stood up and begged Xiang Yun and Roger for help. She carried her father into the next bedroom to have a rest. Then... MIA explained everything about her father carefully.


    Mia''s father''s name is mithus. He is a great swordsman. His rank is similar to that of the great mage. As for now, he is probably a Saint warrior. Even if he doesn''t reach that level, I believe the gap will not be too far.


    Hearing Mia''s introduction, Xiang Yun shook his head in admiration and said, "no wonder. In the battle just now, I only took his three swords. Although I deliberately lost, even if I didn''t deliberately lose, I can''t support ten moves!"


    Looking at Xiang Yun with admiration, Soga smiled and said, "it''s good. You should know that he is an expert at the level of quasi Saint warrior, and the weapon in his hand is a sub artifact - Sword in stone. You can be proud to pass ten moves in front of such a powerful opponent."


    "Hello!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia suddenly widened her eyes and said, "I tell you, you''ve got a lot of treasures. Don''t move dad''s weapons. They''re our family heirloom! It''s not that woman''s thing. "


    With a helpless sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile, "isn''t this nonsense? I never love to rob other people''s things. How can I rob Mia''s father''s things? "


    Speaking of this, Soga took out the booty of this time, put the hypnosis ring on his finger and said with satisfaction: "this ring should naturally be used by me. Your mental strength is too low to play too much function for you. Is there no doubt about this?"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, of course, everyone had no opinion. Although the hypnotic ring was powerful, it could play 100% power only in Soga''s hand. If it was given to them, wouldn''t it be a bright pearl?


    Soga put the staff of earth''s anger and the moment of banning demons on the table and said calmly, "these two are sub gods. In addition, Nicole''s Earth Spirit holy clothes and Mia''s father''s stone sword are exactly four sub gods."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Mia and said helplessly: "although the sword is your father''s thing, your father is not our team after all, so... Although we can not move the sword, you will lose the opportunity to distribute the remaining items, OK?"


    She couldn''t wait to nod. MIA agreed without hesitation. As a woman of Soga, she can fully understand the difficulties of Soga. Now we all know that MIA is a woman of Soga. Once things are unfair, the whole team may be divorced. Once the people''s heart is broken, the team can''t take it.


    With a satisfied look at mia, Soga turned to Niko and said, "and you have got the Earth Spirit holy coat, so... You have no right to distribute the remaining two items. What do you think?"


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again. Nicole said quickly: "hey hey... This time I didn''t do anything, but I became a burden, so I''m very satisfied to get this dress. I didn''t get it in exchange for credit, but I''ll make it up in the future."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said in a deep voice: "you are wrong. What I want to do is not to distribute according to work. Everyone is the closest partner. We should give it to whoever needs it. Therefore... Our team is distributed according to demand."


    Speaking of this, sojatton said for a moment and then continued: "through this event, I believe everyone has noticed that no matter how powerful a single person is, it is also very small. Only when everyone in the whole team is strong, it is really powerful. Therefore... I just try to distribute it according to everyone''s needs."


    "En..." he nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun said, "you''re right. We are all partners of life and death. We don''t need to draw too clearly. Whoever needs to give it to who."


    Nodded with satisfaction, Soga turned to look at Roger and said with a smile: "I''ll give you the moment of banning demons. With your avoidance skills, it''s hard for single attack to hurt you, but you still have no way to deal with a wide range of magic attacks. With this moment of banning demons, you will become the nemesis of all mages, and your war skills will have no loopholes!"


    Trembling, Roger took the six golden balls in Soga''s hand. Roger knew that with the moment of banning demons, he no longer needed to worry about others bombing him with a wide range of magic. As for single magic, hey hey... It was impossible to shoot him.


    After handing Roger the moment of banning demons, Soga ignored Roger''s excitement and thoughtfully picked up the last sub artifact, that is, the anger of the earth.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga looked at Xiang Yun blankly and said, "to tell you the truth, up to today, I don''t know what kind of state you have reached, what strength you have, and what characteristics your combat skills are, so... I don''t know what you need."


    At this point, Soga sighed and continued, "I know you can''t do magic, so... You can''t use this staff, not only the staff, but all the booty this time."


    "En..." smiled and nodded. Xiang Yun said indifferently, "it''s okay. I don''t care about these external things, so... You don''t need to worry too much."


    Facing generous Xiang Yun, Soga shook his head and said, "this time, you''re the greatest contributor. If it''s not for your final play, everyone will die, so... It''s not fair that everyone has it, but you don''t have it alone!"


    In the face of Soga''s words, Xiang Yun smiled and didn''t speak. He knew that if he refused, Soga would be difficult to do. As the boss of a team, he should be clear about rewards and punishments, and should not favor one over the other. Otherwise, if you don''t say it, you will have a grudge in your heart.


    While thinking, Soga said flatly, "Xiang Yun, at present, I don''t know what you need. If you want anything, just open your mouth. Even if it''s difficult, I''ll get it for you!"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Xiang Yun frowned and considered it for a while. Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in these external things. As long as I have a knife in hand, I can run all over the world. Why do I need many external things?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga hesitated for a moment, although he said flatly, "well, everyone is here today. I''ve made it clear that everyone can''t use this sub artifact, so I''ll put it away first." While talking, Soga waved and put the anger of the earth into the space ring.


    Then, Soga continued: "among the booty this time, the best is the hypnotic ring, which should have been given to Xiang Yun, but he can''t use it, so... I''ll find an artifact that Xiang Yun can use to give it to him in the future!"


    "This..." looked at Soga helplessly, and Xiang Yun said with a bitter smile: "you don''t have to be so, why bother to embarrass yourself?"


    With a slight smile, Soga shook his head and said, "things are not what you think. Clear rewards and punishments are one of the reasons, but the most important thing is that I also hope you can have an artifact to enhance your strength. You know... Although foreign objects can''t be relied on, it''s wrong to completely abandon foreign objects. Even gods need artifact support!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help but close his eyes and think hard. Since he was born, his parents have repeatedly taught Xiang Yun that foreign things can''t be relied on, but now it seems reasonable to listen to Soga.


    At the moment... Xiang Yun''s mind is also thinking about the so-called artifact. Of course... The God Xiang Yun believes in is not the God of the west, but the God of the East, but... Whether it''s the east or the west, God has artifact!


    At the moment, Xiang Yun''s mind is in chaos. According to the ancestral skills, the realm of Dao Dao is divided into multiple layers. For example, if there is a knife in hand, there is no knife in mind, there is no knife in hand, there is a knife in mind, and then I am the knife, and the knife is me. As for the highest realm, there is no knife in hand, there is no knife in mind, and there is no knife without me, which is the highest realm.


    However, if so, why does the pioneering Oriental God need any weapons? Think about it carefully. Is it the ancestral truth or the immortal truth?


    As soon as he thought, Xiang Yun laughed and opened his eyes. There is no need to think about it. No matter how powerful human skills are, they are only human skills, while God''s magic power is the way of heaven. The distance between them is not enough to describe by heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yun completely understood that the cultivation of mind and mind can not rely on other things. It''s like children can''t get used to raising. The so-called jade is not cut into stone. Many hardships must be experienced by themselves.


    However, in terms of strength, you don''t need to be too harsh. A good weapon can definitely increase the power of attack. Imagine... Pangu still needs a giant axe to make a breakthrough, not to mention a mortal?


    Looking at Soga with admiration, Xiang Yun nodded¡° Well, you won. Since you insist, I''ll write it down. You owe me an artifact! Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s excited look, Suoga couldn''t help smiling. For the current Suoga, artifact is not out of reach. Apart from anything else, Suoga can buy the 100 trillion dark crown in the auction house. Although Suoga doesn''t have so much money, he is the owner of Suoga city. As long as he presses the city, He can borrow a hundred trillion dollars!


    Of course, Soga will not be foolish to do so. There is no need. As long as the steel in Soga city is well managed, even 100 trillion can not be earned. Hey... This 100 trillion is equivalent to the total output value of all countries in the world in a year.


    The Pluto crown can keep the wearer invisible forever. Even when attacking, he won''t show his body. He imagines Xiang Yuntou with the Pluto crown when dealing with the enemy. Suoga can''t help getting creepy.


    Xiang Yun''s defense may not be very good, but when it comes to attack and destruction, it''s incomparable. Combined with permanent invisibility, the terror is unimaginable.


    You know, the stealth of Pluto''s crown is to hide everything, smell, sound, pressure, energy fluctuation... Everything will be hidden. Relying on this crown, Pluto is called the invisible God!


    At this time, Mia rushed in from the door and shouted, "Soga, come here quickly... My father is awake!"


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga stood up uneasily and motioned for everyone to wait here. Then... Soga followed Mia and walked towards the next room.


    Entering the room, I saw the tall figure sitting on the chair in front of the bed. This man was no other than Mia''s father, mithus, who was infinitely close to the strength of the holy warrior.


    Nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Soga hardened his scalp and said, "son Soga, have you seen master mithus!"


    "Well?" Hearing Soga''s words, mithus suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? This is the time. Do you still call me senior? "


    "This..." hearing what mithus said, Soga was stunned. She looked at MIA puzzled and felt Soga''s eyes. MIA blushed with shame and played with her clothes.


    Looking at Mia''s actions, Soga immediately understood. Obviously, Mia had told mithus everything. Since she knew that her daughter''s biggest advantage was taken by herself, mithus certainly refused to accept the name of the elder.


    Soga cleaned up his spirit and said, "well, although Mia and I haven''t married yet, I have determined that MIA is my wife!"


    Speaking of this, soagaton paused, then said flatly, "Dad..."


    "En..." hearing Soga''s words, mithus kindly narrowed his eyes and nodded his head again and again: "good, good... I''m very satisfied to have a son-in-law like you. Our little Asia really has eyes!"


    "Dad!" Hearing what mithus said, Mia slightly tooted her mouth and said, "don''t hold this guy too much. This guy can get your daughter''s favor. That''s the blessing of the previous life!"


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga and mithus couldn''t help looking at each other. Then... Old and young, they looked up and laughed at the same time. Yes... Both Soga and mithus are proud of MIA. What a perfect woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 281

    After laughing, Soga calmed down slowly, looked at mithus seriously and said, "master mithus, I don''t know..."


    "Well?" Hearing Soga''s words, mithus suddenly frowned. Seeing mithus''s expression, Soga fiercely patted his head and changed his way: "Hey, Dad... I want to ask, what are you going to do next?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, mithus sighed and said blankly, "if you have lived like a fool for so long, I don''t know what to do next, or... It''s good to continue to wander on the great business road with you!"


    Hearing what mithus said, Soga was not ecstatic, but calmly looked at mithus and said, "since I call you father, we are a family. If you have anything to say, you don''t have to hide us. I want to know, do you really want to continue to break through?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus''s expression suddenly sank. Then, just for a moment, mithus collapsed with a look of grief.


    Looking at the expression of mithus, Soga fully knows his feelings, which is not difficult to understand. Soga only needs to put himself in a position and think about it. If Soga''s team is also destroyed, and the executioner is Soga himself, how will Soga face himself when he wakes up?


    Although it has been four years, it''s the same as what happened just now. Since Matthews was hypnotized four years ago, his mind has been dormant. What happened later is just a big dream for him.


    Looking at his father''s sad expression, Mia stared at Soga angrily, gently patted mithus on the back and said slowly: "Dad, you don''t need to be sad. In fact... It''s all caused by that woman. Now he has been killed by Xiang Yun, so everything is over. Don''t think any more."


    Hearing Mia''s words, Matthews shook his head and said, "son, I know the reason, but... No matter what the reason is, the fact is the fact after all. I''m old and not suitable to continue to wander!"


    "What..." facing Matthews, Mia said, "where are you old? Your strength is still rising. No one in our regiment can beat you. Since we all want to break through, how can you shrink back?"


    "Hey..." with a sigh, mithus shook his head and said, "my child, my body is not old. It can be said that my body will not be old after hundreds of years, but... My heart is old. I need time to heal this setback. Before that, if I continue to wander, something will happen."


    As soon as mithus''s words fell, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened and said deeply: "yes... If you can successfully overcome this defeat, you will have a chance to become the God of war. If you can''t, you can''t even protect the realm of holy soldiers!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus was surprised and looked at Soga in horror. Mithus said incredulously: "how did you know, why did you..."


    With a mysterious smile, Soga looked at mithus and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to guess. Didn''t we fight just now? In that battle, I clearly detected your field!"


    "Field?" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    Nodding, Soga continued: "yes, it is a field, which can be interpreted as a gas field or potential field. It is a very vague but clearly felt thing."


    "Oh..." nodded and Mia continued to ask, "what''s the matter with your presence? Can this prove anything? "


    "En..." looking at mia, Soga said flatly: "field is the unique ability of holy class and the foundation of the world. If it develops on the basis of the field, it is the world. Once it has the world, it is the God of law. If it develops on the basis of the God of law, the world will become a domain. Once the domain becomes, it is the true God."


    "Field? World? Domain? " Hearing Soga''s words, Mia was confused.


    Looking at his daughter with a blank face, mithus patiently explained: "the field is actually the gas field, the boundary is the boundary, and the domain is the field. Don''t you even know this?"


    At the same time, mithus added: "there is another sub God between the Dharma God and the true God. They are the combination of boundary and domain. Half man and half god can be defeated by non ordinary people."


    Speaking of this, mithus turned his head, looked at Soga and said, "speaking of this, I''m very confused. In my aura, you shouldn''t have shot, but you defeated me. I want to know why."


    Facing the inquiry of mithus, Soga raised his right hand and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Although my body doesn''t move, my energy can move. The Qi field only limits movement, not spirit. Therefore... As long as you have a wound on your body within ten meters of me, no matter how strong you are, you have to lose!"


    After listening to Soga''s words, mithus only thought and understood. He shook his head in admiration. Mithus murmured, "although your current level is not high, you have a lot of means. With the level of a mage, you can defeat the holy warrior. You are the first person!"


    "Cut..." he sneered and Mia disdained: "Dad, don''t praise this guy. With his level, I can definitely defeat him easily!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Matthews couldn''t help getting angry. Sen Leng looked at MIA. Matthews angrily said, "you''re a girl''s family. Who taught you to be so arrogant, and don''t say you don''t have this ability. Even if you have this ability, you can''t lose your man''s face!"


    Seeing her father''s anger, Mia could not help shrinking. Looking at Mia''s poor appearance, Soga couldn''t help but feel unbearable. In fact, Mia is usually very good, especially when there are only two people, which can be described as compromise. In order to make Soga happy, she is willing to do anything no matter how humble and shameful.


    Not only are they alone, but even when they are with their partners, Mia is very reserved. She will not lose Suoga''s face, but also stand in Suoga''s position to think and help Suoga secretly.


    Today, Mia is so arrogant. Soga knows that she just wants to show it and reassure her father. She has found a good man. After all... As a father, she is worried that her daughter will be angry with her husband.


    It can be said that the current MIA is not the real MIA. It is a person completely opposite to the real MIA. Usually MIA hides her power and bides her time, but she will intensify in front of her father, because she knows that only in this way can her father rest assured that he will follow Soga and be happy for himself.


    5 Soga opened his mouth and said to mithus, "Dad, don''t be too angry. MIA is very important. Isn''t there no outsiders now? If there is an outsider, Mia''s performance can''t even compare with the ladies of the family. "


    Hearing Soga''s hot words, mithus couldn''t help being happy. As an elder, what he liked most was that the younger generation lived in harmony, and what he couldn''t see most was that the younger generation didn''t know how to behave and lost face.


    Although he was no longer angry, mithus still refused to let MIA go and said in a deep voice: "mia, although your strength and experience are higher than that of SOHO, if you really fight, you will lose. Soga has proved this today. Even if you join hands with Nicole, he defeated you easily, and... His last move, There is basically no solution! "


    Hearing what Theseus said, Mia''s body trembled and her eyes blurred. She said dreamily, "yes... That move is really beautiful. Even if I lose my mind, I am also fascinated. When I wake up, it has been frozen into ice..."


    He nodded calmly. Mithus sighed: "yes, that''s the most beautiful combat skill I''ve ever seen. It''s better than the moment when the peacock opens the screen. No one will not be attracted by the beautiful picture. As long as he is a little distracted, the outcome can''t be retrieved."


    Listening to the praise of mithus and Mia, Soga couldn''t help being shy. He was so big that few people praised him. Now the father and daughter praise him face to face, Soga really couldn''t stand it.


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Soga didn''t want to be wordy on this matter anymore. He calmed down. Soga said seriously to mithus: "Dad, next... Do you have any plans¡°


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, mithus said blankly: "do you plan? Where did I come from? Now my mind is very confused. I must think about it carefully. I can''t make a decision until I understand it. However, one thing is certain. As a martial artist, I will never leave the great business road. When I understand everything, I will come back! "


    Nodded with satisfaction, Soga said flatly, "in that case, let''s do it. I''ll send you to Soga city. You can have a good rest there. First... You can help me look after the house. Second... There is my territory. Someone specially serves you. So Mia and I can be a little relieved."


    "Yes, yes!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia couldn''t help brightening her eyes and nodding again and again: "this is a good way. In this way, I can go to see you when I think of my father. You also have a quiet place to think. The most important thing is that with an expert like my father, Soga city will be as stable as Mount Tai."


    "Well?" Looking at Soga and Mia suspiciously, mithus said suspiciously, "what Soga city? How come I''ve never heard of this city! "


    "Hee hee..." with a proud smile, Mia said proudly: "you must know the city of Soga, but... The former city of Soga was called kablaina City, and Soga changed the name of the city after becoming the city master there."


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, mithus said incredulously, "you mean you took Kabu to that city? How is this possible... "


    Speaking of this, Matthews frowned more and more tightly, and said nervously, "boy, you have great ability, but you have more courage. That city is definitely a big diamond. It''s as difficult as heaven to get him, but even if you get him, how can you keep it? Don''t you know that there are millions of Pirates there? "


    Looking at the anxious look of mithus, Soga couldn''t help laughing and didn''t explain much. He just told mithus that when he got there, he would know everything.


    Seeing that Soga was so confident, mithus was stunned for a while, but he didn''t ask more. Soga''s attitude was obvious. He wouldn''t say more anyway. I think... The situation inside is quite complicated.


    As mithus just woke up and was very tired physically and mentally, Soga didn''t bother him much. After a few words, Soga and Mia left the room to let mithus have a good rest and make an appointment. Early the next morning, they left here and went back to Soga city. Due to the emergence of mithus, Soga and Mia can no longer get along secretly. Even if they know that Nicole will feel uncomfortable, Soga and Mia still live in the same room. Although they are not married, mithus is a martial artist and doesn''t care much about these secular things. Finally, the wind and rain stopped. Soga was satisfied and lay on Mia''s snow-white body. She gasped for satisfaction. She looked at Soga helplessly. MIA smiled bitterly and said, "how can you be so willful? What if... I mean, what are you going to do if you have it?" With a bitter smile, Soga said helplessly, "I don''t know, but seriously, I can''t restrain that impulse. Only in this way can I vent heartily. Other ways can be tried occasionally, but I still want to be in your body... Hey, you know." Looking at Soga reluctantly, Mia gently leaned out her arms, hugged Soga''s neck tightly and said, "don''t be capricious, will you? If this goes on, something will happen. Of course... If you really want children, I won''t object. I''m willing to have children for you. "¡° Er... "One Leng, Soga said with embarrassment:" I''m sorry, Mia, in fact... You won''t get pregnant. I''ve temporarily closed your gonads. Unless I unlock the blockade, you won''t get pregnant anyway. "¡° What! " Looking at Soga in horror, Mia said incredulously, "is there such a thing? That''s too exaggerated. If everything is true, can''t you... "In the face of MIA''s question, Soga nodded categorically and said coolly:" yes, in this way, I have the right to open fire freely, hehe... "Hearing Soga''s strange description, Mia was stunned at first, even if she was ashamed to pinch a pair of small fists, It''s just... You can''t see that MIA is usually like a tigress, but when she gets to bed, her fist is not much bigger than the kitten. It''s very exquisite to loosen her bones and activate blood. The next night, Soga naturally won''t waste it. It erupted six times successively. Although the six times were released in Mia''s body, it was three times at Mia''s strong request. Greedily licked her red and sexy lips. MIA looked at Soga and said, "it seems that I can save my supper in the future. I''m full..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga only felt a shiver. MIA is too terrible. She doesn''t seem to be full six times in a row. It seems... Don''t take out some real kung fu, I really can''t deal with her. Soga threw himself at MIA for the seventh time. This time... Soga showed his ability to control the water and stimulated all the sensitive points in Mia''s body. In only one minute, Mia shouted wildly. On the peak of bliss, Mia suddenly seemed to be dazed and wandering outside. It felt like entering a fairyland. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 282

    For three hours, Mia was in a confused state, and she couldn''t hear what she said. Even if she pinched hard, she didn''t seem to have any feeling. Her eyes looked at the roof empty, as if she were a living dead man, scaring Soga.


    It was not until three hours later that MIA gradually woke up and looked at Soga obsessed. Mia''s big eyes seemed to be dripping water, and said in confusion: "how did you do it? Just now I seemed to fly. The feeling of incomparable comfort has completely conquered me. "


    Without answering Mia''s questions, Soga nervously checked Mia''s body until she was sure that MIA had no problems at all and her mental strength was improved.


    Relieved, Soga patiently explained: "mia, just now, in fact, I used a special technique to stimulate your sensitive points and completely relax your body and mind. At the moment when you completely relax, your spirit is instantly liberated. I don''t need to describe that feeling. You should have a deep understanding."


    He glanced shyly at Soga, and Mia blushed and said, "in the past, Mia always despised those women and thought they were indiscreet, but... Now MIA has to admit that MIA has fallen. Even if you are a big devil and a big villain, I can''t live without you."


    "Hey, hey..." with a smile, Suoga nodded and said, "that''s right. This is a unique skill that only I Suoga can perform. Even God can''t do it except me."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia nodded shyly and said, "I really don''t know how you do it. Even if you eat drugs, you don''t feel so. Moreover, I found that I have been completely tied up by you, whether mentally, spiritually or physically. I''m afraid I can''t live without you in my life."


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I know what you said. If I hadn''t determined that you are my woman, I would never do so. Once you do so, although you will feel incomparable happiness, at the same time, your body, spirit and even soul can''t leave."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia silk didn''t mind. She gently hugged Soga. MIA bit her lips shyly and said, "the night is still very long. Will you let MIA feel that unparalleled happiness again?"


    In the face of MIA''s invitation, Soga naturally wouldn''t refuse. He immediately turned on his horse and galloped up. However, he didn''t think that MIA seemed even worse this time. He only insisted for dozens of seconds, and then shouted again, and his soul flew out of the body


    In the face of MIA, who was already unconscious, Soga couldn''t control so much and continued to gallop until he was satisfied to erupt in Mia''s body. Only then did he sleep with MIA in his arms.


    The next morning, the Soga team, who was originally scheduled to leave at 7 a.m., had to delay leaving until 9 a.m. this second time, Mia was distracted for six hours before waking up, that is, Mia woke up at 8 a.m. after tidying up her luggage, the whole team started.


    Along the way, Mia threw soul killing eyes at Soga. At the same time, Xiang Yun, Roger and Nicole looked at Soga and Mia with strange eyes from time to time.


    At the beginning, Soga didn''t react, but later, mithus finally solved the mystery and quietly walked to Soga. Mithus whispered, "boy, everything should be controlled. As a martial artist, you can''t waste too much in this aspect. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect your accomplishments."


    Looking at the silent departure of mithus in amazement, Soga finally realized that everyone seemed to know what happened last night. While thinking, Roger leaned gently over and said with a look of worship: "boss, you are really fierce. MIA shouted hoarse yesterday. What can I do to teach my younger brother two moves?"


    "Er!" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga was struck by lightning. Before entering the lost state, Mia''s voice can definitely be described as sad. Until now, Soga suddenly remembered that Mia''s two shouts seemed to be heard by everyone.


    Although the time is only one minute each time, think about it. How do others feel when a woman screams and screams for one minute? Thinking, Soga couldn''t help sweating.


    "Hello..." I don''t know when Xiang Yun quietly walked to Suoga and gently stabbed Suoga with his hand. Xiang Yun whispered, "I have a vegetarian Sutra here, which focuses on the harmony of yin and Yang. Do you need it?"


    Silently looking at Xiang Yun, Soga said nothing. Looking at Soga''s black face, Xiang Yun scratched his head as if nothing had happened. He whistled and walked away.


    He lost his face. Looking at the strange eyes of the people, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. While he was in distress, Mia leaned over and hugged Suoga''s arm, acting like a little bird.


    He shook his arm and signaled MIA to leave quickly, but MIA refused to leave anyway. He gently leaned close to Soga''s ear. MIA whispered, "anyway, everyone knows. In that case, what''s the strength to cover up?"


    Speaking of this, Mia Dun bit her lips in shame. MIA was infatuated and said, "besides, I really can''t help it. You don''t know how eager I am to lean on you. Even if I don''t do anything, just lean on it."


    With a helpless sigh, Soga gave up the struggle. As MIA said, since everyone already knows, it seems unnecessary to install it again, but... We must pay attention in the future. We can''t make it so earth shaking.


    There was nothing to say all the way. A week later, Soga and his party returned to the coastal city without further delay. Soga took everyone directly to the corner of the coast


    Looking at the empty sea, Xiang Yun said suspiciously, "Suoga, where''s your Suoga speedboat? Where have you been! "


    With a mysterious smile, Soga disdained: "in what era, who still takes a speedboat? Hey hey... Now we change guns and take a carriage!"


    "What!" Looking at Soga in amazement, mithus exclaimed, "carriage! Driving on the sea, you want to take a carriage? Are you crazy! "


    In the face of mithus''s surprise, Soga didn''t explain much. He just smiled and looked at the handover between the sea and the sky. Seeing this scene, others also looked along Soga''s line of sight.


    After a while, a golden light appeared at the junction of the sea and the sky. The next moment... I saw a gorgeous carriage. Dragged by three golden seahorses, it crossed the sea like a meteor and stopped by the rocks on the beach.


    Smiling at the numb crowd, Soga stretched out his hand and said to the gentleman, "well, everyone, the carriage has arrived. Let''s get on the bus quickly..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the people jumped up and got on the carriage. Then... With Soga''s order, the three golden seahorses galloped up with all their strength, pulling the people to the direction of Soga city at full speed.


    In the carriage, mithus looked at the three golden seahorses in front of him in horror and said tremblingly, "hey... Soga! These three seahorses should be ten order sea Warcraft! "


    Nodded decidedly, Soga said with a smile: "yes, your judgment is very correct. This is the world of Warcraft, the golden seahorse, hehe..."


    "Suck!" Hearing Soga''s answer, the people in the car couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The tenth order sea Warcraft, in the sea, is already the same as the black dragon on land. In the field of sea Warcraft, even if the black dragon comes, it will lose here. Of course... If the sea Warcraft goes to land, it can''t be the opponent of the black dragon.


    Looking at Soga with a complicated look, mithus felt more and more that the boy was not simple, it was too mysterious. Ten order sea Warcraft, that was the same holy level strength as him. If these three seahorses were turned into human beings, they would not be holy mages and holy warriors, but they were so powerful, but Soga had three, and they were just the role of pulling carts, How many more teams are there in Soga?


    For a time, everyone in the carriage looked at Soga strangely and felt everyone''s eyes. Soga couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and scratch his head. Soga said helplessly, "well, well, since you all want to know, I''ll have a little insight."


    While talking, Soga silently contacted the big head following below. At the same time, Soga said, "everyone, these three golden seahorses are just my seat. In addition, I have a big guard!"


    With Soga''s voice, the golden seahorse slowly stopped. At this time, the sea water in the distance suddenly fluctuated violently. In the fierce waves, an island slowly rose from the sea.


    "Oh, my God! God... "Looking at the huge guy like an island in horror, mithus couldn''t help but be shocked:" come on! Run... This is the king squid, the overlord in the sea. It can''t be fought by manpower! Even God cannot easily deal with him. "


    Hearing the voice of Matthews, Soga smiled and shook her head and said, "no, Matthews... You''re wrong. It''s not as simple as the king squid. In fact, it''s the king of all the king squids!"


    "King squid king?" He uttered a sentence in surprise, and then... Xiang Yun frowned and said, "grandma, why is this so awkward?"


    With a slight smile, Soga said proudly: "it''s really awkward, but it''s well described. This king squid is no longer the king squid of level 10. His strength has approached or even reached the realm of the God of law or the God of war."


    Seeing that Soga was so calm, mithus gradually calmed down and guessed, "so this is what you call the sea guard?"


    "En..." nodded definitely, and Soga said proudly: "it''s him. As far as I know, he is the most powerful in the whole sea."


    Looking at Soga dully, mithus shook his head slowly and said, "it''s impossible. How did you do it? Such a powerful creature is extremely arrogant. How could he be willing to be an aggrieved guard for you?"


    Hearing what Theseus said, Soga smiled proudly and said coldly: "in other places, maybe I am not strong enough, but in the sea, I am God. Even the king of squid is not my opponent. Since he can''t beat me, he will naturally be my guard. In fact... He should be proud to be my guard!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus was surprised at first, and then relieved. Obviously... He thought of the sea god Trident used by Soga. As Soga said, on the sea, even if Soga is not a God, he is close to the strength of Asia God. Even if the seven experts of the great trade route come here, they may not be able to defeat Soga.


    Of course, the seven masters have their own characteristics. Even if they can''t defeat Soga, it''s impossible to defeat each other with Soga''s current technology and strength. Ordinary people can understand the terror of the seven masters.


    While thinking, big head sank silently. From beginning to end, Xiang Yun and others didn''t understand how big this guy was. In fact... Only half of his head was exposed, so we had to look up.


    The carriage galloped again, and there was silence in the carriage for a long time... Matthews couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head: "it''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead. The change of the world is really too fast."


    Facing the emotion of mithus, Soga had no choice but to remain silent. For a time, the carriage was quiet again. In front of the strong strength shown by Soga, everyone began to think about the way to go in the future?


    There was nothing to say all the way, and finally... Soga city appeared in front. Looking at the approaching Soga City, mithus finally recovered, frowned and said: "according to my understanding, there are ten entrances to this island. I want to ask, how are you going to guard these entrances? You know... Once the enemy rushes to the island, millions of enemies are enough to destroy the whole city in an instant, and years of efforts will collapse in an instant! "


    With a disdainful smile, Soga said, "do you want to go to the island? That''s impossible. Around the island, especially at the ten entrances, I have laid a full 100 adult king squid. Unless the enemy can fly over, the king squid will drag any approaching ship into the water to accompany them! "


    "Suck!" Hearing Soga''s words, everyone resolutely took another breath of air conditioning. Hundreds of King squid are already an invincible battle group that can cross the sea. With such a powerful sea Warcraft corps, the whole island is as solid as gold!


    Looking at Soga in surprise, mithus nodded and then continued: "well... It''s really good. If there are hundreds of King squid, it will become a forbidden area for pirates, but... The sea is protected, but as a port city, it should open the door to do business after all. Once the enemy enters the city disguised as a businessman, What do you rely on to resist? "


    After hearing what mithus said, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly and thought... Mithus regarded Soga as an ordinary adventurer. Generally speaking, an adventure team is several people in the team. Like Soga, there are absolutely few people who not only own their own city, but also own their own army, especially in the first four levels, It is the only one!


    While thinking, the carriage had landed, and Soga didn''t explain much. He took the people directly to the wharf and rushed to the city. Soga believed that the fact was more convincing than anything.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    "This! This is... "Looking at the soldiers covered with steel and like robots, mithus stared blankly. Even Xiang Yun and others were stunned. They didn''t look like this when they left here.


    Looking at the people''s frightened expression, Soga smiled and said, "this is the magic armor I have recently developed in combination with the magic coupling manufacturing in alchemy. Hey hey... It''s very powerful. Do you want to experiment?"


    "Doodle doodle..." just as everyone was ready to nod and promise, a rapid alarm sounded on the lighthouse in the city. The next moment... The whole city seemed to vibrate and roar violently, constantly ringing from all corners of the city. Looking around, a group of demon soldiers with long magic guns in their hands, They poured out of the streets.


    Seeing this scene, Soga and others were stunned at first. Then everyone turned to look at the sea and saw that hundreds of pirate ships flying skeleton flags gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Soga brightened his eyes excitedly and said loudly, "well, this is a real combat exercise. Come on... Let''s find a good place to watch the war together!"


    While talking, Soga quickly ran to the watchtower in the middle of the port wharf, turned around and waved to everyone: "come on, let''s go up together. It''s a good sight here, hehe..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone hurried behind Soga to the top of the observation tower. The next moment... Everything in the city.


    Looking around, countless magic soldiers galloped along the street and quickly gathered on the wharf. After a while, 6000 magic soldiers were neatly arranged on the wharf square. When the sea breeze blew, the whole wharf was silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "Hula... Hula... Hula..." at the next moment, the sea in front of the port suddenly raised a series of swaggering and extremely strong tentacles. In the sea breeze, these tentacles danced slowly. Everyone knows that these are the tentacles of the king squid. As soon as the pirate ships approach, these tentacles will start to drag the pirate ships into the deep water under the port, Into a pile of debris.


    Seeing this scene, Soga hurriedly informed the big head to let his men sink. Today is not to test them. Today''s purpose is to review the actual combat ability of the magic soldiers. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 283

    A whole 6000 magic soldiers were neatly arranged on the square. Looking around, the whole wharf square was covered with these steel guys. 6000 long iron cylinders pointed obliquely to the sky. Before they started, no one knew how powerful they were.


    Looking at the neatly arranged army below, mithus was shocked. Although he is now a saint level warrior and a qualified sword saint, you know, he was also born in the army, and he still knows the quality of the army.


    Turning his head, mithus said suspiciously, "what''s going on? Where did these soldiers come from? The quality is so high! The most difficult thing is, how did it come from? "


    Hearing what mithus said, Soga smiled¡° These soldiers are the top slave soldiers I bought directly from the slave trade. As for their quality, ha ha... The quality of top slave soldiers, do you still need to ask? If there is no such quality, why are they called top slave soldiers? "


    "God!" Looking at Soga in horror, mithus couldn''t imagine how much it would cost for so many top slave soldiers. As a martial artist, even if he has money, he should buy magic fruits to eat. The worst thing is to get a set of equipment. The price of these slave soldiers can already buy a low-level magic weapon!


    While mithus was thinking, Soga continued: "we currently have 20000 such top slave soldiers, and... Every year in the future, 10000 top slave soldiers will be added to the army."


    Silently looking at Soga, mithus frowned tightly. He really didn''t understand. Is it really necessary to spend so much money here?


    Thinking, the pirate ships on the sea are getting closer and closer. Finally... Dozens of pirate ships come out of the group and slowly lean towards the wharf. At the same time, all the magic soldiers are ready to fight.


    In the battle command room of the wharf square, Duomei and others stood there anxiously. Around Duomei, the three saints were sweating and praying, but no matter how they prayed, the sea outside had never changed.


    Finally, Shengjie reluctantly opened her eyes and said to Duomei with guilt: "I''m sorry, although I can contact those sea kings guarding Hong Kong, but... They don''t listen to my orders at all!"


    Hearing the holy words, Duomei couldn''t help frowning. Then she clenched her teeth and said categorically to the six winged Phoenix Angel sisters behind her: "well, now let''s go with me. Since the sea king of HandPort doesn''t listen to the command, then we can only rely on ourselves!" While talking, Duomei led his sisters out of the battle command room and rushed to the seaside wharf.


    As soon as she left the command room, Duomei''s figure was found by Soga. With a smile, Soga immediately launched a black ice arrow. With a roar, the ground beside Duomei''s feet was suddenly blasted out of a hole by the ice arrow.


    Feeling the attack, Duomei was startled. When she was preparing to enter the combat state, she suddenly realized something. She looked up at the watchtower. Soga''s familiar figure just appeared in Duomei''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Duomei couldn''t help but be very happy. After telling her sisters to go to the dock to guard, Duomei rushed to the watchtower alone and met with Soga.


    He simply explained his intention, and then... Duomei nodded categorically and said, "since the young master wants to see the power of these magic soldiers, it''s also simple. Although there are many people, it''s not enough."


    While talking, the pirate ship had leaned against the port. The huge pirate ship extended countless ladders and threw them on the wharf. Then... Countless pirates climbed down the soft ladder towards the wharf.


    Due to the size limitation of the wharf, it can only accommodate ten pirate ships to dock at the same time. As we all know, the cargo hold of pirate ships is small and the crew warehouse is relatively large. Therefore, although there are only ten large pirate ships, 400 pirates are accommodated on board every day.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the pirates climbed off the pirate ship like ants and quickly gathered on the wharf. They didn''t see the magic soldiers on the wharf, but obviously, these guys didn''t pay attention to these magic soldiers.


    On the side of Duomei, there was no response at all, that is, he didn''t order the attack or organize the pirates to land. He just watched the pirates land quickly and didn''t know what Duomei was thinking.


    After looking at Duomei suspiciously, Matthews can judge by experience that this very young and beautiful girl should be the commander-in-chief here, but... Matthews really doesn''t understand that when those pirates land, it is the best time to attack. Why does Duomei waste such a good time? In any case, this is a huge mistake. As a militarist, we should never let go of any favorable situation.


    After about five minutes of chaos, all the pirates on the ten pirate ships finally came down to the wharf. Seeing this scene, Soga smiled darkly and directly contacted the big head. The next moment... Ten lines of thick and unspeakable tentacles were up from the sea in an instant. Suddenly, they rolled up the ten pirate ships and dragged them into the sea bottom easily.


    Seeing this scene, the murderous pirates were shocked. Although they had got off the ship, everyone knew that the visible part of the tentacle was more than 100 meters long and could attack the pirates on the shore. They were not out of the danger zone at all!


    Looking at the frightened pirates, Soga smiled cruelly. Don''t talk about them. Even if it is mithus, it is impossible to stand on the beach and fight with the big head. Even if those pirates are powerful, they can''t be all swordsmen, right?


    While thinking, Duomei respectfully hugged Soga and said, "young master, can the performance begin?"


    "En..." nodded, Soga smiled and said, "you can start, but... You can see that there are guests today, so... Don''t hide your privacy. Show the strongest side of the demon warrior!"


    "This..." she frowned and said in embarrassment, "young master, isn''t that good? Is that necessary? "


    "Well?" Seeing how beautiful it was, Soga was also confused.


    Although the magic armor was designed and created by Soga himself, Soga''s understanding of the magic armor has always remained on the power of single body. If the magic armor is collectivized and militarized, Soga doesn''t know the effect.


    While thinking, Soga nodded categorically and said, "well... It''s necessary. Anyway, we want to know the limits and characteristics of this magic armor. Only in this way can I continue to improve it."


    She frowned. How beautiful she wanted to say something, but she finally endured it, turned her head and said loudly: "all attention, target pirates, ladder attack, ten consecutive shots!"


    "Click... Click... Click..." with the order of Duomei, facing the wharf, 1000 magic soldiers in the first row held up their long iron cylinders and black muzzle and aimed at the community composed of 4000 pirates in front.


    Seeing this scene, mithus couldn''t help being curious. While staring at the magic soldiers, he turned his head to Soga and said, "son-in-law, what are the things in the hands of those soldiers? It looks like an iron cylinder. What''s its function? "


    With a smile, Soga didn''t hide it and whispered, "that''s the magic gun I evolved from alchemy. Its principle is similar to that of the magic crystal cannon, but its power is tens of thousands of times smaller, and the bullet has changed from an energy bullet to a metal bullet. The specific effect is not much different from the sharp arrow of the archer!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression. He was so mysterious, but it turned out to be just like a bow and arrow. What''s the meaning?


    Seeing the expression of mithus, Duomei frowned. When she wanted to explain a few words, she finally changed her mind. That''s what happened. What she said with her mouth can''t be convincing. Only the facts, the facts in front of her, can make people irresistible!


    With a flat look on his face, Duomei suddenly clenched her teeth, turned her head and shouted at the soldiers below: "all have it, ladder attack, now... Start!"


    With the beautiful voice, the soldiers in the first row suddenly launched their magic guns. Suddenly... A row of dense steel cones rushed out of the muzzle of the gun and shot at the 4000 pirates crowded on the wharf.


    "Wow!" Under the dense shooting, a series of screams suddenly rang out in the Pirate Group. At the same time, the first row of magic soldiers immediately squatted down at the moment of shooting, and the second row of magic soldiers raised their guns and shot at the pirates again.


    For a time, with the screams of the pirates, the magic soldiers were like a wave. They squatted down and stood up in turns. In the shooting of one shot after another, after so long training, a round of six rows of shooting took only three seconds, and six rounds of bullets could be fired in three seconds.


    Under the stunned gaze of Matthews, he only resisted for a moment, and the pirates'' thin life guard was instantly empty. Then... The roaring steel cone pierced their bodies in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, the pirates in the first row were shot into a sieve. Due to the too dense relationship, every pirate had at least hundreds of bullet holes all over his body, and the purple blood was sprayed like money.


    This is not over, because Duomei has issued an order. No matter whether the enemy is dead or not, he has to shoot ten rounds continuously, that is, 60000 steel cones. He can''t stop until he finishes shooting.


    Standing on the watchtower, everyone, including Soga, was stunned by the cruel and brutal killing power of the magic gun. Even if the poor pirates were dead, their bodies could not fall to the ground. In one hail after another, their bodies were soon scattered like a piece of broken cotton wool, scattered everywhere in the wind.


    Finally... There are no thieves on the dock, not only no thieves, but also no complete bodies. After ten consecutive rounds of shooting, the whole dock has become a hell, with stumps and broken arms everywhere and crawling meat sauce and blood everywhere.


    "Vomit..." seeing this scene, even Soga and others are used to seeing bloody warriors, they can''t help feeling sick. As for Nicole, who has less knowledge, he vomited.


    Seeing Nicole''s uncomfortable appearance, Soga couldn''t bear to stretch out his staff. A blue light surged at the port. Huge waves dozens of meters high suddenly surged at the port. The huge waves flooded the wharf in an instant. When the tide retreated, the wharf was clean, but... The sea water near the wharf was as red as blood, The sea was full of broken limbs and meat, which was disgusting. With a wry smile, Soga had no choice in the face of this result.


    Looking white at the sea at the port for a long time... Mithus turned his head, looked at Soga and said, "in any case, this weapon should not appear in this world. It''s too insidious. Even I can''t persist in such an attack for too long."


    With a sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile: "yes... Even my creator didn''t think that when the magic armor was assembled into an army, it was so powerful."


    Looking at Soga with a complicated look for a long time... Mithus said hard: "in any case, this technology must not flow out, otherwise, the world may not be far from destruction."


    "En..." nodded categorically, and Soga smiled and said, "at this point, you can rest assured that this kind of magic armor must be driven by the magic chip, and the magic chip is in my hands, and no one can get this technology."


    "Hoo..." hearing Soga''s words, mithus breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Soga with admiration and said: "the more I contact you, the more I feel your extraordinary. I''m curious. What do you want to do with such a strong army? Dominate the world? "


    Hearing what mithus said, Soga was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "are you kidding? I don''t have that hobby. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. I just want to live happily. I don''t have much interest in power."


    He glanced at Soga strangely, and mithus said, "maybe you are too young. When you get older, you will find that there is nothing more fascinating than power for a man! The sense of superiority under one person and above ten thousand people will make you desperate. "


    Hearing what mithus said, Soga shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes... I can''t guarantee anything. If one day I suddenly become interested in rights, I''ll get rights. As long as I can make myself happy, what can I do?"


    Silently looking at Soga for a long time... Mithus suddenly said, "I suddenly found that you are very similar to a person I know, not only in appearance, but also in character!"


    "Oh?" Hearing what mithus said, Soga''s eyes lit up and said curiously, "is there such a thing? I just don''t know, who is the person you''re talking about? "


    Looking at Soga deeply, mithus narrowed his eyes slightly and said strangely, "Hello! I didn''t realize it before, but now I feel that you two are very similar, even similar to your names! "


    Speaking of this, mithus suddenly stared and shouted, "boy, is there any relationship between you and Soros?"


    "Soros!" Hearing what mithus said, Soga opened his mouth in horror and looked at mithus tremblingly. Soga said eagerly, "what''s the matter? You know Soros? Where is he now? "


    Looking at Soga''s excited expression, mithus was stunned for a while. For a long time, mithus said hard: "before I tell you, you must tell me what the relationship between you and Soros is!"


    Hearing what mithus said, Soga couldn''t help being very anxious. All the time, the reason why he entered the great business road is to find his father. However, Soga has never received any news about Soros. Today, Soga has even given up.


    You know, although in those years, my father was the strongest soldier near the city, no matter how powerful the soldier was, once he entered the great business road, it was all rookies. In Soga''s view, my father was probably dead. Otherwise, how could he not go home for so long?


    Moreover, even if he was barely alive, Soga didn''t think his father would do well. If he did well, how could he find no news everywhere? In this case, only the identity of a pawn is possible. After all... No one will pay attention to a pawn.


    However, from the expression of mithus today, it seems that things are not what he imagined. Mithus trembled when he mentioned the name of Soros. That''s right... At the moment of mentioning the name, Soga can feel mithus''s inner fear.


    Looking at the dignified expression of mithus, Soga hesitated slightly, and then said flatly: "well, since you asked, there''s nothing to hide. In fact... Soros is my father!"


    "What!" Although he had vaguely guessed this, when Soga personally confirmed it, mithus was still stunned and looked at Soga up and down. Mithus trembled and said, "God, how is this possible! How could you be Soros''s son! "


    Looking at mithus''s frightened expression, Soga frowned and whispered, "this is not a place to talk. Come with me. Let''s find a quiet corner and have a good talk."


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus suddenly realized that this public place was obviously not a place to talk about such a private matter. He nodded. Mithus followed Soga and rushed in the direction of the city master''s house.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 284

    In the secret room of the city Lord''s house, Soga sat restlessly in a chair. Opposite him, mithus closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    For a long time, mithus finally opened his eyes, calmly looked at Soga and said, "since you have broken through the fifth level, you have heard something about the great business road."


    "En..." after a pause, soja nodded and said, "I''ve heard some. I just don''t know what you mean?"


    Nodded, a sharp light suddenly shot out of mithus''s eyes, and said deeply: "what I want to say is the seven strong people who fear the great trade routes, even the trade routes!"


    "Oh!" He brightened his eyes excitedly, and Soga said excitedly, "I know, you said qiwudian, right?"


    Nodded, mithus continued: "yes, it''s the seven Wu Dian. They are the seven strong men in the great trade routes. Their strength has all reached the sub God level!"


    "How is this possible!" Looking at mithus in horror, Soga shook his head and said, "according to the legend, the seven martial arts are at most Saint level martial arts. How can they reach the sub God level!"


    After glancing at Soga, mithus said calmly, "do you really think the saint level is very strong? If this is true, aren''t you stronger as a saint level warrior who has defeated him? "


    "This......" Soga couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard mithus''s words.


    Looking at Soga''s expression, mithus continued: "for those low hands, there is no difference between Saint level strength and sub God level strength. Anyway, they are all killed by seconds, so... We don''t know the real strength of qiwudian!"


    At this point, mithuston looked at Soga and said, "for you, think about how many you can deal with just entering the great business road alone?"


    "This..." Soga was stunned when he faced mithus''s words. Yes... With his current strength, he was like a mole ant.


    While thinking, mithus suddenly said, "what do you think of your diamond dragon strength?"


    Hearing what mithus said, Soga was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, the diamond dragon is still too weak. It''s qualified to open the way, but it''s too bad to fight."


    Mithus nodded: "that''s right, but... It''s the diamond dragon that you look weak, but you can defeat 100 million you who have just entered the great business path!"


    "God!" Hearing what mithus said, Soga was surprised at first, but then he was relieved. With the power of the diamond dragon at the moment, it was impossible for him who had just entered the business road to break the defense, not to mention 100 million. Even if there were more himself at that time, he had to die in front of the diamond dragon!


    Looking at Soga''s sudden expression, mithus nodded: "now you understand? Although you don''t feel much stronger, in fact, today''s Soga is thousands of times stronger than Soga who has just entered the great business road. How would you judge if you met you at that time? "


    Hearing what Matthews said, Soga closed his eyes and thought quickly. If... He met such a abnormal guy at that time, there was no doubt that he thought the other person was a saint level master, because... According to the records, the highest existing master is Saint level!


    Looking at Soga''s clear expression, mithus smiled and continued: "then think again. If you met me at that time, what would you think?"


    Hearing what Matthews said, Soga finally realized that for the low hand, he could not distinguish the strength of the master. Soga was obviously just a mage, but he was regarded as a saint level master, and he was already a saint level master, and he was still a saint level master, which was obviously incorrect.


    Seeing Soga seemed to understand, mithus continued: "so you should understand. It''s not that the strength of qiwudian is not enough, but we habitually set their strength at the highest level recorded. In fact... Qiwudian has already surpassed the Holy Level for a long time."


    "En..." Suoga nodded and said with emotion: "yes, you can''t believe the rumors and records, but if you believe them all, you must suffer a loss. It''s better to believe books than no books.


    He nodded gratified, and mithus said kindly, "it''s a great thing for you to think so. In fact... I didn''t know the strength of qiwudian until I reached the holy level level level. I suddenly realized that those guys were not people in this level for a long time."


    "Oh?" Hearing what mithus said, Soga said curiously, "listen to what you mean, have you ever met the characters in the seven martial Britain before?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus smiled strangely, stretched out his hand, untied his armor and recalled: "I not only met them, but also had two moves with them, hey hey..."


    "Wheezing..." while talking, mithus suddenly tore open the armor on his chest. The next moment... Mithus''s wide chest appeared in front of Soga. Under Soga''s stunned gaze, a huge, long and ferocious scar scratched from mithus''s right shoulder to his left lower abdomen. Soga couldn''t imagine that he had been so badly hurt, How did Matthews survive!


    For a long time, mithus looked up hard, looked at mithus and said, "who... Who did you meet?"


    Looking at Soga deeply, mithus said word by word: "he is Soros, the demon king!"


    "What!" He jumped up in horror. Soga shook his head incredulously and said, "how is this possible? How could it be him! "


    With a smile, mithus shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Although he hurt me, I don''t hate him, because... All the reasons are that I overestimated my strength and took the initiative to provoke him."


    While talking, mithus''s eyes blurred and said dreamily: "about eight years ago, I saw Soros. At that time... He was drinking with his companions in the pub."


    "Oh?" Soga''s eyes lit up when he heard what Matthews said, and the scene that Matthews said seemed to appear in his mind.


    Mithus continued: "I don''t need to elaborate on the middle process. In short... When I heard that he was Soros, one of the seven martial Britain, I immediately challenged him."


    While talking, mithus slowly rubbed his scar and murmured, "it''s hard to imagine. At that time, my strength was already very high, which was equivalent to the master''s great mage realm, but..."


    Speaking of this, Matthews couldn''t help showing a bitter expression and said, "but... When I attacked him with the stone sword in my hand, he didn''t even turn his head back. He sat in a chair with his back to me and defeated me with only a knife!"


    "What!" Looking at mithus in horror, Soga said incredulously, "how is this possible! How could you defeat you with a knife? Didn''t you say that your strength at that time was already... "


    Suddenly raised his hand, mithus said solemnly, "no, you''re wrong... In fact, even if he doesn''t use anything, he can win me. The reason why he uses a knife is just a respect for the warrior."


    Speaking of this, mithus looked at Soga deeply and said, "before, I never knew why Soros could easily defeat me, but now I understand, because... Soros demon king has the power of the fruit of time!"


    "The fruit of time?" Soga couldn''t help but be surprised to hear what Matthews said. He had never heard of this fruit.


    "En..." nodded deeply, and mithus trembled: "yes, it''s the power of the fruit of time. Guess what the power of the fruit of time is?"


    Looking at Soga''s vacant expression, mithus was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "in fact, it''s very simple. The so-called time fruit is the ability to control time. He can make time faster, slow down, or even... He can make time static! But he himself is not bound and limited by time! "


    "What!" Looking at mithus numbly, Soga shook his head and said, "how can you have such fruit ability? This is impossible. Such an opponent is simply invincible! "


    With a miserable smile, mithus nodded: "yes, I didn''t say anyone could defeat Soros. In fact... He hasn''t been defeated since his rise. How do you think the title of the demon king comes from?"


    Looking at mithus blankly, Soga shook his head and said, "why is he the only one who has used the fruits of time, and others have no use? Or... Only he has this ability? "


    Shaking his head, mithus murmured, "no one can answer your question. In fact, no one knows where the fruit of time comes from except Soros. As far as we know, Soros is the only one who has used the fruit of time!"


    Frowning tightly, Soga shook his head and said, "how can such abnormal abilities appear in this world? In this way, how can the other seven martial Britain exist?"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and mithus said, "although the fruit of time is powerful, it may not be invincible. As far as I know, the use of the fruit of time is limited. It can only be controlled within a certain distance around the body, so... Soros is invincible, but he is not the only invincible."


    With a clear nod, Soga suddenly understood that invincibility is actually a statement. In fact, absolute invincibility does not exist. If Soros is close to him, Soros is invincible, but Soros can''t help it as long as he keeps a good distance.


    Looking at Soga''s clear expression, mithus seemed to guess Soga''s idea and continued: "in fact, the strength of seven martial Britain is at the same level. No one can be absolutely sure to defeat another, so... They don''t fight each other."


    At this point, mithuston said for a moment, and then continued: "if you want to keep the distance and not lose, you are wrong. In addition to the fruit of time, Soros also has an artifact, the spear of Ares, the God of war!"


    "What!" Suddenly stood up, Soga was shocked and turned pale. As the God of war, Ares''s spear is not just a melee weapon. The phantom spear attached to the artifact can destroy all targets within the line of sight. As the God of war, there is naturally no regret in his combat skills.


    With a tight frown, Soga was completely speechless. With the full range attack of the God of war spear and the short-range time fruit ability, Soros was almost invincible in the real sense.


    Looking at Soga''s sad face, mithus couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you think? He''s your father. The stronger he is, the greater your backing, isn''t he? "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga shook his head and said, "that''s just your idea. In fact... I''ve never seen my father since I was born. According to my mother, my father left on the sixth day after my father and mother got married, and never came back, so..."


    Speaking of this, Soga''s expression couldn''t help being ferocious and said darkly: "the reason why I came here is to catch Soros back, and the other is to help my mother teach him a hard lesson and let him know that as a man, some responsibilities must be shouldered."


    "You!" Looking at Soga in horror, mithus said incredulously, "do you mean that Soros has a wife outside the trade route? You''re not wentney''s son? "


    "Winnie?" Hearing what mithus said, Soga said puzzled, "who is he? I''ve never heard of the name, let alone his son. "


    "Oh, my God!" Looking at Soga in horror, mithus shook his head and said, "we may have made a mistake. What I know about Soros is that he has a wife, and his wife is also on a great business road. He is famous as Soros''s partner!"


    "What!" Hearing what mithus said, Soga''s face suddenly darkened. Although she didn''t want to think about it, Soga realized that the reason why her father never came back was because there were women outside.


    Soga''s chest fluctuated violently. Looking back on his mother, he pulled himself up and waited for his father for so many years, but he was so happy that he found another woman outside! This is unforgivable!


    While thinking, Soga smiled darkly and whispered, "Hello! Mithus... You just said, I look like Soros, don''t you? "


    "En..." nodded, and Matthews said flatly, "elephant! Indeed, they are very similar, both in appearance and character, but... The world is so big that there are too many similar people. We may have made a mistake. "


    After taking a deep breath, Soga slowly stood up and said, "make a mistake. You''ll know one day, but... You''d better not make a mistake. Otherwise, it will be a very sad thing." While talking, Soga turned and walked out of the door, leaving mithus sitting in a chair with an anxious face.


    In the following week, Soga arranged everything properly. Mithus became the city guard sword saint of Soga city and guarded Soga City, especially the city master''s house. Once powerful people broke in, mithus will naturally end them. With mithus''s strength, there is no opponent here.


    The second batch of 10000 top slaves in the slave trade center have been transported. Not only that, but the 100000 senior slave soldiers that Soga asked domei to purchase have also been transported, but... Because there are too many people, they can''t be stationed in the city. Therefore... Domei decided that the general team was divided into ten ten ten thousand troops, stationed at the ten entrances of the island, It is used to guard those entrances to the sea, so that the safety of the island is more secure.


    A week later, Soga said goodbye to his mother, Duomei and mithus, and embarked on the journey again. He rushed all the way and returned to the Devil Castle again. Since hearing the news of Soros, Soga wished he could not find him immediately and ask him why!


    Soga can''t tolerate Soros finding another woman. As a man, Soga understands his father, but... What Soga can''t tolerate is that after having a new woman, he completely abandoned his first wife. Soga can''t forgive this attitude anyway.


    After a little rest in the Devil Castle, Soga and his party walked down the stairs to the basement of the Devil Castle. According to the records, the Devil Castle is actually the entrance to the underground world. From here, it is the fifth level, the underground world!


    After searching, Soga and others soon found the hidden entrance to the underground world. Looking at the underground space emitting red light and like hell, Soga took a breath and took the lead.


    The underground world is a very strange world. There is no sunshine here, but there is no lack of light. The plants in the underground world emit a hazy light, illuminating the space of underground time. Although it is not as strong as the sun, it is enough.


    There is no night in the underground world. It is always day and night. They have been driving for a week, but Soga and others have not seen a creature.


    Looking at the dense caves around, everyone was at a loss. Although it has long been known from the records that there is a natural maze, only when we face it personally can we know how huge and complex the underground maze is.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 285

    Everyone reluctantly stopped and looked forward to Nicole, but she didn''t seem to notice everyone''s attention. She still bowed her head and walked forward blankly.


    "Hello!" Finally, Roger said suspiciously, "Nicole, as the only treasure hunter in the team, should you show us the way? If we go on like this, we may never get out!


    Hearing Roger''s words, Soga couldn''t help blushing. Although he was unwilling to admit it, there was no doubt that Soga basically couldn''t recognize the road in the underground world, even in the southeast and northwest.


    Ahead, Nicole stopped blankly and looked at everyone suspiciously. When he saw Nicole''s expression, everyone couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew what was going on.


    At present, everyone in Soga''s team seems to play a role. Xiang Yun''s melee ability and experience, Roger''s melee ability and cooking technology, Mia''s spider silk trap and medium range shooting, let alone Soga is a well deserved leader, commander and the most powerful fire exporter of the team.


    As for Nicole, it seems to be the most useless, but this is not the case. If there is no Nicole, you can''t act at all many times. For example, how can you go to the three triangles of the third level? How about the final customs clearance route? What are the dangerous places along the way?


    It can be said that at present, Nicole''s main role is the eyes, ears and eyes of the team. Wherever he goes, Nicole should point out the direction and inquire about the surrounding situation. Once something happens, Nicole will be the first person to notice.


    Not only that, for ordinary soldiers, Nicole may not be useful, but when dealing with experts, Nicole is the most key factor to win!


    At the beginning, when he fought against MIA in Lvsen Canyon, it was Nicole''s key blow that shot MIA to the ground and was directly trapped in Soga''s ice prison. As for the battle of Devil Castle, Nicole played a decisive role.


    Even the sword Saint mithus was attacked by Niko. In fact, the wound on mithus''s chest was left by Niko''s third backwater battle. Soga successfully displayed his water control skills and easily defeated his invincible opponent.


    It can be said that in the first World War of the Devil Castle, the most powerful was not the woman in black with the hypnotic ring, but the sword Saint mithus, but... Mithus became vulnerable with the cooperation of Nicole and Soga, which made everyone have an illusion that the woman in black was the most powerful.


    And now, as soon as Nicole lost his mind, the team immediately lost its direction and didn''t know how to go. Although the space ring carries a lot of food, it can''t starve people, it''s meaningless to waste time here. It''s a loss no matter how!


    Seeing everyone''s expectation, Nicole patted his head and tried to cheer himself up. Then he pulled out the dagger and drew it on the ground. Soon... A simple but mysterious array appeared on the ground.


    Reaching out his right hand, Niko slapped on the Dharma array. At the same time, Niko closed his eyes and silently felt everything around him.


    "God!" Seeing this scene, Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger didn''t feel much, but MIA lit up her eyes in surprise and looked at Nicole in surprise. MIA trembled and said, "she! She can escape from the maze! "


    "Well?" Hearing Mia''s words, Soga and others turned their heads in doubt, looked at Mia and said, "what? Maze escape? What is that? "


    He shook his head hard. MIA didn''t answer, but thought secretly. Originally... MIA didn''t pay too much attention to Nicole''s existence. In this world, everything can be allowed, but men can''t.


    But now, Mia has wavered. A treasure hunter who is good at even maze escape magic is too precious for the team. Even if he looks for the whole business road, there will be no more than ten such people!


    Others may not understand Nicole''s power, but MIA can''t fail to understand it. Since she was 16, she has gone on a great business road with her father. This year, it has been more than ten years. MIA knows what''s important and what''s not important.


    For the Soga team, the current personnel are not complete, and everyone''s existence is very critical, even irreplaceable. Without one person, the team will have problems or even fail to operate.


    Mia gently fiddles with her long hair and thinks quickly in her heart. She and Nicole may have to choose a relationship mode. MIA absolutely doesn''t want to let the team and Soga lose such an important helper because of her relationship!


    While thinking, Niko frowned, and the next moment... A dark yellow breath suddenly sent out from the Dharma array. At the same time, Niko weakly opened his eyes, walked slowly to a wall, pointed to the wall and fell down. Come on... Knock it open!


    "What!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga was shocked and said nervously, "aren''t you confused? We are underground now. Once we knock badly and cause a landslide, we will all be buried alive! "


    In the face of Soga''s question, Niko dug his mouth and stood there with his back to Soga. He didn''t explain or act, so he was stuck there.


    Seeing this scene, Mia sighed helplessly, went to Soga and said softly: "don''t shout so loud to scare the bad guys. Moreover... Since Nicole is the leader, even if you are the leader, you can''t veto her choice. If you are proficient in technology, if you don''t understand it, it''s not impossible!"


    With a helpless sigh, Soga gritted his teeth, turned to Roger and said, "in this case, it depends on you. Your combat skills seem to be the best for this job!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger proudly raised his head, swayed to Nicole, pointed to the rock wall and said, "Nicole, do you want to blow this place down?"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole nodded slightly. Seeing this scene, when Roger was preparing to take action, he saw a crystal tear dripping from Nicole''s face from the side.


    The body was slightly stiff. Roger sighed and shook his head slightly. Roger glanced at Soga. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. In short, he was a little blocked in his heart.


    Roger knows that he has no say in emotional matters. Although he always regards himself as a saint of love, in fact, emotionally, he is just a rookie. How can he be qualified to teach others?


    "Boom!" In the dull sound, Roger kicked a huge hole in the position pointed out by Nicole, but there was no collapse. From the structure of the rock wall, it was not a rock stratum for support at all.


    He glanced at Niko with admiration. While Soga was preparing to praise him, he saw that Niko had walked towards the hole. At the same time, a small pool of wet marks appeared where Niko had just stood.


    Looking at the pool of water on the ground, Soga''s body was shocked. It was so dry here that there was obviously no water. In that case, the water was


    Looking at Nicole''s back with a complicated look, Soga knows that up to now, he must have a good talk with Nicole. Since he was with mia, the previously naive, happy and optimistic Nicole has disappeared. Soga knows that it is he who caused Nicole''s today. Although... Soga didn''t mean it, but Nicole''s change, Soga must take full responsibility.


    Seeing Soga''s complicated look at Nicole, Mia walked gently to Soga and whispered, "do you understand? If you always avoid it, it will only make things more and more troublesome. You must have a good talk. As the head, you should know that the team can''t live without Nicole, and... Are you willing to let a girl who was so naive and happy become so haggard because of you? "


    "Hey..." with a bitter sigh, Soga said helplessly: "I don''t want to talk to her, but I don''t know how to talk to her. If I don''t accept her, it''s useless to talk. If I accept her, it may cause greater harm to her!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia shook her head miserably and said, "in our limited life, the only thing we can do is to make ourselves happy as much as possible. As for tomorrow, there is no tomorrow for the warrior. Grasp today!"


    Through Roger''s broken wall, Soga and his party arrived at another channel parallel to the cave just now, and then... Under the leadership of Nicole, the party galloped all the way, breaking walls from time to time, even digging holes in the ground, or opening a skylight on the top of the cave, moving forward quickly.


    Finally, there was a sudden light ahead. Everyone knew that the team finally came out of the maze. For a time, everyone looked at Nicole with admiration. Since Nicole showed the way, the team has hardly taken detours. They all move forward in a straight line. They simply don''t know how many roads to save.


    Looking at Nicole with admiration, Mia knew that other people except herself didn''t know what Nicole had done. In the past, Mia would pretend not to know, but now Mia''s concept has changed.


    Mia looked at Nicole with admiration and said, "I really admire you more and more. It''s like a miracle to take us out of the maze so quickly!"


    "Well?" Looking at MIA suspiciously, Soga said blankly, "what''s the matter? Is this special? "


    Soga glanced at him angrily, and Mia said loudly, "of course, it''s special. That maze is the guardian of the underground world. Generally speaking, it must take a month to cross, but under the leadership of Nicole, it took us only two weeks to leave the huge underground maze!"


    At this point, Mia glanced slightly at Soga and continued: "if you hadn''t wasted a week in front of us, we would only move forward faster, but... Even with your wasted time, Nicole''s results can be ranked in the top ten!


    Hearing Mia''s words, all the people finally realized Nico''s greatness. You know, in the previous week, everyone was basically in a circle. After walking for a while, it was a dead end, and then walking back, it was a dead end. Although they walked for a week, they didn''t go far at all.


    In the face of everyone''s admiration, Nicole seemed a little shy. He hurried to take the first few steps and led the way in front. From beginning to end, he refused to say a word, which was quite different from the naive and happy Nicole before!


    Then there was nothing to say all the way. Everyone was thinking about their own things until a huge underground city appeared in the distance, and all talents cheered up one after another.


    The underground city is a special city that ordinary people can''t imagine in any case. In the underground space thousands of meters high, it is empty everywhere, not as low and narrow as ordinary people think.


    In fact, there is no difference from the ground except that there are no blue sky, white clouds, sun and moon. The dome is dim yellow. Looking around, it is endless. The environment here is so similar to the dusk on the ground that it is almost indistinguishable.


    As for the underground cities, they are built in the shape of castles, with tall walls, towering towers, buildings in numerous castles, and everything is no different from the castles on the ground.


    However, there is no difference here. It refers to shape. As for volume, the difference is great. Basically, magnifying the castle on the ground a hundred times is exactly the same as the castle here.


    Standing in front of the castle gate, Soga and his party were stunned and looked at the two or three hundred meter high gate. For a time, Soga and others only felt that they were so small. Roger insisted that they must have come to the giant kingdom!


    Standing in front of the two huge city gates, Soga and others looked around like ants. The tall city walls were all integrated. How was such a castle built?


    Looking at the admiration of Soga and others, Nicole finally said: "the castles in the underground world are directly excavated from the underground mountains. The drawings are exactly the same as those in the surface world, but... The proportion has been expanded a hundred times."


    While talking, nickleton paused for a moment and then continued: "the castle on the surface can generally house about 1000 people, while the castle in the underground world can live more than 100000 people. In fact, the castle underground is equal to the city on the surface!"


    Hearing Nicole''s explanation, Roger breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "fortunately, since so many people can live here, it''s obviously not the giant Kingdom, hehe..."


    He glanced at Roger unhappily, and Nicole said, "there are no giants in the world. At least there are no giants here. The residents here are not taller than us, but much shorter than us."


    While talking, Nicole Michael stepped forward and walked towards the city gate. At the same time, he said, "come on, don''t stand here. We''ve aroused others'' suspicion."


    The party followed Nicole and reached the city gate hundreds of meters high. Looking up, the so-called city gate was not a real gate. At the bottom of the city gate, two other city gates about the size of the ground castle were opened.


    After submitting the customs clearance certificate, Soga and his party passed through the hundreds of meters long gate passage and smoothly entered the interior of the castle. The next moment... Everyone couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    The world inside the city is a world that can''t be imagined in any case. Looking around, the huge buildings outside the castle are actually just models. The surfaces of those tall buildings that can''t see the top are full of small buildings.


    Take a tower as an example. Hundreds of buildings have been built around the tower, and there are hundreds of buildings in each building. This is the residence of residents in the underground world.


    The space in the castle is very wide, very high and very big. At a glance, you can''t see the edge. The open area in front of the city gate has become a market. More than 10000 stalls are set up there for the citizens to buy.


    Standing at the gate of the city for a long time, Soga woke up and looked around. Those short citizens were pointing here and laughing from time to time. Obviously... They were laughed at.


    "Hum!" In desperation, Soga coughed hurriedly to remind everyone to pay attention to the impact. Hearing Soga''s cough, everyone immediately woke up, especially after seeing the busy crowd around, one by one blushed with shame.


    Not daring to stay here, Soga and his party sneaked into the crowd. After a little inquiry, they arrived at the post station of the fifth pass. After submitting the procedures for thinking about light, Soga and others can finally have a good rest.


    All the way to the hotel, they greeted one after another and went back to their rooms to sleep. Even mia, who has been tired of Soga these days, also claimed that he wanted to sleep by himself.


    Seeing MIA winking at herself, Soga nodded. Soga knew that MIA asked him to take advantage of this rest stage to talk to Nicole and eliminate all hidden dangers.


    With a helpless sigh, Soga returned to his room. Now... It''s obviously not the time to talk. Let''s talk again when Nicole has a rest. Lying quietly on the bed, Soga couldn''t sleep at all. Recalling everything with Nicole, Soga couldn''t help sighing.


    When we first met, we were still in the Holy Light Empire, in the defense war of dawn city. At that time... Nicole ambushed under the body and attacked Soga. If Soga didn''t react quickly and there were many beautiful people around him, Nicole might have succeeded.


    The second meeting was in the Lord''s residence of dawn city. At that time... Soga interrogated Niko as a prisoner. In order to force her to tell the inside story, Soga even belittled her. Even today, Soga still clearly remembers the feeling of soft and changing shape in Niko''s chest.


    There is no doubt that Nicole is not a type of beauty. Nicole has a symmetrical figure and a very moderate chest size. Especially the shape is perfect enough to be impeccable. It feels good. Compared with mia, they belong to two different types. When we met for the third time, Soga had betrayed the Holy Light empire. Under a series of accidents and coincidences, Soga helped Niko save his brother and sister. Then... Niko put down everything and followed him unconditionally until today. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 286

    All the way, although Nicole didn''t say it, Soga knew that Nicole had given the rest of his life to Soga, both body and heart, and even life, as Soga''s return for saving Nicole''s brother and sister.


    Originally, everything was normal, but... I don''t know when Nicole changed. Soga still doesn''t understand why Nicole likes himself, but things really happened, which makes Soga feel very helpless.


    Although Soga also appreciates Nicole and even looks at her with a squint of color, especially recently, she can even dream of her in a spring dream, but... Because of Soga''s respect for Nicole, she can''t do whatever she wants.


    With a melancholy sigh, Soga stood up silently and walked out of the room. Since she can''t sleep, it''s really not comfortable to be stuffy in the room. Let''s go out and have a breath.


    A few minutes later, Soga arrived on the platform of the hotel. A cool night wind blew face-to-face and looked into the distance. Everything in the city looked so soft under the dim yellow light.


    "Well?" While enjoying Zhengxin, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Soga. When he looked carefully, he saw Nicole lying on the fence of the platform, staring blankly at the city in the distance.


    Looking at Nicole''s graceful figure as if integrated into the surrounding environment, Soga sighed and walked slowly to Nicole''s side, overlooking the busy crowd in the distance.


    For a long time, Nicole''s voice finally sounded faintly: "what? Suddenly figured it out and stopped hiding from me? "


    With a sigh, Soga was full of apology, but he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, Soga sincerely said, "Nicole... I''m sorry."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko shook his body, then suddenly turned around, looked at Soga and said, "what I want is not for you to say sorry, and I don''t want you to accept me. My request is very simple, as long as you don''t deliberately hide from me."


    "Er!" At the same time, Niko continued, "you know what? When you talk and laugh with everyone, but you don''t talk to me, how hard is it for me? Do you know the taste? You make me feel like a burden and you hate me. "


    "This..." Soga was stunned when he heard what Nicole said. Looking back carefully, recently, in order to avoid suspicion and because he didn''t know how to get along with Nicole, Soga hardly talked to Nicole, but it wasn''t the case with Xiang Yun, Roger and Mia. He was still talking and laughing as before.


    Looking at Nicole''s tearful face, Soga suddenly understood that the reason why Nicole felt so uncomfortable was not just because she didn''t accept her feelings, but more importantly, Soga ignored her and treated her differently, making her feel as if she was hated and excluded by Soga.


    With a helpless sigh, Soga looked at Nicole seriously and said, "listen to me, Nicole, things are not what you think. The reason why I don''t talk to you is because I don''t know how to face you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko was a little stunned, and then said, "I don''t understand. Even if MIA becomes your woman, we are at least partners and friends? Why can''t we get along? "


    "Hey..." shook his head, Suo Jia fiercely clenched his teeth and said flatly: "I''ll tell you the truth. I can feel your feelings for me, but I already have MIA..."


    Hearing this, Nicole pouted a small mouth and said angrily, "so what? I ask you... Why do you like MIA so much? Am I not as good as her at all? In your heart, am I not attractive at all? "


    "No, no, no!" Hearing Nicole''s question, Soga quickly waved her hand and said, "how can it be unattractive? Don''t forget that when I interrogated you in dawn City, I couldn''t help belittling you. How can I be uninterested?"


    Hearing Soga mention the past, Niko was ashamed first. He twisted his head and softened his voice: "I thought you had forgotten the previous things. So... You remember."


    Nodded affirmatively, Soga said flatly, "of course, how can I forget, but... I already have mia, and I will never leave her. In this case, I can''t accept you anymore."


    At the same time, on the upper floor of the platform, at the window of a room, Mia held a glass of red wine and showed an intoxicated smile in her eyes. Obviously, the conversation between Soga and Nicole was overheard!


    After a little silence, Nicole said stubbornly, "why? Why can''t you accept me? You''re not married after all. As long as you''re not married, I''ll have a chance, won''t I? "


    With a bitter smile, Soga sighed: "such a thing may work on other men, but it will never work on me alone!"


    While talking, Soga became sad and continued: "you should know what''s going on in my family. After six days of marriage, my father and mother left home and came here. As a man, he didn''t fulfill the responsibilities of his husband and father. Such an irresponsible person is what I hate most. Even if I die, I don''t want to be such a person!"


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Nico seriously and said, "you should know that Mia and I have the reality of husband and wife although we don''t have the name of husband and wife. In this case, even if I die, I won''t abandon MIA. It''s not only a responsibility, but also because... I love her!"


    Hearing Soga''s affectionate words, Niko couldn''t help crying. At the same time, Mia''s eyes have been wet in the upstairs room. For a woman, nothing is more precious than a man who deeply loves and loves herself. Soga''s love will be the greatest harvest and the most precious wealth in her life!


    In the cry, Nicole shook his head in despair and said, "is that what you came to me to tell me? If so, why did you tell me? Don''t you know how cruel you are? Lost all hope, how do you let me continue to live? "


    "Me!" Looking at the devastated Nicole, Soga immediately panicked. Looking at Soga''s frantic appearance, Nicole felt a little better. Soga''s performance is enough to prove that he still cares about himself.


    Nicole said with rain, "Soga, tell me the truth, do you like me?"


    Nodded decidedly, Soga said eagerly, "I like it! Of course I do. It''s not just me, Xiang Yun and Roger. We all like you! "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Nicole said depressed, "I don''t mean like that. It''s the kind of love of lovers. Or ask, do you want my body and my heart? If there was no mia, would you accept my feelings?"


    "Ah! This... "Facing Soga''s bold question, Soga blushed and flustered. This girl really dares to ask anything. How can he answer?


    "Answer me!" Facing Soga at a loss, Nicole refused to step back.


    Looking at the determined Nicole on his face, Soga suddenly crossed his heart and said categorically: "well, since you have asked for this share, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, I really like you. As for your body and heart, I think all men want it. No man doesn''t want such a beautiful and lovable girl like you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko said in surprise, "since you want it, why don''t you come and get it? You know, I won''t refuse you. "


    "Dizzy..." he shook his head helplessly, and Soga sighed, "Nicole, we can''t. as I said, I already have mia, and I will never abandon her. If I approach you under such circumstances, isn''t it playing with your body and your feelings? Since I can''t give you a promise, how can I be willing to destroy everything about you? "


    At this point, soagaton said for a moment, then continued: "I respect you and spoil you, so I will never play with you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t want you, do you understand?"


    Hearing Soga''s affectionate words, Niko''s face was red and bleeding. He hesitated for a long time. Niko twisted his small hand and said, "do you really want to play... Play with my body?"


    "Er!" Looking at Nicole in amazement, Soga said in a daze: "yes, I think... Any man wants it!"


    "All right..." he breathed a sigh of relief. Nicole looked at Soga resolutely¡° In that case, come and play. I don''t need you to be responsible, and I don''t need a place! "


    "What!" Suddenly turned around, Soga said angrily, "Nicole! Do you know what you''re talking about! If I do, how can I face you in the future! "


    Listening to Soga''s roar, Nicole seemed to be angry and said loudly, "what I need is not respect, not pettiness. What I need is your feelings. I can not ask for fame and care about everything. As Xiang Yun often said to me, I don''t ask for eternity, but only once?"


    At this point, Nicole''s tears began to flow again and choked: "don''t worry, I won''t pester you. You just need to spare some time to accompany me occasionally. I really like you. I''m willing to do anything for you. Please don''t refuse me, okay?"


    Looking at Nicole with regret, Soga couldn''t help tears. In the face of such affectionate, even infatuated Nicole, Soga knew that he should refuse, but in fact, he couldn''t refuse. Nicole was already so miserable. How could he make his heart worse?


    Soga knew that in front of him, Nicole had given up all his dignity and all his reserve. If he was rejected, the blow to Nicole would be devastating. What would it feel like when a woman gave everything to a man for free, but was categorically rejected!


    Looking at Nicole blankly, Soga shook her head slowly and said, "I don''t understand, Nicole... Where am I good? Why do you like me so much? Aren''t there Xiang Yun and Roger in our team? Why did you choose me? "


    A little stunned, Nicole shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know. I only know that my heart is full of you and my mind is full of you. Even if I dream, it''s full of your figure. I don''t know why I like you or what I like you. I only know that if I don''t have you, I will die."


    "Pa!" Suddenly slapped her on the forehead, and Soga was completely speechless. No wonder Nicole, after all... She is in her youth at the age of ten. Anything can happen. In order to be with Soga, she doesn''t even need a name, which


    In the face of all this, Soga knows that his refusal has been sealed by Nico. Unless he wants to destroy Nico, he can''t refuse anyway. Nico has given up his dignity and everything. If she is rejected, what she gives up will be lost. In that case, Nico may not live.


    Suddenly he grabbed Niko''s shoulder and looked at Niko deeply. When he wanted to say something, he couldn''t speak at all. However, Soga had to loosen Niko''s shoulder and lingered back and forth on the platform anxiously. Next to Niko, he was timid but looked forward to looking at Soga.


    Ask yourself, Soga is eager for Nicole, even more than Nicole. Soga is eager for any young and beautiful women, for intimacy with them, for appreciation of their graceful body, and even for the closest baptism of spirit and flesh with them.


    However, eager to return, Soga knows that he can''t do such a thing. A real man must have his own principles and persistence. If Soga really does that, he will despise himself.


    "OK..." after wandering for a long time, Soga finally said categorically: "OK, Nicole, you should know that the thing you put forward is really too sudden. I can''t decide for a moment. Will you give me some time? one month! I will give you an answer in a month! "


    "Good!" It seems that you can feel Soga''s mood. Nicole said flatly, "I''ve been waiting for so long. How can I care about a month? I''ll wait for you for a month!" While talking, Niko took a deep look at Soga, then turned and walked towards the room.


    "Shit... What''s this called?" Secretly scolded, Suoga couldn''t help being irritable. It was clear that he had an abnormal desire, but he had to refuse. It was two sides that didn''t please.


    Stroking the long hair on his head, Soga sighed helplessly, turned and walked towards the room. He really had to think about Nicole''s request. Although it was delayed for a month, a month would soon pass.


    Lazily opened the door and Soga sat down on the bed. When she was about to relax and lie down on the bed, Mia''s voice sounded faintly: "what''s the matter? Are we done? "


    Hearing Mia''s voice, Soga couldn''t help jumping up from the bed. Until she found it was mia, she sat back on the bed with a bitter smile and gently pulled Mia''s body. For a time, Soga only felt the first two big.


    Looking at Soga''s sad expression, Mia sighed: "I heard what you and Nicole just talked about. I didn''t eavesdrop. Who told you to talk under my window? I don''t want to hear it. "


    "Er!" Slightly stunned, Soga soon gave up blaming MIA for eavesdropping. Now is not the time to care about these trivial things. In contrast, Soga hopes to get help from Mia.


    Thinking, Soga said eagerly, "since you have heard it, I don''t need to repeat it. Tell me, what should I do? How can I reply to Nicole? "


    After glancing at Soga, Mia frowned and said, "sometimes I can''t see through you. Since a beautiful girl is willing to devote herself to you, why do you refuse? People don''t ask you to be responsible. Besides, don''t you men want to have countless beauties? "


    "Dizzy..." looking at MIA helplessly, Soga said in a deep voice: "can you figure it out? In my heart, Nicole is very important. I don''t want to play with her. I don''t want to play with her, either emotionally or physically. Otherwise, it is blaspheming friendship, blaspheming Nicole''s feelings for me and my friendship for Nicole! "


    When she brushed her lips, Mia said indifferently, "how can that be called playing? No emotion is called playing. If there is emotion, can it be said to be playing? If you have to be famous to stop playing with me, are you playing with me now? "


    "This..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help hesitating. Yes... He and Mia haven''t married yet, but even if the married people haven''t done anything, he and Mia have done it many times. If you have to speak in name, isn''t Soga playing with MIA now?


    Looking at Soga''s expression, Mia smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I appreciate your persistence and can even be described as worship, but... I can tell you that if you want to cheat, Ni is the one I don''t mind, because I know that she really loves you and is willing to pay anything for you, How can you fail? "


    At this point, Mia''s face suddenly changed and said categorically, "however, we can agree, that''s Nicole. I will never accept other women."


    "Dizzy..." with a wry smile, Soga hesitated: "don''t you women always love to be jealous? Think about it. Wouldn''t you be jealous if I were with Nicole? I don''t want you to be dissatisfied. Go out and get me a green hat belt. I don''t like green hats. "


    "Die!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia held out her little hand, grabbed the soft meat around Soga''s waist and said, "you just went out to steal. MIA can''t bear it. In this life, apart from you, Mia would rather die than let other smelly men touch my finger!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 287

    After a night''s rest, early the next morning, Soga dissolved the team on the spot. As usual, we will meet again half a year later. During this period, everyone can move freely and choose the training place according to their own training methods.


    Everyone is very satisfied with the distribution of Soga. The reason why everyone has made such rapid progress is that although the team model of Soga will be strong when gathered together, due to their different characteristics, they need different cultivation environments and places. If the whole group is always together like other teams, It is absolutely impossible to make much progress.


    Xiang Yun and Roger waved to everyone happily, turned and left the inn. For a time, only Mia and Nicole were left in the room. Of course... Soga can''t be absent.


    After looking at Mia and Soga, Niko pursed his lips and said weakly, "in that case, I''ll take a step first. See you in half a year!"


    "Wait!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Mia suddenly stopped Nicole and said, "this is the underground world. You can''t go. If you don''t show the way, Soga can''t do business. I''m afraid he can''t even find the next city!"


    Clearly nodded, Suo Jiameng patted his head and said eagerly, "yes, you really can''t go. Others may not care. It''s ok if you can''t find a city. You can practice anywhere, but I can''t. If I can''t find a city, I can''t do a transaction. If I can''t do a transaction, I can''t get a trust certificate, We can''t get through. "


    Speaking of this, Soga couldn''t help smiling and pleading: "Nicole, hey hey... This time may trouble you. Please show me the lost soldier a clear way!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko''s eyes lit up suddenly, but soon, Niko calmed down, glanced at mia, and Niko couldn''t help thinking.


    Seeing this scene, Mia couldn''t help smiling, waved her hands to the two people and said, "well, I should go too. You two should refuel. You must get the trust certificate within half a year!" While talking, Mia jumped up and quickly flashed out of the room.


    Seeing Mia''s rapid disappearance, Niko couldn''t help being confused. However, soon, Niko''s eyes recovered their clarity and looked at the direction of MIA''s disappearance with gratitude. Niko knew that MIA was creating opportunities for Niko.


    On the other hand, Mia was already in tears as she ran. If not, which woman would be willing to give up her beloved man? But MIA knew that there were too many reasons that forced her to do so.


    Both men and women have the same strong desire to monopolize. Everything can be shared, but the wife and husband are absolutely exceptional. However, the facts force MIA to share. No matter the team, Soga or MIA herself, they all need Nicole too much. There is no doubt that Nicole is one of the most important members who can''t be separated from anyone.


    In the next few days, Suo did not leave the city. Instead, he had transferred fifth related information in the post office, and looked carefully. After all the research was thorough, he sold the precious metal in the space ring to the local exchange, and it was easy to get the certificate of trust. After all, in this era, the world, Metal is more valuable than gemstones, especially for weapons and armor.


    Originally, the trust certificate is not so easy to take, but... When Soga gives up 50% of the profit, it is equivalent to paying the deposit in disguise. In this way, the trust certificate is certainly no problem. It is equivalent to paying the deposit. Once the credit is violated, there will be no loss.


    During a few days of research, Soga learned a very interesting clue. Among the hundreds of underground cities, the largest is Houtu city. It is said that... There produces a precious ore. The role of this ore is very strange. It can produce a force opposite to the attraction of the earth. As long as there are enough of this ore, it can be suspended!


    This kind of ore is known to Suoga. Its name is suspended stone. After smelting, it is the famous suspended iron. The hardness of this technology is general, almost the same as that of ordinary iron, but if you put together a set, it can be easily suspended in the air.


    However, although that''s what I said, the farther away from the surface, the worse the effect. In the underground city, it''s enough to be suspended indefinitely, but it''s only 200 meters to get to the surface. No matter how high it is, it can''t be suspended.


    Of course, if the suspended iron is purified and refined to extract the swirling refined gold, the effect is exaggerated. It is said that it can be suspended for thousands of kilometers, but... If you want to extract a gram of suspended refined gold, you may have to consume tons of suspended ore, and the price of a ton of suspended ore is about 100 million, which is not affordable for ordinary people. A kilogram can be 100 billion!


    For the people in the underground city, basically one kilogram of suspended ore can be suspended. However, on the ground, this kilogram of suspended ore has little effect. Only the refined suspended refined gold has some effect.


    Seeing the introduction of the ore, Soga was very moved. If he could make an airship with suspended refined gold, it would be a cow. Didn''t the great trade route come and go with him? At least... It won''t be so troublesome to cross the underground world back to Soga.


    However, according to Soga''s calculation, if you want to make the smallest airship, you need about a ton of suspended refined gold. How much is that? It seems to be ten trillion! I can buy n Pluto helmets. It''s not cost-effective.


    In fact, although there is a saying of suspended refined gold, it seems that no one really refines this thing. One gram can be extracted from a ton. People can''t stand it, but if they want to fly at an altitude of more than 1000 meters on the surface, they have to suspend refined gold.


    While thinking, Soga and Nicole embarked on a journey. Anyway, Soga is ready to go to Houtu city. Even if they can''t make airships with swirling refined gold, it''s good to use suspended iron. Although they can only fly 200 meters from the ground, it''s enough for Soga.


    Under the leadership of Nicole, they rushed to Houtu city all the way. They kept trading along the way. Before arriving at Houtu City, they had all ten trust certificates. Next... Soga is not doing any trading. Soga has no energy to turn around with so little money. If he has time, he can earn more by doing anything at will.


    The underground world is very calm. There are occasional Warcraft attacks along the way, but their strength is not too strong. It took only a month, Soga and Nicole rushed to Houtu city.


    Houtu city is a very ordinary but huge city. The shape of the city is similar to that of the city on the ground. The only difference from the surface is that the interior of these tall buildings is solid, and the buildings dug out on the building surface are the real places to live.


    After entering the city, Soga went directly to the trading market to check the price of the suspended pumice. At a glance, Soga was slightly relieved. As seen from the data of the post station, the price of the suspended pumice is very stable. It seems... The output here should be stable, so the price fluctuation is not large.


    You know, although suspended stone can make people have the ability to levitate, it is only in the underground world. No matter how much suspended stone is on the ground, it is also garbage. It can only work unless it is smelted into suspended iron, and it can only be suspended 200 meters away from the ground. If you want to be higher, you have to hang refined gold in the air. No one can afford it, nor can Soga, With that money, you can do anything better than this.


    Standing at the exchange, Soga pondered for a long time, then turned abruptly and asked the salesman to see the owner of the exchange. The reason is very simple. Soga hopes to buy suspended stones in large quantities and negotiate on the price.


    After Soga showed his business card, the man didn''t dare to delay at all. He immediately ran to the back room. You know... After so many transactions, Soga''s identity is not comparable to that of an ordinary businessman. He is fully capable of doing big business. Only people like Soga can easily invite the boss out.


    When I heard that a big deal came to the door, the owner of the exchange quickly ran out with a smile, looked at Soga enthusiastically and said, "Oh... It''s a famous rich man - Mr. Soga. I don''t know what needs to take care of the shop?"


    "Small shop?" Stunned, Soga said with a smile: "if you are also a small shop here, then you really can''t find a big shop in the world, ha ha..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the shopkeeper was modest and couldn''t help feeling proud. Indeed... As Soga said, although it can''t be said to be the largest in the world, it also belongs to a super large exchange.


    Looking at the boss''s dark cool appearance, Soga smiled and continued: "I came here this time in admiration of the name of the suspended pumice. If the price is reasonable, I want to buy one!"


    "Oh!" His eyes suddenly brightened, and the owner of the exchange said quietly, "suspended stone? That''s a specialty of Houtu city. I just don''t know how much Mr. Soga wants to buy. "


    "En......" after pondering for a while, Soga said flatly: "there are at least hundreds of tons. If the price is appropriate, thousands of tons are also possible!"


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, the boss was stunned. The price of a ton of pumice was 100 billion, but this guy bought hundreds of tons, or even thousands of tons. He really can''t decide such a big deal.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, the owner of the exchange said cautiously, "Mr. Soga, are you kidding? This is not a small number. You should know that the suspended pumice is very expensive. The price of a ton is 100 billion merchants! "


    Clearly nodded, Soga said calmly, "I know what you said, but I''m not idle to amuse you. I really want to do this business."


    "OK..." suddenly gritted his teeth, and the owner of the exchange said flatly: "in that case, I''ll write you a letter of introduction. You go to the city master''s house to talk to our city master. I can''t do such a big deal, but... Are you sure you want to buy it? You know... The city Lord is not as talkative as me! "


    Hearing the boss''s words, Soga smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. I haven''t lived enough, not to mention... You can check. Do I break my promise when I do business?"


    He nodded reassuringly. The owner of the exchange quickly dragged the paper and pen, drafted a letter of introduction, sealed it with an envelope, handed it to Soga and said, "take this letter, go to the city Lord''s house to discuss with the city Lord. I have no right to decide such a large deal."


    With a smile and a nod, Soga took the letter and asked about the location of the city Lord''s house. After asking about the location, they left the exchange with Nicole and rushed to the city Lord''s house.


    With the letter of introduction from the owner of the exchange, Soga was easily received by the mayor. After all... Economy is the most important link for any city. Without money, nothing can be done.


    Sitting in the magnificent reception room, tasting the sweet fruit juice, they waited silently. It is said that... The city Lord is receiving a big man, so it will take a while to meet Soga.


    After waiting for two hours, when Soga was a little impatient, the door was suddenly pushed open in a burst of footsteps outside the door. Then... A middle-aged man with a huge eagle hook nose strode in.


    Although they haven''t introduced each other yet, looking at the eagle''s hooked nose, the dragon''s walking and tiger''s walking, and the high momentum, Soga can already determine the identity of the other party, but... The dark light in the other party''s eyes from time to time can tell that he is a scheming person. But think about it carefully. It''s normal. How can ordinary people sit on the throne of the city master?


    While thinking, the city Lord sat down on the seat opposite Soga and looked at Soga calmly. The city Lord said coldly, "are you Mr. Soga, a big businessman? I heard... You have big business to talk to us? "


    "Er!" Nodded, Soga didn''t expect that the other party should be so crisp and straightforward. He came straight to the point and didn''t have any politeness. However, Soga was very welcome.


    With a slight smile, Soga said calmly, "yes, we''re here to buy some suspended stones from Houtu city. The batch is relatively large. I hope the price can be reduced. Therefore, the boss of the exchange asked me to see you."


    "Oh..." nodded, and the city Lord said in a deep voice, "do you want to buy suspended stones? That''s no problem, but... How much do you want? "


    He glanced at the city master slightly, Soga hesitated, and then said flatly, "it''s not fixed yet. It depends on the price. If the price is appropriate, he will buy hundreds of tons. If the price is enough to make people excited, it''s not impossible to buy thousands of tons!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city master was moved. Houtu city has never made such a large deal since history. If it can really promote this deal, maybe... His great event is possible.


    In fact, the price of suspended stone is not so high, but the city Lord knows that the more you put, the lower the price. Only when you put less can you guarantee the price.


    All ores have veins. The reserves of suspended stones are limited after all. Therefore... The city Lord chose to keep a large backlog of suspended stones to ensure the high price of suspended stones. Although the profit cycle is infinitely prolonged, the total amount of money is obviously much more.


    While thinking, the city Lord pondered a little, and then said flatly, "well, if you buy a thousand tons, we''ll give you a 20% discount. What do you think of the price?"


    "20% off!" Stunned, Soga stared at the city master and said, "Mr. city master, your joke is too big. You know, after I bought the ore, I have to transport, process, manufacture, and then sell it. After so many procedures, my profit is less than 10%!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord could not help frowning. He also knew that 20% discount was not very good for such a large batch, but if he folded too much, he was a little reluctant.


    Looking at the expression of the city Lord, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. For others, this ore may be a good thing, but for the city Lord, it''s not worth money at all.


    Take Soga as an example. After owning the precious metal ore vein, any precious metal is not so valuable in his eyes. Without two more pickaxes, something without capital should be 60% off if he is sincere.


    While thinking about it, the city Lord said, "well, tell me, how much will you be satisfied?"


    Hearing the city master''s words, Soga pondered a little, and then said flatly, "well, I''ll say a price, and you agree to let''s trade, otherwise it''s OK. How about a 60% discount?"


    "What!" Suddenly stood up, and the city master said incredulously, "are you kidding? 60% off? Why don''t you let me give it to you for nothing? I won''t agree to such a low price anyway. "


    With a helpless sigh, Soga stood up, shrugged his shoulders and said, "in this case, there''s nothing to talk about. Maybe you think the price is too hard, but if you don''t, I have no profit at all..."


    While talking, Soga turned and walked towards the door. Looking at the figure of Soga gradually disappearing, the city Lord frowned tightly. At the moment when Soga was about to step out of the door, the city Lord''s eyes suddenly lit up and said loudly, "by the way, Mr. Soga is a big businessman, isn''t he?"


    "Well?" Suspiciously stopped, Soga turned his head, looked at the city master and said, "yes, I can''t see you if it''s not a businessman."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord pondered for a moment, and then said flatly, "if you buy it with money, it''s impossible to give me a 60% discount, but... If you can get me a batch of precious metals in a short time, I can exchange it with you with suspended stones!"


    "Well?" Hearing the words of the city Lord, Soga was shocked. You know, although Soga has already become the city Lord of Soga and controlled the origin of precious metals, this news has always been kept secret. Outsiders can''t know, but... How does the city Lord know? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 288

    Looking at Soga''s shocked expression, the city master smiled bitterly and said, "I also know that precious metals are the specialty of the third pass. If you want to transport them, you must cross the death triangle. It is very dangerous, but... As long as you get precious metals, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price!"


    "Well?" Hearing the other party''s words, Suoga couldn''t help hesitating. The other party didn''t seem to know that he was the city master.


    Thinking of this, Soga said tentatively, "you know, the precious metals are very tight and expensive. I''m afraid I can''t get so many goods!"


    "Ha ha..." the city Lord said flatly, "I know what you said. It''s because it''s difficult to get it, so I want you to get it. Aren''t you a businessman? You always have your own way! "


    Suoga was relieved when he heard the city master''s words. It seemed that... The other party didn''t know his secret. While thinking, Suoga continued: "well, I can try. I just don''t know. What metal do you want? How many do you want? What is the exchange ratio with suspended stone? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord hesitated for a long time... The city Lord said flatly: "metal, red copper, refined iron, and even black iron. Anyway, it''s the metal that makes weapons and armor. I want it, especially high-grade metal. I pay a high price."


    "Oh?" Soga''s eyes lit up when he heard each other''s words. For others, precious metals may be difficult to get, but for Soga, there are plenty of metals. Without saying anything else, the black iron obtained from the secret library of kablaina City alone is 500 cubic meters. How much does it have to be converted into weight!


    Soga pondered for a long time. Soga said flatly, "Lord, you should know that this business is too dangerous. The price of precious metals is very high. Moreover, once we suffer losses during transportation, there will be nothing. Let''s say nothing else. Who is sure that we can cross the death triangle of the third level?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord smiled bitterly and said, "please, don''t talk about difficulties, will you? If it''s not so difficult, why should I come to you? I''ll send someone to get it myself. Now I''m in urgent need of metal. As long as you can get it, I''ll change it with suspended stone! "


    Hearing the city master''s words, Suoga couldn''t help thinking. If he really exchanged metal, there was no doubt that Suoga would choose black iron, red copper and refined iron. After all, the price was low. If he exchanged them, I don''t know how many times it would take to get enough suspended stones.


    Soga looked up at the city master and said, "Lord, you should know that the risk of this transaction is too great, so... I can''t get you cheap metals such as red copper and refined iron, so... I can only provide you with black iron!"


    "What!" Standing up in horror, the city master said incredulously, "what are you talking about? Can you provide me with black iron? True or false... "


    In a daze, Suoga didn''t feel that the black iron was great, but looking at the expression of the city master, Suoga soon understood that the reason why he didn''t treat the black iron as something was just because there were too many black iron in Suoga. It was stored by Cabu in that city for some time. It was absolutely in short supply.


    Just thinking about it, Soga understood that this black iron is definitely a good thing. The weapons made of black iron are not damaged, and the armor made of black iron is not broken, but... The weight of black iron is too heavy, heavier than gold, plus such a high price, so no one can afford it.


    Looking at the city Lord calmly, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, it''s xuantie, but... You should know the rarity of xuantie. In addition, there are risks in this transaction. Unless there are enough interests to attract, otherwise, I won''t do this transaction anyway."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord thought quickly. In fact, he wanted precious metals because he wanted to unify the underground world. If he wanted to unify the underground world, there must be an armed force. So far, the armed forces have been established, but the weapons used by the soldiers are too backward. They must be armed before they can start a war.


    Now, suddenly hearing that there is black iron in Soga, the city Lord is ecstatic. He knows the role of black iron. It''s just nonsense to build weapons with pure black iron. In fact, as long as a little black iron is added to ordinary iron, the firmness and sharpness of weapons and armor can be greatly improved. If there is enough black iron, Then the underground world has almost entered his pocket, and no one can resist the weapon attack containing dark iron.


    When his eyes flickered, the city Lord knew that it was time to spend money. Even if the loss of this transaction was great, as long as he could really unify the underground world, any price would be worth it. What is the loss of money? As the first king who unified the underground world in history, this honor could not be bought no matter how much money.


    Looking deeply at Soga, the city Lord said with boiling blood: "well, you need profits, you need attraction, don''t you? no problem! As long as you can get enough black iron, I''ll exchange a ton for a ton, and exchange the suspended iron for your black iron. Can you achieve a word? "


    "What!" Standing up in horror, Soga looked at the city master in fear. He couldn''t believe his ears. He stammered for a long time. Soga trembled and said, "did I hear you right? You said to exchange suspended iron for black iron, one to one? "


    He nodded categorically, and the city Lord said positively¡° You heard me right. That''s what I said, but... It takes at least 1000 tons to trade. If it''s only a few tons, it won''t work at all. "


    "Oh, my God!" Sitting on the chair, Soga quickly calculated that although the weight of black iron is not the heaviest, there are few heavier than him. The weight of black iron per unit volume is higher than that of gold.


    As we all know, a cubic meter of gold weighs 19.3 tons, while black iron weighs about 30 tons. Soga now has 500 cubic meters of black iron, that is 15000 tons of black iron! It can be changed to 15000 tons of suspended iron. Even if it is refined into noisy refined gold, it is enough to have 15 tons. There is not so much in Soga, and one ton is enough.


    On the contrary, the weight of suspended iron is very light, only three tons per cubic meter, a difference of ten times! You know... Even if the black iron of the same volume is replaced by the suspended iron cable of the same volume, not to mention that the profit has been expanded ten times!


    Soga leaned back in his chair. Soga knew that the more critical the moment was, the more calm he had to be. He considered everything carefully. The higher the profit, the greater the danger. It may be a trap.


    After pondering for a long time, Soga looked up at the city master and said, "I want to ask, how much black iron do you need? How much do you have in reserve for the suspended iron? "


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, the city Lord pondered. He needs as much as he has black iron. It''s easy to fight rivers and mountains, but it''s difficult to sit on rivers and mountains. If you want to keep your position, you need more armed forces after fighting rivers and mountains.


    With 1000 tons of black iron, you can basically start to invade, but... If you want to lay down a stable country, you need more black iron, at least tens of thousands of tons. If you can have more, of course, it''s better. If you have 108000 tons, he can consider expanding to the ground world.


    For the city Lord, although the suspended stone is valuable, it only represents money, but xuantie is different. He can help himself lay a good land. Once the land is laid, the money lost today can be earned back hundreds or thousands of times.


    Thinking of this, the city Lord suddenly raised his head and said categorically, "I want as much as I have black iron. Even if you have a million tons, I want all of them, but... Our reserve of suspended iron is not much, only about 6000 tons."


    Hearing the city master''s words, Soga''s eyes brightened and pondered for a while. Soga said flatly: "OK, I''ll take this deal, but... I''ll provide you with 6000 tons of black iron and change your 6000 tons of suspended iron. What do you think?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city master was stunned and said flatly, "no problem. If you can really get 6000 tons of black iron, I''ll give you 6000 tons of suspended iron!"


    "Wait!" Hearing the city master''s words, Soga took out his business card and said categorically, "I''ll give you 100 billion yuan. You refine the suspended iron into suspended refined gold. At that time... I''ll use 6000 tons of black iron for your six tons of suspended refined gold!"


    In the face of Soga''s request, the city Lord agreed without hesitation. He didn''t worry about Soga playing tricks. After all... Soga can''t be bored enough to waste 100 billion to amuse him. Even so, he has no loss. Storing suspended iron is not much different from storing suspended refined gold.


    After the transaction, Soga immediately left Houtu city. Soga would not miss such a large deal. The profit here is more than ten times!


    Few people can afford precious metals such as black iron, and so can suspended stone. If you want to buy such a large quantity, the money you need is calculated by trillion. A trillion merchant can buy 100 Pluto helmets.


    Such a large number of goods can''t be sold even if they are sold. Once they are sold too much, the price will fall sharply and the profit will fall. Only by exchange can they change to an ultra-low price.


    Taking this transaction as an example, Xuankong iron has never been traded by weight. In fact, the prices of suspended iron and Xuankong iron of the same volume are equivalent, but the weight is ten times worse. Now using weight as the trading standard, how much profit does Soga make?


    All the way, Soga couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. This deal basically traded a kilogram of gold for a kilogram of diamonds. It is the largest transaction in Soga''s history, with a total transaction volume of more than 60 trillion!


    For others, it is almost impossible to raise 6000 tons of xuantie or cross the death triangle back and forth. It is precisely because of this that the city Lord gives ten times the profit. Otherwise, the city Lord is worried that the attraction is not enough. Once the attraction is not enough, his dream of dominating the underground world will come to naught.


    A month later, Soga successfully rushed back to Soga city. After loading 6000 tons of black iron, Soga and Nico immediately rushed to Houtu city. Such a cost-effective business can never afford to delay. Once there is a change, the loss will be great.


    It took another month for Soga to rush back to Houtu city. Looking at the tall and strong gate of Houtu City, Soga was very excited, but he didn''t lose his mind. After ordering Nicole to sneak outside and ambush, Soga walked towards the city master''s house alone.


    Soga is not worried about any tricks in the transaction. With Soga''s current strength, even if the other party wants to use some means, he is not afraid. It is difficult to defeat the other party, but if he wants to escape, with the help of the three generations of air ring and the cloak of death, no one can stop him.


    Sitting in the reception room and waiting for only a short time, the city Lord hurried over and looked at Soga with an excited face. The city Lord said nervously: "how did you come back so soon? How did xuantie do?"


    With a slight smile, Suoga nodded and said, "no problem, I have shipped the black iron, but... Before looking at the goods, I want to see the six tons of suspended refined gold I ordered!"


    "No problem!" It seemed that he had expected this. The city Lord directly stood up and rushed to the underground warehouse behind the city Lord''s house with suogacheng.


    When you enter the underground warehouse, you can see that the metal plates one meter wide and ten meters long are strangely suspended in the air. After careful counting, it is exactly 60. After a little calculation, Soga knows that the weight of each is 100 kg, and the material is not fake or fake. The suspended refined gold can not be mixed with any metal. Once it is impure, Will immediately lose levitation.


    If it had been put in the past, Soga would have been able to trade long ago, but although only 60 metal plates have been replaced, the value of this wrench is 10 trillion, and it can buy 100 Ming Tang sense helmets. Therefore... Soga has to be careful and careless, and the loss is unimaginable.


    Carefully check the room, soon... Soga can''t carefully check all the metal plates. That''s right... 60 pieces of suspended refined gold are not fake at all.


    While thinking, with a wave of Soga''s left hand, he saw that the metal plates in the air disappeared one by one. When the city Lord reacted, Soga had collected all the metal plates. At the same time, Soga''s body instantly entered a state of disappearance.


    Seeing Soga''s body disappear in place strangely, the city Lord was shocked. In fact... He really didn''t intend to do this deal honestly. After all... The number is too large, and it''s no wonder he is too greedy. As long as Soga handed over the black iron, the basement will inevitably become Soga''s grave!


    But what the city leader didn''t expect was that Soga played such a trick and disappeared here strangely. Now... It''s his turn to be passive. If Soga runs away with suspended refined gold, he won''t cry.


    Trembling and turning around, the city Lord quickly ran to the door. He knew... Since Soga has such ability, I''m afraid he can''t stop it. Only to see if Soga is willing to give him the black iron honestly.


    In fact, Soga also wants to covet these metals, but in fact, Soga dare not do so. Once he does, he will be disqualified from continuing to wander, and all his previous achievements will be cancelled. Most importantly, Soga city will also be deprived. As a businessman, once he has no integrity, there will be nothing left.


    Running to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, Soga reluctantly stopped. Without saying anything else, he couldn''t give up the city alone. It not only represents money, but also represents his foundation. This place where precious metals are produced will not be sold no matter how much money. That root can''t be measured by money, otherwise, Why should the city Lord make a deal with himself at a loss?


    If Suoga really coveted the metal of the city master, it would be foolish. After so many years of efforts, it fell short. Losing Suoga is tantamount to losing the old hen that lays golden eggs, and... It will be pursued by the adventure trade union, which even the epic hero can''t escape.


    Standing at the gate, soon... The city Lord ran in panic. At the same time, Soga smiled and showed his body. With his left hand, all the black iron appeared on the ground in front of Soga.


    Seeing Soga''s action, the city Lord was relieved. Finally, Soga didn''t run away regardless of everything. Otherwise, he didn''t know how Soga was. Anyway, his dream was over. Not only could he not dominate the underground world, I''m afraid the maintenance of Houtu city would be a problem.


    Looking at the city master coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "Lord, don''t despise me because I''m a businessman. If I don''t have any skills, I don''t dare to do this business. I hope there won''t be some discordant notes in the transaction between us. Are you optimistic?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord blushed. He knew that Soga had noticed his ambush, but... He didn''t regret it. No one can blame him for being too greedy for such a large deal. As Soga said, you have to be strong to do big business.


    While thinking, Soga continued: "don''t blame me for trusting you. You broke the rules first, so... If you want xuantie, you must give me the transaction contract between us first. Otherwise, I''d rather run away with xuantie and return your suspended refined gold to the adventure union than continue the transaction. You know... Here is your chassis, I can''t afford to take the risk! "


    "OK..." facing Soga''s request, the city Lord knew that he couldn''t agree or not. If the matter was handed over to the adventure trade union, the 10% of the transaction money drawn by the adventure trade union was astronomical. He couldn''t afford it.


    Although a little risky, he can only choose to believe Soga now. No one can blame him. Who made him think wrongly? While thinking, the city Lord put his hand into his arms. The city Lord directly took out the contract and threw it at Soga. The detective took the contract and Soga checked it. After confirming that it was correct, the contract suddenly turned into fly ash and glanced at the city Lord. Soga said coldly, "hey... Now I can justifiably greedy for these black iron. Even if you want to sue me, there is no evidence!" While talking, Soga waved his hand, and the black iron on the ground suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Soga''s figure gradually disappeared in place¡° No! " With a crazy cry, the city Lord''s eyes were red with blood and suddenly rushed forward a few steps. He roared wildly. He didn''t care much about losing those suspended fine gold, but losing those black iron was absolutely unacceptable. He saw that the country was about to be in hand, but his greed destroyed everything. Who should blame? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 289

    Looking at the empty ground, the city Lord roared wildly. This time, not only did he lose the suspended fine gold, but also the black iron that dominated the underground world. The city Lord knew that it was impossible for Soga to return the things to him without a handle.


    Some people may wonder why the city Lord returned the contract to Soga so easily. In fact, there is no way. The city Lord knows that after he did that, Soga can no longer take the initiative to trade. If he doesn''t cooperate, the deal will be finalized.


    The city Lord doesn''t care that Soga gives the suspended refined gold to the adventure Union. What he cares about is the 6000 tons of black iron, which is his strength to dominate the underground world.


    Moreover, if Soga wants to be greedy for such a large amount of money, he can run away directly. Although the previous adventure record must be invalid, it''s good as long as he changes his name and starts from scratch. Since he can break here, it''s much easier to break in again. He doesn''t know that Soga still has a city of his own.


    Looking at the empty courtyard, the city master felt that everything was over, the reserved money was gone, and the opportunity to dream was lost. Who is to blame for all this? It''s all due to his greed. If he honestly exchanges, it''s unlikely that Soga wants to play tricks. After all... He''s not an idiot.


    In despair, the city Lord wanted to be killed. Greed is the most important thing. Now... Greed has destroyed all his dreams and hopes. God... If he had known this, he would never have been greedy for a penny.


    "Hum!" Just when the city master was about to die of regret, a gray figure appeared in front of the city master in a cold hum. When he looked carefully, it was Soga who had just left. Seeing Soga suddenly appear, the city Lord is like a drowning man, and Soga is undoubtedly the last straw.


    Suddenly knelt down to the ground, and the city Lord said in a voice: "I''m sorry, Mr. Soga, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so greedy. Please give me the black iron!"


    Looking at the city leader coldly, Soga actually wants to covet those black iron, but... For one thing, Soga doesn''t care much about these black iron. Recently, the mining efficiency has increased ten times, and the black iron is not rare. Even if it is inventory, Soga only spent 5000 tons, and there are 10000 tons in the warehouse. There''s no need to cheat. In fact... What Soga hates most is liars. Since he hates it, Soga naturally refused to be such a person.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Soga also has its own city. This secret will not last long. Unless Soga is ready to destroy Houtu City, otherwise, it will inevitably suffer revenge. Soga is not afraid, but the people of Soga city may not be afraid.


    The defense of Soga city is strong, but... It''s only for ordinary experts. If you are a top expert, you can definitely sneak into Soga island and kill. For example, Matthews has such ability. If the city master is cruel and pays astronomical commissions, even poetic heroes can be hired, So... Soga doesn''t intend to offend the city Lord.


    Of course, if he changes his name, there will be no problem, but the key to the problem is that Soga can''t change his name. First, he disdains to do so... Unless he doesn''t want Soga City, otherwise, he can''t do so.


    However, although Suoga doesn''t intend to covet the money, it''s impossible... To give it to him so well. Since the other party plays tricks first, he can''t be blamed for being greedy. It''s impossible to covet xuantie. As a businessman, Suoga values integrity more than life, but... Since the other Party plays tricks, he naturally wants to receive some benefits.


    While thinking, Soga raised his hands, and in an instant... The city Lord only felt a strong power, surging up from his body, and powerfully lifted his body from the ground.


    Looking at the city Lord deeply, Soga said in a deep voice: "Lord, I''m a businessman. For me, integrity is more important than life. Therefore... Although you don''t have any evidence in hand, I''ll still give you this black iron!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord was stunned. Although... He desperately grabbed the last straw, he knew that the possibility was too small. If he were Soga, he wouldn''t give it to him.


    While thinking, the city Lord seemed to understand something. He clenched his teeth and said, "well, I know, you say... What price do you want!"


    "Price?" One Leng, then... Soga smiled bitterly and said, "you have given me the price, that is, six tons of suspended refined gold. Since I have received your goods, I will naturally give you the goods to exchange."


    While talking, Soga waved his left hand, and huge pieces of black iron appeared in front of Soga. At the same time... Soga motioned and said, "well, these black iron are yours. You can send someone to take them away."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord was stunned and looked at Soga suspiciously. He didn''t understand whether what Soga said was true or false. For a moment, the city Lord hesitated.


    Seeing this scene, Soga frowned, his left hand poked out again, his five fingers opened, and the next moment... A golden chain went down. Look carefully, a mysterious ring was hanging below the chain, and a dreamy purple light radiated outward from the gemstones on the ring.


    "PATA... PATA..." with the purple light emitted, the ten guards behind the city Lord walked blankly in the direction of Soga. Then... They resisted a piece of black iron ore and walked towards the warehouse step by step.


    "Hello! You...... "seeing this scene, the city Lord was shocked. He didn''t understand that he hadn''t given an order yet. Why did these guys move by themselves!


    Looking at the frightened expression of the city Lord, Soga smiled and said, "don''t be too surprised. They have been hypnotized by me now. Don''t you even recognize the ring in my hand?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord couldn''t help but look at it in doubt. As soon as he looked, the city Lord felt a dizziness in his brain. He quickly closed his eyes and tried to frighten his mind. At the same time, the city Lord''s brain ran quickly.


    There is no doubt that the ring in Suoga''s hand is a Pluto that can only be obtained as a businessman, and a hypnotic ring forged by the magic of the sleeping God. Not only that, what the other party is wearing is also a Pluto that can only be obtained as a businessman, the cloak of death!


    Thinking about it, the city Lord couldn''t help sweating. Such an enemy was terrible, not to mention his own strength. He couldn''t provoke himself just by virtue of these two artifact.


    Although, with his mind, it is basically impossible to be hypnotized. Although his spiritual strength is not high, as a warrior, his mind is firm and can hardly be shaken by foreign things, but... He is not afraid. It does not mean that his family is not afraid. With the power of the cloak of death, his wife, parents and children will attack him at any time, not his death, His relatives died.


    Looking at the city Lord sweating, Soga knew... His goal had been achieved. After successfully intimidating the city Lord, even if he knew Soga''s identity, he didn''t dare to make any small moves in the future. Otherwise, once Soga noticed, he couldn''t afford the consequences.


    Putting down his left hand, Soga said in a deep voice: "Lord, I''m a businessman, so I value my reputation more than my life, but... Now that the transaction is over, it''s time to calculate the general ledger. I think... Should you give me an explanation for your despicable means?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord was shocked and said helplessly, "I apologize to you for my previous ignorance and childishness. I just don''t know what you want from me? Do you want money? Or something else? "


    With a helpless sigh, for a moment, Soga really couldn''t remember what he wanted. After thinking for a while, Soga said flatly: "I can''t think of what I want for the time being. Well, even if you owe me a request, I will naturally put it forward to you when I think of it in the future."


    Speaking of this, Soga said with a smile: "of course, you can choose to refuse, but... If you really choose to refuse, I will use my own way to get justice!" While talking, Soga''s body gradually darkened. As soon as the voice fell, Soga''s figure had been integrated into the air.


    After leaving the city Lord''s house, Soga and Nicole quickly left Houtu city in order to avoid long dreams. Fortunately, the city Lord seemed very afraid and did not send any pursuers.


    In fact, the city Lord has been deeply afraid of Soga, an expert who comes and goes without a trace. Although he is not a huge Soga, he can''t take Soga. People come and go as they like. Although it doesn''t threaten him, others around him will be unlucky.


    Moreover, the city Lord actually admired Soga''s trustworthiness. Soga didn''t need to give him the black iron at all, but he gave it later. Therefore... For Soga, the city Lord felt very complex and admired in fear. He knew very well that unless he thought he was too happy, otherwise, Soga was an enemy he could never offend. Such a person, You can only be a friend, not an enemy!


    After leaving Houtu City, Soga and Nicole rush to the Emerald City. The reason why they choose to go there is that it is close to here, the environment is good, and the three... It is the meeting place they have made an appointment with their partners.


    Emerald City is the most beautiful city in the underground world. The city walls and the buildings in the city are made of emerald green rocks. Under the shadow of light, it glitters and is beautiful to the limit.


    In fact, the material used to build the Emerald City is not emerald, or even green. It is an underground moss that creates this effect. The emerald moss is covered with every inch of rock, so the whole emerald city looks like it is carved from emerald.


    The environment of the Emerald City is very humid, even a little humid. In the middle of the Emerald City, an underground river rushes past. Therefore, the whole Emerald City is always shrouded in a light fog. The air is fresh and pleasant. Its beauty can''t be described in words.


    When she came to such a wonderful place, Soga didn''t want to enjoy it. She didn''t dare to live in an inn. She directly spent money to buy a villa and lived in it with Nicole.


    When he came to the warehouse in the villa, Soga took out 60 suspended refined gold plates and began to build his own airship. In the past three months, Soga has completed the research on airship in combination with alchemy technology. Now everything is ready. Soga only needs to make the airship.


    As for Nicole, she could have left and moved freely, but she finally had the opportunity to get along with Soga alone. Soga built an airship in the warehouse, while Nicole sat in the shadow of the corner of the warehouse and practiced silently.


    Last time, in the demon castle, when Nicole fought against mithus, he showed an earth shaking move. If the energy was not limited, then... Mithus is now a corpse.


    In fact... Nicole''s dagger tip has touched mithus''s heart. Nicole knows that as long as the dagger stabs another centimeter, mithus''s life can be ended. Once the heart is pierced, unless it is treated quickly, otherwise, under the strong pressure of the heart, blood will spray out and the injured will die!


    For that blow, Nicole didn''t know how to hit it. In front of mithus''s real threat, Nicole''s performance was not better than Soga, or even worse than Soga, but... In that case, Nicole still waved the dagger in his hand, easily tore open the thick steel armor, and then stabbed into the other party''s chest, It''s still in Nicole''s palm.


    You know, mithus is a saint level warrior and a real sword saint. What about Niko? It''s too far away from the sword saint, but even so, she still hurt the other party, and even almost killed the other party. What does this mean? That''s right... This means that Nicole''s strike is already a divine combat skill!


    In the last training, Nicole developed the Third Battle of backwater, but... Although this is a unique skill, it is obviously not enough to kill mithus. What makes Nicole hit like that?


    Close your eyes, Nicole tried to recall everything of the day. She remembered very clearly. Although... She kept sneaking at that time, but... At the moment when she was 20 meters close to mithus, mithus''s power suddenly poured in like a mountain and sea, and immediately broke his sneaking skill!


    Nicole knew that the other party didn''t notice him in advance. In fact... The power of Saint level was released all the time. Once a creature broke into the field, he would feel it immediately. Therefore... Saint level powerful people can hardly be assassinated.


    In the hard memory, Nicole remembered that under the strong pressure, not to mention the attack, it was impossible to even move a little finger, but... Strangely, in the end, she waved a dagger, launched the attack, and magically stabbed the other party!


    "What''s going on?" In doubt, Nicole''s slave recalled for a long time... Nicole suddenly opened his eyes, yes... Absolutely yes, under that kind of pressure, he fought back and forth. That gathered his whole heart and soul, so that Nicole had no intention to feel any pressure. After breaking through the pressure of his heart, he had an invisible aura that only worked on the spirit and nerves, It lost its function in an instant.


    Carefully recall that at that time, Nicole concentrated all his blows and quickly hit mithus, but... Mithus is a sword saint after all. His action seems slow, real and fast. With only one horizontal sword, Nicole has no way to attack. If he continues to attack, he will be blocked by the other party from any angle.


    "Speed!" That''s right... It''s speed. Fighting back three times is the most destructive blow, but in terms of speed, it''s not as good as killing and changing one blow. One is three times the speed and the other is three times the damage. Each has its own characteristics, but also has its own shortcomings.


    While thinking, Nico''s eyes lit up. Yes... At that time, he just wanted to speed up, so... At the moment of fighting back three, Nico took advantage of the situation to make a one shot must kill change, which contained three times the damage and three times the speed. In an instant, he reached the target, pierced the other party''s armor and pierced the other party''s chest, If you don''t do your best, this blow will surely kill mithus!


    "Creak..." he clenched his fist excitedly. Nicole''s eyes were bright. He was the most numerous in his attack. With three times the destructive power and three times the speed, the result was not six times the damage, but nine times the damage! It was for this reason that Nicole almost killed a sword saint with his weak strength.


    Ordinary people don''t understand the difficulties here. Basically speaking, a swordsman can''t be killed second unless there is too much difference in strength. Otherwise, no matter who wants to kill a swordsman, it will take a long time. The defense of a warrior has always been the top of all professions.


    Since the beginning of history, it has not been heard that any thief can kill the swordsman in a frontal confrontation. In fact... Once a frontal encounter occurs, the thief can only be killed, without exception.


    However, although Nicole does confront mithus, but... Nicole''s strength class is far from mithus. In fact, Nicole''s power level is only equivalent to the great mage, which is equal to Soga, but what about mithus? He is already equivalent to a saint and devil mentor. This gap can not be described too much.


    "Opportunity!" Nicole knows that a great opportunity has appeared in front of her. As long as she can restore that blow and form her own unique war technology, an unprecedented and powerful God level war technology will be born in this world!


    Thinking, Nicole slowly stood up, took out the dagger at his waist, groped and waved it. The principle has been known. The next thing to do is to reproduce the blow that can kill the saint! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 290

    Seeing Nicole waving the dagger in her hand again and again, Soga frowned suspiciously, but she didn''t care too much. She must be thinking about her war skills.


    Turning his head, Soga continued his work and built the Soga airship. Due to the existence of suspended refined gold, Soga didn''t need to learn from the goblin airship and get a round belly. In fact, as long as he made an airship body suitable for aerodynamics and more beautiful.


    The suspended refined gold plates are ready-made, and the specifications are very appropriate. Moreover, when transporting xuantie here, Soga knew to make an airship. Therefore... All the parts of the airship have been forged long ago, and they have been brought in the space ring. Now Soga only needs simple assembly.


    Because of the high price of suspended refined gold, Soga is not going to make the airship too large. Because there is no precedent in history, Soga still designs the airship into a ship shape. From the surface, it looks like a flat duck mouth. The lines are unusually smooth, and the air resistance generated during flight will be very small.


    In order to reduce the volume, the sitting space of the airship is very small. Only a few holes are dug above the airship. The holes are equipped with metal skeleton and soft animal batch seats. A steel crystal screen is installed at the front of the airship to watch the situation in front.


    The seat is open-air, but in order to be used in cloudy days, a lifting canopy is installed behind the seat. Once the button is pressed, the canopy will rise from the back to form a tight inner warehouse space, which is enough to resist the wind and rain.


    If modern people run to see it, they will be amazed. From the modeling alone, the smooth lines of the airship are like the latest convertible sports car, but there are no wheels, absolutely luxurious and absolutely dazzling!


    Fix the suspended refined gold plates on the metal frame. Soon... The airship is formed. As long as you untie the rope on the ground, the airship will rise immediately, but... If you want to fly, it is still impossible. You can only hang there.


    The hardness of suspended refined gold is not very good. Although it is similar to ordinary iron, in the eyes of martial artists, iron is too fragile. You can pinch it with your hands. If it is used as an airship deck, it has little defense ability and can be easily broken.


    Fortunately, so far, except for the skeleton, the whole airship is completely made of suspended refined gold weighing up to six tons. Its strong suspension force is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Although the highest point that can be reached remains unchanged, the weight it can bear is equal to its own weight!


    For this airship, Soga spared no effort. He wrapped the airship with black iron plate. In this way, the unbreakable airship was finally born. No attack can destroy such airship. It''s like having no power to destroy black iron armor. It''s hard to leave a scratch.


    Just by forging a shell, Soga used four tons of black iron. The cost of this airship is unprecedented, but... Soga is used to waste now, and it doesn''t feel a pity.


    Here, the matter is still not over. Black iron, black iron, black is black. Therefore... The airship looks black, can''t see the lines, and has no luster. It looks like a coal ball. Soga can''t be satisfied with such an appearance.


    While thinking, Soga pasted a layer of black dragon scale with magical immune effect on the outside of the black iron. Although... The black dragon scale is also black, the black dragon scale is extremely bright. Under the subtle scale, it not only reflects the shape and smooth lines of the airship, but also reflects the luxury and dignity of the airship incisively and vividly.


    I was surprised to see the huge airship more than four meters long and two meters wide in front of me. Even Soga didn''t expect such an effect, but... It''s not over just like this.


    Subsequently, Soga used the wind dragon wing skin full of fine golden scales that can counteract the air resistance to paint mysterious patterns on the body. These patterns are not only beautiful, but also counteract the air resistance, and form an air shield to filter the air. At the same time, it also keeps the air flow around the cockpit stable. Otherwise, if the wind is too strong, I can''t even breathe.


    So far, the plug-in of the airship has been designed. It is immune to magic and physical attack. It is beautiful, noble and elegant. People can''t help but like it at a glance.


    However, in this case alone, it is just a work of art. Sightseeing is OK, but it is not practical. In fact, from now on, Soga''s work has just begun.


    The driver''s cabin is divided into three rows. The first row is the driver''s cabin, with only one seat. The second row and the third row have three seats respectively, adding up to seven seats. Of course... If you want to install more, you can install two more people at most, because although there is only one seat in the first row, there are obviously two empty seats on both sides.


    After the shell was manufactured, Soga began to design the interior. First, a gravity magic array. The takeoff and landing of the airship can be adjusted by him. If you want to ascend, you can ascend directly with the suspended refined gold. However, if you want to descend, you must turn on the heavy magic to increase the weight of the airship and naturally fall back to the ground.


    With the gravity magic array, the take-off and landing function of the airship is no problem, but it is not enough if you want to fly. Therefore... Soga has installed 24 wind magic arrays in the front, back and side of the airship, including two in the front and two on the side. As for the back, it is responsible for a large row, a total of three layers and 18 wind magic arrays, Once these magic arrays are opened, they will bring power to the airship and realize flight.


    The two wind magic arrays in front of the airship are used for retreating, and the four magic arrays on both sides are used to assist steering. As for the 18 wind magic arrays behind, they are naturally used to adjust the propulsion speed.


    Looking carefully, the two air system array exits in front are flat, and the ones on both sides show irregular shapes. They are well integrated with the appearance of the airship, which not only does not affect the beauty, but adds a sense of art, making the whole airship not rigid at all.


    As for the 18 wind system arrays in the back, the exit is in the shape of a horn, just like a rocket propeller, but... There are 18 such recommenders, which are arranged there in a dark way, which is extremely cool.


    It seems that the design of ascending, descending, advancing, retreating and turning has been completed, but Soga is not satisfied. Six wind system arrays are installed at the bottom and top of the airship respectively. They are arranged according to the first two, middle two and rear two. Once started, the airship can realize the attitude of diving and upward.


    At this point, the function of the whole airship has finally been completely designed. As long as the magic crystal is installed, it can play its function. Soga is short of everything now, but it is not short of money. He directly ran to the auction house and discharged the magic crystal of level 6.45 and 10, which was installed on the airship without stinginess. In this way, the power problem has been solved.


    Then, Soga integrated all the Dharma arrays together and connected them in two crystal balls. The two crystal balls are embedded at the ends of the two armrests of the driving chair. As long as you put your hand on the round and smooth crystal ball, you can use your spirit to launch those magic arrays and realize various functions.


    Finally, in order to prevent theft, Soga also set up a magic chip key. Unless this key is inserted, otherwise, it is just a pile of scrap iron. Although it is very valuable, others can''t drive.


    Looking at the black and shiny airship, Soga nodded with satisfaction. Up to now, the airship has reached the perfect shape in Soga''s mind. It has excellent performance, excellent flight, Dodge, and amazing defense. It basically ignores any attack.


    "Wait!" While thinking, Soga was stunned and suddenly realized a problem. Although the airship has good performance, it seems to lack the means of attack, right? Goblin airship and magic crystal cannon, but what does Soga airship have?


    The manufacturing process of magic crystal cannon has long been lost. Soga can''t copy it. The so-called magic crystal cannon is a combination of six magic elements. With the conflict between the six elements, it produces an explosion that can tear even space. This technology can no longer appear in the world.


    According to records, there are more than 60 magic arrays sealed in the magic crystal cannon. Only in this way can they launch attacks like destroying the sky and the earth. The magic crystal cannon handed down now is not a real magic crystal cannon. There are only ten magic arrays, and the shells are unified fire shells, although they also have strong destructive power, But its power is not as powerful as the magic attack of the saint mage.


    Soga doesn''t want to use the magic crystal cannon, but... Soga is still interested in using the magic gun. In Soga''s view, the magic gun is the product of the perfect combination of magic and physical attacks. The magic explosion generates a driving force, and then pushes the steel cone to destroy the target, increasing the power of magic countless times.


    A violent fireball is basically difficult to kill the enemy, but... If the violent fireball explodes in a narrow and closed space, the driving force generated is enough to push a steel cone to kill an expert!


    While thinking about it, Soga couldn''t help getting excited. That''s right... As long as a super large main gun and six auxiliary guns are installed on the airship, the lethality is definitely not small under everyone''s operation.


    Of course, the so-called gun actually refers to the magic gun, but in fact, if the gun is too big, it is called a gun. If the gun is too small, it can only be called a gun. That''s the case.


    Unfortunately, although I have an idea, I don''t have any guns to install for the time being. Unfortunately, I can only shelve it for the time being. Looking at the huge airship, Soga began the final rest and inspection. This thing can''t be careless. Otherwise, if one doesn''t work well, it won''t come from the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Roaring... "In the inspection room, the whole earth vibrated and the dust on the roof rustled down. Suspiciously raised his head and Soga looked out. What happened?


    Just wondering, Nicole whispered, "young master, I''ll go out and see what happened!"


    Hearing Niko''s words, Soga nodded slightly. At the same time, Niko quickly pushed the door out, and his figure quickly disappeared outside the door. He shook his head slightly. Soga continued to check the airship and tried not to make any mistakes.


    After a while, Nicole came back with a serious face and said, "no, young master, I don''t know what''s going on. The army of Houtu city is attacking the city outside. The attack seems to be very fierce. The loud noise was produced when magic knocked down the building."


    "Well?" He frowned suspiciously, and Soga guessed secretly, is it... That the city Lord knew he was here, so he sent a large army to chase him? But this is wrong! If you want to hunt down Soga, why send any army? For Soga, the threat of small soldiers is not big. Only experts can really threaten Soga.


    Puzzled, Soga shook his head and continued to check his airship. Anyway, he had nothing to fear. Even if the other party attacked the door, he had time to retreat. Soga didn''t pay attention to ordinary soldiers. Although he couldn''t face them, he had no problem if he ran away.


    It took more than an hour to complete the inspection in the careful inspection room. After careful inspection, the whole airship has no problems and can be put into use at any time.


    Thinking about it, Soga waved excitedly and put the airship into the space ring. Long before the airship was built, Soga calculated the size. At the right time, the third generation of the empty ring can accommodate it. No matter how big it is, it can''t fit into it.


    After packing his bags, Soga smiled and said, "well, let''s go out and have a look. Let''s see why these guys come. If the city Lord''s goal is really me, we have to send him on the road!"


    He nodded firmly. Nicole supported Soga''s point of view. For Nicole, such a sinister and cunning person should have been killed at that time and would certainly become a disaster later.


    After glancing at Nicole, Soga suddenly said, "by the way, how long has it been? How many days are left before the time agreed with Xiang Yun? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko quickly said, "two months have passed. More than half a month is left from the agreed time with Xiang Yun."


    "Oh!" Clearly nodded, Soga looked at Nicole and said, "by the way, what are you practicing recently? Look at you all the time. Have you made any new discoveries? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko''s eyes suddenly lit up and nodded: "yes, I''ve gained a lot in the past two months. I''ve successfully changed one hit to kill, and integrated it with the battle of backwater three, forming an unprecedented ultimate stunt that belongs to me alone - kill!"


    "Kill!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga was shocked. The reason why he was shocked was that he didn''t expect Nicole to dare to use such an arrogant name.


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Niko said with a confident smile: "although I have only preliminarily mastered this combat skill, but... When I really master this move, even God, I can kill it with one move!"


    After looking at Niko with admiration, Soga knew that Niko''s own strength was already very strong, not to mention her war skills. Her ability to puncture magic fruits alone made her attack inevitable.


    Compared with Xiang Yun''s chopping fruit, although Nicole''s piercing magic fruit is less powerful and the attack area is only a little, but... It is precisely because the attack area is small that Nicole''s piercing ability is more unstoppable.


    Now, coupled with the back water battle of three times the damage and the one hit must kill change of three times the speed, even Soga doesn''t know how terrible the effect will be caused by Nicole''s strike.


    Looking at Soga''s stunned expression, Nicole couldn''t help but rejoice. In fact... She really doesn''t ask much. As long as she touches and accompanies Soga every day, as long as Soga doesn''t deliberately ignore him and ignore her, everything will be fine. As for others, just let it be.


    Thinking, Nicole said, "well, young master, let''s go out and have a look. We''ve been bored here for so long. It''s time to go out and have some activities."


    Nodded, Soga and Nicole quickly left the room and rushed towards the city wall. Soon... They reached the city wall along the street. Looking in front of the city, the enemy like ants are attacking the city wall of emerald city one after another.


    Frowning, Soga shook his head and said, "Nicole, it seems that they didn''t come for us. Besides, the small soldiers didn''t threaten us. Even if there was a threat, they wouldn''t send so many soldiers for both of us? This is a hundred thousand troops! "


    "Well... Nodded, and Niko sank and said," yes, although we offended the city Lord, we still gave him the goods after all. He shouldn''t be so aggressive. "


    Soga observed carefully. After only observing for a short time, Soga''s body shook violently and blurted out, "I see! I finally understand why he is willing to trade such an exaggerated price for my black iron! "


    While talking, Soga pointed to the enemy under the city and said, "look, Nicole, the armor of these soldiers is mixed with black iron. Hey, hey... That guy wants black iron just to start this battle!"


    While he was talking, Soga shook his head and said, "no, it would be too bad to spend so much just for such a city, so to speak..."


    At this point, Niko and Soga looked at each other and shouted, "this guy wants to dominate the underground world!"¡° Chi Chi... "While shouting, in a sharp whistling sound, countless silver lights suddenly scattered in the direction of the gate building. At the same time, the terrible howl sounded in the enemy position. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 291

    Looking at the light harvesting life one by one, Soga and Niko looked at each other in horror, and then ran to the place where the light was emitted at the same time.


    Soga and Nicole know very well that the so-called white light is not magic, let alone martial arts. In fact... It is bow and arrow, the most representative and signature fighting skill of archers - penetrating arrow!


    Speaking of penetrating arrow, it is almost the basis of an archer''s foundation. If an archer wants to become a junior professional, he must shoot through a 10cm thick hardwood with a bow and arrow. All he needs to do is penetrating arrow.


    It can be said that penetrating the arrow is the basis of the archer, but at the same time, it can also be said to be the ultimate fighting skill of the archer. It is said that... When you practice to a high depth, even a ten centimeter thick steel plate can be shot through with one arrow. The power is so powerful that it is definitely not under any profession.


    Looking at the sharp light flashing continuously, Soga''s eyes become brighter and brighter. Generally speaking, the penetrating arrow is just an arrow emitting pure light, which can never be a light. The reason why a light is formed is because the arrow flies too fast. As we all know, once the luminous body moves fast enough, it will leave a residual shadow, The sharp light is the shadow of the arrow.


    Perhaps, ordinary people still can''t understand the meaning of these lights. In short, it has never been heard that someone''s penetrating arrow can leave a residual image since historical records. Even if the arrow is as fast as a bullet, it is absolutely impossible to leave a residual image.


    Since the first World War of Devil Castle, Soga and his partners have understood that the composition of Soga team is not complete, lacking long-range strike power and a stable and lethal sniper.


    Although, as a hunter, Mia can also shoot arrows, it''s not her professional specialty after all. Trap is Mia''s unique skill. If you use bows and arrows, you can only fight at a distance of about 100 meters.


    In fact, magicians, hunters and even thieves'' crossbows and arrows have the ability of long-range attack. However... Whether magicians, hunters or thieves, their attack range is basically within 200 steps. Beyond this distance, there is basically no threat, at least for level opponents.


    However, the archers are different. As a professional Archer, their starting point of range is 1000 steps. As for the farthest, hey hey... There is no farthest. According to their strength, the range will be different, but... The distance between 500 steps and 1000 steps will always be the strongest distance for archers.


    If magicians, hunters and thieves also have the ability of long-range attack, there is no doubt that the shooter has the ability of super long-range attack, and... It is not just as simple as extending the range. Speed, power, damage and everything, the shooter is several times higher than any other class in long-range attack, Absolutely no profession can compare with bow hand.


    In the battle of Devil Castle that day, if... Soga team had a strong shooter, the war situation would not need to be so hard. How could a woman in black dare to be so unscrupulous under the long-range sniping of the shooter?


    While thinking, Soga and Nicole jumped up the gate tower excitedly. Looking around, a beautiful and tall figure stood proudly in the huge space of the gate tower and near the city wall.


    She was dressed in emerald green armor, with long green hair and a long bow as emerald green in her hand. At the moment... A slender but exquisite and convex female Archer was looking out of the city. She didn''t notice the arrival of Soga and Nicole. Even if she did, she just thought she was her comrades in arms.


    Under the gaze of Soga and Nicole, hundreds of arrows were placed beside the female Archer near the wall. In each of them, hundreds of green arrows were inserted upside down. At the moment... The girl kept taking out sharp arrows from the quiver and put them on the string like a mirage. A sharp light, thick and thin chopsticks, came between pulling and placing, He immediately crossed a distance of thousands of kilometers, accurately shot out of a soldier''s right eye, through the skull, shot at the throat of the second soldier, then shot out again, and finally left on the chest of the third enemy.


    Although it has penetrated two enemies in a row, it is obvious that the green arrow carries a strong penetrating force. Even the armor with black iron is shot with a deep dent. I think... If there is no black iron in the armor, this arrow must be the end of passing through the chest!


    "Cut..." while watching in Soga, the green haired girl sighed and shot a sharp light again. Obviously... She is extremely helpless for the dark iron armor on the other party. Otherwise, it is absolutely easy to kill four people with one arrow.


    The sharp light put down the two enemies again and still stayed on the armor surface of the third enemy. Seeing this scene, the girl with green hair was finally angry.


    Under the observation of Soga and Nicole, the girl''s long emerald green hair with long legs was windless and automatic, and floated one after another, like a emerald waterfall, running behind the girl, revealing her delicate figure like water under the shadow of her green hair.


    At the same time, the girl''s right hand was explored, her five fingers spread, grabbed three sharp arrows, put them on the string at the same time, pulled and put them, and the three sharp lights shot down at the enemy below in an instant, and the Six Enemies settled down.


    Staring at the girl, Soga couldn''t help being stunned. Not only Soga, but even Nicole was stunned. Was such a strong Archer really human?


    To Soga''s and Nicole''s surprise, it''s not that the girl can shoot three arrows at the same time, but the flying speed of her sharp arrow, or... Her arrow doesn''t need flying time.


    Basically, from the moment the girl shoots the sharp arrow in her hand to the moment the sharp arrow penetrates the last enemy, the interval is zero, just like the sun shines on the ground in the house from the window. Although it takes time, the short time can be ignored. While shooting the sharp arrow, it is also the moment when the enemy gets an arrow!


    "Taut taut..." in the buzzing sound, the green haired girl''s hands danced like a mirage. The sharp light never seemed to go out, harvesting the lives of the enemies under the city crazily.


    With her eyes shining, she looked at the girl who was so weak and slim that she trembled and said, "my God! How can there be such a perverse archer in this world? Anyway, she is mine. Even if I pay all the price, I will get her! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, nicosi was stunned. Then he put out his little hand in shame and grabbed the soft meat in Soga''s waist, and then quickly reversed it. In an instant, he publicized 360 degrees!


    "Hiss!" Feeling the pain in his waist, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. When he turned to look, he saw Nicole''s ashamed and angry eyes.


    Seeing Soga looking over, Niko gnashed his teeth and said, "is Niko so unattractive? You''ve never touched Nicole for half a year, but now you just see someone else''s back, and you''re desperate to get her. "


    "Er!" For a moment, Soga smiled bitterly and shook his head reluctantly. Soga said bitterly, "where do you understand? What I just said to get is not to get her body. I want her to become our partner. Don''t you think our team needs her very much?"


    Niko was stunned when he heard Soga''s words, and then he understood. He hung his head in shame and dared not look at Soga again. He thought carefully that if the girl could really join Soga''s team, it would be very appropriate. With such a powerful long-range sniper, Soga''s team was so strong that others pointed out!


    Niko knows that what Soga sees is the other party''s firing speed, the penetration of arrows, the distance of kilometers, the other party''s instant arrival, and does not need any flight time. Such a sniper is terrible. Once he launches an attack, he will have hit the target. Such a sniper is definitely a nightmare for any enemy.


    Although the green haired archer''s attack is sharp, and every time she shoots, she will reap several lives, but... For more than 100000 troops outside the city, her strength is really too weak. Even if people wait in line for her to kill, how many people can she kill?


    Finally, the enemy also found this powerful point. When the enemy surged outside the city, the archers in the back raised their long bows and aimed at the green haired girl upstairs.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help exclaiming. Under such intensive shooting, the green haired girl could not escape. Soga couldn''t see the girl die. This partner, he was going to be determined. How could he die here!


    Just when Soga was ready to rush over and block all the attacks for the girl, she suddenly found something wrong. Facing the threat of the enemy''s bow and arrow, the girl was not in the slightest panic. She still stood there coldly and had no meaning to dodge.


    Not only the girl, but also the row of black armor guards behind the girl still stood there, holding the front top of the shield and guarding herself closely, completely ignoring the girl''s safety.


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly took back his right foot. He knew very well that the girl could not commit suicide. There must be some unique skill to save her life. In that case, Soga certainly wouldn''t do it. He also wanted to take this opportunity to observe this future partner.


    "Woo..." while Soga was thinking, thousands of sharp arrows roared up from the enemy group below. After a graceful arc in mid air, they fell one after another towards the position of the green archer.


    Facing the arrow cloud all over the sky, the green haired girl looked up and seemed to be watching the arrow cloud. With the arrow cloud approaching a little, she didn''t mean to dodge.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." finally, when the dense arrow cloud was only a few meters away from the green haired girl, the girl''s figure flashed and went out in a series of roars. In a moment, it flashed three times and moved out more than 30 meters.


    Staring at the arrow cloud shooting at the position of the green haired girl just now, and then looking at the green haired girl who has moved to the other side, Soga stared at Nicole and murmured, "this... What is this? Instant movement? "


    While thinking, the green haired girl seemed to be really angry, suddenly pulled open her bow and arrow, shot wildly down, and a sharp light instantly shot into the dense area of the enemy.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the sharp arrow suddenly exploded, turned into hundreds of small arrows, and shot at the surrounding enemies like a wasp.


    "Burst arrow!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help exclaiming. From just now to now, the girl has successively displayed the penetrating arrow, scattering and the explosive stumbling arrow just now, which is enough to show that she is already a big archer. Her realm is similar to that of the big wizard, only one order lower than Soga!


    However, although her strength was very strong, the enemy was not weak, especially the black iron armor on her body blocked most of her burst arrows. Such a powerful bow and arrow range attack only killed six enemies, and the other enemies were only injured and could not die. They were quickly saved.


    Looking at the green haired girl, she has gasped after such a dense continuous attack. Don''t see that she just pulled the bow. In fact, if you want to have such strong penetration and such a long range, the strength of the bow string is very exaggerated. Ordinary people can''t pull it away at all. Therefore... After shooting so many arrows in a row, whether it''s spirit, Energy, or body, has begun to fatigue.


    However, although she is very tired, the green haired girl''s will is as strong as steel. She no longer displays burst arrows or scattering. After all... Launching a big move not only consumes energy, but also consumes physical strength, and her combat achievements are not obvious. In this way, it is not as cost-effective as the most basic and sharp penetrating arrows.


    "Taut taut..." for a moment, the green haired girl''s hands danced like a mirage at the sharp light flashes. Under the crazy accumulation of the girl, one enemy after another fell down, but at the same time, more enemies rushed up crazily.


    "Tick... Tick... Tick..." with the crazy shooting of the green haired girl, a drop of blood trickled down along her finger holding the bow string. After pulling the string many times, the thin bow string finally broke her delicate hand. With a drop of blood, Soga knew... She won''t last long.


    In fact, if she was not interested, Soga would have left long ago. Even if he wanted to help her, he should have done it earlier. But now that Soga has made up his mind to pull her into the league, he has to use the dessert machine. Otherwise, why should people go with him!


    "Princess!" While waiting patiently, a girl with light armor finally couldn''t help walking to the green haired girl and said anxiously, "don''t shoot again. It''s useless. Let''s surrender. We can''t be the opponent of the thick soil army!"


    "No!" With the words of the light armour girl, a voice more pleasant than the yellow warbler sounded: "in any case, even if I die, I can''t surrender. I can''t let my parents'' efforts be destroyed in my hands. In any case, the Emerald City will never surrender!"


    "Princess!" Looking at the green haired girl sadly, the light armour girl said anxiously: "you can''t shoot any more, your hand has... Already..." while talking, the light armour girl couldn''t help choking.


    Slightly looked at her bloody fingers. The green haired girl smiled and shook her head and said, "what''s a finger? For the sake of Emerald City, I don''t even want my life. How can I care about a finger!"


    "That''s true!" As soon as the voice of the green haired girl fell, an excited voice rang out on the city gate.


    Hearing this sound, the green haired girl turned alertly, grabbed a sharp arrow from the arrow barrel around her with her right hand like lightning, and put it on the bow like a phantom. While her body turned around, the glittering arrow tip had been aimed at Soga''s eyes! The whole process is smooth and elegant, and the speed is exaggerated to heinous. From the beginning to the end, everything is completed in a moment.


    Looking at the green haired girl in front of her with admiration, Soga smiled and said, "you have to be nervous. I''m not your enemy. I just want to know whether what you just said is true!"


    While talking, Soga looked at the girl in front of her in confusion. Her long green hair, ethereal and beautiful face, slender figure, especially between her green hair, her towering, furry and lovely ears told Soga that she was an elf with a peerless face!


    Although she is not as hot as mia, nor as exquisite and convex as Nicole, her slender figure and graceful curve make people want to hold her in their arms. Although she hasn''t tried, Soga can be sure that if she can hold her in her arms, it must be the most comfortable thing in the world.


    Looking at Soga''s strange, even descriptive expression, the green haired girl said coldly, "tell me your identity and purpose, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Oh?" Interested in a smile, Soga stretched out his right hand, hooked the green haired girl and said, "good, in that case, don''t you try!"


    Hearing Soga''s contemptuous provocation, the green haired girl clenched her teeth. She knew that now was not a time to hesitate, let alone a time to be soft hearted. Under the pressure of the great enemy, any second was precious.


    "Bang!" In an instant, the green haired girl''s right hand loosened. At the same time, Soga looked at the light burst in front of her. Just now when she saw the girl attacking the enemy, Soga felt something, but the feeling was not deep after all, but now she was on the scene, Soga was really shocked. In the past, during the first World War of the Devil Castle, Soga also took Mia''s arrow. Although... Soga can''t avoid and resist Mia''s arrow, it''s just too late. She can still react a little, but... In the face of this green haired girl, Soga doesn''t even understand what''s going on. In Soga''s feeling, at the same time when the other party''s right hand was loose, the sharp arrow had been shot on his space guard. The moment the other party launched the attack was the moment he was hit by the arrow! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 292

    Staring at the green haired girl, Soga''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He nodded greedily. Soga exclaimed, "very good, very strong... Very fast, very violent. I really like it!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the green haired girl was extremely ashamed. Without saying a word, she shot six arrows at Soga in a row with her hands moving like a phantom, but... Although it was fast enough, all attacks were meaningless in front of Soga''s invincible space guard.


    Finally, the green haired girl stopped in horror and looked at Soga blankly. In her eyes, Soga didn''t make any action from beginning to end, but... Her attack was completely ineffective, which


    Looking at the frightened expression of the green haired girl, Soga smiled, shook her head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. If possible, I hope to be your friend, not your enemy!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the green haired girl frowned slightly and said vigilantly, "I''m still that sentence. Tell me your identity and your intention!"


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Soga said, "I''m Soga, a big businessman. The purpose of coming here, hey hey... I still lack an archer around me, you know."


    "Hiss..." with a disdainful smile, the green haired girl looked at Soga from top to bottom. In her consciousness, businessmen are fat and hearty villains. They must have taken a fancy to her body and want to accept an elf archer to do such a thing. Even if she died, she would not agree.


    Thinking, the green haired girl said contemptuously, "put away your delusions. Even if I die, I won''t tell you!"


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Soga said with a bitter smile: "no problem. Since the discussion is inappropriate, I won''t force you. You continue your fight, I''ll take a look at it..." while talking, Soga strolled leisurely on the city gate.


    Seeing this scene, the green haired girl hopes to drive him away, but she also knows that it is impossible. Once she annoys him, the consequences are unimaginable. If there is a scuffle on the city gate, the destruction of the city is almost doomed.


    Thinking, the green haired girl glared at Soga, then turned back to the wall, continued to draw bows and arrows, and continued to slaughter the enemy soldiers below.


    Leaning obliquely against the inner city wall, Soga smiled at the green haired girl. At the same time, Nicole quietly came over and whispered, "young master! Are you really not going to help her? "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said deeply, "help is necessary, but... Now is not the time. Although I can''t bear it, in order to pull her into our team, we must continue to wait. Believe me, she can''t run away!"


    He glanced at Soga helplessly. Nicole didn''t say much anymore. He leaned against Soga and watched the green haired girl with Soga. They both knew that the green haired girl wouldn''t last long.


    The green haired girl''s pretty face was white when she pulled the bow and put the arrow mechanically. On her pretty face like an empty valley and orchid, there was a painful expression from time to time. Looking at her right hand, her two fingers in the food had been blurred, especially in the hard place, they had exposed their thick bones.


    "Hiss!" Just in pain, the green haired girl only heard a light sound. The next moment... A blue light shining on her right hand. When she turned her head and looked, she saw that under the cover of a blue light, her bloody fingers recovered quickly!


    Seeing this scene, the green haired girl couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Soga. When she saw it, Soga was smiling and waving to her. Obviously, the moisturizing technique was performed by Soga.


    Feeling the coolness on her right hand, the green haired girl was surprised. She knew very well that if she could launch such a powerful moisturizing technique, the strength of the other party must be above the level of the mage. Otherwise, the ordinary moisturizing technique could never have such an exaggerated effect. Only if she had a deep understanding of the water element could it become so powerful.


    The green haired girl glanced at Soga gratefully, then turned around and continued to shoot at the bottom, but... The scars on her hands are certainly good, but her energy, physical strength and spirit are unimaginable in any case.


    "Stretch!" Finally... With a slight sound, the green haired girl shot an arrow again, but... Although the arrow was shot out, it only flew less than 100 meters, and then fell decadent on the ground. The green law girl''s energy was finally exhausted.


    "Plop..." sitting on the ground, the green haired girl was full of despair. Up to now, she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. She knew very well that with the strength of the other party''s army, the city would fall soon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " In the fierce roar, the whole city tower shook and lost the suppression of the green haired girl. The enemy soon rushed to the city with his black iron armor and hit the city gate with a huge iron pillar against the sky of arrow rain.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." just then, amid a series of footsteps, a middle-aged man dressed as a senior general ran to the city tower in panic, respectfully hugged green hair and said: "no, princess, because the battle started so suddenly, there was no defense preparation near the city gate, and he couldn''t resist it for ten minutes at most, The gate will be broken! "


    Hearing the general''s words, the green haired girl was dizzy. She knew that the army''s lack of preparation could not be blamed. In fact... There had been no battle in the underground world for thousands of years. Who would have thought that Houtu city would openly break the peace and launch an attack on the Emerald City?


    Peace has been going on for too long. Everyone has forgotten the fear of fighting. Although... There are many archers in the Emerald City, the soldiers under the city are all wearing black iron armor. Unless they hit the eyes and throat, otherwise, the other party is not afraid of long-range attack.


    It can be said that the soldiers of Houtu city are very serious, but they can live in the archers of Emerald City, so that they can''t even give full play to 50% of their strength, and the number of enemies is too large, which is not comparable to the soldiers of emerald city at all.


    Desperate waved, the green haired girl signaled the general to step back and make the last effort. Anyway, he fought hard and accepted the girl''s order. Without hesitation, the general threw a fist and ran quickly downstairs. Although he knew it was hopeless, since the order had been issued, they could only obey as soldiers.


    "Woo!" While the green haired girl was thinking, in a sharp roar, an arrow cloud suddenly rose over the gate tower. After a graceful arc, it shot down at the top of the gate.


    Seeing this scene, the green haired girl couldn''t help closing her eyes in despair. She didn''t pay attention to such an attack just now. As long as she moved a few times, it would all flash. But now, when all the energy is lost, such an attack is enough to shoot her into a sieve in an instant!


    Slightly closed her eyes, a smile rose on the green haired girl''s face, murmured, and the girl dreamily said, "Dad, mom, Renee is coming to see you..."


    Talking, the green haired girl silently waited for the arrival of death, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel any pain. She opened her eyes in doubt and a tall figure appeared in front of her.


    When I looked suspiciously, I saw the boy in blue armor and gray cloak standing in front of me with a smile and looking at himself with amazement.


    At the moment when Renee was threatened by her life, Soga did not hesitate to start the space guard and protected herself and Renee. However, when Soga looked down at Renee, that is, the green haired girl, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    In the sunlight, Renee''s innocent face was slightly raised, with a sweet smile on her face and murmuring in her mouth. For a time, Soga thought she saw an angel. Only an angel can be so pure and beautiful.


    Looking at Renee''s pure childlike face, Soga couldn''t help but be at a loss. After hesitating for a long time, Soga suddenly said, "Renee, you''ll follow me. As long as you follow me, I''ll help you keep the city, how about it?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, a feeling of incomparable humiliation surged from Renee''s heart. As the Lord of Emerald City, when did she suffer such humiliation? Even if she died, she would never


    While Renee was ashamed and angry, Soga suddenly continued: "please, I know you are wronged and embarrassed, but... Don''t you consider your city people? Don''t you consider the inheritance left by your ancestors? You know, you have the ability to save your people, you have the ability to keep the inheritance left by your ancestors, as long as you promise me. "


    "Pa!" With a soft sound, Nicole couldn''t bear to witness and covered her eyes. She still knew Soga very well. She also knew what Soga meant, but... This guy seemed to be shocked by the girl, or Soga wanted the partner too much, so he was incoherent and didn''t notice how ambiguous his words were. From the girl''s expression of shame and anger, She obviously misunderstood.


    Glancing aside, Nicole looked at Soga helplessly. Sometimes this man was like a God, but sometimes he was dull like a stupid cow. Just what he said just now, women had to misunderstand. There was no way not to misunderstand. This was a crazy bullying of a pure little girl.


    In the face of Soga''s requirements, Renee is very contradictory. Now there are only two ways in front of her, either sacrifice herself, occupy the city, or do Soga''s, but the people of Emerald City and the foundation of her ancestors can be preserved.


    For the sake of her people and the foundation of her ancestors, Renee wants to promise Soga, but... As an elf, as a noble elf, as a noble elf Princess and the future elf queen, how can she be a man! That''s something that even the soul will be polluted.


    Everyone knows that elves are the most beautiful creatures in the world. No man doesn''t want to have an elf to be his own. The beauty of elves, ethereal and beautiful, can absolutely satisfy the desire of any man to blaspheme.


    Once the contract is signed, then... Once the master has a lust for her, she will be moved. If she doesn''t make love according to the master''s desire as soon as possible, she will lose her reason and become the most living creature in the world.


    Ordinary creatures, such as humans, have little sense of contract, but as pure element creatures, contract is irresistible to elves. Every inch of their body is composed of elements. Therefore... Every inch of their body is restricted by the contract. Once the contract is signed, they will never be reborn.


    "What should I do? What to do! " Sitting on the ground in a panic, Renee completely lost her mind. Did she sacrifice herself to keep her people and foundation, or did she choose to commit suicide?


    While Renee hesitated, seeing that the army could not attack for a long time, the enemy general outside the city suddenly and loudly issued an order: "all warriors, attack me with all your strength! The first ten who enter the city will be promoted to three levels, with a bonus of tens of millions, and ten fairy beauties will be rewarded to do it. Everyone rush! "


    Hearing the general''s words, all the soldiers were crazy. Waving their weapons, they rushed towards the wall. You know... These guys were outlaws. Now they are so tempted that they don''t work hard!


    Hearing the words of the general outside the city, Renee suddenly raised her head and looked outside the city. Her original firm heart gradually wavered. She thought that once she died, the enemy would not do anything to the people of the Emerald City, but now it seems that the enemy is just as greedy for the beauty of the Elves as others. If they were allowed to attack, Then thousands of ELF sisters, I''m afraid they will escape from the disaster again!


    While thinking, the general outside the city shouted again: "listen to the people in the city, open the city gate and surrender immediately, otherwise, once the city gate is broken, all men will be killed, and all the girls of the elves, from the age of three to infinity, will become!"


    "Pooh..." when she heard the other party shouting, Renee was black and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Until now, the last fantasy in her heart was completely extinguished by the other party.


    Hearing the cry of the general outside the city, Soga couldn''t help getting excited. He turned his head and threw a kiss in the direction outside the city. If the general was in front of him, Soga might hold him and kiss him.


    "Plop..." in Soga''s ecstasy, she heard a dull noise. While Soga turned her head in amazement, Renee resolutely said, "please help me. As long as you can save the Emerald City and keep the blood of the elves, Renee will be yours forever!"


    With Renee''s voice, a green magic array suddenly appeared on Renee''s forehead. At the same time, a green light shot out of the center of the array and disappeared into Soga''s body.


    "Ah!" With a cry of ecstasy, Soga said excitedly, "my God! You promised! You really promised! " While talking, Soga couldn''t help jumping up happily. Looking at Soga''s cheering expression, Renee closed her eyes in humiliation, and tears gurgled down.


    "Wait!" While cheering, Suo Jia stiffened fiercely, turned his head in amazement, looked at Renee and said, "what did you say just now? Did I hear you wrong? "


    Hearing Soga''s voice, Renee thought Soga was deliberately humiliating herself, but... Now she is stronger than others. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to answer and bite her teeth tightly. Renee said again: "please help me. As long as you can save the Emerald City and keep the blood of the elves, Renee will be yours forever!"


    While talking, the green light on Renee''s forehead flashed again. A green light, like a real green light, suddenly jumped out of Renee''s forehead and disappeared into Soga''s body in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Soga doesn''t feel much, but Renee''s face has changed greatly. Under the effect of double oath, the binding force is also double. From now on, Renee will completely lose her freedom and completely shrink her mind. Soga''s needs are the signal of her action!


    While thinking, Soga shouted in amazement: "Renee! What are you doing! What? No, I just want you to be my partner. Why do you spoil yourself so much! "


    "What!" Stunned, Renee opened her eyes and looked at Soga incredulously. From each other''s eyes, Renee saw a frank city and stunned. It was obvious... She understood wrong from beginning to end.


    While Renee was staying, Soga smiled and touched Renee''s hair and said, "well, don''t say that again in the future. I just want you to join our team. I''m not the kind of crazy you think."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee was pleased for a while, then she smiled bitterly and shook her head bitterly. Renee said desperately, "why didn''t you understand earlier! You''ve hurt me badly, don''t you know? The oath cannot be changed. If it can be changed at will, is it still called an oath? "


    "Er..." she scratched her head awkwardly, and Soga said with a smile, "well, well, we''ll forget it anyway. If you don''t say it, who will know?"


    She looked at Soga speechlessly. From Soga''s face, Renee couldn''t see the slightest trace of fraud, and... Renee knew very well that he didn''t need to fake now. The facts showed that Soga didn''t know about the spirit contract at all.


    Reluctantly shook her head. Renee said, "well, let''s talk about other things later. Now... The oath has not taken effect. The oath will take effect only if you save the catastrophe of the elf family and keep the blood of the elf family."


    Hearing Renee''s words, Soga nodded indifferently and said, "don''t worry about him. I''ll save Emerald City now, but... We agreed that when I help you, you must join our team and be our chief sniper!"


    Facing Soga''s request, Renee can only smile bitterly or bitterly. What else can she do? In any case, once the contract is established, it will be irreversible. This identity will accompany her all her life! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 293

    After receiving Renee''s positive reply, Soga narrowed his eyes excitedly, grabbed the cloak with his right hand and pulled it suddenly, restoring the cloak to the form of death cloak. Only this form can exert the vanishing ability at any time.


    Then, as soon as Soga explored his right hand, the Poseidon Trident suddenly appeared in his right hand. At one point, a blue light surged out. At the same time, in front of the city gate below, there were six blue magic arrays and six water element people, who slowly climbed up from the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Renee couldn''t help opening her mouth. You know... Ordinary mages can only summon one water element at a time, but Soga summoned six water element people at the same time. What''s the matter?


    The six water elements launched with all their strength and kept shooting ice arrows one by one. After a while, they cleaned up the soldiers in front of the city gate, and the city gate was empty again.


    "Hey..." she sighed helplessly. Soga was very dissatisfied. If... If Soga was a great mage now, the water element man would evolve into a water elf. The power of six water elves that can start ice roar is immeasurable. The killing speed is countless times faster than now.


    However, although the water elementals can only attack individually, they can still hold the city gate. The enemies who were hit by the ice arrow will not die immediately, but will gradually be frozen into ice. With more and more soldiers pouring in, a huge ice pile gradually formed in front of the city gate and completely surrounded the city gate.


    Of course, six water elementals alone can''t hold the gate. As long as the enemy rushes, it will break through the water elementals'' defense line. Therefore... Soga must cooperate with other attacks.


    After judging the attack state below, Soga smiled coldly and raised the Poseidon Trident with his right hand. At the same time... Soga waved his left hand and said loudly, "OK, diamond dragon, go down and move your muscles and bones!"


    With Soga''s voice, the diamond dragon roared suddenly, and its body soared up. In mid air, dark ice bones condensed from the void and quickly condensed into a huge ice bone dragon. Ice Armor Blocks quickly covered the body surface of the ice bone dragon.


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, the diamond dragon''s petite body suddenly rushed into the huge ice dragon''s chest, where a blue light flashed. The ice dragon''s body suddenly emitted hundreds of millions of bright blue lights. At the same time, the diamond dragon roared upward.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the diamond dragon fell fiercely on the ground. It was nine meters tall. The extremely strong diamond dragon trampled five or six enemies around it, and... With the diamond dragon as the center, all the enemies within ten meters around sat on the ground under the violent vibration.


    Facing such a behemoth, the surrounding enemies finally began to panic. Seeing this scene, the enemy''s main general shouted loudly, tens of thousands of archers in the rear pulled their bows and put arrows at the same time. With a violent roar, tens of thousands of sharp arrows roared across thousands of kilometers and fell densely towards the diamond dragon.


    "Roar!" Facing the coming arrow cloud, the diamond dragon suddenly roared up to the sky. In the crazy roar, tens of thousands of sharp arrows shot at the diamond dragon''s body. In a dense crisp sound, all the arrows rebounded to the ground, and none of them could hurt the diamond dragon''s ultra-low temperature ice armor.


    "Hey, hey..." seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing proudly. That''s right... This is the power of the diamond dragon. In this world, only the diamond dragon has such power, and no other creature can do it.


    The Ice Armor of the diamond dragon is like the armor of the tank. Unless the attack can break the defense, otherwise, no matter how the attack is useless. How can an ordinary Longbow destroy the tank? That''s a rocket propelled grenade mission.


    As long as the temperature of the diamond dragon''s Ice Armor is low enough and hard enough, it is absurd to completely ignore any attack below a certain degree and want to use the crowd tactics to crush the diamond dragon!


    Seeing this scene, the enemy commander seemed unconvinced. He suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, "attention, Archer, target ice dragon, shoot him three rounds in a row and kill him!"


    Hearing the master''s words, 30000 archers raised their long bows one after another. Then... In a neat cry, 30000 sharp arrows divided into three waves and shot at the diamond dragon one after another.


    "Ding Ding..." in the dense clang, the diamond dragon was attacked by more than 30000 sharp arrows. Finally... The diamond dragon was angry. Although such an attack could not hurt him at all, it had damaged his dignity. Such a weak little guy dared to attack himself. It was killing him!


    "Roar!" In the roaring sound, the diamond dragon suddenly raised its right leg and suddenly stepped on it. The diamond impact started in an instant. In an instant, it was like a mountain collapse. The overwhelming diamond impact roared out and shot at the surrounding enemy.


    Under the attack of the diamond dragon, with the diamond dragon as the center and within a diameter of 40 meters, all the enemies fell down. Under the severe impact, these powerful but ordinary soldiers can never compete with the diamond dragon who has reached the strength of advanced Warcraft.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the diamond dragon. No one found that the sky over the Emerald City was shrouded in a dark cloud, rotating and rolling. Although there was no thunder, it was obvious that this was a large-scale attack magic!


    "Hey, hey..." when everyone was shocked by the destructive power of the diamond dragon, Soga smiled darkly and said loudly: "you''ve been shooting for a long time, and you''re still happy. In that case, then... You should taste the taste of being shot - ice rain!"


    With Soga''s roar, the next moment... The thick black cloud, with a slight meal, thousands of blue ice arrows surged out of the clouds and shot at the enemy soldiers on the ground.


    "Click... Click... Click..." those ice arrows mixed with rain, although it is difficult to directly shoot people to death, but... The ice rain containing strong freezing air quickly freezes the enemies and shapes lifelike human ice sculptures. Unless rescued in time, they will be attacked and killed by the cold over a long time.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, the enemy commander finally realized that the event was bad, suddenly issued an order and the whole army retreated.


    After receiving the commander''s order, all the enemy troops retreated back in a flood. After only a while, they withdrew from a distance of kilometers. They cautiously looked at the Emerald City, the six water elements in front of the city gate, the diamond dragon standing proudly in front of the city gate, and the Soga holding the Poseidon Trident in their hands.


    It sounds like a myth, but... With the unique geographical environment of Emerald City, Soga beat back 100000 troops with one person''s strength. This is the power of senior mages!


    Of course, senior professionals are not invincible, but... Senior professionals can''t be fought by ordinary soldiers. Senior professionals can only be fought by senior professionals.


    As the old saying goes, soldiers are against soldiers and generals are against generals. Although a group of soldiers can kill generals, in a special environment, one man can''t open the gate, not to mention Soga, not ordinary soldiers.


    The environment of the Emerald City is very special. The city is built in a huge underground cave, and the gate is arranged at the entrance. If you want to capture the Emerald City, you must break through the gate. There is no other entrance to the emerald city except the gate.


    Although the emerald city also has a wall, but... The wall and the cave top are only three meters away, hundreds of meters away from the ground. From below, it is just a gap.


    Of course, the enemy can also use the suspended stone to attack from the air, but as we all know, the suspended stone only provides the power to float up, and can''t provide the moving power around. If you really want to attack from the air, what''s the difference between it and the target?


    It can be said that the attack method of suspended stone is absolutely easy to use for other cities, but it is absolutely impossible for Emerald City alone. You know... Emerald City is a country of elves. Under the accumulation and shooting of 30000 archers, how can those targets in the air get close to the city?


    Looking at the strength of the Emerald City from a distance, the master felt extremely wronged. In fact... Before the war, the Emerald City had been investigated. There was only one so-called master, that is, the descendant of the Emerald City Master, the so-called fairy princess, but she was just a master of the great wizard level. No matter how powerful she was, how many people could she kill?


    Originally, everything went well. Although... Renee slaughtered a large number of soldiers, the killing speed of a single Archer is really not strong. Especially in group operations, only mages are the strongest. If one magic goes on, it will be killing one by one. Its speed is absolutely incomparable to any profession.


    What''s more, the most unpredictable thing is that the other party summoned six water element people at one time to guard the city gate closely. Then... He got a diamond dragon like a King Kong. If he continues to attack, even if he conquers the Emerald City, I''m afraid this army will be basically lost.


    The Lord general reluctantly sent the war report back. Up to now, only the experts in the city came. With the impact of these soldiers, the Emerald City could not be broken. The mysterious man himself could stop all the enemies here.


    On the other hand, Renee looked at Soga in horror. She knew very well that even if Soga''s strength had reached the level of a mage, she could not have such great power. A mage could not defeat 100000 troops.


    But in fact, the six water elementals, the diamond dragon, and the ice rain technique, that is, hail, performed by kasoga, succeeded in repelling the enemy. Although... It is still very far away from the victory of this battle, Renee has seen hope.


    Looking at the figure of Soga standing proudly, Renee knew that it was too difficult for Soga to win the battle and achieve the goal of Renee''s oath!


    Although the enemy retreated, the battle has just begun. Renee knows that the enemy''s experts will come soon. At that time, Soga must defeat all the experts before she can repel the enemy again.


    However, even so, the battle is still not over. If... Soga leaves as soon as the battle is over, the enemy will surely fight back. No matter how powerful Soga is, unless she can completely eliminate the enemy, otherwise, Renee''s oath will never be realized.


    Of course, if Soga is strong enough and willing to stay in Emerald City all his life, it can be regarded as reaching the conditions of the contract. However, Renee knows that Soga is absolutely impossible to do so. Otherwise, why should he join his team by himself?


    While thinking, Renee''s state of mind slowly calmed down. Although... Becoming a very shameful thing, but... Soga paid enough price. It can even be said that Soga had to pay several times, or even more than ten times, if she wanted Renee to become her own. For Renee, she not only didn''t suffer a loss, but took a great advantage.


    It can be said that Soga is gambling with his life, his future and everything. Once he wins, Renee will become his private property, and once he loses, he won''t get anything. In Renee''s opinion, Soga has no probability of winning, even one in ten thousand. The whole army of emerald city can''t complete the task together, How can it be done by one person? This is unrealistic.


    "Hua La Hua..." I don''t know how long it took. The enemy outside the city suddenly separated on both sides. The next moment... Hundreds of warriors riding pangolins quickly ran in front of the emerald city gate along the road made out by the army.


    When they came to the bottom of the city, a group of knights stopped. At the same time, the leading Knight suddenly raised his head and shouted at the gate upstairs: "open the gate immediately and surrender, otherwise - kill the city!"


    "Hum!" Hearing the roar outside the city, Renee shivered all over. At the same time, with a cold hum, Soga stepped slightly and stepped into the void outside the city wall.


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Renee couldn''t help screaming. It''s empty outside. If you step out one step, you have to fall down. It''s hundreds of meters away from the ground. With the physique of sorcerer Soga, there must be death or no life.


    She stood up in panic. Renee knew that Soga was the last hope of the Emerald City. Unfortunately... Renee consumed too much physical strength in the battle just now. When she stood up, Soga had stepped out of the city wall.


    "Bo..." with a soft sound, under the gaze of everyone inside and outside the city, Soga''s foot was in the void. A water like ripple spread from Soga''s toe. At the same time, Soga''s other foot slowly left the city wall.


    "Hiss!" Under everyone''s gaze, Soga walked down the high wall step by step in the void. For a time, no matter inside or outside the city, everyone lost the ability of language.


    Finally... Under Renee''s gaping gaze, Soga''s feet touched the ground outside the city and looked coldly at the Knights about 100 meters away. Soga said coldly, "Lord, we meet again!"


    "Yes!" Looking at Soga''s gray black cloak, the enemy leader suddenly shook his body and looked up and down in horror. For a long time, the leader exclaimed, "how could it be you! Why are you here! "


    With a smile, Soga said, "it doesn''t matter how I am here. The important thing is that I want to protect the city. I remember... There was a condition that hasn''t been mentioned last time. Now... I can tell you that my condition is never to invade the Emerald City!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the city master suddenly straightened up and said angrily: "it''s impossible. In the past two months, I have laid down more than 20 cities. In the near future, I will unify the underground world, and emerald city must not be an exception!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga said in a deep voice, "so you won''t agree?"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, a warrior with black armor around the city Lord roared: "grandma, how can you talk to the city Lord? Are you tired of living? Eat my sword first!" While talking, the warrior hurried down the pangolin, waved his weapons and rushed towards Soga.


    "Hiss..." she smiled disdainfully. In the face of the rushing warrior, Soga avoided even hiding. Coldly looking at the approaching enemy, Soga raised her left hand slightly.


    "Pa!" In a clear and loud snap of fingers, a sharp cold light almost flashed everyone''s eyes. The sharp cold light instantly penetrated the warrior''s chest. At the same time, Nicole''s figure appeared behind the warrior.


    He glanced coldly at the warrior who passed by him, and a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of Nicole''s mouth. Then... Nicole''s body disappeared on the ground like a clay ox into the sea.


    After slightly crossing the position where Nicole disappeared, Soga shook his head in admiration. The blow just now should be a kill. As for the subsequent move, it is the earth walking skill attached to the sub artifact and the Earth Spirit holy clothes!


    Thinking, Soga looked up at the city Lord and said coldly, "make a decision!"


    Looking at Soga deeply, the city Lord obviously fell into a dilemma. He wanted to dominate the underground world, but he was afraid to break the original agreement with Soga.


    Looking at Soga deeply, the city Lord wanted to agree to Soga''s request, but... He thought of his biggest dream in his life, but he was unwilling to do so. While thinking, the city Lord slowly opened his mouth, put his hand back and grabbed the handle of the big sword.


    Under the temptation of going down in history, the city Lord finally made a decision. In any case, he must not leave this regret. Since Soga dares to appear in front of the army, then... Everything will be solved here. No matter how much it costs, he will never allow Soga to leave alive¡° Alas... "Looking at the action of the city Lord and his gloomy eyes, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, the city Lord suddenly pulled out his big sword and said ferociously:" I''m sorry, Mr. Suoga, I have to break the agreement again for my dream. I can''t agree to your conditions! " With a helpless smile, Soga looked at the big sword in the city master''s hand and said, "I know that you are not only not ready to promise my conditions, but also want to keep me here forever, right?" Slowly nodded, and the city Lord said in a deep voice: "yes, your strength is too strong and your ability is too strange. If you leave, I can''t guarantee that it''s your opponent, so... You must die here today!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 294

    "Hoo..." sobbing out a breath, Soga helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. If you want the Emerald City, just put your horse here. I can guarantee that your life will be over before the Emerald City is broken!"


    "Hum!" Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know you have a strong thief companion, but... I wear unbreakable pure black iron armor, not to mention I''m on guard. She doesn''t have a chance to hurt me!"


    Looked at the city master strangely, Soga smiled and said, "who told you that I would kill you by my companion''s hand. I have plenty of means to deal with you!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord was stunned. At the same time, Soga''s right hand was a little, and a black ice arrow jumped out of the sea god Trident and shot at the city Lord''s throat.


    Seeing this scene, the city Lord suddenly raised his big sword in his hand and stopped Soga''s arrow in time. It not only stopped Soga''s dark ice arrow, but also completely dissipated the cold contained in the dark ice arrow.


    "Ice prison!" When the city Lord was preparing to attack Soga, the next moment... With a low murmur from Soga, a layer of Solid Ice Armor suddenly shrouded around the city Lord''s body.


    "Bang!" With a slight gain, the city Lord easily smashed the shackles of the ice prison, suddenly waved his big sword, and said angrily to the expert group behind him: "what are you looking at? Rush to me and kill him!"


    Hearing the words of the city Lord, the ten masters close to the city Lord suddenly raised their weapons and rushed in the direction of Soga. At the same time, the city Lord stopped slightly, covered with his own master''s body and rushed in the direction of Soga.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang...... "in the city Lord''s Secret calculation room, the next moment... Suddenly, a dozen experts around the city Lord''s body waved their weapons at the same time and suddenly chopped at the city Lord''s body.


    In the violent clang, the city Lord only had time to stop three attacks, and the remaining nearly ten attacks were solid on the city Lord''s body.


    Facing this sudden change, the city Lord was only a little stunned and thought of the hypnotic ring in Soga''s hand. Unexpectedly, Soga could control ten experts at the same time, greatly calling out the city Lord''s expectation.


    The power of the hypnotic ring is enormous, but... The working distance is limited by the spirit. The closer the distance is, the better the effect will be. The farther the distance is, the worse the effect will be. The city Lord is not unprepared, but what he didn''t expect is that his hypnosis has begun to work more than 20 meters away from Suoga.


    He has been hit more than ten times in a row. Even if he is wearing dark iron armor, he can''t avoid injury. You know... Iron armor can only avoid sharp weapon damage. It can''t resist earthquake injury and fighting spirit impact.


    Although the unbreakable black iron armor saved the city Lord from the fate of dismemberment, the strength of the experts around him was not weak after all. After more than a dozen attacks, the city Lord sprayed blood and was seriously injured.


    The city Lord couldn''t help feeling annoyed when he saw his men besieging him. Although these guys are not as strong as him, they are not much worse. Now more than a dozen fight one, and the siege is so tight that even he can''t fight if he doesn''t use killing moves.


    In desperation, the city Lord suddenly roared, and the big sword in his hand was slightly drawn, and the fire flashed. A gorgeous fire dragon quickly circled around under the drag of the big sword. All nearby opponents retreated like an electric shock, fell to the ground, and couldn''t get up for a time.


    "Chi!" At the moment when the city Lord finished his move, the old power was just exhausted and the new power was not up. In a sharp roar, the city Lord only had time to side his head, caught a sharp light in the corner of his eyes, and passed himself in an instant.


    "Tick... Tick... Tick..." in the slight sound, the city Lord put out his hand in amazement and touched his left shoulder. Blood came out from the seam between the armor and the arm guard, flowing downward along the smooth surface of the armor.


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t have a chance to hurt you?" A cold voice rang from behind the city master.


    Hearing this sound, the city Lord suddenly turned his head and looked at the side and rear of his body. When he saw it, a petite figure dressed in black stood proudly with his back to him.


    With a gloomy smile, the city Lord shook his head and said, "I must admit that you really hurt me. I didn''t expect... You can catch such a small gap, but it''s a pity... The wound just scratched the skin. Such an injury can''t kill me!"


    With a smile, Nicole said calmly: "for me, making a wound is my mission. As for your destiny, I have no right to make a decision. That''s the right of the young master!" While talking, Nicole''s figure gradually darkened and disappeared in front of the city master.


    Suddenly turned around, the city Lord Sen looked at Soga coldly and said: "unexpectedly, your spiritual power is so strong that you can hypnotize more than a dozen goals at the same time. I must admit that I still underestimated you, but... Everything is over here. Within this distance, I will beat you!"


    "Hiss..." with a hiss, Soga lazily hooked his hand to the city Lord and said, "don''t just talk big, just use your mouth. It''s absolutely impossible to clean me up. Let me see your attack methods!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord smiled darkly. With a wave of his big sword, he rushed out like a phantom, made a violent vertical cut and blasted at Soga.


    "Dong!" In the dull sound, the city Lord only felt that his sword seemed to be splitting on a cotton wall. Although his strength was full, the big sword in his hand stayed one meter in front of Suoga and could not move forward even a millimeter!


    Although he was surprised, the city Lord didn''t stop. He waved his big sword with all his hands and attacked Soga crazily. In just a few seconds, he blasted dozens of swords towards Soga, guarding the space.


    Finally, after splitting hundreds of swords in a row, the city Lord was unable to continue, so he had to withdraw from ten meters away and gasped at Soga. The city Lord really didn''t understand what strange ability Soga showed. He completely isolated his attack and couldn''t get close at all.


    Looking at the frightened expression of the city Lord, Soga couldn''t help smiling. The space guard attached to the space ring is not a secret, but... The space guard attached to the ordinary space ring is instant, and will collapse in an instant once attacked. Like Soga, he can tenaciously withstand the attack for 20 seconds. Very few people know, even treasure hunters, Only children of an aristocratic family like Nicole can know.


    Facing the frightened City Lord, Soga didn''t explain much. Looking at the city Lord coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "I said you owe me a condition. Since you won''t agree, I have to get justice for myself!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord clenched his teeth, waved his big sword and attacked Soga again. At the same time, dozens of experts behind the city Lord had rushed nearby.


    "Hum!" Facing the city Lord who rushed again, Soga gave a cold hum, slightly explored and pulled his left hand, and a bright red blood dragon sprang out of the city Lord''s shoulder. After a few twists and turns, he jumped towards Soga and circled around Soga''s body.


    "Plop..." with the disappearance of his blood, the city Lord suddenly stumbled and half knelt in front of Soga. If he didn''t support his body with his big sword in time, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground.


    Looking at the city leader with satisfaction, Soga knew that the reason why the other party could still stand was that Soga only extracted 60% of the blood from the other party''s body. Although the other party still couldn''t survive, he couldn''t die for a while and a half.


    Half kneeling on the ground, the city Lord shook his head, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of dizziness in his brain. At the same time, the city Lord clearly felt that his body was extremely weak. Don''t say attacking, even standing up was an impossible task.


    Hard to raise his head, ten meters apart, the city Lord stared at Soga. He really didn''t understand how everything happened? He cut hundreds of swords madly, but he didn''t even hurt the other party''s hair, but on the contrary, when others just raised their hands, he fell to the ground and had no strength to fight back.


    Looking coldly at the city Lord kneeling on the ground, Soga said coldly: "I have given you many opportunities, but... You regard my tolerance as weakness and show treachery against me again and again. In that case, you can''t stay. After all, there are white eyed wolves in this world who are not familiar!"


    Speaking of this, Soga smiled darkly and continued, "but I won''t let you die. If you die, these troops will lose their constraints and I won''t be able to achieve my goal."


    While talking, Suoga glanced at the gate tower behind him, then leaned close to the city master''s ear and continued: "do you know why I want to draw out the blood from your body, but I don''t directly kill you? While you are still awake, I can responsibly tell you that I only do this to make your consciousness blurred and your mind shaken. In this state, I can successfully and completely hypnotize you! "


    At this point, Soga slightly poked out his left hand, and a golden chain slipped down Soga''s finger seam. Then... A ring with purple light appeared at the end of the gold chain.


    In the breeze, the purple light came out from the gemstones on the ring and shot into the eyes of the city master. At the same time, Soga whispered, "look at the ring in my hand. From now on, you are my servant and I am your master. You must obey any of my orders unconditionally!"


    Looking at the ring shaking in Soga''s hand, the city Lord''s eyes gradually became dazed and opened his mouth blankly. The city Lord murmured, "I am your servant, you are my master, and I will obey any of your orders unconditionally!"


    Hearing the city Lord''s words, Soga couldn''t help smiling and continued: "good. Next, close your eyes. When your eyes open again, you will return to your normal state!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the city Lord closed his eyes slightly. At the same time, Soga put away his hypnotic ring. The next moment... The city Lord''s eyes opened again and shook his head suddenly. For him, it seemed that he was just dizzy. He didn''t know what happened between them.


    At the same time, the warriors behind the city Lord rushed up one after another, but... Because Soga was standing in front of the city Lord, under the taboo, everyone shouted one after another, but no one dared to come forward.


    Looking up, Suoga glanced at the group of experts. All the actions just now were done with his back to them. Therefore... Suoga was not worried that someone would find it. With a smile, Suoga waved his left hand. The blood dragon rotating around Suoga jumped over the city master''s shoulder in an instant, followed the wound and returned to the city master''s body again.


    Feeling the energy surging up again in his body, the city Lord stood up in amazement and waved his hands and feet slightly. Everything was intact. Everything just now seemed to be just a fantasy.


    In a daze, the city Lord suddenly remembered something. He held the handle of the big sword with both hands at the same time. The city Lord looked at Soga in horror. In the illusion just now, he seemed to be defeated by Soga!


    Seeing the expression of the city Lord, Soga smiled and said in a deep voice, "tell me your name!"


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, the city Lord disdained to kiss his mouth. How can his name be told to others? But... Just when he was ready not to answer Soga, he was shocked to find that his body and mouth didn''t listen to his command, and said smoothly, "my name is - Simon."


    "Oh!" Clearly nodded, soagaleng said in a voice: "now, take your soldiers away from here, and never invade here in the future!"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the city master was furious. When he was about to curse loudly, he felt a slight movement in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that Soga''s words seemed to contain a layer of deep meaning. Although he didn''t know what the so-called deep meaning was, he didn''t want to attack the Emerald City for a moment.


    Looking at Simon''s gradually peaceful expression, Soga knew... The seeds of hypnosis planted deep in Simon''s heart have begun to sprout. Before long, he will become Soga''s most loyal slave!


    While thinking, Suoga couldn''t help thinking about it, and then said categorically: "externally, you can claim that you have occupied the Emerald City, and you can claim that the Emerald City is your territory, but... The Emerald City is still independent and controlled by the elves. You can''t invade for any reason, you know?"


    "Well... Yes, I know!" Hearing Soga''s words, he didn''t know why, but Simon felt convinced and looked at Soga with admiration. In his eyes, Soga was as great as God.


    He nodded respectfully to Soga, and then... Simon turned around and strode towards the army. As he walked, he shouted loudly: "all attention, Emerald City has been subordinated to me! Everyone gather at once and head for the next city! "


    Hearing the words of the Lord of Simon, all the soldiers cheered. Then they turned around one after another. The front team changed into the rear team, and the rear team changed into the front team, slowly driving towards the distance.


    "Hoo..." with a sigh of relief, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although... He successfully took Saman as his slave, but... Soga''s efforts are not big.


    In order to suppress Saman, Soga exerts all the power of the hypnotic ring on Saman. From then on, unless the hypnosis of Saman is untied, otherwise, the hypnotic ring loses its hypnotic ability.


    The ability of hypnosis ring is very strong. One hypnosis can last for about a month. If hypnosis is not strengthened within a month, the target will wake up.


    Take the woman in black as an example. She can''t let those hypnotized by her stay too far away from her. Otherwise, if she can''t supplement the hypnotic effect in time, those guys will wake up and get out of her control. It''s precisely because of this that she must restrain her men in the demon castle. Otherwise, she would have been sent out to make trouble.


    However, if you insist on permanently hypnotizing a target, it is also possible. As long as you use enough mental power to hypnotize the target to hypnotize the ring and permanently hypnotize the target, you can achieve permanent hypnosis. As long as you don''t take the initiative to unlock it, the hypnotic effect will always exist.


    Take the current Soga as an example. The ability of all the spiritual power of Soga can only control Simon. When Soga''s spiritual power doubles and can induce the stronger ability of the hypnotic ring, he can control the second goal, but... With Soga''s current strength, it''s not easy to double his spiritual power?


    The hypnotic ability of the hypnotic ring is limited. When all the hypnotic ring''s abilities are stimulated, it is enough to control one God, or two sub gods, or four Dharma gods, or eight Saint level martial arts. With the current hypnotic ability of Soga, it is only enough to hypnotize one Saint level strength. Due to the limitation of spiritual power, Soga''s hypnotic ring is equivalent to being sealed by 80%!


    The reason why such a valuable opportunity is applied to Saman is to reach Renee''s contract. On the other hand, Saman really has the ability to unify the underground world. Once he becomes his puppet, Soga will change to unify the underground world, which can be said to kill multiple birds with one stone. Similar characters are not controlled, and there are no characters worthy of Soga''s control.


    Of course, Soga didn''t want to do this. Without worry and complaint, Soga won''t despicably control others, but Saman is too insidious and cunning. For Emerald City, Renee, the team and everything, Saman must be permanently hypnotized!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 295

    Looking at the rapid departure of Simon''s army, Soga couldn''t help sighing. Although the hypnotic ring was temporarily abolished, everything was worth it. She indirectly obtained the control of the underground world and a powerful sniper like Renee. The value of this is hundreds of times or even times as much as a hypnotic ring.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Soga''s strength and the growth of spiritual power, the hypnotic ring will slowly restore its function. Although it is difficult, if you stick to it, one day, the hypnotic ring will glow with invincible brilliance again.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and looked back in the direction of the city gate. The cloak of death quickly opened on both sides and turned into six dark wings. Then... Soga''s body rose like a big bird and rushed in the direction of the city gate.


    "PATA..." she landed on the city gate. Soga smiled at Renee, who was weak standing there, and said softly, "well, I have completed our agreement. From now on, are you..."


    Looking at Soga in amazement, Renee really couldn''t understand that Simon was so excited. How could she be said by Soga in a few words? This is really strange.


    Thinking about it, Renee said uncertainly, "I''ve seen Simon''s retreat, but... Will they really not come back?"


    Hearing Renee''s words, Soga immediately understood her worry, raised her left hand and a purple ring quickly fell from the palm. At the same time, Soga smiled and said, "if you know this ring, then all explanations are unnecessary."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee looked at the purple shining ring suspiciously. For a long time, Renee trembled fiercely and said in horror: "this... Is this!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said positively, "yes, this is the hypnotic ring. In fact... I have hypnotized Simon permanently. As long as he still controls this continent, the Emerald City will be a fertile land of happiness. Are you relieved now?"


    "Gulu..." she swallowed her saliva nervously. Renee knew that in the past two months, Houtu city has been engaged in war, occupying dozens of cities and supporting millions of soldiers. It can almost be asserted that the underground world must be unified by Simon.


    Although, from this battle, it seems that the army of Houtu city is not powerful, you know, the ground type of emerald city is special, and the arms it has are also special. In the whole underground world, emerald city is the most difficult city to attack.


    As we all know, Houtu city produces suspended stone. With this stone, you can fly freely in the underground world. Although your flexibility is limited, just imagine how to maintain such a battle when soldiers fall from the sky and there are not enough archers on the city side?


    The reason why Simon attaches so much importance to dark iron is to defend against long-range attacks. Only with dark iron armor can he successfully attack from the air.


    Although not only the Emerald City has archers, but... The archers in other cities are not talented enough after all. They can''t compare with the elves. Although they can shoot arrows, they can''t effectively kill the enemies wearing dark iron armor.


    Black iron armor is immune to bow and arrow shooting, but... The so-called black iron armor covers only the trunk, limbs, faces and other key parts, but it can''t cover. It may not matter to ordinary archers, but it''s not the same as defending against the God archers of the elves.


    At a distance of kilometers, the archer of the elves is very terrible. If he shoots your left eye, he won''t shoot your right eye. If he shoots your mouth, he will never shoot your nose. This is the ability that only elves archers have. After all... Bow and arrow is the strongest talent of archers!


    It can be said that the Emerald City is a sign. If even the emerald city falls, there will be no city in the whole underground world that can resist the attack of Simon''s army. The whole underground world will be unified by Simon for half a year or more.


    Staring blankly at the ring swaying on the gold chain in Soga''s hand, Renee''s emerald eyes sparkled with emerald light. She knew that the man in front of her was the greatest figure she had ever seen. Even an epic hero was not enough to match him.


    You know, once Simon realizes his ideal and unifies the underground world, then... Simon''s achievements will be recorded in history, and Simon himself will become an epic hero!


    However, the so-called epic hero is just a puppet under Soga. Renee knows that Saman is just Soga''s accidental game achievement. Soga''s achievement is definitely not just a Saman!


    "Hoo..." slightly relieved, Renee closed her eyes slightly and said piously: "since you have reached the conditions of the contract, then... Renee will certainly fulfill her oath. From now on, Renee will be your private sexual pet."


    "What!" At the same time, Renee''s whole body gradually lit up. A hazy, emerald green light floated from Renee''s body surface and gently shrouded Renee in the light film.


    "Chi!" At the next moment, Renee''s green light suddenly converged, all concentrated on Renee''s forehead, and then... Like essence, an emerald light column with the thickness of chopsticks shot out of Renee''s forehead and on Soga''s chest.


    "What!" Without waiting for Soga to understand what was going on, the emerald green light suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Soga only felt a chill in his right arm. When he subconsciously raised his hand and looked, he saw a emerald six pointed star array gradually emerging on his right wrist.


    Carefully observe the watch like green six pointed star array. In the six pointed star array, it is a graceful elf figure. Look carefully, although the figure has no specific face, its figure is definitely Renee''s!


    She gave Soga a bleak look, and the next moment... Renee suddenly softened her body and fell to the ground. After a series of wars, she performed the great oath. Renee''s body, mind and soul were completely weak and could no longer hold on. At the moment when the oath was completed, Renee also fainted.


    Taking a quick step forward, Soga hugged Renee''s body and held her soft, boneless, light and floating Renee. Soga hurriedly looked left and right and said loudly: "Nicole! Come out! "


    With Soga''s loud cry, Niko didn''t show up immediately. He looked around suspiciously. Soga finally determined that Niko was not around at all.


    Frowning, Soga secretly guessed what was going on. While thinking, the light armor female soldier came over, looked at Soga cautiously and said, "your companion just asked me to tell you that she had made a mistake and suffered a little internal injury when she was performing her combat skills. She has gone back to seclusion and recovered. Don''t worry."


    He nodded clearly. According to the experience of the past two months, Soga knew that there must have been a mistake in the connection between the Third Battle of backwater and the change of one hit and kill, and the strength clashed in the body, resulting in internal injury.


    The same injury. In more than two months, Nicole has suffered more than ten times. There is no big problem. As long as she cultivates for a day or two, she will recover.


    Originally, Soga would like to go back and care about the specific situation, but Soga knows that Nicole doesn''t have time to pay attention to him now. For Nicole, injury is a good thing. From her scars, she can sum up a lot of experience. Nicole needs to think about everything, such as the manipulation of strength, the mastery of timing, the rhythm of cutting in and conversion, You can''t interrupt at this time.


    While thinking, Soga was slightly relieved, turned to the light armor female soldier and said, "well, now you lead the way in front. Renee seems very tired. I think she needs a rest."


    "Er!" Stunned, the light armour female soldier had planned to ask for the princess and let her take it back, but... Everything between Soga and Renee happened in front of her. At this moment, the princess has become his, so... She has no right to ask Soga for anything.


    In fact, Soga was also very embarrassed. The reason why he came to Nicole for the first time just now was to give Renee to Nicole for recitation, but Nicole was not there at all, so Soga''s plan went bankrupt.


    Now, there are only this light armor female soldier and other male elves around him. As a man, of course, she can''t give such a heavy burden to that light armor female soldier, otherwise she is still a man?


    Of course, it''s OK to give Renee to those male elves, but... As a pure elf, such a move is absolutely inappropriate. In fact, it''s not only elves, but also humans. For example, when MIA is injured, Soga absolutely doesn''t want any other men to touch her.


    In desperation, Soga had to let the light armor female soldier lead the way. Soga held Renee''s shoulder and back in one hand and Renee''s thigh in the other hand, and walked towards the city. Fortunately... Although Soga is a mage, he is absolutely strong. He doesn''t care about such a long way.


    Along the main street, Soga and his party arrived at the main house of the Emerald City. Looking at the green and strange building in front of them, Soga couldn''t help admiring it. The buildings of the elves may not be atmospheric, but they are absolutely exquisite and absolutely beautiful, just like their appearance, impeccable.


    Shook her head, Soga took Renee in her arms, entered the city master''s house, and went straight into Renee''s bedroom. After letting Soga into the room, the light armour female soldier hesitated, but resolutely pulled the door and shut herself outside the room.


    Although Renee is very light and Soga''s physical strength is good, the mage is a mage after all, but her strength is not comparable to that of a warrior. Soga''s arms are numb all the way. If her willpower is not strong enough, I''m afraid she can''t hold it long ago.


    Gently put Renee on the soft big bed. When Soga was about to leave, the next moment... A weak vertigo suddenly rushed into Soga''s brain. It was dark in front of her. When Soga recovered, she found that she had been lying on Renee''s body.


    Everyone must have similar experience, such as urinating in a hurry. No matter how painful it is, you can hold it all the way, but... When you run to the toilet and your mental power is slightly relaxed, your willpower can hardly play any role any more. I''m afraid you''ll


    The same is true of Soga. Although she was suffering along the way, Soga persisted with superhuman willpower, but... When Soga put Renee in bed, her willpower collapsed and lost the support of willpower. The pressure supported by Soga''s exaggerated willpower was released in an instant.


    For a moment, although I knew it was very unsightly, Soga was extremely sore. Even moving his fingers, he was itchy enough to be unbearable. At this moment, for Soga, itching was the most painful thing in the world. Helplessly lying on Renee''s body, Soga''s arms are still pressed under Renee''s body. It seems that Soga is holding Renee affectionately. The posture and action are obviously a posture that wants to take the opportunity of Renee. Some people may wonder why Soga can''t move after such a long time! In fact... It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only a few seconds. It''s not a minute or two to recover. Moreover, the higher the willpower, the longer the persistence time. When the willpower collapses, the greater the damage, and the longer it takes to recover. There is no doubt about Soga''s willpower. He dares to say that he is the second, and few people dare to say that he is the first. With such strong willpower, the time required for Soga''s recovery is probably more than ten times that of ordinary people. Under Soga''s strong kiss, Renee couldn''t even breathe. After struggling for a while, Renee finally pushed Soga away with her arms. Driven by Renee, Suoga tumbled violently and lay on her back in the middle of Renee''s big bed, with her head resting on Renee''s fragrant pillow. Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly and finished... This can''t be explained. Gasping at Soga, Renee finally woke up completely and gasped violently. Renee was full of fear. From birth to now, she had never let any man touch a finger, but today, not only her whole body was pressed, but also her first kiss, which had been cherished for so long, was lost completely. In the mood, Renee only felt her heart jumping fast. Renee didn''t even dare to open her mouth. Otherwise, what should she do if her heart accidentally jumped out? Although she didn''t want to, Renee had to admit that she felt damn good just now. The impact that even her soul trembled for it made Renee fall in an instant. If she wasn''t really breathless later, maybe now she''s still lost in Soga''s kiss. While thinking, Renee''s face flushed with shame and her eyes flashed at Soga. Renee didn''t know what kind of attitude to face Soga. At this moment, Renee has recalled everything. If she wasn''t dreaming, then... She seems to have become Soga''s! With a glimmer of longing and expectation, Renee carefully looked at Soga''s wrist and held her small hands tightly together. Renee secretly begged God that everything was just a dream. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do... The next moment, Renee''s eyes finally fell on Soga''s wrist and trembled violently, Renee painfully closed her eyes. The emerald green array proved that everything was true. With a bitter smile, Renee shook her head. In fact, she should have known that elves are pure. Is it so easy to be provoked by spring? If it was so easy, Renee would have become someone else''s woman. How can she get Soga? Sadly, Renee opened her eyes and looked at Soga deeply. Only he can easily make her emotional uncontrollable. After all... Renee is his! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 296

    Renee knows, in fact... She is moved only because Soga is moved. Her heart fluctuates with Soga''s heart. This is the perversion of the contract.


    As long as Soga is moved and has a lust heart, Renee will feel it, and add her own emotion to more than double this feeling, which is completely out of control.


    Moreover, Renee knows that once she really makes out with Soga, then... The happiness that Soga feels will be added with the happiness Renee feels, so... Renee will feel double happiness. In this case, Renee will soon become a slave and can no longer escape.


    Of course, this effect is only for Soga. The longer they get along, the worse Renee''s control ability and the more happiness she feels. This is a road of no return.


    "Hey..." you sighed. Although Renee knew everything, she knew that everything was worth it. She used herself to exchange for the safety of the people in the city and the safety of her ancestors. In fact, Soga lost a lot. Even if Renee is really precious, she can''t be more precious than all the people in the city.


    Looking at Renee standing in front of the bed, her complexion changed instantly. Soga was slightly relieved. As long as she didn''t fall into anger immediately, she would have a chance to explain.


    While thinking, Soga licked her dry lips, looked at Renee and said, "this... What happened just now is wrong. I hope you can give me a chance to explain."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee looked at Soga suspiciously, smiled and said, "no, no matter what you do to me, you don''t need to explain. Everything you deserve, + I won''t blame you."


    "Gulu..." looking at Renee''s beautiful face and listening to Renee''s seductive words, Soga couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and thinking secretly in her heart. Is... Does Renee really want to be him?


    Thinking about it, Suoga couldn''t help looking at Renee carefully, green, long hair scattered to the bend of her legs, demon charming face, slender neck, graceful chest, slender waist like willow, pretty hips, slender and straight legs.


    For a moment, Soga''s breath was in a hurry. Although... Renee''s figure was neither hot nor exquisite and convex, the feminine curve was enough to make any man lose his soul. Soga believed that Renee would be incomparable if she stripped off her coat and exposed Renee''s crystal and jade skin and graceful curve, Women... The bigger the better.


    Feeling Soga''s burning eyes, Renee only felt a burst of dryness and heat all over her body. Her lower abdomen seemed to contain a fireball. In a sense of bitterness, Renee sensitively noticed that her body fluid flowed down the white jade leg.


    Vaguely looking at Soga, I don''t know why, Renee suddenly had an impulse to take off her clothes, and... Renee was shocked to find that at the moment of this idea, her hands had moved automatically. Although she knew it was very shameful to do so, she didn''t have the idea to stop herself at all.


    Staring blankly at Renee, she took off her clothes one by one with that graceful action. Soga only felt her heart beating violently, her eyes staring bigger and bigger, and she was about to suffocate with shortness of breath.


    Finally, Renee shyly took off her last dress. Now... Except for a small hot pants, Renee''s whole body has been completely.


    Looking at Soga with hot eyes, Renee''s breath was extremely rapid. Under Soga''s gaze, Renee gently hooked the edge of her underwear. Her pretty face was red. Renee clenched her lower lip and moved her jade hand gently. The thin pants slid down smoothly along the jade legs, and the cross flowing body fluid flashed lively in the sun.


    "Er!" Seeing this scene, Suoga could not help shivering all over, and her lower body was hard and about to break. Under Suoga''s gaze, between Renee''s jade legs, there was a emerald jungle. Between the emerald jungles, there was a pink Canyon extending deep.


    So far, Renee''s whole body is complete. If you look carefully, the curvaceous Renee is very bright and clean, up and down, without any defects. Even if she is really carved with jade, it''s just so.


    Looking at Renee''s jade like body, Suoga swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and her nose was filled with the wonderful aroma emitted by Renee''s body. At this moment, Suoga finally understood what is living.


    Under Suoga''s gaze, Renee smiled, bit her lower lip shyly, walked slowly to the bedside, snuggled gently on Suoga, and suddenly... Strong aroma poured into Suoga''s nostrils madly.


    Looking at the jade man beside her, Suoga couldn''t help being moved. Under Suoga''s gaze, Renee''s Petite jade hands gently drew a circle on Suoga''s chest, and this... Is what Suoga expected.


    Soga is not the first brother. Before Renee, he already had mia, but... Elves and humans are different after all. Elves are complete elements, and there is absolutely no dirt and impurities in their bodies. Although elves never bathe, even the cleanest people can''t be cleaner than elves.


    According to Soga''s experience, although MIA is also very clean, even a little clean, but... Mia''s lower body always has a little taste, a slight coquettish smell, with some mixed smell like orchid and musk deer, which can not be eliminated in any case.


    But Renee is different. Everything about Renee is fragrant. Even the most shameful part always exudes a faint and pleasant aroma. Soga kissed deeply in the crossflow of spring water


    Feeling the happiness enough to kill the top, Renee almost fainted and her eyes were confused. Renee completely forgot everything. Under the impact of happiness, she lost all consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took... A burst of tearing pain pulled Renee out of her dream. When she looked down in horror, Soga''s thick and huge guy was aiming at her most shameful part.


    "No! It''s impossible! " Seeing this scene, Renee shook her head hard and said tremblingly, "don''t do that. It''s impossible. Mine is too small and impossible!"


    Hearing Renee''s words, Soga smiled gently. Indeed... Renee is too small, but... Women''s inclusiveness is incomparable. Soga knows that it must be possible.


    While thinking, Suoga straightened her waist and suddenly... The huge, incomparably thick and long monster slowly sank. At the same time, in the fierce pain, Renee looked at Suoga wrongly and begged¡° Stop, it''s impossible, it''s really impossible! "


    Looking at Renee''s pathetic expression, Soga wanted to give up, but the arrow was already on the string, but it couldn''t be retracted. When she clenched her teeth, Soga didn''t dare to come hard. With Renee''s tenderness and a little more strength, Renee would be broken.


    While thinking, Soga patiently adjusted her strength and continued with great determination. Finally... With Soga''s activities and Renee''s pain, Soga''s lower abdomen finally came into contact with Renee''s lower abdomen. The dark hair and green hair closely intersected.


    Looking at Renee''s white face, Soga gasped and said with a smile: "look, I say it''s possible¡°


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee looked at her lower body in fear. Under Renee''s gaze, the behemoth really disappeared. Renee could even clearly see that her flat and smooth belly had slightly bulged up. At the same time, a feeling of incomparable fullness and satisfaction poured out of Renee''s heart.


    Finally, Soga only felt the light in front of her eyes. Everything around her disappeared quickly. Looking around, there were floating blue elves everywhere. That''s right... That''s the element of water!


    Feeling the water element jumping happily, Soga was surprised to realize that from the body of these water elements, he actually felt a happy mood, that is to say, these water elements are actually alive!


    In the face of his own perception, Soga was really surprised. In the past... He only thought that the element of water was a necessity of life, and did not think that the element of water itself had life.


    But now, Soga clearly feels the happiness transmitted by the water element. These water elements are actually alive. After all... Only life can produce emotion!


    In doubt, Soga let go of his divine consciousness and explored the past around him. With Soga''s exploration, the surrounding water elements seemed to be aware and jumped around Soga one after another, as if they were passing something to Soga.


    Constantly trying, Soga tries to communicate with these water elements. Soga knows that once he can find out what''s inside, he will break through the realm of the great mage in an instant. If he can''t understand everything, even if he works hard all his life, he can''t break through again.


    In the trial of his efforts, time slowly passed, and finally... Soga only felt a shaking, and the next moment... Soga clearly felt that his heart was gradually falling down.


    When Soga finally felt that she was not falling, she was stunned to find that her soul seemed to have returned to her body. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Renee''s beautiful face full of tears.


    At the moment, Renee is holding Soga desperately, trembling all over, which seems very painful, but Soga knows that the tears are tears of joy and happy tears. As for the trembling, it is not because of pain, it is the aftertaste of happiness.


    Lovingly lowered her head and kissed Renee gently on her bright red mouth. In an instant, Renee shyly opened her eyes and looked at Soga obsessed. Looking at Renee''s lovely and miserable expression, Soga didn''t dare to continue to look. Renee just broke herself. I''m afraid she can''t stand continuous punishment. Otherwise, she will really be spoiled by Soga.


    While thinking, Soga moved her waist and retreated from Renee''s body, but... Just as Soga moved, Renee frowned pitifully.


    With Soga''s own qualifications, the basic mage is his limit. With his physique, he can''t experience the emotion of water element all his life. However... In the joy with Renee, Soga''s heart sublimated at the moment, the extremely pure Renee purified Soga''s heart. Only in that state can Soga feel the emotional fluctuation of water element, In fact... Through Renee''s incomparably pure and pure heart, Soga feels everything around her and changes Renee''s supreme qualification to her own body. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have such a magical effect.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 297

    While Suoga was thinking, Renee slowly opened her eyes like autumn water and looked at Suoga''s thinking expression. Renee couldn''t help sighing. After what happened just now, Renee knew that she couldn''t escape in her life. Too much happiness has branded a deep mark on her soul.


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Renee knew what he was thinking and pondered for a while. Renee whispered, "you don''t need to be surprised. In fact... Contract is a kind of slave contract. As a contract, slave contract is the cruelest contract, and contract is the bottom of slave contract.


    Once a contract is signed with an elf, the magic constitution of the elf owner can be improved. As the daughter of the element, the elf can make it easier for human beings to communicate with the magic element.


    If you can sign a slave contract with the spirit, the effect will be even better. If you can get the virgin Yuan Yin of the spirit, under the washing and practice of the virgin Yuan Yin, human magic talent will be improved by leaps and bounds, which can reach a level that could not be reached before.


    Finally, if you can let the always pure spirit reach the climax with the master, then after sublimation and purification, you can enter the complete spirit state in a short time, have the most direct communication with various elements, and greatly improve the ability of perception, especially for breaking through the realm.


    Taking today as an example, at the peak moment, Soga clearly felt the emotion of water element. Although there is no way to communicate, it is only because Soga still knows too little about water element. Today is a good start. Soga has clearly understood water element. Next, what Soga needs to do is to understand and ponder carefully, When he fully understands what the water element is, Soga will become a great mage!


    Looking at Renee''s watery eyes, white jade like skin and the soft curve, for a time, Soga''s breath was hurried again. Before her inner desire subsided, she set off waves again.


    Feeling the desire in Soga''s heart, Renee''s pretty face turned white in an instant. She looked at Soga tremblingly. Renee stammered, "please... Don''t think about it, or I''ll break!"


    "This..." she looked at Renee with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "I can''t control this. As soon as I see you, I''ll be like this. I can''t help it myself."


    Feeling Soga''s desire, Renee sat up again and felt for Soga''s body involuntarily. While she was still awake, Renee said eagerly: "please, don''t think about it. As your desire controls my mind, I can''t control my body!"


    Hearing Renee''s words and recalling Renee''s bold move, Soga suddenly understood something and looked across Renee''s shares. Up to now, Renee''s lower body still flows out blood from time to time. It is absolutely impossible to accept the next time so soon.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Suoga sat up and tried to let himself think about other things. At the same time... He quickly put on his clothes and ran out of the room.


    With Soga gone, Renee finally breathed out. As long as she left her master, everything would return to normal. As for the effective range, it was determined by Soga''s spiritual power. At present, Renee could not escape within 20 meters. Beyond 20 meters, Renee''s induction would slowly decline until it disappeared completely.


    He ran out of the city master''s house in a panic. Soga stopped blankly. For what happened today, Soga doesn''t know who to blame or himself? He didn''t want to do that. Blame Renee? I''m afraid she is more reluctant to do so. If it''s really strange, it can only be blamed on the tricks of God.


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga knew that it was useless to think about it. Now he should hurry up and think about what he had just learned. Therefore... He must shut up immediately.


    While thinking, Soga returned to the villa and checked Niko. Now... Niko was sitting in the corner of the room, silent, obviously thinking about something.


    After confirming that Niko has no problem, Soga turns back to his room, sits cross legged on the bed and enters the realm of meditation. The next moment... The blue light spots all over the sky appear again in Soga''s sea of consciousness.


    He felt it carefully around. Soga obviously felt that he and the water element seemed to be more familiar and understood. Although he could not feel the emotion of the water element as just now, the water element around his body was obviously much more lively and more willing to contact Soga.


    Soga knows that in such a state, his cultivation speed will be doubled on the original basis. After all... After getting the Yuan Yin of an elf virgin, Soga is already a semi elf physique. Naturally, the cultivation speed is not comparable to that of human beings.


    The most important thing is that as a semi elf, the level that Soga can achieve has also been improved a lot. In the past, the highest level of Soga may be just a magic mentor, but now, I''m afraid Soga''s lowest goal is also a great magic mentor. Even a saint magic mentor is not impossible.


    While thinking, Soga put away his inner excitement, slightly released his spiritual consciousness and spread around. Although he can''t feel the happiness and emotion of water element now, Soga has a good experience and knows what to do next.


    With the release of the spiritual consciousness, Soga released his inner feelings and emotions that he wanted to contact and understand the water element. Soga believed that although he could not sense the emotions of the water element, the water element could certainly feel his emotions.


    In the careful feeling, Soga didn''t know how long it had been. When Soga could feel a trace of consciousness tentatively extending towards himself, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    With a sigh, Soga reluctantly separated from the realm of meditation. This time, Soga gained a lot from the super long meditation. From the initial inability to perceive the emotion of water element to the final feeling, Soga knew that although there was only a little progress, it proved his ability to reach the realm of the great mage, All that remains is a matter of time.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." while thinking, there was a crisp knock outside the door. At the same time, Nicole''s voice sounded gently: "young master! Xiang Yun, they are all back! "


    Slowly opened his eyes, Soga said in a deep voice, "well, I know. I''ll be there right away."


    With Soga''s words, Niko''s footsteps gradually went away, staring at the dark room. Soga was shocked. Unexpectedly, this meditation took him half a month, which had never happened before.


    Slowly stood up, Soga got up, left the room and walked towards the hall. As soon as he walked out of the corridor, the heroic voice of Xiang Yun and Roger rang. Hearing the voices of these two guys, Soga couldn''t help accelerating his steps.


    Finally, he opened the hall door and Xiang Yun, Roger, Nicole and Mia were talking loudly. At the moment... Roger and Xiang Yun were talking loudly, while Mia and Nicole hid in the sofa in the corner and whispered something.


    Looking at the relaxed appearance of the partners, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Although everyone seems very relaxed now, it''s just a rest after busy. They must have suffered a lot in the past six months, which can be seen from the more calm momentum of everyone.


    Seeing the arrival of Soga, everyone immediately stopped chatting and eagerly looked at Soga. After such a long time of contact, Soga knew that we had established incomparably deep feelings, which are incomparably noble and above life.


    After some conversation, the people finally calmed down, one by one automatically found a position to sit down and prepare to hold a meeting to decide the next trip.


    Looking at everyone''s serious expression, Soga hesitated for a moment, and then said flatly: "today''s meeting is not held here. Before the meeting, I have to introduce you to a new partner. Come with me." While talking, Soga took the lead and walked out of the door. Several other guys looked at each other suspiciously, and then walked out behind Soga.


    In the confusion of Xiang Yun and others, under the leadership of Soga, a group of people came to the city master''s house. The soldiers were exempted from communication reports, and directly let them enter the city master''s house. After all... Who else in the emerald city didn''t know Soga after the last World War I?


    At the same time, Renee is restless in the city master''s house. Since she had a spring festival with Soga half a month ago, she has never seen Soga again. She doesn''t even know where he is. Renee even doubts whether Soga has left.


    Although Renee used to come here alone, but... Since that day, Renee has a strong sense of belonging. If she leaves Soga''s side, everything will lose its meaning.


    Renee knows that for Soga, she doesn''t have any secrets. Soga deeply understands every corner of her body, even the most private corner she doesn''t know. It can be said that Renee has been deeply branded with Soga''s brand from inside to outside, from body to soul, and can no longer be eluted.


    However, since that time, Soga has never appeared again, which makes Renee panic. Perhaps affected by the contract, Renee finds that she can''t leave Soga. Otherwise, everything loses its meaning.


    Looking at the cold castle, just half a month ago, she was very proud of the luxury and delicacy here, but now, all these have lost color. In Renee''s eyes at the moment, it is just a pile of stones and metals.


    While worrying about gain and loss, the close female soldier quickly ran in. Before running to the front, the female soldier shouted, "Princess Renee, come on... Mr. Soga is coming here with his friends!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the maid''s words, Renee stood up in surprise, stepped forward and was ready to go out to meet Soga, but... As soon as she took her steps, Renee settled there.


    Looking at her clothes, Renee suddenly turned around. She can''t see Soga like this. No matter when and where, she must face Soga with the most beautiful and beautiful side.


    Quickly ran back to the dressing room, Renee pulled out the Elven skirts and measured them on her, but... Renee soon found in despair that the clothes she used to think were very beautiful were no longer satisfactory to her.


    After spending a long time, Renee finally chose a suit, which was left to her by her mother and can only be worn by the elf queen. It is noble and elegant. At any time, this suit will never embarrass the owner.


    After choosing clothes, another problem arises. What about jewelry? If there is no good jewelry matching, then... No matter how good clothes will lose color. The matching of jewelry and clothes is too important. While Renee was frantically selecting from thousands of clothes and hundreds of sets of jewelry, under the leadership of the maid, Soga and his party entered the hall and sat on the seats in front of the hall. Puzzled, she looked at the maid and said, "is Renee there?"¡° Yes! "Yes..." nodded flustered. The maid twisted her hands nervously and said, "Your Highness Renee is changing clothes. Please wait a moment. She will come out soon." She nodded clearly. Soga knew that a woman, especially a beautiful woman, also had a high status. She must pay attention to some. She can''t come out to meet people like ordinary people. Otherwise, she will lose the Emerald City and the face of the elves. Soga was not in a hurry. He chatted with Xiang Yun and others and exchanged interesting travel stories in the past six months. Unconsciously, time passed in a hurry¡° Your highness Renee, here! " With a loud and clear announcement, Xiang Yun and others hurriedly stopped talking. Although they didn''t know what Soga was doing here, the coming one was, after all, the head of the city, the elf family, the branch patriarch and the elf queen. Such an identity was enough to match the etiquette of taking office. In the expectation of everyone, a slender but soft figure came in from the entrance of the hall. For a time, everyone only felt a bright light and a noble spirit. Under the gaze of the public, Renee was wearing a green fairy dress and green hair, tied together casually with a green silk sash, shaking gently with Renee''s footsteps. On Renee''s head is a turquoise crown, and a bright red fire phoenix headdress is pinned on her hair. This is the only different color on Renee, which shows Renee''s incomparable vitality like the finishing touch. Reflected by the emerald crown, Renee''s face is like white jade. Smiling and nodding to everyone, a pair of teardrop shaped emerald Earrings shook playfully, making Renee look more flexible and lively. The most striking thing is Renee''s white neck. It seems that the necklace connected with green jade is more delicate than flowers and white than jade! Looking at the swaying Renee, Xiang Yun and Roger, they opened their mouth blankly. They have seen such a beautiful woman, but they are so noble that they don''t seem to take up a trace of other people''s fireworks. Even in their dreams, they can''t imagine. As for MIA and Nicole, their expressions are richer. First of all, they envy Renee''s gorgeous and noble clothes, the bright jewelry and the noble goddess like temperament! In fact, not only the four of them, but also the Soga who had seen Renee several times and even studied her body carefully. In Soga''s eyes, Renee was like the fairy queen who came from the divine world. She was graceful and gorgeous, and people didn''t dare to force her to look at her! Seeing the people stunned, Renee nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Renee. Nice to meet you."¡° Eh! " Hearing Renee''s words, everyone couldn''t help feeling flattered and hurried to return gifts. For a time, the atmosphere in the whole hall was very strange. After glancing at Soga, Renee walked slowly to Soga and whispered, "why don''t you introduce it to me? How embarrassing do you see?"¡° Eh! " In a daze, Soga suddenly woke up and patted his face. Soga smiled and said, "well, don''t be too angry. This is my new companion, the Lord of Emerald City and the princess of elves - Your Highness Renee!"¡° Ah! " Hearing Soga''s words, everyone shouted with one voice. No matter how they guessed in advance, no one guessed the result except Nicole and Soga. Even Nicole didn''t think that Soga really succeeded in inviting a princess of the elf family as a partner. Looking at the people''s frightened expression, Renee bent her body and said humbly: "from now on, I am a member of the Soga business group. I hope you can accept me and help me more."¡° Eh! " Xiang Yun first recovered. He looked at the charming girl in front of him with a complex look and said uncertainly: "if you want to join the team, I have no opinion, but... What about Emerald City if you leave? And... The place we''re going to is very dangerous. If it''s bad, you''ll die. Don''t you seem to be suitable? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 298

    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger and Mia, two guys who didn''t understand Renee''s strength, showed their consent one after another. Looking at Renee''s delicate and weak body, it''s not suitable to wander outside. Such a girl should be kept at home, cherished and taken good care of.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Soga smiled clearly, looked at Renee and said, "it seems... Everyone seems a little skeptical about your strength. I think... Do you want to introduce yourself?"


    Nodded, Renee said nervously, "my name is Renee, an archer of the elf family. At present, I am a big elf Archer, which is equivalent to the realm of a big demon guide."


    "Wow!" Hearing Renee''s words, everyone couldn''t help screaming. There are many archers in the world, but... There are fewer advanced archers than mages. There are very few archers who can reach the realm of fairy archers, and they are almost becoming national treasures.


    Seeing everyone marveling, Renee seemed to find a little confidence and continued: "the equipment I use is the bow of the ELF KING. Although it is not an artifact, its power and function are basically close to sub artifact, especially in the hands of our elf royal blood, it can play the power beyond artifact!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Renee''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. Since the first World War of the Devil Castle, everyone knows that there is still a lack of an archer and a long-range sniper in the team. Now... From the cards that Renee has shown, she is absolutely qualified to be a member of the Soga business group!


    While everyone was thinking, Renee continued: "in addition to weapons, my clothes are fairy suits, a total of nine sets, including clothes and jewelry, which are epic suits!"


    Speechless... In the face of Renee''s introduction, everyone is completely speechless. Only Soga can compare this Nini''s equipment. In addition to Soga, this is the most powerful warrior equipped with B and a very rare Archer you have ever seen!


    Looking at everyone''s silence, Renee hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "the combat skills I cultivate are the spirit shooting handed down by the ELF KING family."


    Hearing Renee''s words, everyone was at a loss. They were not too surprised. It was really that everyone had not heard of this arrow method. Looking at everyone''s expression, Renee smiled and explained: "fairy God shooting is the ancestor of all arrow methods. All arrow methods in the world are derived from fairy God shooting."


    Hearing Renee''s introduction, everyone was shocked again for a long time... Soga trembled and said, "forget it, there''s something scary. You can say it all at once. I can''t stand it."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee couldn''t help smiling and continued: "there''s nothing more. Finally, my fruit ability. What I use is the unique holy fruit of the elf family - instant fruit!"


    "Instant fruit?" Hearing Renee''s words, everyone else was completely confused except that Soga and Nicole knew something vaguely.


    Smiling at everyone, Renee patiently explained: "the so-called fruit of the moment is that you can make all attacks and evasions instantaneous!"


    Hearing this, Soga said, "let me explain for her that the ability of instant fruit can make Renee''s arrow hit the target in no instant. The moment of archery is the moment of hit. Do you understand?"


    Stunned, Xiang Yun looked at Soga and Renee for a long time... Xiang Yun hesitated and said, "I see what you mean. This is the reverse version of Soros'' time fruit. Soros can slow down or stop time, but Renee''s ability can accelerate time indefinitely, so that all attacks and dodges occur in an instant!"


    "That''s right!" She nodded with satisfaction. Soga smiled and said, "your understanding ability is still quite strong. That''s what I mean. Hey hey... I saw with my own eyes the scene where Renee shot the enemy with an arrow more than 1000 meters away. Hey hey... You can only see a light when Renee shot an arrow. You don''t need to fly at all!"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Niko said: "also, her evasion is also very powerful. She can complete the evasion in an instant. Even if your weapon hits her in front, she can move away in an instant.


    "Shit!" Hearing Soga, Xiang Yun and Nicole''s successive explanations, Roger couldn''t help shouting, "what''s this? Isn''t this invincible? "


    With a disdainful look at Roger, Soga disdained: "it''s invincible, isn''t it strange? I think... Xiang Yun, Mia, Nicole and yourself are no worse than Renee! "


    "En..." hearing Soga''s words, Renee said definitely: "yes, from a certain point of view, I am indeed invincible, but this invincibility is relative to the weak. In fact... I can''t defeat master Soga!"


    "En..." nodded and Soga said definitely: "although your ability of instant fruit is strong, it still needs a starting time after all. The ability of instant fruit itself is invincible, but you yourself are not invincible!"


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Xiang Yun and said, "Xiang Yun, with your ten steps and one kill, you can beat Renee at the moment before she can launch the instant fruit ability, and... As long as you get close to 20 meters, under the pressure of your domineering formula, Renee is afraid it''s difficult to even move a finger."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Mia and continued: "as for mia, your war skills and your experience are also very easy to deal with Renee. Renee''s instant fruit does not move in an instant, but completes all actions in an instant, so... With your ability, Renee will die under your spider silk trap and will not be spared."


    Next, Soga looked at Nicole and said with a smile: "as for you, I won''t say much. In the face-to-face battle, she will win if you die. However, if you hide in the dark and sneak attack, ten Renee are not your opponents. In fact... As long as you hide in the dark, not only Renee, but also Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia and me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "boss... After talking for a long time, it seems that I''m not her opponent. I... I''ve worked very hard! Why? I don''t want to be the tail of a trailer! "


    Looking at Roger''s bitter little face, Soga smiled and said, "don''t be frightened by the name of instant fruit. In fact, instant fruit can make all attacks instant, but I don''t understand why you want Renee to lock you with your mobility?"


    "Er!" Hearing Soga''s words, Roger gaped and looked at Soga in horror for a long time... Roger suddenly shouted, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? I just want to move fast and irregularly, so that she can''t aim at my body. In this way, his arrow is no matter how fast, but as long as he can''t hit the target, isn''t it still in vain? "


    With a smile and a nod, Soga continued, "and don''t forget that this battle is based on an environment unfavorable to you. If the battle starts from your close proximity, the result will be different."


    "En en..." nodded his head excitedly, and Roger said excitedly: "yes, if I''m close, my hormone fruit ability is equivalent to continuous instant attack, which is definitely stronger than the instant fruit."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga agreed: "yes, the fruit of the moment, although it can make the action instantaneous, but the use of ability, after all, has gaps and needs to be launched repeatedly. In the connection of continuous attacks, there is no way to compare with your hormone fruit. Once close, Renee can only flash. Second, she has no chance to flash, You''ve had enough time to beat her before she can start! "


    Hearing Soga''s explanation, Renee opened her mouth blankly. Although she became Soga''s, Renee always believed that she was a great power. In this world, there were not many people who could defeat her. Even if she was against Saman, she would not be afraid.


    However, listening to Soga''s eloquence, Renee couldn''t help being shocked. What kind of guys are these? She can''t fight any of them. In the battle some time ago, as long as the enemy has such an expert, I''m afraid the Emerald City will fall long ago.


    "Hey... Unexpectedly, I''m still very strong. Up to now, I''m invincible!" Roger talked happily. He didn''t realize what kind of state he had reached until after Soga''s detailed analysis.


    "Idiot..." looking at Roger''s excited expression, Mia seemed to dislike it and said coldly: "you don''t want to think about what will happen to you if Renee hides in the distance, shoots an arrow while you''re not prepared, and uses the ability of instant fruit?"


    "Hiss!" Hearing Mia''s words, Roger''s dancing movements suddenly froze in the air, a trace of cold sweat slowly flowed down from his forehead. Yes, if... Renee hid in the dark in the distance and shot an arrow when he was not prepared, she would have a lot of fun!


    Looking at Roger''s horrified eyes, Mia smiled and said, "by the way, if I remember correctly, the bow of the ELF KING seems to give the sharp arrow super penetration ability. It is said that... It can increase the penetration power of the bow and arrow system by 200%!"


    "En en..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga nodded repeatedly and recalled the battle that day. Even the armor mixed with black iron was concave by Renee''s arrow. If the power was greater, unless it was pure black iron armor, otherwise, few armor could block Renee''s arrow.


    Hearing Mia''s words, Roger''s sweat flowed faster. At the same time, Soga said, "by the way, there seems to be another move called concussion arrow war skill in the arrow method of the elves. Even if you can''t shoot through your armor, the concussion force contained in the concussion arrow can still hurt you."


    With a slight smile, Mia said: "not only, as far as I know, the only fighting skill attached to the bow of the ELF KING seems to be the elf arrow. Even if your armor blocks the arrow, you can''t block the energy contained in the elf arrow. Unless your body is strong enough, otherwise, the energy of the elf arrow is absolutely no worse than the physical arrow. It can be separated from the armor, Shoot a hole in your body! "


    "Oh, my God!" Under the joint attack of Soga and Mia, Roger finally couldn''t support it. He sat down in a chair and looked at Renee in fear. He couldn''t be proud anymore.


    Feeling Roger''s frightened gaze, Renee said coyly: "it''s not so powerful. Although the elf arrow is powerful, it''s not what I can master at present. It''s the ability that the saint Archer can show!"


    Hearing Renee''s words, Roger couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope and said expectantly, "by the way, how powerful is the so-called spirit arrow? Can you shoot the enemy through armor, as MIA said? "


    Hearing Roger''s inquiry, Renee''s expression became serious. Although she wanted to be modest, the glory of the elves could not be defiled, and she could not tolerate half a silk of humility.


    Looking at everyone with dignity, Renee said seriously: "the elf arrow is really powerful. It should be said that it is incomparably powerful. He is the strongest fighting skill of the elf family and represents the peak of our elf family''s martial arts skills!"


    Speaking of this, Renee paused slightly and then continued: "in fact, the elf arrow has no solid arrow. It is completely condensed by energy. It can easily run through the body of any professional of the same level and is unstoppable!"


    "Suck!" Hearing Renee''s words, everyone took a breath of air conditioning at the same time. The power of the elf arrow is so great! But when you think about it carefully, you will be relieved. This is the highest combat skill of the elf family. It can be compared with the forbidden spell of the magic department. Isn''t it powerful?


    After a long silence, finally... MIA was the first to stand up, walked to Renee, smiled and reached out and said, "welcome to join us, your highness Renee!"


    She held Mia''s hand with joy on her face, and Renee thanked her repeatedly. At the same time, Nicole, Roger and Xiang Yun stood up one after another and applauded to welcome Renee. In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Renee happily turned her body and bowed to everyone.


    "All right, all right..." smiled and waved his hand. Soga sat down in the chair and said, "we''ll spend a long time together in the future. Sit down and talk slowly."


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone sat down one after another. At the same time, Soga continued: "half a year has passed. Next... We''re going to break through. Do you have anything else?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone shook their heads. Seeing this scene, Soga turned his head, looked at Renee and said, "what about you? Has emerald city been arranged? No problem? If so, raise it as soon as possible and let''s find a way to solve it. "


    Shook her head, Renee said, "no problem. I''ve arranged everything. Although I''m the owner of the Emerald City, in fact, I don''t take care of it at ordinary times. The Emerald City has existed for thousands of years, and all kinds of laws and regulations have been very sound. I don''t need to look after it here."


    Relieved, Soga stood up and said, "in that case, let''s have a good rest. Early tomorrow morning, let''s start and move towards the sixth level!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone stood up and prepared to leave the city Lord''s residence. However... Renee warmly invited everyone to stay in the city Lord''s residence. As the city Lord''s residence, there will be no shortage of several guest rooms. Facing Renee''s invitation, everyone was not polite. Under the leadership of the maid, they walked towards their rooms one after another.


    "Renee, Nicole, Mia, you three wait a minute. I have something to tell you." Just as the three girls were about to leave, Soga''s voice rang.


    Looking at Soga suspiciously, the three girls came together one after another. At the same time, Soga turned his head and said to Renee, "take us to the small conference room."


    Nodded, Renee took the three people to the small conference room and entered the conference room. The four people sat down on the sofa. For a moment, the conference room was silent.


    After a long silence, finally... Soga summoned up his courage and told the cause and consequence of this incident in detail. Finally... Soga confessed and sat there with his head down, waiting for MIA''s decision.


    Hearing Soga''s words, it''s absolutely impossible to be angry. She looked at Renee with flaming eyes and Soga again. MIA only felt a bad breath blocking her chest and didn''t spit out.


    Looking at Mia''s angry expression, Renee fiercely stood up, flopped and knelt down in front of MIA, trembling and said, "mia, it''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me. This time, it''s all caused by my misunderstanding."


    "It''s none of your business!" Hearing Renee''s words, Mia was very angry, but she said softly to Renee.


    After taking a deep breath, Mia couldn''t believe that everything was a coincidence. It was a bit too coincidental, but... If it wasn''t a coincidence, with her understanding of Soga, Soga was really not such a person.


    Soga has always been aggressive and lost his head, but he has a big scar. He will never lie about such a thing, but... Although he knows this, Mia is still angry.


    After gasping violently for a long time, Mia''s eyes narrowed suddenly, glanced at Soga, looked at Nicole who testified for Soga, and then... MIA smiled. She seemed to have thought of a way to prove it.


    While thinking, Mia looked at Niko and whispered, "by the way, Niko, have you been doing well with the young master in the past six months? What about? Is Soga good at Kung Fu? "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Nicole first looked puzzled, then shook his head with a blush¡° What are you talking about? Soga and I are innocent. Nothing happened. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Looking at Nicole''s expression of shame and anger, Mia was stunned. From Nicole''s expression, she can see that Nicole is still a pure virgin. Is it really a coincidence? Mia knows that Soga is the most emotional. Otherwise, why should he care about what MIA thinks? If he accepts a woman, why should he care about Mia''s feelings. In the past six months, if Soga didn''t touch Nicole, it would be even more impossible to touch Renee. With her understanding of Soga, Mia can conclude that everything is indeed a coincidence. While thinking, Mia bit her teeth and said, "well, coincidence is coincidence. I recognize it, but... This is the last one. From now on, you''d better pay attention. Similar coincidence can never happen again. Otherwise, it''s too unfair to me!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 299

    In the morning, in the training ground behind the city Lord''s residence


    Renee stood there calmly, with her right hand gently holding the bow of the ELF KING, and her left hand resting on the arrow pot at her waist. Her eyes looked at the front faintly, as if she had been stunned.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! "Whoosh..." in an instant, several roars sounded almost at the same time. At the same time, more than a dozen sharp arrows jumped up from different directions around Renee and shot in different directions.


    At this moment, Renee moved and gently pulled her left hand. A sharp arrow was pulled out of the barrel in an instant. It was placed on the bow string. It seemed that it was useless to aim, so she shot the sharp arrow out.


    "Chi..." in the sharp roar, a green light, thick and thin chopsticks, instantly penetrated the world. At the same time... A red sharp arrow was cut into neat and even two halves.


    "Pa Pa......" in a burst of applause, Soga and Xiang Yun and others looked at Renee with their eyes shining. A pair of slaps were even more shocking. Renee''s performance was really amazing.


    At that moment, a total of ten elf archers shot ten sharp arrows around. The direction of each arrow was different. Among the ten arrows, nine green and one red. What Renee had to do was to find out the red arrow in an instant, then aim in an instant and cut the red arrow from the middle.


    I''m afraid I don''t know the difficulty. Even if the arrows shot by the elf Archer are not as fast as bullets, they are not too bad. Moreover, the angle of ten arrows is extremely tricky. It''s not easy to find out the red arrows, but it''s even more exaggerated to aim and intercept them in an instant.


    What shocked Soga and others most was that the arrow was not just a simple interception, but shot in from the tail and out from the tip. The red arrow was evenly divided into two pieces. Everyone knows that if you shoot your eyes with Renee''s accuracy, you must go straight to the pupil and never touch your white eye. It is accurate enough to make people''s scalp numb!


    Looking at the people''s admiration, Renee is not modest. She understands that this is not the time to be modest. If you can''t accurately let everyone know your ability, there will be many problems in the future team cooperation. Now he just needs to express his strength objectively and accurately.


    Thinking, Renee said, "with my ability, as long as the enemy shows a flaw, then I can kill the enemy in an instant. Before the ability of instant fruit, no one has the ability to avoid."


    "En en..." looking at Renee excitedly, Xiang Yun said with admiration: "in this way, if we want to defeat the enemy, we just need to force the other party to show flaws!"


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Roger said with his eyes shining, "cool! As long as the other party shows a flaw, Renee''s arrow will arrive in an instant and hit the enemy. Even if it can''t kill the enemy, it must be passive. Then we take the opportunity to kill him, ha ha... This time, our team is really comprehensive! "


    Smiling and nodding, Renee smiled and said: "not only when the enemy has flaws, in fact... Even if the enemy has no flaws, my long-range attack can also help you create flaws, or force the enemy into an unfavorable situation. Once the enemy reveals flaws, it can be sure that he is dead!"


    Hearing Renee''s words, everyone nodded their heads and didn''t feel that Renee was bragging. If their strength was high enough, they couldn''t force out the shortcomings of the enemy. If they were forced out, the other party would be hard to escape.


    Looking at Renee excitedly, Soga knows that with Renee, the strength of the whole team is doubled. With such a sniper rifle, any enemy is equal to fighting two experts at the same time. A little carelessness will fall into an irreparable situation and cannot be brought back.


    "But..." while thinking, Soga looked at Renee anxiously and said, "by the way, Renee, if I, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia and Nicole fight at the same time, can you take care of them? There are five of us! "


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Renee didn''t explain much. She turned her left hand to her waist, twisted a special sharp arrow with her thin white finger, smiled and nodded to the bodyguards next to her, and then waited silently.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " Finally, ten Elven bodyguards shot ten sharp arrows around again. At the same time, Renee moved her left hand and put the special green sharp arrow on the bow string. As soon as she pulled and loosened, the emerald green sharp arrow immediately left the string.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Renee suddenly shot six green lights around in front of the elf King''s bow. The six lights were in a fan shape and extended towards the infinite distance. Along the way, six sharp arrows were shot into powder, floating and falling from the air.


    Although it was only an arrow, Renee''s forehead was sweating. She gently took out a green silk handkerchief. Renee wiped the fine beads of sweat on her forehead and said weakly¡° At most, I can shoot six arrows at the same time, that is, if the number of companions is within six, I can take care of it. No matter who, as long as I have a chance, I can launch an attack in an instant. "


    "Wait!" Looking at Renee with a serious face, Soga said in a deep voice, "what''s your archery? If it''s scattering, you should only shoot three arrows? If you can shoot six arrows, don''t you ride a Archer of the same rank as the great mage? "


    With a weak smile, Renee shook her head and said, "no, it''s not scattering. It''s a unique talent of our elf royal family. It''s called split arrow. It can be launched through a special arrow and shoot six targets at the same time!"


    "Special arrows?" Hearing Renee''s words, Soga couldn''t help frowning.


    "En..." nodded. Renee seemed to recover a little and said softly, "yes, if it''s not a special arrow, it can''t launch a split arrow. If it''s an ordinary arrow, won''t it be smashed on the spot?"


    "Tell me, what kind of special law?" Soga said without hesitation.


    "En..." after a moment of hesitation, Renee doesn''t know whether to tell Soga. This is the secret of the elf family, but... Now that she has become a partner, let''s say it. Renee can feel that Soga''s reason to ask is not to steal learning, but to find out all the problems.


    Thinking of this, Renee said: "split arrow is to use special technology to synthesize six arrows into one arrow. Therefore... Such arrows are very thin. In such a thin case, it is of course difficult to keep the firmness of the arrow. Therefore... It needs to be made of special, very rare and expensive materials!"


    "Oh?" Looking at Renee curiously, Soga said suspiciously, "so, is that arrow made of black iron?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee couldn''t help turning her white eyes and said with a bitter smile, "what do you think? Do you think the black iron is broken? Although black iron is the best arrow making material. It is not only extremely hard and can not be damaged, but also has unparalleled penetration, but... Black iron is not only expensive, but most importantly, even if I have money, I can''t buy it! "


    Facing Renee''s bitter smile, Soga didn''t say anything. He waved his left hand directly. In an instant, a cubic meter of black iron appeared in front of Soga. At the same time, Soga said in a deep voice: "if there is such a piece, how long will the arrow be enough for you?"


    She looked at the metal suspiciously. The next moment... Renee took a fierce breath of air conditioning, covered her mouth with her hand in horror, and said unbelievably: "my God! Is this... Is this really... Black iron? "


    Nodded calmly, Soga repeated, "yes, this is black iron, but it doesn''t matter. What I want to know is, how long can you use such a black iron?"


    Shaking and stroking the huge black iron block, Renee sighed: "God, it''s really black iron. It''s unimaginable. Where did you get so many black iron? You know... All warriors have the highest dream of owning a weapon forged of pure black iron. "


    "Well?" After looking at Xiang Yun and Roger suspiciously, Soga said uncertainly, "is there such a thing? Why don''t I know? "


    With a smile, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. I already have my own partner and don''t need any other weapons!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger nodded and said, "yes, although the black iron is good, it is not useful to me. The black iron is too heavy. If you make me a pair of iron shoes, I''m afraid my speed and explosive power will be greatly affected."


    Clearly nodded, Soga turned her head and looked at Renee and said, "well, now answer me. If you want to have enough arrows, how much black iron do you need?"


    "This..." hesitantly looked at Soga. Renee said with a bitter smile: "you, although there are many black iron, I can''t waste it. I just need to use a little and make the arrow tip."


    "No!" Hearing Renee''s words, Soga shook her head violently and said, "no, it''s not careless. Now I just want to know what materials are needed to make the most powerful arrows? You don''t have to save me. I still have a lot of black iron like this. "


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Renee couldn''t help screaming and was completely stunned.


    Looking at Renee''s frightened look, Mia smiled and said: "well, Renee, listen to Soga. Maybe he didn''t tell you. He was the original Kabu to the city, that is, the current owner of Soga city. He has a lot of such iron, and... Now every day, his possession of black iron is increasing."


    As soon as Mia''s words fell, Nicole said, "yes, you don''t need to be polite to Soga. In other aspects, he may be a little stingy, but as long as it''s equipment, he''s willing to spend how much money. If you need anything, just say it. Soga is a big businessman and can get any materials."


    "Gulu..." hearing what Mia and Nicole said, Renee couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and trembling: "if... If there are a lot of black iron, of course, it''s good to be a pure black iron arrow, but... Is it really OK?"


    Nodded, Soga said, "yes, absolutely. Just say how much black iron you need. Even if it''s not enough for the time being, I''ll help you make it up in the future!"


    Looking at Soga silently, Renee completely lost her language ability. The value of the black iron block in front of her is enough to buy several emerald cities, but in front of Soga, it seems to be a pile of broken stones.


    While thinking, Renee fiercely clenched her teeth and said categorically: "if you really want to make black iron arrows, then this one is enough to make thousands of split arrows. Because black iron arrows are not worn, as long as there are a thousand black iron arrows, it is absolutely enough!"


    Nodded, Soga said, "in that case, it''s settled. I''ll make you an arrow for this black iron, but... It''s so heavy. Doesn''t it really matter?" Hearing Soga''s words, Renee trembled excitedly and said in a voice: "no problem, absolutely no problem. The weight of the arrow only affects the firing speed, but... Under the ability of my instant fruit, the speed is meaningless. The weight of the black iron arrow itself and the incomparable sharpness of the black iron weapon can double the destructive power!" While talking, Renee got up with shortness of breath and continued with her eyes shining: "my God! Pure black iron arrow, this is the strongest arrow in the world. It is extremely sharp and can greatly enhance the penetration. Compared with wood arrow, it is simply too powerful, especially for me who has the ability of instant fruit, it can be compared with an artifact! "¡° Hehe... "Hearing Renee''s words, Soga smiled with satisfaction. Indeed... The black iron arrow is heavy. Ordinary archers can''t use it, because the weight of the black iron arrow will greatly affect the speed. But for Renee, with the help of the instant fruit, speed is meaningless. Everything is a moment. There is no speed. Although the black iron heavy arrow is heavy, it can increase the impact force, destructive force, penetration force and impact force! While thinking, Suoga nodded and said, "well, in that case, you will immediately make this black iron into an ingredient split arrow according to the secret method of your elf family, and then give you the long-range attack!"¡° Yes! " She nodded excitedly. Renee immediately turned her head and ordered the guards to move the black iron block, but... When several guards tried to lift the black iron block, she was surprised to find that they couldn''t move such a small piece of black iron. She looked at Renee suspiciously. Soga knew that although the black iron block was small, its unit weight was higher than gold. One cubic meter weighed 30 tons. How could it be moved by a bow hand with relatively small power? Even high-level warriors have to work together. In doubt, Soga said to Renee, "what are you doing? Don''t you have a space ring? Why not use the space ring? I moved it! Don''t you know that black iron is the heaviest metal? " Looking at Suoga with a bitter smile, Renee said helplessly: "I also want the space ring, but... The space of my space ring is only one cubic meter. I just tried, and I can''t fit this black iron."¡° Eh! " Hearing Renee''s words, Suoga was stunned. Then he suddenly remembered that these black iron blocks are not standard. Although they are said to be one cubic meter, due to their irregular shape, the edges and corners and other parts poked out. Obviously, they can''t be installed by a generation of empty rings. While thinking, Soga took out an empty ring second generation, threw it at Renee, and said, "well, this is the empty ring second generation that can hold ten cubic meters of goods. You can use this to load it!"¡° Ah! " Looking at the second generation of the empty ring in her hand, especially the bright diamond on the ring, dazzles Renee. Not to mention its function, it is enough to attract any girl just outside. Diamond ring. Seeing Renee''s happy expression, Soga sighed helplessly, took out an empty ring second generation again, threw it to a bodyguard nearby and said, "well, take this ring, take that guy away, and make it into a black iron arrow as soon as possible. We''re in a hurry, the sooner the better!"¡° WOW! " Seeing that Soga took out another empty ring second generation, Renee couldn''t help exclaiming again and said unbelievably, "my God! Where did you get so many empty rings? "¡° Well? " Looking at Renee suspiciously, Soga casually took out a large number of empty ring second generation and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s just what I do in my spare time. Come on, everyone has a share. One by one, come and get it!" Hearing Soga''s words, ten bodyguards stood there at a loss. Although they wanted it very much, Renee hasn''t said anything yet. They don''t dare to move at will. However, no matter how many there were, sogak forcibly stuffed them into their hands one by one. Finally, he went to Renee''s side and stuffed all the more than a dozen air ring second-generation into Renee''s hands. With a smile on his face, he said, "since you like it, here are all these for you, hey hey... If you still want it, tell me directly and I''ll do it for you!" Looking at Soga silently, Renee didn''t know what to say. Seeing Renee''s rich expression, Niko and Mia couldn''t help exchanging eyes and sighing in their hearts. Soga is like this. Everyone who comes into contact with him has to constantly face one amazing move after another. As MIA said, this man is sometimes like a God, omnipotent! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 300

    Three days later, Soga and his party left the Emerald City and headed for the bottom of the fifth pass. Renee still didn''t rush out of the excitement. Her left hand turned over from time to time, repeatedly took out the black iron arrow from the second generation of empty ring and put it back.


    The whole black iron arrow is made of pure black iron. Under the mysterious forging technique of the elf family, the arrow body can be divided into six thin arrows with the thickness of sweater needles to attack six targets respectively.


    If this were the case alone, Renee would not be so excited. After seeing the black iron arrow in kind, Soga felt itchy. She enhanced the black iron arrow by using alchemy.


    On the surface of the black iron arrow, Soga carved a whirlwind array. Once the arrow is shot out, the array will be activated. A tornado will be generated around the arrow body to rotate the arrow at a high speed, which not only speeds up the arrow speed, but also enhances the destructive power.


    Of course, the greatest use of the whirlwind array is to recover. Once you release your mental power, you will feel these arrows engraved with the array. Driven by the whirlwind array, you can recover all the arrows in an instant.


    Out of the city, Nicole distinguishes the direction and goes out ahead. As the only thief in the team, leading the way is her most important responsibility. She can''t be careless. If she depends on others, I''m afraid she doesn''t know where to take the team.


    "Wait!" Seeing Nicole''s action, Soga smiled and stopped Nicole.


    Hearing Soga''s cry, Nicole stopped doubtfully and looked at Soga. At the same time, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia and Renee also looked at Soga.


    Feeling everyone''s attention, Soga mysteriously waved his hand and released the Soga airship in the third generation of the air ring. In an instant, a blue machine more than four meters long and two meters wide, shaped like a sports car, appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at this strange big guy, except that Nicole vaguely knows something inside, others are completely inexplicable. They don''t know which one Soga did.


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled eyes, Soga took the lead to jump into the driver''s cabin in the front row, and comfortably pressed his hands on the round crystal ball at the end of the armrest of the chair, revealing half of the armrest.


    Looking at everyone eagerly, Soga urged, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up! "


    He looked at Soga suspiciously. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he was used to listening to Soga''s arrangement. Everyone jumped into the airship one after another. Renee, Mia and Nicole sat in the second row. Xiang Yun and Roger were unwilling, but they could only sit in the third row.


    Excitedly touched the crystal ball in his hands, Soga said nervously: "look, there is a beast belt next to him. You cross his body and buckle it on the buckle next to him. This is the safety belt. Be careful not to fall down!"


    He looked at Soga suspiciously. Several guys obediently crossed two animal belts from left to right in front of him. Two animal skins tied everyone tightly to the chair. Even if the airship turned upside down, it would never fall down.


    After making sure everyone had their seat belts fastened, Soga nervously licked his lips. This was the first test flight. It was impossible not to be nervous, but... Soga believed that the airship was absolutely OK and would succeed.


    While thinking, Soga explained: "in a moment, no matter what happens, don''t panic, don''t scream, and don''t act indiscriminately. No matter what happens, everyone should believe me!"


    In the face of Soga''s request, everyone said that there was no problem. After all... Soga can''t hurt them. If it''s important, it won''t choose the current time. What''s more, Soga himself is also on it.


    Seeing that all his partners agreed to come down, Soga took a breath, slowly released his mental power, followed his arms, entered the crystal ball, opened the Dharma array in the crystal ball, and in an instant, the gravity spell began to weaken layer by layer.


    "Ah!" With Renee''s exclamation, the next moment... The Soga speedboat floated steadily, floating to hundreds of meters high, and then stopped steadily.


    Relieved, Soga turned his head and said to Niko, "Hello! Where should we go next? Show me the way! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone had guessed the purpose of the big machine. Excited, Nicole pointed out the direction of progress. At the next moment... Soga carefully controlled the Dharma array. A golden flame was emitted from the left and rear of Soga''s speedboat. At the same time, Soga accelerated the boat and turned to the right.


    Finally, Soga pointed the direction at Niko''s direction and instantly closed the jet port on the left. At the same time... Soga opened two groups of jet ports behind.


    "Hoo!" For a time, everyone only heard a wind sound in their ears, and the Suoga speedboat quickly jumped forward. Although the speed was not fast, it was a real fly!


    "Wow!" Holding a pair of fists excitedly, Roger shouted, "God! How did you do it! It''s incredible that you let such a big iron guy fly and fly so fast! "


    "Is it incredible?" With a smile, Soga said mysteriously, "where is this? Do you want to experience the pleasure of speed? No problem... I''ll satisfy you! "


    While talking, Soga opened two groups of jet ports in the rear again. Suddenly... The speed of the airship increased a lot again. Everyone cheered at the sight of this scene.


    Looking at the cheering of the partners, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. You know... There are 18 jet ports in the rear. Only six have been opened. The current speed is just starting.


    While thinking, Soga opened a pair of jet holes again. For a time, the speed of the airship increased again. The speed is close to ordinary birds!


    Roger and Xiang Yun, who had enjoyed the speed of the Suoga speedboat at sea, were obviously not satisfied with such speed. Roger shouted, "Suoga! Can we hurry up? Speed up again, it''s so fucking fun, grandma... I''m flying! And fly sitting! "


    With a smile, Soga opened a pair of jet ports again, and suddenly... The speed of Soga speedboat increased sharply, which has reached or even exceeded the speed of ordinary birds.


    "Don''t add any more!" Feeling the unparalleled speed, Renee couldn''t help exclaiming: "don''t add any more. This is not the ground. Now the speed is too fast. If it''s faster, I''m afraid there''s no way to stop in time once there''s a block in front!"


    After hearing Renee''s words, although we still want to be faster... For the sake of life, everyone agrees with Renee''s point of view. After all, this is an underground space. Although it is thousands of meters high, the underground is underground. The terrain is complex and not suitable for adventure. Even if it is suitable, it is not something that today''s Soga can play.


    For a moment, everyone was curious to lie on both sides of the speedboat and enjoy the beautiful scenery around. At the same time, Xiang Yun said with admiration: "Soga, you are really more and more amazing. I don''t understand how you made such a big iron guy fly?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Although this guy is made of metal and weighs more than ten tons, but... In addition to the outer layer, it is forged by suspended refined gold. You can know from the name. This metal can be suspended naturally. All I did was to add some driving equipment on it."


    After hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and others were relieved. They thought that since the stone itself could fly, it wouldn''t be much trouble to add some driving force. The fact is the same. As long as they master the method, it''s really not much difficult. It''s not difficult if they can.


    However, others didn''t understand, so they weren''t surprised, but Renee was a local. She looked at Soga in horror. Renee trembled and said, "what are you talking about? You mean... This airship is made of suspended refined gold! "


    "En..." nodded definitely. Although she knew what Renee was thinking, Soga said happily: "yes, it''s the suspended refined gold, six tons of suspended refined gold! Hey, hey... "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee turned pale and murmured, "who the hell are you? Are you... God? "


    Seeing Renee so surprised, Mia couldn''t help being curious and said to Renee, "what''s the matter with the suspended refined gold? Is there anything special? "


    "Special?" Hearing Mia''s words, Renee was stunned first and then said categorically, "of course it''s special! If... The airship is really made of six tons of suspended refined gold, its value is immeasurable! "


    Hearing Renee''s words, Soga smiled and said, "there are four tons of black iron and some very precious materials. Just the tenth order magic core, dozens of them are used. Hey, hey..."


    After looking at Renee and Soga, Mia became more curious, looked at Renee vaguely and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with the suspended refined gold? Especially where? "


    With a sigh, Renee said dully, "the special feature of this suspended refined gold is that it can make this airship suspend at an altitude of one kilometer from the surface without the help of any external force!"


    "Oh!" Nodded in surprise, Renee said in a puzzled way: "if it''s so, it''s nothing to be surprised. As for scaring you like that?"


    Looking at MIA speechless for a long time... Renee said in a deep voice: "what surprised me is not this feature. The key is that the six tons of suspended refined gold has a minimum value of 60 trillion, which you can buy. In fact... Even if you have money, I''m afraid you can''t buy so much!"


    "60 megabytes!" Hearing Renee''s words, everyone shouted with one voice and looked at Soga fiercely. MIA said gnashing her teeth: "good Soga, how much money can you spend on this thing? If it''s changed into money, how many babies can you buy!"


    With a bitter smile, Soga said innocently, "what are you talking about? Where did I get so much money to buy it? It''s six trillion, not 600 million. Even if I want to buy it, there''s no place to get so much money, isn''t it?"


    "Well... Then tell us, where did these suspended refined gold come from?" Mia continued to ask.


    "Hey, hey..." with a Yin smile, Soga replied, "it''s nothing. I bought it with 6000 tons of black iron, Gaga... Ten times the profit!"


    "Oh..." with a sigh of relief, Mia finally calmed down and said disdainfully, "it''s black iron. We have plenty of that thing. Just change it."


    "Dizzy..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy. This woman seems to take herself completely as the hostess. This woman is really difficult. She needs a bride price before marriage and financial management after marriage. This


    After thinking for a while, Soga smiled. MIA behaved like this because she already regarded Soga as a real family. Otherwise, if Xiang Yun did such a thing, do you think MIA said a word?


    While thinking, for the sake of ammia''s heart, Soga hehe said with a smile: "in fact, even if I spend money on it, it doesn''t matter. It''s an alternative reserve. If I use money in the future, I''ll just tear it down and sell it. Just now you heard Renee say that you can''t buy it with money, and... The reserve money will depreciate, but the reserve will not, This is a non renewable limited resource. "


    "Yes!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia''s eyes lit up fiercely and said excitedly, "what you said is reasonable, ha ha... It''s worthy of being the man that MIA likes."


    Looking at the laughter between Soga and Mia, Renee couldn''t help nodding. Although the matter was very small, she already understood that although there were three women around Soga and herself, there was no doubt that Soga was the most affectionate to Mia and the most important thing in her heart was Nicole. She couldn''t bear to hurt her a little.


    Renee knows that if she wants to be comfortable in the future, she must have a good relationship with these two women. Otherwise, she may be guilty in her future life.


    While thinking, Renee smiled and talked with Nicole and Mia around her. Under Renee''s deliberate flattery, Mia and Nicole soon fell in love with Renee, the fairy princess.


    You know, although on the surface, Renee is only about 20 years old, in fact, the life span of elves can reach 1000 years old. Therefore... Although she looks young, Renee''s actual age is more than 200 years old. She is very proficient in human relations accidents. If she wants to please two girls around 20, isn''t it easy to catch her?


    Moreover, Renee is also a great beauty. She is kind and noble, but she doesn''t have the slightest shelf. Even MIA feels a little flattered when she pleases her. When Soga finally drove the airship to Tongtian city at the end of the pass, the three girls have long been affectionate like close sisters.


    Originally, in Soga''s opinion, it was bound to be very troublesome to pass this level, but when Soga handed over the trust certificate in the post station, he was directly told that they could start and move towards the sixth level!


    Seeing this scene, Soga and others who have been used to suffering before breaking through the customs are really not used to it, but since they say they can pass the customs, what are you waiting for?


    While thinking, under the leadership of Nicole, everyone entered an underground maze again. Under the leadership of Nicole, it took two days. Soga and others successfully left the underground maze and went to the surface. At the same time, Soga and others finally knew that there was no test, but... The test was not underground.


    Looking around, there are six level Warcraft everywhere. If you want to cross here, you must start a big war. If you don''t have any skills, I''m afraid you can''t do anything.


    If there is only one Warcraft, Soga and others may not be afraid, but... There is far more than one Warcraft here. Looking at it, they are covered with dense Warcraft within the scope of their sight. If they kill it like this, even if they are strong, they can''t rush out far. Once they fall into a siege, they will die.


    Just talking about combat effectiveness, anyone in Soga team can easily kill dozens of such Warcraft, but... After all, people are human, not God. When energy, physical strength and spirit are exhausted, they may have to wait to die.


    Of course, Soga didn''t want to walk from the sky, but looking up into the sky, although there are not many, hundreds of seventh order flying Warcraft are looking at them. At present, Soga and others don''t have the ability to fight in the air. Once they are stopped by these big birds, it''s terrible.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally said helplessly: "forget it, it''s impossible to walk from above. Let''s push it slowly and make a blood path. I believe... It''s safe as long as we leave here."


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone gathered together, and then... As soon as Soga lifted his right hand, the Poseidon Trident appeared in his hand, slightly, and six water elemental people slowly surged up from the ground.


    Under the command of Soga, six water elemental people walked towards the Warcraft group in front. At the same time, Soga said in a deep voice: "let''s have a rest first. When we have enough physical strength, let''s rush out together. This is the only way."


    When they heard Soga''s words, they didn''t say much. They all found a corner and closed their eyes to rest. At the same time, the nearby Warcraft quickly rushed over and attacked the six water elementals madly.


    Looking at the battlefield, Soga didn''t worry too much. He raised his head and looked forward. Although it was not clear, Soga had a hunch that there was a powerful creature waiting for himself and Soga''s team in the near future. That was the real test!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 301

    Looking at the six water elements quickly surrounded, Soga carefully observed that these Warcraft are all level 6 and have level 6 life guard. Therefore... Even with the super ability of water element people, they still can''t kill effectively and quickly.


    With a tight frown, Soga knew that it was too unlikely to rush out by manpower. Even if he could rush out, he would have to gather hundreds of teams and thousands of people together. Relying on the power of one team alone, there would be death and no life.


    The exit of the underground world is located on the side of a high mountain. Due to its high location and Soga''s strong eyesight and spirit, it can be seen that it is far away. The range you can see is full of Warcraft. I''m afraid these Warcraft in front of you can''t be broken through by a group of forces.


    Fortunately, I don''t know why, those Warcraft seem to dare not get close to the mountain, so for the time being, Soga and others are still safe, but... Except for the small mountain, it is already the territory of Warcraft from the middle of the mountain 100 meters below the mountain. If you want to go out, you have to break through all the way, which is obviously impossible.


    Turning his head sideways, Soga looked at Xiang Yun and said, "how''s it going? Do you think... We have the ability to rush out? "


    Looking deeply at the Warcraft below, Xiang Yun solemnly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although our strength has increased greatly, we are still meat long after all. Moreover, the Warcraft here is very powerful and has strong enough life guard. Therefore... At least a team of 100 people needs to cooperate with each other before we can rush out. If we rely on one team..."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun shook his head bitterly and said helplessly, "except that we break the Convention and use the magic potion you made, otherwise, we will all be trapped for an hour at most!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga nodded, turned to Mia and said, "mia, what''s your opinion?"


    With a bitter smile, Mia shook her head and said, "no, as Xiang Yun said, it''s impossible to stick to the past for an hour. In fact... If the attack power of Warcraft is dense enough, we can''t hold it for half an hour!"


    "Hoo..." he breathed, and Soga said flatly: "in that case, we''d better go back first. We''ll find a place to continue our cultivation. When we have enough strength, we''ll come here again!"


    "Well?" He looked at Soga suspiciously, and Mia said, "what do you mean? Even if we upgrade to a higher level, we can''t rush through with the power of only one team. In my opinion, we should still contact other teams. I believe... There must be a place to stay at the top of the mountain. There must be many teams stuck here. "


    Suoga nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go up and have a look, but I don''t think there are just a thousand people on it. There''s no such coincidence in the world..." while talking, Suoga took the lead out of the cave and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, the party arrived at the top of the mountain. As MIA thought, there was a small village on the top of the mountain. The buildings in the village were built of bluestone mined in situ. Although they were ugly, they could also block the wind and rain.


    Seeing the arrival of Soga and his party, a group of martial artists rushed out excitedly and warmly welcomed everyone in. At the same time, a large group of people quickly poured out of each stone house to welcome the arrival of the new team.


    After scanning for a week, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As he predicted, the strength here is far from 100 teams, 100 teams, which are thousands of people, but now there are only more than 300 people here.


    While thinking, Soga talked to everyone without any trace. Soon... Soga came to the answer. These guys have been blocked here for three years, but they haven''t accumulated enough strength. Therefore... Everyone is very happy about the arrival of each team.


    Hearing the news, Soga and others were not surprised. After waiting for three years, 300 people gathered. Wouldn''t the remaining 700 people have to wait for six or seven years? She glanced at Soga with admiration. MIA knew that what she thought was too simple.


    From the conversation, Soga and others learned about the sixth level. It''s not just that there are Warcraft around the mountain. In fact... The whole six levels are completely covered with Warcraft. Except for the castle where humans live, the surrounding territory is the world of Warcraft.


    Therefore, if you want to leave here, you must gather enough strength. As long as you leave this mountain, you will face endless Warcraft attacks until you enter the human city, but... The nearest human city is 1000 miles away!


    Through the conversation, Soga also learned that the test was actually arranged for the last level, but... Everyone was blocked here and felt very bored, so... Turned back and completely cleared the test arranged in the maze. Therefore, not only Soga, but all the adventurers present came here with ease.


    As for the sixth level, it''s not so easy. It''s said... At the end of the sixth level, there is an extremely powerful Warcraft. As for the specific situation, I don''t know. I only know that he is guarding there with tens of thousands of eighth order Warcraft. The people present don''t know the specific situation.


    It was very late that everyone left slowly. Soga and his teammates entered an empty stone house and began to hold a meeting in the team.


    Looking at the crowd, Soga said calmly, "we have seen the current situation. If we wait here, we will wait about seven years before we can start."


    "Hey..." with a sigh, Mia said, "yes, you''re right. It seems... Even if you come here, you''ll be blocked for seven years."


    With a smile, Soga shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. In fact... Even if the team members have enough, I don''t want to go with them. Don''t forget, I''m a big businessman. Thousands of people will go around because we are a team?"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, everyone looked at Soga in surprise. Yes... Since entering the great business road, we have never seen other businessmen, so... Even if we join the big army, will thousands of people change their route for this team? It''s more likely to kick them out directly.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people, Soga smiled and continued: "so... From the beginning, I don''t intend to mix with these guys. We must rely on our own strength. The strength of others can never be relied on."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia gave Soga a wronged look and said, "why do you come here if you think so? I wish you had refuted me directly at that time, and you wouldn''t have wasted so much time because of me. "


    With a slight smile, Soga shook his head and said, "do you waste time? That''s not true. The reason why I followed your advice and came here is actually purposeful. At least, we can learn more about the situation here. If my plan doesn''t work in the future, we can be prepared. "


    "What!" Looking at Soga in surprise, Roger shouted, "Soga! what you were saying? Do you have a plan? "


    "En..." smiled and nodded, and Soga said¡° There''s a plan. In fact, it''s the Soga airship. Hey, hey... This time, when we go back, we load the airship with weapons, then advance from the air and land near the city. In this way, although it will take some time to prepare, once we''re ready, we can pass this sixth level in a cluster! "


    Facing Soga''s plan, everyone was excited and nodded their heads. Everyone had seen the weapons in the magic armor hand. If the caliber and volume were enlarged, the power would also be increased, and combined with the speed of the airship, everything would be possible.


    Looking at the excited eyes of the people, Soga continued: "and... Even if this plan fails, I still have a backup plan, hey hey... As long as I can raise my strength to the level of a great mage, with six water elves that can launch ice roar indefinitely and evolved from water element people, we can get through without hindrance by virtue of our team!"


    In the shade of the mountain, a blue airship slowly rose off the ground and quietly suspended in mid air. At the next moment... Behind the airship, a golden flame suddenly erupted. At the same time, the airship changed from static to dynamic. After a while, it disappeared in the distance.


    As for the flying Warcraft in the sky, blocked by the mountains, I don''t know about this side. Unless I want to move towards the sixth level, if I go back, no one will stop it.


    On the other side of the mountain, there is a large desert with a vertical and horizontal distance of tens of thousands of kilometers. Therefore... Soga can finally let go of the speed and run freely. There is no place more suitable for flying young tiger than over the desert.


    "Chi..." in the sharp roar, the speed of the airship was increased to ten jets, that is, the speed of ten jets advancing at the same time. Feeling the speed of the airship, Roger and others couldn''t help cheering.


    With a slight smile, Soga opened a pair of jet ports again, and suddenly... The flame behind the airship was more intense and dazzling. Under the huge thrust, everyone''s body tilted back fiercely, which was used to it.


    Twelve spray, fourteen spray, sixteen spray, eighteen spray


    Finally, when Soga added the speed to the limit, everyone was stunned. Looking down, the huge sand dunes quickly retreated towards the rear. After only a while, they passed at least hundreds of sand dunes.


    Looked at each other in horror. Everyone present had crossed the desert. Everyone knew that it was very difficult for even martial artists to climb over such a huge sand dune.


    The surface of the sand dune is full of soft sand. Take three steps and slide back two steps. Therefore... It is impossible to climb over a large sand dune in less than an hour, but now such a huge sand dune is swept by in an instant.


    No one can estimate the speed of the airship per hour, but it is certain that even the wind dragon can''t fly so fast. Moreover, Soga knows that because the airship is made of indestructible black iron, it can withstand unlimited pressure. Therefore... The speed has been greatly improved, and there is absolutely no problem doubling it.


    Moreover, since the airship is not suspended by power, but naturally suspended by suspended refined gold, so... As long as it does not dive, no matter how fast it flies, it will always remain at the same height. In order to avoid misoperation, Soga separated the dive control separately and controlled it with a pull rod. In this way, misoperation can be absolutely avoided.


    It can be said that unless Soga deliberately, otherwise, the Soga speedboat cannot crash, so... In the open air, he can toss and turn at will.


    "Ah Hoo!" With a cheer, Soga suddenly opened the side push inlet next to the airship. Suddenly... Soga speedboat instantly bent a graceful arc, perfectly drew a circle in mid air, and suddenly pulled up. Driven by the 18 push inlets behind, the airship suddenly rushed from a height of 1000 meters to a height of about 4000 meters, Then... Soga extinguished the propulsion hole at the bottom of the front of the airship, and the airship recovered its stability again.


    Losing the power to push up, the airship flew flat for a short distance, and then fell down like a meteorite. The feeling of falling made all the people on the airship scream.


    Fortunately, when the airship fell to a height of kilometers, the falling speed seemed to be buffered by a sponge up to kilometers thick, and gradually slowed down. When it dived to a height of about 700 meters, the downward force completely disappeared, and the airship began to rise until it rose to a height of kilometers, which was completely stable.


    "Hoo..." when they saw that the airship finally stabilized, they couldn''t help breathing. Just now, everyone thought that the airship would lose the effect of hanging in the air and everyone would be thrown into meat mud. Now they were relieved.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes lit up one after another. This is probably the earliest roller coaster in the world. That kind of exciting feeling, who really sits knows.


    At the request of his companions, Soga had to rush up again, and then another free fall. For a time, the whole airship was like a roller coaster, climbing to the peak and then rushing to the trough. On the airship, the screams of the three girls almost never stopped.


    After the experiment, Soga basically understood that for every additional kilometer of climb, it needs more than 100 meters of distance buffer when falling. Therefore, theoretically, the airship can climb to a height of 10000 meters at most. If it goes up, the airship can''t buffer enough, and I''m afraid it will hit the ground directly.


    However, theory belongs to theory. In fact... Soga has climbed up to six kilometers at most. If he goes up, the wind element is very thin, and he can''t maintain the operation of the airship. At this height, the airship basically loses any function, can''t move forward or backward, and can only fall.


    After many experiments, Soga finally determined that the most sensitive height of the airship is one kilometer to three thousand meters. From four thousand meters, the airship is inflexible and almost uncontrollable. If it is attacked, it is difficult to dodge.


    Next, Soga kept driving the airship, shuttling back and forth between 1000 and 3000 meters, constantly practicing various avoidance skills, and even diving.


    The night finally came quietly. Soga and others were still excited and refused to get down from the airship, so they sat on the airship, took out food from the space ring and ate it.


    In the night, although you can fly, you can''t see the things around you clearly, and it''s difficult to distinguish the direction and position. Therefore... You can''t go forward in the night, otherwise it''s easy to get lost.


    After dinner, they closed their eyes and began to rest. Seeing this scene, Soga pressed the button, and the canopy at the back of the airship slowly rose under the influence of the mechanism.


    "Hey, hey..." with a smile, Soga quietly pulled one of the people around him. Suddenly... The back of the chair behind Soga fell back. The rest of the chair just trapped the legs of the three girls inside. Of course... Soga didn''t mean to lock them. Just lift her legs gently and you can take out your feet.


    Feeling the front action, the three women were surprised. They didn''t know what Soga was going to do. They saw Soga''s action clearly through the moonlight in the sky. For a time, the three women were ashamed.


    At this time... The airship, which is more than four meters and nearly five meters long, is divided into two equal halves from the back of the chair behind the two women. Each side is more than two meters long, and there is a thick partition wall with absolute sound insulation effect in the middle. As an old saying goes, even if you break your throat, no one will hear it.


    With the back of Soga''s chair flat, the front half of the airship has completely become a big bed more than two meters wide and more than two meters long. It''s enough to sleep four people without feeling the slightest crowding. After all... The three girls are not fat.


    Under the guidance of Soga, the three women took their legs out of the gap one after another. At the same time, the three baffles quickly bounced out to block the three holes.


    At the same time, the back space is the same. The back of the big chair behind Xiang Yun and Roger also fell back to form a comfortable big bed. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and Roger looked at each other in surprise, lying back on the big bed one after another and had a beautiful rest.


    The airship has two layers of canopy. One layer is a steel crystal canopy, which is made of a complete steel crystal with radian. The steel crystal is colorless and transparent. Therefore... From the warehouse, it seems that there is no canopy. The stars all over the sky seem to be in front of you and can be reached by your hands.


    When designing this airship, Soga already thought of today. Therefore... The first half of the airship not only has absolute sound insulation effect, but also has a strong shock absorption system. Even if it turns upside down and screams, the people behind it will never feel a tremor or hear a sound.


    Of course, in addition to having a very good effect, Soga has not ignored the creation of romance. Of course, the surrounding environment is very beautiful, and there are many small objects to add romance. Here... But Soga''s paradise, the airship is in the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing strange flying objects landing in the square of Soga City, thousands of magic soldiers quickly blocked the scene, one by one took up their magic guns, and the muzzle tightly locked the Soga airship.


    Looking at the heavily armed soldiers around, Soga nodded with satisfaction. In such a short time, Soga can complete such a tight siege. It can be seen that there is absolutely no problem in the urban defense of Soga city. Unless it is too high an expert, otherwise, no one will want to mess up in Soga city.


    "Hiss!" While Soga was thinking, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in the front of the square and on the top of a huge building. A pair of eyes stared at the Soga airship coldly, pressing the whole Soga airship firmly in place in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The figure was no other than Mia''s father and the city guard sword saint of Soga - mithus!


    While Soga was thinking, at the division of the magic soldiers next to him, Duomei came over with a serious face, stopped at a position about 100 meters away from the airship, and said coldly, "who are you? Show your identity immediately!"


    "Zi..." with a soft sound, the warehouse cover on the top of Soga airship shrank back. At the same time, Soga jumped out of the airship and looked at it with a smile!


    "Young master!" Seeing Soga''s figure, I couldn''t help but rejoice. Ignoring so many people around me, I rushed over cheering and hugged Soga in my arms.


    "Er..." feeling the amazing elasticity of the two snow-white balls in front of Duomei''s chest, Suoga couldn''t help but look embarrassed. It hasn''t been seen for more than half a year. Duomei seems to be fuller and hotter.


    He patted Duomei on the shoulder. Duomei left Soga''s body reluctantly, but a pair of hot eyes still locked Soga, as if afraid that Soga would disappear in an instant.


    She looked at Duomei awkwardly. Soga glanced slightly at mia, Renee and Nicole who had just come down from the airship. He still remembered Mia''s words, but unexpectedly, Duomei showed such enthusiasm in front of everyone. Even a fool can see her friendship for Soga.


    Seeing Soga''s timid expression, Duomei pouted her mouth, hugged Soga''s arm fiercely, and rubbed Soga''s arm with her exaggerated chest, greasy voice¡° What are you doing? I haven''t seen you for so long. Can''t you take a good look at me? "


    "This..." looking at how beautiful it was with sweat all over her head. For a moment, Soga didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum!" In Soga''s embarrassment, Duomei secretly turned her head and showed a provocative look at MIA. For Duomei, everything in the world should be fought for, otherwise she won''t get anything.


    Although Duomei also knows that Soga has had a relationship with mia, but... Let alone that Soga and Mia are not married yet, what if they are married? Such a nice man, how beautiful he is, he will never let go.


    Looking at Duomei''s provocative eyes, Mia couldn''t help sighing. She was confident to suppress both Nicole and Renee. Among the three women, she was definitely in the dominant position, but for Duomei, she was not sure at all.


    Like her attributes, Duomei''s character is urgent and explosive. She dares to think and do whatever she does. Moreover... She has been with Soga since she was eight years old. They can''t compare their understanding of Soga. In terms of emotion alone, she is absolutely profound.


    Although Soga is a person who likes to be single-minded, he has a great disadvantage, that is, he is too soft on women. He can''t bear to let any woman get hurt because of him. Isn''t it? The more he does, the more women get hurt because of him.


    Looking at Soga reluctantly, Mia knew that it was unlikely to see Soga. For the world''s richest man who had power, power and money and was under the age of 20, it was normal for more women to like him. Coupled with Soga''s character, his emotional world was doomed to be complex.


    In fact, Mia told Soga again and again that this was his last woman, but MIA also knew that it was impossible. The reason why she knew it was impossible was that she just wanted to reduce the number of Soga women as much as possible.


    Accompanied by Duomei, the party entered the city hall. As soon as they sat down, Duomei said proudly, "you have left for half a year. I think... I should report to you about the current situation of Soga."


    "Oh!" Interested in a smile, Suoga nodded and said, "well, while everyone is here, talk quickly and let everyone know our development."


    "En..." smiled and nodded. Duomei said happily: "so far, our top slave soldiers have reached 14000, ten assembly lines have been built, 16000 top slave soldiers have not been equipped with magic armor, and 100000 senior slave soldiers."


    "Well?" After looking at how beautiful it was, Soga said, "what''s going on? Shouldn''t there be only 20000 top slave soldiers? But how did it become 30000 now? "


    Looking at Soga with a smile, Duomei replied, "do you still need to ask? Of course, the slave trade office made every effort to prepare for such a stable business. Within two years, they found 30000 top slave soldiers. "


    With a clear nod, Soga understood that the slave trade would certainly work harder than before to raise money for such a profitable business. It''s strange that businessmen are chasing interests.


    While thinking, Duomei continued: "at present, ten production lines are produced all day, and the equipment capacity is about 100 sets of magic armor every day. In the next six months, all our 30000 top slave soldiers will be dressed. I want to ask if we should reduce some water lines. It''s useless for us to need too many magic soldiers."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said mysteriously, "how can it be useless? Now... Don''t worry about anything else, try your best to build the magic army, and I will be reused at that time! "


    "Oh?" She looked at Soga suspiciously and said, "if so, of course there''s no problem, but I don''t understand. What are you going to do? If it is to defend the island, 10000 magic armor is enough. No matter how much, it will be a waste unless a war is launched! "


    Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t answer how beautiful the words were. He just continued¡° Many things should not be disclosed now. Just step up time to make them. Within three years, I hope to see 50000 top magic soldiers and 100000 senior magic soldiers! "


    Speaking of this, soagaton said for a moment, and then continued: "usually, in addition to training, the magic soldiers are all invested in the mining of ore, and then build several more production lines according to the mining capacity of ore. when you gather up enough troops I want, I will let you know what I want to do."


    Looked at Soga in amazement. Although Soga didn''t say anything, everyone knew that Soga''s purpose was obviously to build such a huge and exaggerated Legion. His purpose could only have one, that is, war!


    While thinking, Duomei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if so, can I understand that the construction of Soga City focuses on military construction and gives up everything else?"


    "En..." nodded without hesitation. Soga said flatly: "yes, I don''t expect Soga city to make money for me. I just need Soga city to help me build an invincible army. Everything else should be put behind."


    Speaking of this, soagaton said a little, then continued: "remember, you only have three years. Anyway, in three years, you have to build the Legion I want. If there is any difficulty, I will help you find a solution."


    "Hoo!" He got up excitedly and said in a loud voice, "no problem. Since you have said so clearly, it''s up to me. In three years, I''ll give you everything you want!"


    Speaking of this, Duomei suddenly changed her expression and said nervously, "however, if I really do what you ask, I hope you can promise me one thing, how about it?"


    Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga proudly stood up, slightly leaned out his right palm and said, "no problem. With our relationship, no matter what you ask, I will promise you!"


    "Pa!" I can''t wait to clap my hands with Soga. At the same time, Mia''s pretty face is gray. It''s obvious that she has guessed what conditions Duomei mentioned. Since Soga''s character has been said, it''s irreversible anyway.


    With a victorious look at mia, Duomei turned to Soga and continued: "by the way, young master, a mysterious businessman in the city recently said that he had something to sell to the city Lord, but the price was too hard, so I ignored him and didn''t know..."


    "Merchant?" Looking at how beautiful it was, Soga said, "what businessman? What does he sell? "


    "This..." hesitated to look at Soga. Duomei said with a bitter smile: "if I knew, I wouldn''t say anything. The problem is... He wants 10 billion as soon as he spoke, and he doesn''t tell us what he sells."


    "Ah! Is that possible? " Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga shouted in amazement.


    "Hum!" As soon as Soga''s voice fell, Nicole coughed suddenly, gently leaned close to Soga''s ear and said, "young master, as a businessman, why don''t you even know the mysterious businessman! It''s a shame. "


    "Well?" He looked at Nicole suspiciously, and Soga said, "I''m not afraid of shame. It''s just, what the hell is going on? Tell me. "


    Looking sideways at Soga, Niko whispered, "the so-called mysterious businessmen are local businessmen belonging to the business union. They will carry 100 items with them. Among these 100 items, there must be an artifact. As long as you encounter the mysterious businessman, you can spend money to buy an item. If you are lucky enough, you may only spend 10 billion to buy an artifact!"


    Speaking of this, nicolton paused for a moment and then continued: "you know, the platoon store has three artifact, the chamber of commerce also has three artifact of the same level, as well as the adventure trade union and the hunter trade union. Each trade union has such three artifact, but... The method of obtaining is different."


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help getting excited and said unbelievably, "my God! Is there such a good thing? If it''s 10 billion, then I''ll buy all the 100. It''s only a trillion. It''s definitely worth buying an artifact! "


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Nicole said with a bitter smile, "don''t treat others as fools, especially the people in the chamber of Commerce. Do you think they will really let you buy them all?"


    "Ah!" Looking at Nicole in amazement, Soga said disappointed, "God! They won''t just let me buy one! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole shook his head with a smile and said, "that''s not true, but... If you buy the first one, it''s 10 billion, the second one is 100 billion, the third one trillion, the fourth one trillion, and so on, ha ha... If you want to buy 100 pieces, I''m afraid God won''t get so much money."


    "Ah!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga exclaimed, "this... Isn''t this equal to gambling? And the probability of betting right is only one percent, which... It''s too cruel! "


    Nodding, Nicole smiled and said, "it''s cruel, very cruel, but... This is a businessman, isn''t it? Unless you don''t want to get the three artifacts of the chamber of Commerce, otherwise, you can only get them in this way. "


    After pondering for a while, Soga waved categorically and said, "well, although the opportunity is small, we can''t miss it. Go and call the mysterious businessman. Let''s touch our luck. Won''t it be 10 billion? We can afford it! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei immediately ordered his men to invite the mysterious merchant. At the same time, Nicole continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell you. After buying once, you are not allowed to buy again within a week. After a week, if you can see him again, you can bet again at the price of 10 billion."


    "Oh!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga''s eyes flashed fiercely and thought quickly. There seems to be a loophole to catch!


    While thinking, a middle-aged man with an obscene appearance came in under the guidance of the bodyguard. First, he showed the certificate of the chamber of Commerce, and then slowly placed a stall in the hall.


    The so-called booth is actually a box. The box is divided into 100 cells covered with a layer of animal skin. As long as it costs 10 billion, you can open one of the cells and take out the prizes inside. As for what it is, you have to take a chance. It may be a worthless stone or a trillion worth artifact.


    For a time, Soga and others surrounded the booth excitedly, constantly discussing which grid to choose. After observing for a long time, Soga suddenly thought of a problem, suddenly raised his head, looked at the mysterious merchant and said, "by the way, how can we know whether there are artifacts in it? If not..."


    Smiling at Soga, the mysterious merchant said categorically, "there must be some artifact. After you finish smoking in a while, you can open the animal skin immediately, and you will naturally see where the artifact is."


    Speaking of this, the mysterious merchant paused and then continued: "of course, you can also choose another way, that is to open the animal skin on the box, launch the magic array, cover up the real form of the prizes, turn them into the most common goods, and then you can choose according to the type."


    Hearing the mysterious merchant''s words, Soga said without hesitation: "needless to say, just lift the animal skin, so I can''t see the appearance of the prize. How can I pick it!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious merchant nodded. First, he opened the magic array on the stall, then opened the animal skin on the stall, and suddenly... Hundreds of messy sundries that looked extremely ordinary appeared in front of everyone.


    For a time, everyone bent down excitedly and observed carefully. Unfortunately, under everyone''s observation, these things seem to be a pile of junk. They can''t see any characteristics at all. Any grocery store can get a lot of the same items.


    His eyes quickly scanned the pile of magic items. These magic items are all small items, such as earrings, necklaces, rings and amulets. They all look the same. It''s impossible to distinguish them.


    Soga tried to release the spirit and try to feel it, but as soon as the spiritual power came into contact with the magic array, it was lost in an instant, and it was impossible to detect it.


    After glancing at Soga, the mysterious merchant smiled and said, "spiritual detection is useless. I can tell you very responsibly that this is a real gambling. This booth not only has magic array, but also other arrays. I advise you not to use spiritual detection casually. Three epic heroes have died here!"


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Soga didn''t explain anything. Just now, as soon as he entered the magic array, Soga felt dizzy in his brain. If he wasn''t mentally strong enough, something might happen. Soga knew that since the chamber of Commerce dared to do so, he wouldn''t be afraid of other people''s small actions. If he really tried, he might lose his life.


    While thinking, Soga observed carefully. After watching for a long time, a strange ring appeared in Soga''s line of sight. After distinguishing it, he saw that the ring was very thin, with a little dent on the surface, which was full of spots.


    In a daze, Soga soon understood that this thing is the ring used by the archer. It is sleeved on his finger to pull the bow string. In this way, the Archer will not cut the skin of his finger because he pulls the bow too much.


    Recalling the first World War in Emerald City, Lenny''s left finger was torn because she pulled the string many times. Later, even the white bones were exposed. If Soga hadn''t treated the wound in time, Lenny would have formed a permanent and unrecoverable wound, which would certainly affect her martial arts career!


    Thinking, Soga explored his hand, picked up the ring without hesitation, and said categorically, "well, I don''t choose anything else, just choose a ring!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 303

    Seeing Soga''s choice, the mysterious merchant couldn''t help showing a strange expression and shaking his head. The mysterious merchant said helplessly: "Congratulations, your luck is really good. It''s outrageous that you chose... Sub artifact! "Sharp ring!"


    "Oh!" Hearing the mysterious merchant''s words, Soga did not know whether to be happy or disappointed. Looking at the ring in his hand, Soga said calmly: "is this ring used by archers? I just don''t know what the effect is? "


    "En..." slowly cleaned up the stall, and the mysterious merchant said, "yes, it''s special for archers. This ring can double the energy and add it to the arrow, and can attach a sharp edge that can break the energy shield to the sharp arrow. As for the amount attached, it changes with the strength of the user."


    "Strong!" It''s absolutely powerful. On the surface, it seems nothing, but in fact, this ring is no less than an artifact for an archer. After all... There''s only one artifact for an archer, that''s the bow of Apollo, which renegan can''t use.


    Although Apollo''s bow has great power, it is fire attribute, and Renee is a natural attribute, so she can''t give full play to the real power of the bow. What''s more... As an elf, for Renee, the power of the fairy King''s bow in the hands of her user of the spirit king''s blood is definitely beyond the power of Apollo''s bow in the hands of a fire Bowman.


    For the elves, especially for the blood of the elves king, although the bow of the elves king is only a sub artifact, in their hands, this bow is unmatched by any artifact, and it is no exaggeration to say it is a super artifact.


    When it comes to arrows, few people will think of Apollo. What you think of directly is that it must be the spirit shooting. It can be said that... The spirit, the strongest bow king, is also an elf. The battle between the light ELF KING and the dark elf King almost destroyed the world. In contrast, Apollo is nothing at all.


    For Renee, the existence of this ring is almost against the sky. When Renee transmits energy to the arrow, these energy will be doubled by the edge ring, and then poured into the arrow, and the power will be doubled. At the same time, the edge ring can give Renee''s arrow the effect of breaking the energy shield, whether it is magic shield or life guard, It''s all useless. It''s so strong!


    Looking at the ring in his hand with admiration, Soga threw the ring to Lenny, who had been completely stunned, smiled and said, "this is for you. I don''t want to see your hand cut again."


    Blankly took over the sharp ring. Lenny couldn''t believe that everything was true. Soga qingran didn''t miss such an anti sky ring at all and threw it directly to her. You know... Although Soga can''t use this ring, such a strong ring is enough to exchange artifact with other archers.


    He looked at the ring in his hand, then saw Soga, and listened to Soga''s words. For a moment, Lenny seemed to return to the Emerald City and the battle of the day. He subconsciously looked at his left hand. The cool feeling brought by Soga''s moisturizing technique still seemed to linger between his fingers.


    Looking at Renee''s dull look, Mia leaned over and whispered, "take it. If you are strong, the team will be strong, so... If you want to thank, try to make yourself strong, and you will succeed!"


    She looked at MIA gratefully, and then... Lenny resolutely put the sharp ring on her left finger, turned her palm and looked at her constantly. For a long time, Lenny raised her head and showed a charming smile to Soga.


    Lenny doesn''t want to say thank you. A sub artifact can''t thank with a thank you. As MIA said, if you want to repay, try to strengthen yourself. What else can she repay? He has money and power, beauty... She is his. How can she repay him?


    "Patter!" The mysterious merchant nodded to Suoga and said, "well, the things here seem to be over. Do you have anything else?"


    After thinking for a while, Soga shook his head and said, "probably nothing. I hope to see you again next time. Ha ha... I seem to be a little addicted to gambling."


    "Oh?" Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious merchant''s eyes lit up and whispered, "if you are really addicted to gambling, then... I have some private goods here. Although there are no artifact, they are all rare things. Once a billion, would you like to gamble?"


    "A billion times? What are there? " Hearing the mysterious merchant''s words, Soga said curiously.


    With a smile, the mysterious merchant said¡° Things are very miscellaneous, from weapons to armor, from jewelry to magic books, almost everything. Although there are no artifact or sub artifact, please believe me, these are very practical and strange things. As long as you bet, you will never be disappointed! "


    After thinking for a while, before the excitement of gambling on the sub artifact, Soga couldn''t restrain his inner desire and said flatly, "well, in that case, take out the things and let me have a look."


    "OK!" Hearing Soga''s words, the mysterious businessman smiled excitedly. You know... The gambling just now is the business of the chamber of Commerce. Now the business to be done is his own business. No matter how much income he has, it is his own business.


    Soon, the mysterious merchant poured out a lot of magic items from the space ring. As he said, there was everything in it, armor, weapons, jewelry, books, which was so messy that he couldn''t imagine.


    "Hey, hey..." with a smile, the mysterious merchant spread his hand and said, "well, all the things are here. You can pick them up and pick them up at will, but... If you like them, you must give money, one billion, no discount!"


    Hearing the mysterious merchant''s words, Soga and others gathered around excitedly and picked up from the pile of items. Soga was not very interested in equipment, but he was very concerned about all kinds of books. If he could find a more advanced book on alchemy, it would be developed.


    There are hundreds of books in the pile of sundries, but it''s a pity... Soga searched it all over and didn''t find one related to alchemy technology. These books are either samurai, mage or thief, but there is no alchemy.


    Looking carefully one by one, finally... Soga was stunned and looked at the magic book in his hand, which was written with three big words - JUMO array! What is this?


    Suspiciously opened the book, Soga looked at it carefully. At a glance, Soga trembled with excitement. The so-called magic gathering array turned out to be


    Magic Gathering array is an array with magic crystals arranged in a certain order. It has many functions. It can not only be used to assist cultivation and increase the element density around the body, but also be used as an auxiliary in battle to speed up the recovery of magic!


    Most importantly, the Magic Gathering array can be combined with elemental summoning to increase the strength of elemental summoning creatures. The increase range is related to the magic crystal level used.


    Taking Soga as an example, he can use the ten level water magic crystal to lay a large array, which can increase the element density around the body, increase the recovery speed of magic and increase the power of water element man! Such a good array is against the sky! You know... The main power of the mage is element summoning.


    For other water system mages, the power may not be very good. Even if you use ten level magic crystals, it will only double the strength of water element people. However, Soga is different. The water element summoned by Soga is twice as strong as that without artifact. The most important thing is that others can only recruit one water element person, and one move of Soga is six, It may be nothing to double the strength of one water element person, but if the strength of six water element people is doubled, then


    Without hesitation, he pulled out his business card and directly transferred it to the mysterious businessman. Soga was excited and threw the Magic Gathering array book into the space bag. If he killed him, he would not take it out again. So baby, you don''t exchange artifact!


    Besides Suoga, everyone else has their own harvest. Xiang Yun chose an ancient and simple scabbard. From today on, he doesn''t have to carry the smooth plate sword all day. Moreover... According to the mysterious master, the scabbard seems to be able to gather energy and pour it into the blade. The specific effect is not known yet.


    As for Roger, he chose a belt. The wider the belt is, the more antique it is. Although it is not a treasure, it is absolutely practical, as the mysterious businessman said. Its biggest function is to make Soga''s attack faster and stronger! Play the strongest power!


    Renee, Mia, Nicole, and Duomei all danced some jewelry and other things respectively. These things are ordinary goods. The only feature is beauty. It may be nothing for men, but for women, these exquisite jewelry definitely has a fatal attraction.


    After paying tens of billions to the mysterious merchant, the mysterious merchant finally left the city master''s house with satisfaction. The mysterious merchant is certainly very satisfied with today''s transaction, and Soga and others have made great achievements.


    After getting the Magic Gathering array, Soga didn''t want to delay for a moment. He said goodbye to the people directly, entered the cultivation room in the city master''s house, and looked carefully at the gathering operation method of the Magic Gathering array.


    The so-called magic gathering array requires three magic crystals in total, which can be of several levels. However, the higher the magic crystals, the better the effect will be. The Magic Gathering array composed of first-order magic crystals can be increased by 10%, second-order by 20%, and tenth order by 100%. So far, the diameter of the Magic Gathering array is fixed at 10 meters, which will only work within the circular range of 10 meters.


    So far, there are only three magic cores of the tenth order Frost Giant Bear King from the sea temple. It''s just right to place a magic gathering array, but... The so-called magic gathering array doesn''t just put the magic core on the ground. It still needs some processing.


    Take out three ten order ice magic cores, Soga began to carve on the surface of the magic core, and engrave strange symbols on the surface of the magic core according to the symbols on the Magic Gathering array.


    Finally... After the carving, Soga tentatively started the Magic Gathering array composed of three ten order magic cores according to the way of the Magic Gathering array. In an instant, three magic cores emitting blue light rose from the ground and slowly rotated with Soga as the center.


    With the rotation of the three magic cores, blue lights poured out of the magic cores, forming three blue light groups the size of a football. At the same time, Soga can clearly feel that the surrounding water elements, driven by the three magic cores, slowly rolled up. After a while, a vortex formed by the water element was formed, The Soga positive position is related to the positive center of the vortex.


    Feeling the water elements constantly gathered by vortices from around, Suoga couldn''t help getting excited. After a while, the density of water elements around him doubled, and then it didn''t increase any more.


    Excited, the right hand came out of the stage and summoned the sea god Trident. Soga summoned six water element people. Then... Under the control of Soga, the Magic Gathering array flew around the six water elements in an instant. Driven by the Magic Gathering array, the whole vortex also shifted in an instant.


    Under the richer moisture of water elements, the six water elements suddenly expanded, and then slowly narrowed back to a height of about two meters, but... The color of water elements is more blue.


    With the existence of the gathering magic array, the water element man not only has doubled his strength, but also has greatly enhanced his recovery ability. Compared with the original, it is more difficult to be destroyed. For the water system magician, it is definitely beyond the existence of artifact!


    Soga''s left hand a little, in an instant... The Magic Gathering array moved again and gathered around the body of the diamond dragon. Under Soga''s control, the scope of the Magic Gathering array was reduced a lot, with a diameter of only about one meter, rotating around the diamond dragon.


    Feeling the more and more dense water elements around, the diamond dragon opened his eyes in surprise and looked around in surprise. Seeing this scene, Soga smiled more happily. With this magic gathering array, the diamond dragon can almost remain in the combat form indefinitely. Its strong recovery ability makes the diamond dragon almost don''t have to worry about the collapse of Ice Armor caused by energy depletion.


    With such a good baby, Soga naturally refused to stay. This time, Soga''s purpose is very clear, that is to break through the mage and reach the realm of the great mage. If he can really break through that realm, Soga can gallop with the whole team in the sixth level with the help of one person.


    Since she wants to practice, Soga''s destination is certainly the underwater world, but this time, Soga doesn''t want to go alone. The three saints of holiness, holy incense and holy orchid must be taken with her. Of course, Amy and Ella can''t be pulled down. The density of water elements on the seabed is ten times denser than here. It''s a pity not to take them to practice.


    You know, the talent of these five girls is much better than that of pesoga. Because of their physique and their communication with water elements, it is obviously countless times easier than that of pesoga. Basically... What puzzles them is always the lack of spiritual power and magic, not the problem of realm.


    After explaining everything, Soga once again announced the dissolution in place. Everyone found a place to practice in their own way. As for Soga, he drove big head and the three saints, Amy Ella, towards the squid paradise at the bottom of the sea.


    It is worth mentioning that originally... As a member of the team, Soga did not intend to take Lenny, but... Soga knew that Lenny''s help was indispensable to break through the realm of the great mage. Only under Lenny''s baptism and purification could he communicate with water elements more easily. Without Lenny''s help, he could finally achieve a breakthrough, But it takes too much time.


    After arranging everything, Soga took his daily necessities and went into big head''s stomach. Although... Big head is a king squid, but... Big head''s body is really too big. Half of his head is exposed outside and there is a hill high. Therefore... Big head''s internal space is outrageous, more than 10000 cubic meters.


    As a king squid, it moves the fastest on the seabed, but... Although it is fast, there is a very stable place in the king squid''s body, which is located under the king squid''s upper cover and in an inverted membrane close to its head.


    After entering the body of the king squid, Soga camped and set up four goblin tents. As for who wants to live in which one, you can choose. Anyway, Soga and Lenny want to live in the same tent.


    In the next week, Soga was either happy with Renee or took out paper and pen to carefully study the improvement of enchanted armor. Since he knew the existence of suspension stone, Soga has been thinking about whether he can design magic armor that can fly in the air!


    As we all know, all cities have city walls. Under the cover of the city walls, it is difficult for the siege troops to attack the city. Even if they reluctantly attack, the losses will be great and a lot of time will be wasted.


    However, this time, the battle seen in the dungeon made Soga''s heart beat. Those soldiers who can float in the air and enter the city from the air are experts in attacking the city! In front of them, any wall is meaningless.


    All cities on the ground have walls, but... The height of these walls is only 10 or 20 meters. If they can have walls 30 meters high, they can be regarded as the world-famous solid cities.


    As a flying soldier, there are also disadvantages, that is, the defense is relatively weak, but... It is only for the soldiers in the dungeon, but for the magic armor, the defense will not be weak. Take Soga airship as an example, it is almost not afraid of any attack. How can it be said to be weak?


    Of course, Soga is not stupid enough to use suspended refined gold to make flying magic armor. It doesn''t need to fly so high. Just use suspended iron. Although the flying height is only 200 meters, not as high as 1000 meters of suspended refined gold, this is definitely enough. Soga has never seen a ground city with a 200 meter high wall, not even 100 meters high.


    With the experience of building Soga airship, it took only one week for Soga to design and complete the flying magic armor. As long as you get enough suspended iron, you can start to build this special force. With this force, any wall on the ground will become a joke. Once a war is launched, which city can be blocked? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 304

    The principle of flying magic armor is exactly the same as that of Soga airship. It depends on the magic gravity of earth system to adjust the flight height, take-off and landing. It uses the wind magic array of wind system as the driving force for propulsion and steering, coupled with the magic gun and a round shield fixed on the left arm, which is basically formed.


    Due to the use of too many suspended iron, the firmness of the flying magic armor is much worse. However, unless it is a powerful long-range attack, it still can''t damage a penny.


    After repeatedly designing the flying magic armor, Soga and others finally arrived at squid paradise. Then... Under Soga''s arrangement, a king squid rushed to Soga city with this design draft.


    With this letter, Renee will go to the underground world to find Saman and take 5000 magic soldiers to speed up the mining of suspended stones. You know... 60% of the flying magic armor is composed of suspended stones. The number of flying magic armor will be determined by the mining amount of suspended stones.


    After sending off Renee, Soga began to set up a magic gathering array, covered herself, the three saints, Amy, Ella cage and diamond dragon, and began to devote herself to cultivation. The reason why she sent Renee away is because she has natural attributes, and there are too few natural elements here to cultivate. As elves, the forest is their paradise.


    This time, Soga didn''t make an appointment with his partners, but made an appointment with everyone. No matter how long, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe longer, until Soga broke through the realm of the great mage, it was the time for everyone to meet again.


    Under the gathering of the Magic Gathering array, the already dense water element on the seabed gradually flows, forming a huge water element vortex in the body of the big head.


    If you want to practice, you can''t be in the goblin tent. Although it''s comfortable, the goblin tent blocks the entry of water elements, so... Soga put away the goblin tent, covered several layers of thick animal skins on the ground, and then spent time with everyone to practice.


    At this moment... Soga put out a six pointed star array on the ground, holy, holy incense, holy orchid, Amy, Ella and diamond dragon, which just occupied the six corners of the six pointed star array, while Soga sat in the center of the six pointed star array. The thick water elements gathered from the Magic Gathering array rotate and gather madly with Soga as the center.


    Feel the changes in his body, big head, that is, the super Warcraft. The king of squid suddenly opened his eyes. Such a strong water element rotates in his body, which is really wonderful for him. If he continues to practice like this


    As time passed, Soga was immersed in the realm of meditation. Soga was completely unaware of the passage of time and the five girls left to eat and rest from time to time. It seemed that only the diamond dragon could always accompany Soga.


    Devoted to the cultivation, Soga made great efforts to communicate with the water element. With the passage of time, Soga clearly felt that the communication between himself and the water element was more convenient and mutual understanding was more in-depth.


    At the same time, the growth rate of Soga''s magic and spiritual power has reached a terrible height due to the density of water elements ten times between the seabed and the ground, coupled with the effect of Magic Gathering array, Atlantis suit and other equipment!


    Although the other five women, as well as the diamond dragon, all accompany Soga to practice at the same time, but... Soga''s six-month practice is definitely not comparable to them. Even if they add up, they are far from each other.


    Of course, due to the density of water elements here, the effect of gathering magic array, the unparalleled talent of water magic and excellent water physique of the five girls, the cultivation speed of the five girls is exaggerated to the limit. One day''s cultivation here is enough to be equivalent to one month''s cultivation on the ground!


    And... Because this is the underwater world, there is no entertainment and recreation, and there is nothing else to do except practice. Soga practices 24 hours a day. Therefore... The five girls gradually enter the state of practice. Their life is calm and their mood is flat, which is the most suitable state for practice.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally... Soga slowly opened his eyes. In an instant... Two bright blue lights shot out of Soga''s eyes, penetrating the big head''s shell and shooting into the infinite distance!


    Seeing Soga wake up, the five girls looked at Soga with joy. When they saw it, Soga''s eyes were blue. Look carefully, Soga''s eyes were like two windows. Looking through these two windows, there were all choppy waves!


    For a long time, the light in Suoga''s eyes finally disappeared, and Suoga''s eyes gradually recovered their plainness. Looking at Suoga''s precious blue eyes, the five girls only felt that it was like a bottomless deep pool, with streams surging in Suoga''s eyes.


    "Young master! Did you finally break through? " Looking at Soga deeply, Amy exclaimed.


    "En..." nodded, and Soga said calmly: "yes, I finally broke through to the realm of the great mage. By the way... How long have I been practicing?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy was stunned and said, "don''t you know the time? It has been more than a year since the beginning of cultivation. After all... There is no sunshine at the bottom of the sea, so we can''t estimate the time. "


    Nodded, Soga closed his eyes again and carefully observed his state. After a year, the magic in Soga''s body has accumulated to a limit. A drop of blue magic, which was only the size of soybeans, has now expanded countless times. Now... Under Soga''s internal vision, his whole body is filled with this blue magic. If calculated by drop, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of drops!


    While thinking, Soga began to communicate with the surrounding water elements. In an instant, the surrounding water elements sent out happy ripples, constantly washed Soga and smiled. Soga finally felt this unique little life. That''s right... Every water element is a small life. Although it is simple, it has infinite vitality!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Soga''s right hand was slightly explored. In an instant, the Poseidon Trident appeared in Soga''s right hand. At one point, six groups of blue light surged, and six slender figures slowly surged from the ground.


    Different from the water element people, although the water spirit has no specific face, it is obviously female in appearance. The full protrusion on on the chest and the gentle curve prove her gender. It can be seen from here that the water element is Yin after all, which is more suitable for female cultivation.


    The upper body is female, but the lower body is a fish body. From the appearance alone, it is really similar to a mermaid, but... The water elf seems to be formed by blue jelly. It is transparent, and the body surface is smooth, without eyes, nose, ears, mouth and other structures.


    In contrast, water elves are much stronger than water elementals. If water elementals are only half life bodies endowed with spiritual knowledge by Soga, then water elves are completely life bodies. The role of Soga''s spiritual knowledge is just to give orders. As water elves, they can think and fight by themselves without controlling the whole process, As long as they give orders, they will use their wisdom to complete them.


    As for strength, physical strength and other abilities, the water spirit is also greatly improved compared with the water element people. As for the range of improvement, there is no certain standard. The higher the magic and spiritual power of Soga, the stronger the strength of the water spirit.


    "Hoo..." she breathed out. Soga knew that the most important thing for water element summoning creatures was attack. As water elves, as long as Soga didn''t die, they could hardly be destroyed. Therefore... The significance of their existence was attack!


    The biggest difference between water elves and water element people is that one is a life body and the other is a half life body. As a life body, water elves have their own wisdom and consciousness, while water element people do not. In contrast, water elves are more like people, and water element is more like computers.


    As a wise and conscious life body, water elves can continue to grow through fighting. Like a child, after suffering losses, they will become mature and experienced. The more fighting, the more experience. Although their strength will not increase, their efficiency and power are different.


    As a mage, the water elements summoned by Soga are always the same six. With the progress of battle and the accumulation of experience, the water Elves will become more and more powerful. Although the single strength is limited by Soga''s strength, you know, the power of the six water elements together is sometimes not equal to six!


    As far as Soga knows, when the six water elements have enough experience and tacit understanding, they can jointly launch the great wizard level Magic - ice blade hell! That''s the top magic of the great wizard level.


    Some people may say that not only Soga can summon six water elves? How did others know the result? Did Soga summon six water elves at the same time with the power of one person?


    Of course, the answer is No. apart from Soga, in terms of historical records, I haven''t heard of anyone who can summon six water elements at the same time, but... Although one person can''t, can six people? Six people summon six water elves, constantly exercise tacit understanding, increase experience, and then cooperate with each other, which is the real way to launch ice blade hell.


    Ice blade hell is the signature combat skill of the great mage. It is like the evolution of ice roar. Once it is displayed, a hell composed of ice blades will be formed within a hundred meters. All creatures within the attack range will be subjected to the crazy attack of tens of thousands of ice blades, which is known as the little forbidden curse.


    Looking at the six water elves, Soga couldn''t help laughing excitedly. Under Soga''s command, the six slim water elves slowly raised their hands. When the blue light flickered, the six ice groups roared and surged up.


    Looking at the attack range of six ice roars, Suoga frowned. After all, the coverage of six water elements is still too small to effectively resist Warcraft from all directions!


    You know, only by relying on the infinite magic of water elves can we continuously launch attacks and keep the road unblocked. Once there are loopholes in the attack of water elves, we must be filled by our partners. In this way, we are afraid to be tired and run.


    As soon as Suo Jiameng gritted his teeth, the six ice roars alone could not seal all the angles. In that case, the only hope was the ice edge hell jointly launched by the six water elements!


    Soga gave the order again. At the same time, the six water elves moved and stood on the six feet of the six pointed star array. Then... The six water elements raised their hands at the same time, and the six blue lights shone at the same time.


    "Hiss..." with a roar, the blue light in the hands of the six water elves suddenly emitted a blue light with thick arms, which condensed into a huge light with a diameter of about one meter over the six water elves¡° "Hoo..." in the fierce roaring sound, the temperature within 50 meters around Suoga dropped sharply. In an instant... Invisible ice blades slowly condensed and shuttled frantically with the roaring wind¡° Ice edge purgatory! " Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help yelling, at this moment! Within a hundred meters, it is completely covered by ice blades. Tens of thousands of ice blades whizz and shuttle. This is ice blade purgatory, also known as ice blade hell. Seeing this scene, Soga was completely stunned. He didn''t understand why ice edge purgatory was so easy to display? You know... According to historical records, even the most talented mages need to cooperate with each other for about three years before they can launch the so-called great mage''s signature battle skill - ice edge purgatory! While thinking, Soga soon understood that other people used this move. Six people controlled the six water elves and then performed joint spell casting. Unlike Soga, he owned six water elves alone. Because the six water Elves were controlled by Soga''s spiritual consciousness, there was no tacit understanding at all. Even if there was one, Then Soga has reached the peak of tacit understanding! While thinking, Soga trembled excitedly. If he wants to launch a joint attack, he must summon six water system creatures. One more can''t be done, and one less can''t be done. The six water element summoned creatures must stand in a corner of the six pointed star array before they can jointly cast a spell. What makes Soga excited is that there are exactly six water element summoning creatures he can summon. Because they are all summoned by him, they naturally have a top tacit understanding without training. In other words, Soga''s water element summoning creatures can always freely attack! You know, ice roar is just a low-level magic, but... Six water elves are jointly launched, coupled with the super powerful magic and spiritual power of six water elves, so... The combination of six ice roar magic has reached the power of the great mage! The significance of this is too great. When the six water elves are added together, their attack ability is comparable to that of Soga with artifact in hand, and... These six water elements are almost indestructible, immortal, magical, spiritual and physical! So far, Soga finally broke through the mage and entered the realm of the great mage. Until today, Soga suddenly understood that the only difference between the mage and the great mage lies in the understanding of the water element. If you know it, you must deeply understand the life form of the water element before you can be said to be a real great mage. The greatest feature of the great mage is that he can summon water element creatures with life. Not only that, but also the power of other sorcery of Soga has been greatly improved. If you want to make good use of a thing, you must deeply understand it. The more you understand it, the more you can give play to his power. Now that he has broken through the realm of the great mage, Soga will not stay. Although there will be progress here, Soga knows that it is of little significance to continue to stay here. If he wants to break through the great mage and reach the realm of the holy mage, he can''t practice hard. According to Xiang Yun, it needs an opportunity and insight! Simply explain the situation with the five women. Soga doesn''t intend to take them back. There is no lack of food here. There is no need to do anything at all. Big head will naturally send fresh food in. As for fresh water, hehe... No one will think that a water system mage will die of thirst? The environment here is so good that Soga certainly doesn''t want them to leave. In fact, not only they, but even diamond dragons should stay here and practice here for a period of time. Their strength must be improved rapidly. Otherwise, with their strength, Soga really can''t help. After explaining everything, Soga left the big head here. Only the big head is here, Soga is completely relieved. Only the big head is the truly invincible creature in the ocean. As for other king squid, it is too far away from invincible. Driving an ordinary ten rank King squid, Soga rushed all the way to Soga city. All the way... It took two weeks. Naturally, Soga would not waste such a long time. She took out the alchemy books again, and Soga began to design the weapons and equipment of Soga airship. Two weeks later, Soga arrived in Soga city and sent a message to gather all the partners in Soga city. Then... Soga rushed directly to the industrial area of Soga city. The flying magic armor should have produced samples! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 305

    After entering the industrial zone of Soga City, Soga was shocked. In the past... It was just dozens of dilapidated factories, but now, rows of tall bluestone buildings are neatly and grandly arranged in front of Soga. Looking at it, there is a large area full of nothing to see.


    In the big chimney on the huge bluestone building, gurgling black smoke is constantly emitted. Looking at the sky, the whole sky seems to be shrouded in black smoke, and the air emits a burning smell.


    With a sigh, Soga knew that if he wanted to develop armaments, he must sacrifice a lot of things, such as the blue sea and blue sky, such as the crisp trees and flowers.


    With a sigh, Soga couldn''t bear to see more. He directly entered the production warehouse. As soon as he entered the warehouse, he saw rows of tall, black and bright magic armor neatly arranged. Thousands of magic armor were placed in only one warehouse.


    After a little inquiry, Soga quickly found a large number of warehouses for flying magic armor, opened the warehouse door, and the next moment... Soga''s carefully designed magic armor was displayed in the warehouse one by one.


    The magic armor of the flight system is relatively large, more than three meters high and incomparably strong. The body is a human shape. It carries a magic gun in its hand. Compared with the magic armor of the ground system, there are two huge mechanical wings behind the magic armor of the flight system. The pair of mechanical wings are long and cylindrical, covered with jet holes in all directions to adjust the forward direction of the magic armor of the flight system.


    "Young master!" While watching, in a charming voice behind, Duomei, who got the news, rushed in excitedly and rushed into Soga''s arms.


    He patted the beautiful back gently, and Soga smiled and said, "how about it? Is everything all right recently? "


    "En..." nodded. Duomei slowly left Soga''s chest and said, "it''s OK. Everything is planned."


    Nodding excitedly, Soga asked: "how are the magic armor production of these flight systems? What is the specific use effect? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei looked at Soga with admiration and said, "this design is really great. As for the specific effect, I think it''s better for you to see it in person."


    "Oh?" Nodded, Soga said with appreciation, "that''s right. In that case, let''s go to the training ground immediately!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei didn''t say much. She took Soga directly to the air force base in Soga city. Far away, before they arrived at the air force base, Soga clearly saw a huge magic suit air armor taking off and landing busily.


    Seeing the curtain of business, the Suo family couldn''t help accelerating their pace. Soon... Suo Jia and domei arrived at the air force base. At the same time, domella sounded the alarm of emergency assembly.


    Looking at the soldiers coming from around like mosquitoes, Suoga couldn''t help looking at how beautiful it was and said uncertainly: "I said... It''s only one year. How can we produce so many magic empty armor!"


    With a proud smile, Duomei said proudly: "of course, I deliberately arranged it. Since I got the design drawings you gave me, I realized the importance of this flying Air armor. Therefore, ten assembly lines have been established at full speed. So far, we have seen a magic air armor force of 10000 people!"


    Nodded in admiration. At the same time, tens of thousands of magic air armor soldiers have landed one after another, neatly arranged on the huge air force base.


    He motioned to Soga, then... Domei gave an order, and suddenly... With a roar, the cylindrical ejector behind the magic empty armor suddenly ejected a golden flame.


    Under Soga''s gaze, one after another magic air armor, pushed by the propeller, rushed forward on the runway and gradually rose.


    Seeing this scene, Soga nodded with admiration. He knew that the reason for this effect was that these guys used thrusters to lift gravity one after another.


    Ten thousand magic air armours were divided into ten rows. Under the gaze of Soga and Duomei, the ten air armours rushed forward quickly, then quickly pulled up and gradually went away. At the same time, the second batch of ten air armours started neatly at the same time. After sliding all the way, they pulled up fiercely and rushed to the sky.


    "Woo! Woo! "Woo..." in the fierce roar, the flying magic armor rubbed the air, flew up one after another like a big bird, and roared into the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took... The last row of flying magic armor rose from the ground. At this moment... The whole sky was full of black spots. Those black spots were nothing else, just flying magic armor!


    Staring at the sky in a daze, Soga didn''t know what to say. Tens of thousands of troops were divided into 10 layers, dense, but scattered in mid air. Soga knew that this arrangement must have been studied for a long time. Once the attack order was issued, the 10000 flying magic armor would fire at the same time. Due to the arrangement, Everyone''s shooting route will never be blocked by their own companions.


    He shook his head in admiration, and Suoga couldn''t help but marvel. No matter how strong his strength is, I''m afraid he can''t resist the collective shooting of 10000 Flying Magic soldiers.


    Looking at Soga''s exclamation expression, Duomei said proudly: "although the flying height of these magic armor can only reach 200 meters, it is enough. After a long time of training and research, we can set up several three-dimensional attack and defense arrays. As long as you say a word, we can capture any ground city in a few minutes!"


    "En en..." nodded excitedly, and Soga said, "yes, it''s really good. I just don''t know. Have you found any defects or loopholes in the actual use? If so, try to tell me in advance so that I can improve. "


    He shook his head with a smile and said with admiration: "there are no regrets and loopholes. Although it is far from perfect, it is most suitable for mass production. If you improve it too perfectly, it will be too troublesome to produce, but it is not suitable."


    "En..." nodded thoughtfully. Soga knew that the flying magic armor was only the first generation product, and there were still many defects, but... That was enough. Even such an army was basically invincible. No matter how many designs were made, it seemed meaningless.


    While thinking, Soga chaoduomei looked at the past and continued: "well, I''ll leave it all to you. I won''t ask more, but you should remember that if you have any difficulties, you must tell me in time."


    Nodding, Duomei smiled and looked at Soga, but did not say anything and did not open her mouth to reward. For Duomei, any reward is meaningless. Duomei''s only wish is to complete the task assigned by Soga within three years. At that time... Once the task is completed, Duomei will naturally put forward the conditions in the dream.


    Next, Soga and Duomei returned to the city master''s house. In the following days, Soga did nothing and accompanied her mother every day. It was not until a week later that Soga entered the closed state again. This time, Soga has only one purpose, that is to upgrade and improve Soga airship.


    First of all, Soga added two thrusters parallel to the airship body on both sides of the airship. The thrusters are cylindrical and can push forward and backward.


    The cylinder is two meters long and as thick as a human body. A huge wind array is arranged on it. Its driving effect is ten times that of an ordinary small wind array. It was not installed before because there are too many parts and too large volume, but now I think speed is everything, and I can''t care about being ugly.


    However, to Soga''s surprise, when this pair of cylindrical huge thrusters were installed on both sides of the Soga airship, it not only did not destroy the overall beauty, but also gave the Soga airship a cool and powerful taste, full of Yang steel and terror!


    After adding a pair of thick, flat and round thrusters, the speed of the Suoga speedboat has doubled in an instant. Although it has not been tried, Suoga believes that the effect on the thrusters is definitely better than the 18 small thrusters.


    You know, the pushing effect of a single oblate propeller is enough to top ten small propulsion arrays. Now two cylindrical propellers are installed, which can top at least 20 small propellers. The lifting speed is more than double?


    After installing the two thrusters, Soga modified the additional parts. After all... Suddenly installing two flat and round iron cylinders still looks a little abrupt, but... If you wrap a layer of iron shell outside to make the shape smoother and more moderate, it will not make the airship ugly, but more than double the visual effect.


    After refitting, the Suoga airship no longer looks like a sports car, but more like a space shuttle. The flat body extends a pair of flat and round thrusters towards both sides and towards the rear. In the middle of the two thrusters extending towards the rear, there are 18 small ejectors. From the rear, the tail of the whole Suoga speedboat is covered with black jets, Eighteen small and two big, cool to the extreme!


    After dealing with the propeller, what Soga needs to do next is naturally the transformation and installation of weapons. First, a sharp impact angle of one meter long is added to the tip in front of the airship. The whole impact angle is like the mouth of a shark, which is wider and wider, perfectly connected with the body of the airship.


    The tip of the collision angle is made of black iron. It is extremely strong. Even if it is a mountain peak, Soga is confident to break a hole. After all... The sharpness of the weapon made of black iron is unparalleled.


    In the middle of the collision angle like the shark''s nose, that is, the position of the shark''s nostrils, a pair of black holes with thick and thin arms are exposed. These two holes are actually the main weapons of the Suoga speedboat. Driven by the explosive array, they can spray a steel bullet with thick and thin small arms. Even the steel plate has to make a hole.


    Six large magic guns were installed on both sides of the Suoga speedboat. People sitting on the second and third sides can use these two large magic guns to attack the target, both in the sky and on the ground.


    As for the middle position, two racks are also arranged. The people in the middle of the second row can shoot the front target with a large magic gun, and the people in the middle of the third row can shoot back to suppress the rear target.


    When the Suoga airship is fully fired, there will be six large magic guns and two heavy guns firing at the same time. Although its power is not super strong, it should not be a problem to deal with ordinary Warcraft.


    But... Due to the limited size of the airship, only six fixed supports can be provided. The large magic gun has to be carried in the space ring. The same is true for bullets. Only the two main guns in the front of the airship Soga can be carried with the airship. As for shells, Soga has to carry them with him. Otherwise, the weight is too heavy, Affect the performance of Soga flight.


    Today, there are fewer and fewer items that Soga needs to carry with him. Most books and sundries have been locked into the warehouse of Soga city by Soga, so it is no longer necessary to carry with him. Therefore... Soga''s personal belongings only need a second-generation air ring. The remaining rings, nearly 200 cubic meters of space, can be used to hold items. In addition, it is worth mentioning that the power of the so-called magic gun is not fixed. If the user''s strength is high enough, he can pour his energy into the bullet and explode after the bullet hits the target, causing huge damage. Not only energy, but also the ability of magic fruit. Basically, the magic gun is actually a weapon, but... The magic gun gives the user the ability of long-range attack. After everything was built, Soga looked at the larger Soga with satisfaction and remembered the happy scene with Nicole, Mia and Renee in the speedboat. Soga was busy again. He covered the walls of the warehouse with the softest and gorgeous animal skins. Then... Soga added many small objects. In order to make the three girls happy, he even inlaid many jewelry and laid several Dharma arrays in the warehouse. Under the effect of the Dharma array, the temperature in the warehouse is always as warm as spring, and it always emits a pleasant fragrance. When Soga completes all the work, the whole space in the warehouse has changed greatly. Although the volume has not changed, the comfort has been greatly improved. If you sit on such an airship for sightseeing, it must be one of the biggest pleasures in the world. However, in this case alone, the Suoga airship is not perfect. Looking at the shape of the airship, Suoga hesitated, and then used a special dye to draw on the airship. In the description of Soga, the airship Soga has become an extremely fierce shark, with a sharp nose, dark nostrils, a cold sharp tooth, and the unique gills of the shark on both sides of the airship! The whole airship looks fierce and tyrannical. This appearance alone is enough to scare away a bunch of Warcraft. Nodded with satisfaction. After checking the airship as a whole, Soga put the airship into the space ring. Then... Soga returned to his mother and talked with her mother until his partners came back one after another. Soga set off again and headed for the sixth level! After more than a year, everyone''s strength has improved a lot. Although it is not as abnormal as Soga, such a harvest has satisfied everyone. After all... It''s unrealistic to want to stutter a fat man. Although it seems that Soga has become fat at one bite, you should know how much efforts Soga has made in the past ten years. This top epic suit, as well as the rare legendary jewelry on her, plus the trident of Shanghai God, everything has created such a crazy promotion speed of Soga. But looking at others, everyone''s cultivation methods are different. The only person close to Soga is Renee. She is the direct blood of the ELF KING. Her equipment is also the suit of the ELF KING hundreds of millions of years ago. However, even so, she still can''t be compared with Soga''s equipment. Therefore, it can be seen that Soga''s crazy promotion is definitely not a fluke. Under the gaze of his partners, Soga took out the Soga airship and looked at the huge shark body. All his companions couldn''t help shouting. Without Soga''s urging, they jumped into the Soga speedboat one after another. Soga was the last one to jump into the driver''s seat and gently pressed his hands on the two control crystal balls. The next moment... The gravity magic was unsealed, the propulsion array was started, and the Soga airship jumped up steadily under the eyes of tens of thousands of citizens around. Soon... The Suoga airship reached a height of kilometers and took a deep breath. Knowing that there were no mountains on the way, Suoga boldly began to accelerate. A few minutes later, the 18 high winds of the Suoga airship were all started. The Suoga airship seemed to have reached the maximum speed. At least, Xiang Yun and others thought so. They didn''t know that the newly installed huge cylinders on both sides of the airship were not good-looking. Turning his head, Soga said in a deep voice: "be careful, everyone. I''m going to start to accelerate. There may be accidents, so..." hearing Soga''s words, everyone dare not neglect. As we all know, what can make Soga so cautious can never be a small thing. Soga never jokes. If he says it''s dangerous, it''s absolutely dangerous! Seeing the partners fasten their safety belts, Suo took a deep breath, pressed the control spar tightly with both hands, and the next moment... Suo Jiameng gritted his teeth and instantly started two huge thrusters! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 306

    The Soga airship slowly landed on the mountain. The airship landed for a long time, but no one came out of the airship and looked into the airship. Everyone sat there with a white face and an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    According to Soga''s original estimation, after installing this pair of large thrusters, the speed of Soga airship will at most double, but Soga ignores a very important thing, that is, the power of magic increases in proportion to the size of the magic array.


    If the magic produced by the small Dharma array is only level 1 wind, then the medium-sized is level 4 wind, the large is level 7 wind, the giant is level 12 wind, and the super giant is forbidden spell.


    The specifications of the two thrusters added by Soga belong to the large wind array. In this way, if the wind magic induced by the small magic array is first-order magic, then the large magic array is seventh-order magic. Not only does the power become larger and the driving force become stronger, but the most important thing is the increase of wind speed several times.


    Back three hours ago, when Soga turned on two giant thrusters, everyone in the airship seemed to be hit with a hammer, and their bodies were pierced into the back of the chair. At the same time, after the violent shaking of Soga airship, they jumped out at an unimaginable speed.


    Double the speed? How can it be so simple? How can a great wizard''s strength be only twice as strong as a trainee mage? How can a trainee mage''s wind blade be as fast as a great wizard''s wind blade?


    Up to now, Soga doesn''t know how much the speed has increased, but... Looking down, the huge sand dune quickly retreats backward. After only one look, he is dizzy. The speed is really too fast.


    Originally, it took a day and a half, 15 hours to fly, but now it took only three hours to reach the destination. In this way, the speed of the Soga airship is five times that before the propeller was installed, and... This is the result of the latter half of the period when Soga turned off the propeller.


    After a long rest, the people relaxed and looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, everyone saw the light of horror and stimulation. It was the first time for everyone to realize such a fast speed.


    After a long rest, Xiang Yun, who has always been steady, finally said, "Captain, I think... This super acceleration should not be used casually in the future. Unless it is absolutely impossible, otherwise, let''s fly honestly. It''s too fast. It''s a little dizzy and not used to it!"


    Awkwardly scratched his head, Suoga nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t dare to drive without you. The speed is too terrible. At that speed, I don''t dare to control it at all. I can only let it fly in a straight line. In that case, if there is a slight operation error, there will be an accident!"


    "En en..." hearing Soga''s words, Roger nodded his head and said in a voice: "yes, yes, you just need to make a dive a little. Then in a few seconds, we will destroy the airship and all the staff will die. At that time, at the speed of the airship, we didn''t even have time to respond."


    "That''s right!" He nodded and Mia said: "for example, if you turn the corner, once you turn on the lateral propulsion device, you will turn dozens or even hundreds of circles in the air at the speed of the airship. I''m afraid everyone will be dizzy immediately. The airship out of control will always turn everyone to death."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun interface said: "however, this super acceleration is not useless. If an acceleration rushes out at a dangerous juncture, all known creatures will get rid of it in an instant!"


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Nicole flatly said: "yes, even the speed of the wind dragon is more than twice that of the Soga airship at full speed. Unless it is Renee''s instant fruit ability, otherwise, even the flying arrow can''t catch up with the Soga airship at full speed."


    "Ha ha..." smiled and Suoga nodded: "of course, although the wind dragon is a wind holy dragon, but... After all, he has a huge body. He can fly only after overcoming gravity, while the Suoga airship has zero gravity under the action of suspended stones."


    At this point, Soga pondered a little, and then continued: "well, now let''s decide. What shall we do next? Shall we push from the ground or from the air? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone looked at each other, and then said with one voice that they wanted to push from the air. After being unanimously recognized by everyone, several guys got busy, pulled up the brackets around them, pulled out the giant magic gun and bullet chain from the space bag, and began to install and fix them.


    Soga was not idle. He took out more than ten rounds of steel bullets with small forearm thickness from the space ring and filled them into the bullet hole in front of him. When everything was ready, Soga drove the Soga airship and slowly rose from the mountain.


    Under the sunshine, the Soga airship slowly crossed the mountain and drove towards the sixth pass. Almost while the Soga airship crossed the mountain, several seven step giant Eagles nearby quickly found the strange target and surrounded it from a distance.


    Seeing this scene, Mia, Nicole, Xiang Yun and Roger were excited, tightly controlled the huge magic guns, and aligned the collimator with their respective goals.


    The so-called giant magic gun is no different from Gatling heavy machine gun in appearance, but it is not so complex. Nine dark iron pipes are surrounded around a solid iron column. Once fired, these iron pipes will rotate with the firing frequency to reduce the impact of blasting on the barrel.


    Next to the magic gun is a bullet chain fixed with animal skin. The so-called bullets are actually sharp solid steel cones. Driven by the explosive inflammation technique, these steel cones will instantly reach a crazy speed and cause a pure physical attack on the enemy with great impulse.


    This giant magic gun is different from the magic gun used by magic armor. The ordinary magic gun is small, so it can only use the burst fireball as the driving force. Because the burst fireball is a low-level magic, the driving force is naturally limited, and the destructive power is not too great. It is no problem to deal with ordinary soldiers, but it is obviously weak to deal with seventh-order Warcraft.


    The giant magic gun is not the case. The promotion of the giant magic gun depends on the explosive inflammation technique to promote the Dharma array. The explosive inflammation technique is the strongest magic in the fire unit attack. It is an advanced magic that can be mastered and displayed only at the mage level. Naturally, the driving force generated is not comparable to that of a common magic gun.


    Unfortunately, if you want to use such a magic gun, you must have strong energy. If the user''s strength is too low, you can''t stimulate the array in the giant magic gun, and naturally you can''t give full play to its power.


    Moreover, the huge magic gun, because of its huge volume and strong driving force of explosive inflammation, must be made of black iron to ensure that it will not be damaged. Therefore... This huge magic gun is not only precious, but also extremely heavy. Unless it is placed on the support, it can not be used at all. The strong recoil force alone can not be used by low-level warriors.


    It can be said that although the giant magic gun has great power, it can only be used by experts. However, as an expert, how can someone like Xiang Yun use this kind of thing? For him, a good knife can give full play to its power.


    The giant magic gun is basically a chicken rib weapon. It scares the king to death at a high cost. Although it has great power, it is too monotonous. It can be considered useful only when it is unable to move and must perform long-range attack on a specific, similar to Soga airship.


    In everyone''s expectation, the seventh order Giant Eagle finally quickly flew nearby, slowly approached everyone''s range, accurately estimated the distance, and finally... Renee, who knew the best distance and range, gave a loud order to start the attack!


    With Renee''s order, everyone at the same time excited the energy and stimulated the Dharma array in the giant magic gun. Suddenly... With a shiver of Soga airship, four roaring steel cones shot out like lightning.


    "Quack!" In the distance, four seven step giant Eagles suddenly screamed. Under the impact of steel bullets, they scattered gray feathers all over the sky. Their bodies shook and fell down. Although they would not die, they were not lightly injured.


    Seeing this scene, the people couldn''t help but be elated. They quickly moved the target and shot again. It''s a pity... This time, only Mia and Nicole and Xiang Yun hit the target, but Roger shot in the air.


    Someone might ask, where''s Renee? Hei hei... As an archer and overlord of long-range attack, she disdains to use this magic gun. For Renee, her great elf King''s bow is definitely a long-range weapon beyond magic gun.


    Taking a deep breath, Renee took out the bow of the great ELF KING. She was not willing to use the black iron arrow, but pulled out a fine gold arrow and gently put it on the bow string.


    As soon as she inhaled, Renee buckled the bow string with her sharp finger ring. Suddenly, the bow of the great ELF KING was full in an instant. In an instant, a sharp light flashed from the sharp ring and poured into the fine gold arrow like water.


    "Chi..." in the sharp roar, the body of a giant eagle nearest to the Soga airship suddenly burst, then lost consciousness and fell down into the air.


    "Hiss..." seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cold air at the same time. Under Renee''s arrow, the life guard of the seventh order Giant Eagle did not work at all. It was penetrated in an instant. The sharp arrow was shot in from the left eye and out from the right eye of the giant eagle. Although the arrow is very small, it is obvious that the energy contained in the arrow, The giant eagle''s brain has been completely destroyed in an instant.


    "Chi! Wheeze! Chi...... "in the sharp roar, Renee kept bending her bow and taking arrows, shooting down all the giant eagles in front one by one. She shot ten arrows in a row, but none of them missed, let alone empty. For Renee, that''s impossible.


    Although, on the surface, Renee is just a 10-year-old girl, in fact, Renee is not half as old as Xiang Yun, Soga, Nicole and Mia. As an elf in her 200s, her mastery of bows and arrows has reached an appalling level. In addition, the giant eagle is so huge, One eye is big enough for someone''s face. How can it be shot empty!


    In a daze, Nicole, Mia, Xiang Yun and Roger were unwilling to fall behind. They turned their guns and aimed at the giant Eagles trying to get close from around. One by one, the giant Eagles turned over and fell into the air. Although they didn''t hang up, they lost their ability to block the Soga airship.


    Seeing that everyone was so happy to kill, Soga joined in excitedly and gently pressed his right hand on the crystal ball. At the next moment... Soga suddenly opened two super huge explosive arrays with the main gun in front of the airship. In the fierce roar, two steel cones with thick forearms shot out of the muzzle in front of the Soga airship under the huge push.


    Under the strong push, the two shells instantly blew a giant eagle through, then continued to move forward, shot off the thigh of a giant eagle, and then deeply blasted into the chest of the third giant eagle. The solid life guard was completely irresistible.


    Looking at the three giant Eagles falling down in the air with admiration, Soga knew that even the saint mage couldn''t hold up if they were hit in the front. It''s a pity... As a super giant magic gun, it can''t be operated by hand. It can only be installed at the bottom of the ship and connected and operated by the Dharma array.


    With Renee''s shooting and Xiang Yun''s protection, the Soga airship flies smoothly. Although there are many giant eagles, the sky is bigger. Coupled with Soga''s more and more skilled driving skills, it can travel smoothly in the air.


    If you start from the ground, the distance of thousands of miles will take ten days, but... At the speed of Soga airship, the distance of thousands of miles will arrive in a few hours. This is still not in the state of super acceleration. If super acceleration is used, I''m afraid it will arrive in an hour.


    Finally, according to the marks on the map, Soga and others finally arrived at the first city marked on the map. Looking at the medium-sized city below, Soga did not hesitate, directly fell down from the air and directly landed the airship in the middle of the square.


    In the past, Soga was always afraid to expose too many secrets in public. The so-called fear of thieves is that they are afraid of thieves. Not to mention the great business road talents, what if they are robbed?


    However, after this undersea trip, Soga''s confidence has expanded unprecedentedly. In addition, the strength of the team has become more and more powerful, and the combination of team members has become more and more perfect. Therefore... Soga is not afraid of anyone''s challenge now. Even if he is an enemy of a city, he will never be afraid.


    Without further delay, Soga directly issued an order to let everyone wait on the airship. Soga himself went to the exchange to complete the transaction and obtain the trust certificate.


    In the face of Soga''s request, in order to be safe, everyone unanimously asked that Niko protect it secretly. Although Soga himself is not afraid of anything, once something happens, Niko can obviously quickly solve any trouble, and she is proficient in concealment. She is definitely the most suitable bodyguard.


    For everyone''s suggestions, Soga had no other way but to accept them. He rushed to the exchange with Nicole and sold the precious metals carried in the space ring at a low price for only one purpose, that is, to buy credibility with money!


    In a word, this is a way similar to cheating. You know... The trust certificate is not so good, but... As a businessman, as long as you can provide enough margin, people without credibility also have credibility. In this regard, it is unmatched by any other team.


    It can be said that as long as Soga has enough money, it can play like buying businessmen in various cities, obtain trust certificates, and then pass the customs smoothly. The only thing to consider is the hidden challenges in various customs.


    Generally speaking, as long as you complete the task, you can actually pass, but... Like Mia and the woman in black in the Devil Castle, they block there spontaneously. The purpose is not only to exercise themselves, but also to rob a lot of money and precious materials through killing.


    As long as you have strength and desire, you can block the way and rob on the only way to the checkpoint, kill all those who try to break through, and get their property and treasure. At the same time, you can increase your actual combat experience and improve your strength. Therefore... Has become a variety of tests.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand the profits here, but just think about how much profit it will make if someone can stop Soga. Without saying anything else, the value of Soga airship alone is enough to make anyone a world-class super rich!


    Today, Soga no longer needs to rely on transporting goods to make money. Of course... Soga doesn''t think he has enough money, let alone doesn''t think he doesn''t need to make money, but... For today''s Soga, a little money can''t move him at all.


    Although it has never been said to anyone, in fact, the reason why Soga arranged Duomei to form Soga Corps is to make money. How much profit will it produce if it can occupy as many cities as possible?


    Cities not only have unlimited value, the most important thing is that cities can produce value, such as Houtu city and Soga city. Once occupied, how much profit will it bring to the city owner!


    In the past, Soga didn''t know that the original city could be attacked, but... Since the hegemony event in the underground world, Soga learned that as long as he became the master of a city, he could launch an aggressive war against other cities. As long as he could fight down, he could merge the city under his own flag. The business road thing doesn''t care about these things, As long as you pay enough taxes, you can fight as you like.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 307

    Driving the Soga airship all the way, Soga soon got the trust certificate of ten cities. Then... Soga turned the airship and rushed directly to the bottom of the sixth level.


    If you want to pass the sixth level, you must defeat an earth element giant. This element creature is the product of nature and can never be really eliminated. At the beginning... It was this guy who felt the powerful threat when Soga and others just arrived at the sixth level.


    As an element creature produced by nature, even if it is destroyed, with the support of nature, it will soon stand up again and block all creatures entering his territory. Therefore... It is impossible to kill it completely. The only thing we need to do is to go through it. There are no limits on methods.


    For most powerful teams, the choice is to kill him directly, and then quickly cross this area while he gathers again.


    Of course, this is not the only way, but no one will be stupid enough to reveal their own methods, and... Everyone''s abilities are different. What this team can use, other teams may not be able to use.


    The end of the sixth pass is located in the angle with a mountain range stretching for thousands of miles. It is impossible to climb over this mountain range from above. First, the mountain is too high, and second... It is said that the ancient array is laid on the mountain. Once creatures enter, they will always be lost in the ancient array. No one can successfully leave the ancient array.


    Although the rock giant is also very dangerous, compared with the mysterious ancient array, I believe everyone knows how to choose, so... No one will be stupid to fight against the ancient array.


    Soga wanted to drive the airship and directly cross in front of the rock giant and enter the mountain cave behind him. Unfortunately, the rock giant king led the surrounding small rock giants and blocked in the valley in front of the cave.


    Soga tried to drive the airship close, but... As soon as he approached the valley, the rock giant roared angrily. Under his roar, tens of thousands of rock giants threw stones one after another and hit the Soga airship with high speed.


    With the violent shaking of the airship, the Soga airship was quickly smashed back. Looking at the powerful rock giant king below, Soga couldn''t help but feel bitter and tentatively summoned six water elements, but the earth system restrained the water system. Maybe one or two rock giants don''t matter, but there are tens of thousands of rock giants here.


    The rock giant is three meters tall and extremely strong. His whole body is made of huge stones. He can also carry out long-range attacks with stones. Especially the rock giant king can launch advanced earth magic.


    Looking at the six water elementals turning into water traces all over the ground in a burst of rubble, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No matter how strong the water elementals were, they couldn''t resist the attack of tens of thousands of rock giants. Under the intensive attack, the water elementals couldn''t supplement at all, so they immediately hung up.


    With a bitter smile, Soga was thinking about Soga. MIA said excitedly, "Soga, aren''t we surrounded by space? Let''s do this. You open the space ring to protect the head of the airship, while I, Xiang Yun, Nicole and Roger are responsible for protecting the side. As for Renee, protect the sky, and then rush against the attack! "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "good, this method is feasible. Let''s prepare. I''ll find an angle and rush directly against the stone in a moment!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone nodded at the same time. Then... Soga kept flying around the valley, looking for an angle to enter the cave without shelter.


    Finally, Soga suddenly accelerated his speed and said loudly, "well, now I''m going to start the sprint. Everyone is ready. Once the attack arrives, open the space guard immediately!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone nervously nodded, slightly leaned out their left hand, vaguely protected all parts of the airship, and opened the space guard as soon as the attack arrived.


    Everyone has the second generation of empty rings in their hands, so... Everyone can instantly open a space guard shield that can last three seconds. What Soga needs to do now is to rush into the cave in three seconds!


    "Five! Four! Three! Two! One! Let''s go... "With Soga''s voice, the next moment... The giant thrusters on both sides of the Soga airship suddenly ejected a fiery golden light. In an instant, the Soga airship roared towards the hole like a bullet out of the chamber.


    Soga didn''t use the super thruster in the whole process, otherwise, even if he rushed into the hole, everyone would have to be shocked to death. Therefore... Soga just turned off the giant thruster at the moment of starting. With that spray force alone, the Soga airship achieved enough impact force and speed.


    On the impact, Soga not only increased the speed as desired, but also let the rock giants throw stone bullets into the air because of their wrong judgment. When they react and throw stones again, Soga has flown to the middle of the valley.


    While opening all the 18 small Dharma arrays behind the airship, Soga opened the space guard carried by the third generation of the air ring and sprint at full speed. At the same time, the stones thrown by the surrounding diamond giants roared through the air and hit the airship.


    Silently judging the distance, the next moment... With Renee''s order, we started the space guard at the same time. Suddenly... Those rocks hit the space guard one after another, which could not affect the flight of Soga airship.


    Three seconds is neither long nor short, but when it really comes to use, it is definitely a blink of an eye. Under everyone''s nervous waiting, the space guard finally trembled. At the same time, the rocks all over the sky still frantically hit the Soga airship.


    "Boom! Boom! "Boom..." finally, at the moment when the space guard disappeared, dozens of boulders blew on the airship continuously. Under the bombardment of boulders, Soga airship swayed left and right and went straight to the cave wall on the left.


    Looking at the lightning close to the left cave wall, Suoga couldn''t help but be shocked. Once there was an impact at such a fast speed, the consequences were unimaginable. In shock, Suoga quickly turned on the side thruster, and the airship swung to the right. The next moment... Lightning came face-to-face and became the right cave wall.


    In an instant, under the operation of Soga, the airship snaked in the air like a snake. While the slave led the airship to the right road, he unexpectedly avoided a large number of attacks.


    Finally, the Suoga airship rubbed against the cave wall on the left. Between a series of sparks, it quickly disappeared at the position of the cave and entered the corner of the cave for hundreds of meters. Finally, it could no longer be controlled. In the roar, it hit the opposite wall.


    Under the huge impulse, except that Xiang Yun and Roger only shed a blood thread from the corners of their mouths, other people on the airship burst out a mouthful of blood. This is the effect after hundreds of meters of cave wall deceleration. If it is not for hundreds of meters of friction deceleration, Xiang Yun and Roger may be able to save their lives under the collision, but others must be finished.


    Seeing this scene, Soga dared not neglect it. Although he was physically injured, his magic and mental power were not damaged. With a slight exploration of his right hand, the sea god Trident was in hand. Then... After a series of moisturizing techniques, all his partners were slightly relieved. As long as there was a water system mage, such an injury would never be dangerous.


    After healing the wound, Soga dared not neglect, opened the Dharma array and urged the Soga airship to turn. Under the operation of Soga, the Soga airship turned 90 degrees and aimed at the nearby channel. Then... In the yellow light jet room, the airship moved slowly and rushed to the depths of the cave.


    The so-called cave is actually a natural channel. After artificial rest, it has become the only channel leading to the seventh level. The light in the channel is very good and wide. Therefore, even a huge guy like Soga airship can fly smoothly in it.


    Although he has successfully entered the channel, Soga still dare not be careless. You know... Although he has passed the rock giant, but... According to the information, this is the best treasure place for those adventurers to rob. There may be enemies jumping out of the darkness and launching the cruelest attack on the team at any time.


    However... Soga is not too worried about this. At this moment, the Soga airship is almost like a tank. If you want to hurt Soga and others, break the shell of the tank first.


    However, even so, Soga doesn''t dare to be careless. You know... Although the iron shell is very hard, many abilities can hurt the people inside through the iron shell. For example, assassination can ignore all defenses and instantly cut the body protected in the armor with the knife Qi formed by energy.


    Thinking, Soga found an open area and stopped the airship. Seeing that Soga stopped, everyone couldn''t help wondering.


    Looking at everyone''s confused eyes, Soga didn''t explain more and directly ordered everyone to guard with all their strength. Through this breakthrough, Soga found many defects of the airship, which must be improved as soon as possible.


    First of all, Soga took out a large number of empty ring second generation, directly cut off the ring surface and inlaid it on the inner wall of Soga airship facing inward. Then... All the ring surfaces were connected together with special magic gold for Alchemy to form a systematic and perfect protection system.


    In this way, Soga can open the space guard of all parts at any time by controlling the crystal ball to resist attacks from all directions. Unless it is an attack that can break the space like God, otherwise, no attack can break the space barrier.


    Then, Soga unloaded all the seats. First, he laid a complex array on the inner wall of the airship, and then painted a corresponding array under each seat. In this way, when the airship was impacted, the two interacting arrays would start instantly, convert the impact into energy, and then scatter around.


    Maybe it''s complicated and hard to understand. In fact, this is a legal array that restores the impact suffered by the airship into energy. No matter how much impact the airship suffers, as long as the airship is not destroyed, the driver will not feel any impact, and the airship will always remain stationary.


    Then... The Soga impact conversion device is connected with the defense device. Once the airship is impacted, the huge impact will be instantly converted into energy, and then... These energy will be transmitted to the airship defense system to open the absolute space guard composed of 36 air ring second-generation!


    After all the designs were completed, Soga was satisfied to reinstall the seats, restore everything to its original appearance, and greet everyone to get on the bus at the same time.


    Puzzled, they rushed back from all directions. Everyone got on the airship one after another. Although they didn''t know what Soga did, everyone understood that Soga would tell you when it was time to say.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the infinite and far-reaching cave, Suoga suddenly turned on the super propulsion device. In the fierce roar, the airship rushed madly towards the depths of the cave like a bullet out of the chamber.


    Looking at the lightning backward hole wall lamps on both sides, everyone shouted in horror. In everyone''s opinion, Soga must have operated wrong. How can it use such a speed in such an environment!


    "Boom¡° The next moment... In the scream of despair, the airship crashed into the rock wall. Under the violent impact, the airship crashed a large area of the rock wall. The falling rocks from above buried the airship in an instant.


    Looking at Soga in horror, Xiang Yun and others did not understand why they only felt a few shaking back and forth under such a violent impact, and there was no expected impact at all!


    "Hey, hey..." looking at the falling rocks from above, Soga smiled awkwardly. It was definitely a mistake. He forgot that this was a cave. Although it could not be damaged, it was likely to be buried by rubble!


    Fortunately, at the moment of impact, the impulse will be converted into energy and open 36 space shields. Therefore... The airship was not buried, and the falling stones were bounced off by the space guard.


    However, Soga knows that the space guard is only three seconds. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, it will be bad. Once the space guard disappears, the rocks will fall, and then the Soga airship will be buried and can''t get out.


    While thinking, Soga quickly opened a series of Dharma arrays. In the golden light jet room, Soga airship swayed and rushed out like a crazy beast, constantly bumping back and forth on the cave wall, and rushed out stumbling all the way.


    Seeing that she was finally out of danger, Mia suddenly shouted, "Soga! Are you willing to scare us to death? If you scare us to death, you''ll find a new woman, won''t you? "


    "Er!" Stunned, Soga said with embarrassment: "there''s no need to react so fiercely. I just want to bring some stimulation to everyone, hehe..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun smiled bitterly. When is it time to play stimulation? You know... This is the bottom of the mountain. Once there is an accident, the whole mountain will fall down, which is absolutely dead.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Soga also knew that this time he seemed to have gone too far and didn''t dare to make more noise. Soga carefully drove the airship along the channel.


    Along the way, Soga didn''t encounter any obstacles, not no one did. It was... When someone saw the Soga airship, the airship swept by before they moved. When they jumped out, the airship couldn''t even see the shadow.


    A few minutes later, the airship stumbled out of the hole on the other side of the mountain. As soon as it left the hole, Soga excitedly opened the FA array, and the front end of the airship slowly lifted up and pointed to the sky.


    "Chi..." in the fierce roaring sound, the huge thrusters on both sides of the Soga airship suddenly ejected bright golden light. At the same time, the Soga airship roared and jumped into the sky like a rocket.


    Under the gaze of Xiang Yun and others, the towering trees around them turned into grass in an instant, but strangely, they couldn''t feel the impact, but the seats shook back and forth.


    Looking at Soga in horror, everyone was secretly surprised at Soga''s own strength. After all... Although there are not many experts like Soga, they still exist and are not few.


    However, for guys like Soga who keep making strange things, they can see this one, and now it seems that the second one is unlikely to exist.


    "Wow! What is that? " While everyone was secretly amazed, Soga screamed.


    Hearing Soga''s voice, everyone subconsciously looked up into the distance, where... A huge green figure was hovering in the distant sky.


    "Two legged flying dragon!" Seeing this scene, Nicole shouted first.


    Hearing Niko''s voice, Soga said, "what''s a bipedal flying dragon? Is it great? "


    "Dizzy..." hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help moaning: "of course, they are powerful. Although they are not dragons, they have dragon blood and belong to eighth order Warcraft. I''m afraid it''s troublesome. I think we''d better go from the ground!"


    "Ground?" Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga said with a bitter smile, "do you think the ground is easy to go? The seventh level is the primeval forest. The lowest level of Warcraft in the jungle is level 7, and there are a lot of them. Under the cover of giant trees, do you think we will go very fast? "


    "This..." in the face of Soga''s excuse, everyone hesitated. Yes... Although from the level, level 7 is much lower than level 8, you know, there are too many creatures on the ground than those in the air. If you walk from the ground, it will only be more annoying!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 308

    In terms of strength, the seventh level Warcraft is equivalent to the realm of a great Warcraft guide, and... The number of Warcraft here is not generally large. Although there is no human wisdom, the intuition of these Warcraft is not enough to make up for the lack of wisdom, but if the number is added, everything will be supplemented.


    As for the two legged flying dragon in the sky, although it is not a dragon, it is also an eighth order Warcraft. After experiments, Renee can''t shoot through the thick armor of the two legged flying dragon with one arrow. After all... The eighth order Warcraft is already equivalent to the realm of a mage, and it is also an Asian dragon, which can''t be compared with ordinary Warcraft.


    After a short discussion, everyone finally decided to try to advance from the air first. If it really failed, then consider the problems on the ground.


    Driving the airship, Soga and others returned to the sky again. After turning on the propeller, Soga quickly jumped towards the nearest bipedal flying dragon.


    Seeing the Soga airship jumping up madly, the bipedal flying dragon suddenly gave a sky shaking roar, and then... Suddenly flapped the huge wings and rushed madly towards the airship.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching bipedal flying dragon, Suo Jiameng gritted his teeth and instantly turned on the super propeller. In an instant, with a golden light, the airship suddenly soared up and hit the bipedal flying dragon like an arrow.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the sharp tip of the airship suddenly hit the chest of the bipedal flying dragon. The sharp tip deeply pierced into the body of the bipedal flying dragon.


    Although the impact is great, it is a pity that although the airship successfully destroyed the life guard of the bipedal flying dragon, the bipedal flying dragon is, after all, an Asian dragon, with strong muscles and bones, which is by no means comparable to ordinary Warcraft.


    "Patter!" Looking at the big guy who bumped into his chest, the bipedal flying dragon couldn''t help being angry and in severe pain, the bipedal flying dragon suddenly stretched out a pair of strong forearms, grabbed both sides of the airship and suddenly hit the ground.


    Under the huge impulse, the Soga airship rotated and fell into the air. It didn''t melt the impulse until it was only tens of meters away from the ground.


    Looking up in horror, although the two legged flying dragon''s chest was bloody, it was obviously not fatally injured. It was bleeding and rushed frantically here. At the same time, there were more than a dozen green shadows around, coming from other places..


    Seeing this scene, Soga didn''t dare to neglect it. He suddenly turned the airship, instantly turned on the propeller and ran away frantically. If he didn''t run again, he could kill this flying dragon, but... He would inevitably fall into the flying dragon group. It''s hard to say whether he will be dead or alive at that time.


    Fortunately, the Suoga airship was fast enough. After a while, he threw the injured bipedal flying dragon away and disappeared. Until this time, Suoga was relieved and dropped the airship.


    A group of people came down from the airship. As soon as they got out of the airship, Roger shook his head and said, "no, this bipedal flying dragon is too hard. Such a hard collision will only put us in trouble. It was good to run fast just now. Otherwise, now we may be the target of those friends."


    "En..." Roger''s voice just fell, Mia nodded and said, "yes, if you want to hit by an airship, it''s definitely a dead end. We must find another way to solve it."


    Listening to the words of several people, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Looking at the large green figure in the sky, Soga said helplessly: "what else can we do? It seems that... We have to push from the ground! "


    "No!" As soon as Soga''s voice fell, Xiang Yun said flatly, "I don''t think so. In my opinion, Soga airship has a very fast speed, so... We should change our strategy, not face-to-face confrontation with them, but mainly dodge. After all... Our purpose is not to kill them. For us, as long as we can get through."


    "Well?" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t think about what you said, but... Although the speed of Soga airship is fast, it is only after the super propeller is turned on, but you know that the super propeller can''t be controlled."


    Looking at Soga deeply, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice, "is it really out of control? I can''t see it, can I? You may not find it. In fact, you have found a way to control it, but you haven''t noticed it yet. "


    "Yes!" Looking at Xiang Yun in surprise, Soga said, "what are you talking about? I''ve found a way? Why don''t I know about it? "


    Looking at Soga with a smile, Xiang Yun said confidently: "in fact, if you keep turning on the super propulsion, you really can''t control it, or even anyone can''t control it, but... If you control it in the form of spray, as you have done before, you still can''t control it?"


    "Point spray?" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga was confused for a while, and then... Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up and slapped, and Soga exclaimed, "yes! Spray! It''s just spraying... It doesn''t need to start the super propulsion for a long time. After adjusting the direction, it can instantly spray the super propulsion, so that the airship can obtain high speed. In this way, the moment of losing control is completely within the calculation. In this way, it is equivalent to being controlled in disguise! "


    "En..." nodded affirmatively, and Xiang Yun appreciated: "yes, that''s what it means, and I believe that this super promotion may not be absolutely uncontrollable, but... You can''t control it now. As long as you think about it more, the time of dot spraying will slowly extend, maybe one day, You can completely control the Soga airship at full speed, not necessarily! "


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga smiled dreamily. Yes... It seems impossible to think of many things at first, but as long as you are willing to work hard, it seems that anything can be achieved.


    There is no doubt that if you want to control the Soga airship at full speed, you need precise and accurate operation. The slightest difference will lead to great changes. Only complete and accurate operation will not lead to terrible consequences.


    For today''s Soga, it is obviously impossible to operate to that degree of precision, but... If you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. The key is whether Soga wants to do it or not.


    Shaking his head, Soga knew that there was no need, no need to fully control the airship at full speed. In fact... As long as ordinary flight was perfectly combined with point jet propulsion, he could freely cross the flying dragons.


    Thinking of this, Soga jumped back to the airship again without saying a word. This time... Soga didn''t ask his companions to join him, but asked everyone to practice nearby. Taking advantage of everyone''s practice time, Soga should integrate flight and spot spraying technology as soon as possible. Only in this way can he smoothly pass the seventh level!


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the Soga airship was obliquely inserted into the ground. In a dive just now, due to the excessive adjustment angle, the Soga airship directly hit the ground from an altitude of more than 1000 meters. Under the severe impact, nearly three meters of airship four meters long crashed into the ground.


    "No!" She frowned tightly. Soga knew that it was too difficult to control this thing by her mind. After all... Soga needed to consider many things at the same time, such as adjusting the angle, estimating the distance and speed. While doing these, she also had to control the spray rhythm. For a little more for a moment, the consequence is now.


    Shaking his head, Soga tried to lift the airship back into the air and drove back to the place where his partners practiced. If the accuracy of point spraying is not solved, the training can''t be carried out at all. It''s the same for several times.


    Seeing Soga coming back, his partners gathered around one after another. At the same time, Soga jumped down from the airship. Under the eyes of all his partners, Soga directly unloaded all the seats in the airship and squatted in the airship alone to study the series of complex arrays.


    Looking at Suoga''s sad face, Renee couldn''t help asking. In the face of Renee''s inquiry, Suoga didn''t keep silent and directly said his problems. Suoga knew that the so-called fans in the game and onlookers were clear. If he couldn''t think of it, others might break the story.


    Indeed, hearing Soga''s confusion, Renee said suspiciously, "isn''t it easy to solve? If you want to achieve the most accurate point spraying, you can use point touch! Using the mechanical principle and instantaneous input of the fixed energy of the normal array, can''t the most accurate point spraying be realized? "


    "Well?" Hearing Renee''s words, Soga suddenly frowned. Yes... Isn''t it easy? The most accurate operation can be realized by machinery, and there will be almost no error!


    For a time, Soga thought quickly. Seeing that Soga was lost in meditation, all his partners silently turned and left. After spending so long together, we have known very well and know what Soga needs now.


    A week later, Soga finally sat in the Soga airship with satisfaction. Under the guidance of Renee, Soga separated the operating system of the airship and added a set of pure mechanical driving system on the basis of maintaining spiritual driving.


    Spiritual driving, although the operation is simple, any operation only needs an idea, but in terms of accuracy, it can not be achieved. Although the mechanical operation is a little complex, it almost has no error in accuracy.


    Driving the Suoga airship, Suoga flew into the air and looked at several rows of buttons and a lot of pull rods in front of him. Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It looked really complicated. If everything wasn''t designed by Suoga himself, I believe anyone would be surprised at a glance.


    Looking at the dense dozens of safety twists on the half moon bridge in front of him, and the dozens of pull rods under the bridge, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although these equipment can help Soga achieve accurate driving, it... Looks really messy and complicated.


    While thinking, Soga stepped on his right foot, and in an instant... A pair of super thrusters suddenly ejected a golden flame. Under the touch excitation, the super thrusters went out in an instant. However, this spray has given the airship enough power to make the airship fly at high speed in an instant.


    With a movement in his heart, Soga leaned out his right hand, pulled a pull rod and gently pulled it back. In an instant, a golden flame burst out on the propulsion port above the front of the airship. At the same time, Soga airship suddenly dived. After a graceful dive, it returned to the original plane again.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and others couldn''t help but exclaim in unison. Just now, they dived first. It was almost God''s skill. Under the operation of Soga, the airship made a fierce dive and drew a semicircle in the air before returning to its original position, just as Soga compared a Warcraft in the air from below.


    While everyone was amazed, the golden light on the left side of the airship flashed. In an instant, the airship suddenly turned to the right, drew a semicircle again in the air, and then returned to the straight line again.


    To be sure, if there was a Warcraft in front of the airship just now, it must have been circled by the airship from the right. This is the precise operation. Even the drawn semicircle is so round!


    Then, Soga performed continuously. The upper circle, the lower circle, the left circle, the right circle and even the oblique circle can be drawn. As long as the lower left or the upper left two propulsion holes are sprayed at the same time, a strange oblique circle will be drawn, which is completely impossible to figure out.


    With Soga''s exploration, the airship control became more and more skilled. Later, Soga could even combine avoidance with point spraying. An arc with a diameter of 100 meters was completed in an instant. It was flexible and quick to uncover, which was amazing.


    Looking at the free flying Suoga airship, everyone couldn''t help sighing. The invention of touch and spray made Suoga no longer need to worry about rushing over, or hitting the ground, or turning the driver dizzy. After all... Everything is touch spray. Even if the operation is wrong, it will terminate instantly and end the wrong operation.


    Finally, Soga seemed to have had enough. He drove the airship. After a fierce acceleration, he rushed towards the partners'' position at full speed. At the moment when he arrived in front of the partners, the giant propeller suddenly sprayed forward. Under the huge reverse driving force, he immediately offset the forward force of the airship, and Soga airship stopped steadily in front of the people.


    "Wow!" Looking at Soga blankly, Roger shouted, "you''re too cruel! It''s so good to control the airship so soon! I''ll try, too. "


    "Oh!" Hearing Roger''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up, nodded excitedly and said, "OK, if you like, I''ll teach you to ensure that you can learn it soon."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger rushed directly to the airship, jumped into the cockpit, sat next to Soga, and was ready to learn how to drive the airship. At the same time, Xiang Yun and others quickly gathered here. They also wanted to learn such a funny thing.


    Looking at the excited expression of the people, Soga patiently taught: "look, this pull rod is a dive pull rod. Once pulled, the propulsion port above will spray in an instant, and the airship will dive in an instant, and then..."


    It took two minutes to introduce the function of one pull rod, and then introduce the function of other pull rods. Half an hour later, Soga finally explained the functions of all pull rods. Then... Soga patiently pointed to the large area on the bridge and said, "these are functional buttons. Let''s start with the first one. The function of this button is..."


    Half an hour later, while Soga was talking with relish, a snore rang in his ear. When he turned to look, Roger, who had just yelled the happiest, didn''t know when he had gone to sleep.


    Seeing Soga turn his head, Mia yawned and said wearily, "forget it, it''s too troublesome. I still don''t learn. I haven''t even remembered the role of those levers, but you open the button." While talking, Mia shook her head and walked away. It seemed that she wanted to go to sleep.


    "Hey..." just when Soga didn''t know what happened, Nicole patted Soga on the shoulder and said, "young master, the button part, let''s not say first. I want to know what order is the cooperation between the pull rod and the spray pedal? Whether to spray first or pedal first, and... You seem to have said that the deceleration pedal and accelerator pedal can''t be pressed at the same time, and... This... "


    He looked at Nicole silently. Until now, Soga suddenly realized that he had spoken for an hour in vain. His feelings... These guys still stayed in the function of the second lever, God


    Seeing Soga''s speechless expression asking the sky, Nicole realized what, gently covered his mouth, blushed and retreated away for fear that Soga would be angry.


    While Soga was speechless, Renee''s voice rang out: "young master, what happened to that button just now? Said it was possible to load shells? "


    "Wow!" Hearing Renee''s words, Soga suddenly screamed, grabbed Renee''s hand with excitement and said, "God, finally someone can understand what I''m talking about, that''s right... I was talking about the steel bullet filling button just now. You know, the steel bullet wants to be filled. Although it can be controlled by mind, but..."


    Listening to Soga''s quick explanation, Renee nodded again and again, with an expression that I knew and understood very well. Seeing this scene, Soga explained more and more vigorously.


    I don''t know how long it took... Soga explained the last button, looked at Renee with a happy face and said, "elves are elves. It''s so smart. You can learn it all at once. How about it? Why don''t you give it a try? "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 309

    "Well?" Hearing Soga''s words, Renee said suspiciously, "what are you talking about? How could I drive! I don''t know the function of these levers and buttons. How to drive! "


    "Ah!" Hearing Renee''s words, Soga exclaimed, "didn''t I just finish for you?"


    After looking at Soga in doubt, Renee said in confusion: "I have heard it, but I really don''t understand it. Up to now, I have remembered the function of a button, which is the button to turn on the ventilation device."


    "Er!" Looking at Renee in amazement, Soga was completely stunned. This so-called ventilation device button is the function of the last button he talked about. In this way, Renee was just listening, but she didn''t understand it!


    Looking at Suoga''s iron green complexion, Renee''s pretty face turned white, hesitated a few words, quickly turned and ran away. Looking at Renee''s figure rapidly away, Suoga only felt that she wanted to cry.


    "Pa Pa¡° When Soga was about to cry without tears, a big hand patted Soga on the shoulder. When he turned his head in amazement, Xiang Yun saw that Xiang Yun was resisting Roger in sleep with his shoulder and looked at Soga helplessly.


    After a long time, Xiang Yun finally said, "although it''s good to have confidence in your partners, sometimes don''t be too confident. I think... If you have the patience to learn, you can spend a year teaching them how to drive the soca airship!" While talking, Xiang Yun patted Soga on the shoulder again, turned and walked towards the tent.


    Speechless, looking at Xiang Yun''s fading figure, Soga looked back sadly and looked at the dazzling rods and buttons in the driver''s cabin. Soga really didn''t understand that we couldn''t learn such a simple thing? Although there are more than ten pull rods and more than forty buttons, the functions are very simple. You can fly as long as you operate in a certain order and law.


    He nodded helplessly. Soga didn''t realize that he thought about the design and created it himself. Naturally, he knew the role of each button and pull rod, but it was too difficult for others to learn such complex operation.


    You know, although the operating system is divided into two sets, one is spiritual operation and the other is mechanical operation, in fact, it is impossible to rely solely on which set of operation. The two sets must be combined and assisted each other to realize driving. Only the creator can understand such cumbersome driving.


    The next morning, Soga and others set foot on the airship again and were ready to move towards the eighth level. As for the driver, Soga could only continue to be the driver. However... The three girls expressed happily that they would learn to drive with Soga at any time and try to help Soga replace him in their spare time in the future.


    In desperation, Soga had to sit in the cockpit. Under Soga''s driving, the airship did not rise slowly as before, but suddenly sprayed a little. Driven by the powerful super propeller, the Soga airship was still on the ground one second ago, but three seconds later, the airship had reached an altitude of kilometers.


    Shortly after flying out, a bipedal flying dragon appeared in front. As a kind of Asian dragon, bipedal flying dragon is not a social creature. Therefore... It can only appear one by one, which also creates conditions for Soga''s avoidance.


    Facing the bipedal flying dragon, the airship advanced at full speed until it was only 100 meters away from the flying dragon, Soga suddenly pulled a pull rod in front of it. In an instant, the airship swooped down, dived under the bipedal flying dragon in an instant, and then rose behind its hand. When the bipedal flying dragon turned clumsily, Soga had already a super spray point, Out of his sight.


    Although the bipedal flying dragon is really strong, it... No matter how strong it is, it is meaningless for Soga. In front of absolute speed, with the bipedal flying dragon, it can''t stop such a fast airship.


    Along the way, there was nothing worth mentioning. After completing ten transactions and obtaining ten trust certificates, Soga and others successfully reached the bottom of the seventh level.


    The closing of the seventh pass is very powerful. The two feet dragons, plus tens of thousands of feet dragons, can''t get through the two brushes. However, the soja, who has been exercising technical skills for a long time, has successfully utilized speed, and has carried several large circles with the Dragons of two feet, and then left behind them easily. Easy pass.


    Because the bipedal flying dragon is too strong, there are no adventurers at Guandi. It''s not that they don''t want to. It''s unrealistic to set up cards here. All who can get here are super wall guys. It can be said that from here on, almost no one dares to set up cards except qiwudian.


    Even Soga and his party are no exception. As we all know, they can successfully break through the customs under the attack of such a powerful two legged Flying Dragon King. Their strength is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Robbing here is like looking for death.


    After breaking through the blockade of the two legged flying dragon, the former convenience is the eighth level. Although there are two different levels, the surrounding scenery has not changed much. The only change is the level of Warcraft.


    After crossing the blockade of the bipedal flying dragon, the creatures in the sky are no longer bipedal flying dragons. Looking at the distance, the green figures in the sky are the real dragon family - green dragon!


    As a nine rank green dragon, although it is far from invincible, there are really no creatures that can defeat them except the black dragon, the Phoenix and the diamond dragon.


    Basically, from here on, the advance in the air has been basically abolished. Even a saint level professional can''t compete with the Ninth level green dragon in the air. After all... The sky is the sky of the dragon. Humans are not good at flying, let alone air combat. Even a tenth level professional can''t compete with the green dragon in the air.


    The green dragon''s body is extremely strong. Although it will not breathe, it will spray highly toxic and highly corrosive venom. Once sprayed, even steel will be corroded and melted, which is extremely terrible.


    However, this is only for ordinary people. For Soga, although the green dragon is powerful, it is still slow and can not form an effective threat to Soga. No matter how powerful your venom is, you have to be able to spray it. If you can''t spray it, even if the toxicity is strong, isn''t it equal to zero?


    Driving the airship Suoga, Suoga soared all the way without feeling any difficulties. In Suoga''s view, the eighth level is better than the sixth level. After all... The green dragon is a real giant dragon, and the number can''t be as exaggerated as the bipedal flying dragon. Therefore... The targets Suoga needs to avoid are almost reduced by ten times!


    All the way, Soga ran wildly, successfully obtained ten trust certificates, and then rushed to the end of the eighth pass at full speed. Not surprisingly, the end of the eighth pass was the Green Dragon King of the tenth order - the emerald dragon!


    As a super creature of level 10, the toxicity of emerald dragon is said to corrode even the black dragon. Simply speaking of combat effectiveness, emerald dragon can easily defeat any black dragon. Even if you fight with the Black Dragon King, you can die with each other!


    Emerald dragon is a very strange creature, green and transparent all over. It looks like a diamond dragon, but... His body is composed of the strongest diamond, which is so hard that it can hardly be damaged, but... After all, it is almost, not really indestructible. There are still some creatures that can damage his body, and not one or two, The only thing that gives other creatures a headache is his strong poison that can corrode everything!


    At this moment... The super emerald dragon that can die with the Black Dragon King is blocking the last level of the eighth level. It is a powerful existence that even the Black Dragon King, a semi divine creature, can destroy. How do you break through?


    For many years, jadeite dragons have been trying to build their own homes, trying to build a safe nest, then reproduce their own race and restore the prosperity of the past.


    In the eyes of human beings, the emerald dragon seems to be of the same race as the green dragon, but in fact, the emerald dragon and the green dragon are completely two kinds of creatures. As a super dragon family, the strength of the emerald dragon is the head of the black dragon family. If you can establish your own nest and reproduce your own offspring, what is the present situation of the emerald dragon!


    Although most people say that the strength of the emerald dragon can die with the Black Dragon King, in fact, in the view of the emerald dragon, this sentence is the opposite. It should be said that the strength of the Black Dragon King can die with the emerald dragon.


    Although, for thousands of years, the jade dragon has always been called the king of the green dragon, in fact, he is just an ordinary jade dragon. Maybe among the green dragons, he can be called the emperor, but it is only because there is only one jade dragon here. He is not the king himself, at least... He is not the king of the jade dragon!


    In the war thousands of years ago, the emerald dragon was almost extinct. Only he and another emerald dragon stayed alive and hid here all the way, ready to settle down, reproduce and cultivate the future emerald Dragon King! Restore the emerald dragon clan.


    But unexpectedly, when they chose a very good address, they were attacked by the black dragon. In a big war, two emerald dragons killed many black dragons, but... At the last moment, the Black Dragon King appeared!


    Perhaps in human eyes, the emerald dragon has the strength to die with the Black Dragon King, but there is obviously a misunderstanding. Imagine... How can a Black Dragon King die with a pawn? Facts have proved that the ordinary black dragon is by no means the opponent of the emerald dragon. Even the Black Dragon King can only draw with the ordinary emerald dragon. If the emerald dragon king comes and takes a mouthful of venom, the Black Dragon King will turn into a pool of black water.


    After the great defeat, in order to preserve the blood of the race, the only emerald dragon fled all the way here, so he chose a place to build his own nest, but unexpectedly, although the black dragon no longer cares about him, but... There are constantly human attempts to attack him!


    However, with the power of one dragon, the jade dragon took the whole green dragon family back to its flag and sent tens of thousands of green dragons to guard. At the same time, he led thousands of adult green dragons to garrison here and build the nest of the jade dragon.


    Originally, everything went well, but... Later, humans kept coming here to try to kill the emerald dragon, and... The emerald dragon was shocked to find that these human strongmen could rely on the strength of the group to push him back!


    Although those guys can''t fight the jadeite dragon in the air, their purpose seems to be not themselves, but the jadeite he used to build the jadeite Dragon Cave!


    You know, those Jadeites, which he condensed with huge energy, contain great energy and toxicity. Only the nests built of jadeite can hatch the eggs of jadeite dragon, but... Those hateful humans rob those Jadeites again and again, so that the nests can''t be built for a long time.


    Of course, the emerald dragon also wants to change the location of the nest, but first, the requirements for the construction location of the nest are relatively strict. It must be a place with abundant earth elements. Second... Even if he changes the location, humans will come to the door soon.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the jadeite dragon''s nest has been unable to be built. Therefore... For human beings, the jadeite dragon hates the bone. Since the nest can''t be built, it won''t be built. However... Human beings can''t feel better. Under the leadership of the jadeite dragon, the Green Dragon began to exterminate all invading human beings, making greedy human beings pay their due price.


    "PATA..." he gently closed the book in his hand. Suoga couldn''t help sighing. He closed his eyes slightly. Suoga was secretly sad. It turned out that... The emerald dragon still has such a story!


    In fact, the jadeite dragon doesn''t want to embarrass mankind. It is mankind that always holds the jadeite dragon, which leads to everything today. If we can have a good relationship with the jadeite dragon, Soga believes that this so-called eighth test will not exist at all!


    According to the records, although the Black Dragon King can hurt the black dragon, it... Is difficult to cause fatal damage. The only way is to explode by himself and die with the emerald dragon with a powerful explosion. Therefore... Correctly speaking, the Black Dragon King should have the ability to die with the emerald dragon.


    Leaning on his back, Su Jia thought carefully. Maybe... He should think about it. With the magic of channeling, he might communicate with the jade dragon and discuss the solution. Unfortunately... The problem now is how to get close to the jade dragon?


    If you want to use psychic magic on the emerald dragon, you must be within 20 meters of the emerald dragon. However, within such a distance, I''m afraid you will be attacked by the emerald dragon without waiting for Soga to show it.


    The black iron is hard, but... It is still not the opponent of the jadeite dragon. The venom of the jadeite dragon can corrode any object, but the speed is different. Once it is sprayed by the jadeite dragon, the Soga airship will be finished. Once the shell melts, the above Dharma array will collapse, and the Soga airship will become a pile of scrap iron in an instant.


    "Hoo..." with a slight breath, Soga slowly stood up and walked out of the room. Maybe... He has a way. Although this method is very despicable, but... After all, it is a way, isn''t it?


    First, he went to the exchange and sold a lot of black iron. Then... Soga rushed directly to the auction house. Soga submitted a request to buy the crown of the nether world. Then he was told that the crown of the nether world is now in the headquarters of the auction house, so... It will take a week to deliver it.


    After directly paying the gold coins to buy the crown of Pluto, Soga left the auction house directly. A week later, he can start to find the emerald dragon. That''s right... The only way to get close to the emerald dragon safely is to rely on the crown of Pluto with permanent stealth effect!


    In the Emerald Valley, the emerald dragon is standing on a huge rock. His eyes are staring at the distant sky at a loss... He feels very at a loss. The revival of the emerald family seems to be farther and farther away from him.


    "Hello!" In the middle of the jade dragon''s daze, a strange voice rang in the jade dragon''s mind.


    "Roar!" Feeling the strange sound, the emerald dragon suddenly flapped its wings. He knew... An enemy had arrived at him. Although he could not see the enemy, he had experienced similar experiences countless times. He knew very well that many humans had a magical ability to get close to his body without his knowledge, Many times... He was hurt by these guys'' sneak attacks. If his emerald armor was not strong enough, he might have died hundreds of times.


    Looking at the emerald dragon flying suddenly and the angry eyes of the emerald dragon, Soga suddenly realized that it was bad and suddenly entered the stealth state. Almost at the same time, the emerald dragon in mid air opened its mouth fiercely and a piece of venom sprayed out.


    "Hiss..." there was a fine sound around the rock where the venom fell. Look carefully, the hard rock, corroded by the green venom, even emitted white smoke, and... The surface of the rock was corroded by the venom beyond recognition.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Soga knew that if he hesitated a little just now, he might have been turned into a pool of sewage. The emerald dragon is really terrible.


    However, now that he has come here, Soga will not give up. Silently waiting, the emerald dragon finally fell vigilantly and looked cautiously around.


    Looking at the alert emerald dragon on his face, Soga thought for a long time, and finally performed the magic of channeling again. He said briefly, "I want to discuss something with you!"


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the emerald dragon suddenly flew again, but... Just as he was about to open his mouth to spray poison, he suddenly stopped. Just now... Someone was talking to him! And he could understand that... Is there a second emerald dragon in the world?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 310

    Feeling the doubt of the emerald dragon, Soga explained with a bitter smile: "sorry, I''m not your kind. In fact... Before I came here, I didn''t know there was a so-called emerald dragon in the world!"¡° Hum! " Hearing Soga''s voice, the emerald dragon snorted coldly and said coldly: "what emerald dragon, that''s just what you humans call us. In fact... Our real name is poisonous dragon. I think you should have heard of it!"¡° what! Poisonous dragon? " Hearing the words of the emerald dragon, Soga opened his mouth in horror. When talking about the dragon, most people think of the black dragon. Their reputation is the highest among the Dragon families, but in fact, this is not the case. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 311

    In the following time, Soga didn''t pass the eighth level directly. He learned from the poisonous dragon that the so-called ninth level is guarded by the tenth level wind dragon in the air. The wind dragon is extremely fast, and as a holy dragon, the attack is not salutable. Once launched, it is the forbidden spell system. Basically... If you want to pass through the air, it is tantamount to looking for death.


    In addition to the wind dragon, as the last level except the hidden level, the Ninth level also has fire dragons and exaggerated creatures such as black dragons. Moreover... Although the creatures on the ground have only level 9, they may not be easier to deal with than level 10 in strength. That''s all because the ancient dinosaurs left over from the times. Although they are only level 9 in energy, their huge flesh, And the powerful physical power, but they are no easier to deal with than the tenth order Warcraft.


    Of course, compared with the real ten level Warcraft, they still have a gap after all. For example, bimon giant, such as Cyclops, is simply an invincible Warcraft!


    Soga is not arrogant. Now he has entered the tenth level. For Soga, strength is everything. It is precisely because of their strong strength that they can break through the three levels of six, seven and eight in a short time. As long as they have enough strength, even the Ninth level can easily break through.


    Moreover, Soga has his own idea why he doesn''t enter the Ninth level immediately. From the books obtained from the sea temple, Soga knows a very important information. On the surface, there are only nine levels in the great trade road, but in fact, there are 14 levels in the great trade road. In addition to the nine levels in the open, there are five hidden levels! Especially the last hidden level is the real goal!


    Therefore, Soga doesn''t care if he doesn''t get to the Ninth level. Soga''s idea of forming an army is very simple. It is to use armed forces to control all the first eight levels in his own hands. Only in this way can he mobilize all forces to search for hidden levels in the first eight levels. When all levels are found, After receiving the hidden rewards from the hidden level, he is confident to enter the Ninth level. If not expected, the twelfth level must be in the Ninth level!


    Of course, Soga doesn''t think he is the first person to know this secret. If nothing unexpected happens, the so-called seven martial Britain must know this. It is precisely because of this that they can fight each other in the Ninth level and form their own powerful forces.


    In their opinion, since the last hidden level is in the Ninth level, then... The first two hidden levels are not worth wasting too much energy. You know... You can''t even find the hidden level in the first level of the Ninth level, let alone find two hidden levels in the first eight levels?


    In fact, it is absolutely wise to do so. If Soga has such strength, he will definitely choose to establish his own strength in the Ninth level. Once he finds the hidden level, he will become a God directly!


    But Soga is very rational. Although he has become a great mage, Soga has understood the reality from mithus. Seven martial Britons are already demigods. Why fight others! If Soga goes to the Ninth level now, let alone establish power, once he encounters any one of the seven martial Britain, the only outcome of Soga is probably the destruction of the regiment!


    As a businessman, you have to take risks, but... As a successful businessman, you never do uncertain business. Otherwise, it''s called gambler, not businessman.


    Three ten level earth magic crystals were found, and Soga laid a spirit gathering array around the poisonous dragon''s body. According to the information learned from the poisonous dragon through psychic magic, the more sufficient the elements, the faster the jade will condense, and the shorter the time it takes to build the nest.


    Originally, it would take a week to build a nest, but... With the help of the Magic Gathering array, the nest has been built in three days. In order to maintain the Magic Gathering array, Soga can''t go anywhere in three days. He stayed with the poisonous dragon and watched this guy condense emeralds and build luxurious nests in the mountainside.


    Three days later, a spherical space with a diameter of 10 meters and completely stacked with jadeite appeared in the hinterland of the mountain. At the same time, the poisonous dragon stopped, lay on the ground tired and closed his eyes to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help wondering, "Hello! What are you doing! Why don''t you lay eggs quickly! "


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the poisonous dragon slightly opened one eye, looked at Soga helplessly and said, "can''t you feel my thoughts? Now that you know it''s time to lay eggs, why don''t you ask me why I don''t lay eggs now? "


    Hearing the poisonous dragon''s words, Soga scratched his head in embarrassment, performed psychic magic, communicated with the poisonous dragon, and soon... Soga understood the reason.


    It''s very simple to build a nest. Poisonous dragons have been successfully built countless times before, but after building the nest, the energy of poisonous dragons has basically lost 80%. If you want to condense poisonous dragon eggs, you must have plenty of energy, so... He must lie down here honestly and lay the first egg after the energy is fully restored!


    Basically, it takes a month to recover from full energy, to coagulate eggs, and to successfully coagulate a poisonous dragon egg. Six poisonous dragon eggs take six months. These six months are the most headache time for poisonous dragons.


    You know, once they enter the incubation period, the poisonous dragon will have six consecutive dangerous periods. During this period, they can only play 20% of their full strength. Therefore... Those who covet jadeite, or Warcraft trying to devour the poisonous dragon magic crystal to enhance their strength, will take this opportunity to sneak attacks. Either steal the jadeite, or directly attack the poisonous dragon, making the incubation impossible.


    Meanwhile, the poisonous dragon changed its location many times and tried to build a nest many times, but soon he found that even if he could avoid Warcraft, he couldn''t avoid those magical humans. Many times, he didn''t know what was going on. The emerald was lost. From beginning to end, he couldn''t see the human shadow!


    Looking at the weakness of the poisonous dragon, Soga knew that he had to spend half a month to recover his energy, and then spend another half a month to condense an egg. He had to repeat the same process six times before he could start hatching!


    During the watching, Soga''s heart moved and suddenly remembered that he had mastered an ability that was almost forgotten by himself in the past. That''s right... Magic medicine!


    While thinking, without saying a word, Soga turned and ran out of the cave halfway up the mountain, rushed back to the warehouse of the city master''s house of Soga, searched, but he couldn''t find his original machine for producing magic potions.


    In desperation, Soga had to design by himself, and took the design drawing to the blacksmith''s shop to remake a machine. While designing the new machine, Soga also used the technology of alchemy to make the urgent production faster and more energy-saving.


    Subsequently, Soga drove the Soga airship and went crazy around the auction house of the first eight levels. After selling a large number of precious metals at sky high prices in various cities, with the money, he bought back all the series of magic crystals piled up in the mountains. Then, Soga began to produce magic potions in front of the poisonous dragon in the cave.


    "Patter!" With a soft sound, a small blue bottle fell in front of the emerald dragon and opened his eyes in amazement. The emerald dragon looked at the fast rotating bottle in doubt.


    Seeing the puzzled look of the poisonous dragon, Soga smiled and said, "come on, try it quickly. Is this thing useful?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the poisonous dragon didn''t hesitate at all. He opened his mouth and rolled his tongue. He immediately rolled the small bottle into his mouth and chewed it, but he didn''t touch the bottle for a long time. There was no way. The bottle was too small, but the poisonous dragon''s mouth was too big. It probably fell between his teeth.


    While Soga was thinking, he only heard a crisp sound from the bar. At the same time, the poisonous dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up. However, soon, the poisonous dragon shook his head in disappointment and said, "no, although it can supplement a little energy, the amount of supplement is too small. I have to take thousands of bottles to fill up the energy."


    Hearing the poisonous dragon''s words, Soga didn''t explain much. He directly threw a lot of magic crystals into the feeding port, and then... His hands pressed on the magic crystal ball. In an instant, bottles of blue potions jumped out like beads in the roar of the machine.


    Seeing this scene, the poisonous dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly poked out his big head, opened his huge mouth, and leaned close to the shipping port. The small bottles sprayed out one after another flew into his mouth.


    Finally, the poisonous dragon suddenly closed its mouth. In a burst of crisp cracking sound, the poisonous dragon stood up excitedly and said, "my God! It''s really amazing. I can feel the energy recovering quickly! "


    Excited, the poisonous dragon''s energy was soon full. Turning his head, the poisonous dragon looked at Soga gratefully, and then said categorically: "since you have such a good thing, I''m not busy building the nest. I want to build this nest bigger and better, so that my future generations can be more robust!"


    While talking, the poisonous dragon began to condense the jadeite again, thickening and heightening the nest made of jadeite. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Fortunately... With the spiritual power shared by the poisonous dragon and using magic medicine, Soga didn''t feel the slightest fatigue at all.


    As mentioned earlier, magic medicine can not only produce medicine, but also quickly improve magic, mental strength and physical strength. Therefore... Soga is also cultivating. Although the cultivation environment is not very good, but... The magic in Soga is full. What is needed now is to find a breakthrough opportunity and the quality of the environment, It doesn''t matter at all.


    Time passed quickly, and I don''t know how long it took. Finally... When Duomei invited Soga out to celebrate his 21st birthday, Soga was stunned to find that nearly a year has passed!


    The city Lord''s birthday is naturally very lively. Unfortunately, Soga doesn''t want to be here now. After hastily ending the birthday party, he hurried back to the poisonous dragon''s nest for the first time.


    After nearly a year, the poisonous dragon''s nest has become very different. It seems that the poisonous dragon is addicted to condensing jade. In the huge cave, a huge jade ball with a diameter of about 100 meters has been condensed. In the words of the poisonous dragon, so many Jadeites can cultivate tens of millions of offspring. In the future... When other poisonous dragons want to reproduce, they don''t need to build nests, Just lay eggs here and rot.


    It is worth mentioning that poisonous dragons are hermaphroditic creatures. Their eggs are condensed in their own bodies and then born. Of course... There is no need to describe the process of self fertilization.


    After nearly a year, the poisonous dragon wanted to continue to build his nest. After all... He was really worried about this nest in the past countless years. Now he finally got the opportunity and was reluctant to stop.


    However, Soga''s words awakened the poisonous dragon. Soga''s words are very simple. Rome was not built in a day. As long as he hatched the little emerald dragon, when the little emerald dragon grew up, he can naturally continue to build this nest. Six emerald dragons are faster than one emerald dragon!


    Hearing Soga''s fallacy, the poisonous dragon was still a little hesitant. This classic word is - long dreams at night! If you continue to delay, in case someone comes, then


    Under Soga''s coercion and inducement, the poisonous dragon finally stopped building nests and gave birth to six poisonous dragon eggs. The next thing to do is to hatch the eggs.


    The so-called hatching is to instill your own energy into six eggs. When you are full of energy, release your own dragon soul. One is divided into six and enter the six eggs respectively. At the same time, the old poisonous dragon will die, while the new poisonous dragon will begin to absorb the energy in the jade for hatching.


    Due to the unlimited supply of magic potion from Soga, the poisonous dragon soon completed the infusion of energy and looked at Soga calmly. Before releasing the dragon soul, the poisonous Dragon said to Soga, "Soga, there is one thing I haven''t told you. As a tenth level creature, in fact, I know how to make you break through the Ninth level and reach the holy level strength!"


    "What!" Hearing the poisonous dragon''s words, Soga screamed and looked at the poisonous dragon incredulously. At the same time, the poisonous dragon continued: "there are many ways to become a saint. You can rely on the understanding of elements to become a saint naturally, and you can also improve the state of your heart. At the moment when no one has me, you can become a saint!"


    He nodded clearly. Soga knew that the so-called sanctification by relying on the understanding of elements is actually to deepen the understanding of elements. When he can become the closest friend with elements, they will naturally unite closely around Soga. At the same time, Soga will become holy.


    As for the so-called state of improving the heart, in fact, it is to sublimate the soul, enter the state of no one and no self, and turn itself into nature. Nature is itself, and you are nature. Therefore, you can become a saint and arbitrarily call the water elements around you, just like mobilizing your own arms.


    While Soga was thinking, the poisonous dragon continued: "in addition to these two methods, there is another method, that is, sanctify with strength, and use the strong spiritual force and control ability to strongly compress your magic. When you unite the water element around your body through strong means, when the magic in your body is compressed into a golden liquid, you can also be sanctified!"


    Hearing the poisonous dragon''s words, Suoga was stunned. Is this OK? It''s unbelievable, but... Think carefully, since elements are alive, these means should be feasible.


    For human beings, if you want to rule them, you can understand them and get close to them. When you thoroughly understand the people around you and become friends with all the people around you, they will naturally be willing to help you. Their strength will become your strength. This strength is called the strength of unity!


    In addition to this way, there is also turning yourself into everyone. This way is more difficult. To do this, you must use unimaginable means to turn your wishes into everyone''s wishes, turn your ideals into everyone''s ideals, and turn what you want to do into what you want to do.


    Although it sounds hard to believe, this is the so-called emperor''s skill, which is much better than the first one, but... It requires too much talent. Soga thinks he doesn''t have this ability. Nevertheless, this approach is feasible, and many people have done it since ancient times.


    As for this last kind, in fact, it is to control everyone in their own hands by means of iron and blood. If it is an emperor, this kind of person is usually called a tyrant!


    As a tyrant, it is very difficult. From a historical point of view, which tyrant can get a good end? Therefore... In terms of round difficulty, the third is the most difficult, because... After all, it is unpopular!


    Therefore, if you want to be a tyrant, you must have enough strength. Otherwise, you must be overthrown by the people. Generally speaking, no one chooses this way, but you have to admit that if you can be a tyrant, it is definitely the strongest. Under the iron and blood wrist, the last trace of strength and blood and sweat of the people will be squeezed out, and on this point, the first two methods are obviously impossible in any case.


    In terms of cultivation, if you want to become holy with strength, you must have strong and exaggerated spiritual power to suppress magic. Once the magic is forcibly compressed into gold, it is holy level. In Soga''s case, at that moment, he will become a qualified saint and devil mentor.


    However, if you want to forcibly compress the magic and turn it into gold, what a huge spiritual force is needed. Soga feels numb even thinking about it.


    Looking at Suoga''s frightened expression, the poisonous dragon smiled and said, "I wanted to tell you earlier, but I''m afraid you''re worried. You know, you''re just borrowing my spiritual power. If you practice now, once I die, you will be eaten by magic. Therefore... The spirit of my children really belongs to you."


    Speaking of this, the poisonous dragon was silent for a moment, and then said bluntly¡° Well, I''m about to start hatching my children. For the sake of telling you all this, I hope you can be kind to my offspring! " Hearing the poisonous dragon''s words, Soga''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. Over the past year, he and the poisonous dragon have had some feelings. Now it''s hard for Soga to watch him die. Looking at Soga''s sad expression, the poisonous dragon obviously guessed Soga''s idea and said happily: "you don''t need to be sad. In fact, I didn''t die. I just survived in another way. If you want to thank me, be better to my offspring. They have my soul in their bodies!" While talking, a green ball of light floated slowly from the top of the poison faucet. Under Soga''s gaze, it was divided into six and instantly got into six poisonous dragon eggs. At the same time, the huge body of the poisonous dragon fell down. Before landing, the poisonous dragon had completely lost its breath. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 312

    Looking at the emerald corpse of the poisonous dragon sadly, Soga felt a little guilty. But soon, Soga was relieved. Life, old age and death are the laws of the world. Who can live forever in this world?


    Moreover, as the poisonous Dragon said, although he died, he obtained eternal life in another way. His dragon soul has been divided into six and injected soul into new life. Therefore... There is nothing to be sad about.


    With the entry of the dragon soul, the next moment... Six giant green eggs with a diameter of more than one meter suddenly began to shake. During a violent shaking, the emerald eggshells began to break, and small guys struggled out of the eggshells.


    The reproduction situation of jadeite dragon is very strange. It is completely different from most creatures. As soon as they were born, they have strong strength, which may have something to do with their hatching mode.


    Struggling out of the eggshell, the six poisonous dragons slowly stood up straight. Although they were just born, the height of these poisonous dragons was close to three meters. Like their mother, their bodies were completely shaped by emerald King Kong.


    Out of husoga''s expectation, these poisonous dragons seemed not interested in the eggshells around them. One by one, they widened their eyes, quickly jumped up to the dead poisonous dragons, opened their sharp teeth and ate them crazily. In bursts of clicks, the hard poisonous dragon corpses were bitten down one by one, and then swallowed up by six poisonous dragons.


    Looking at the scene in front of him in horror, Soga only felt that everything was too cruel. The poisonous dragon sacrificed his life and hatched the six poisonous dragons. However, as soon as these guys were born, the first thing to do was to devour their mother.


    After eating for more than an hour, the huge poisonous dragon body was finally eaten. Even the broken residue on the ground was licked up and eaten without waste.


    Looking at the six poisonous dragons nearly ten meters high, Soga couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Although it''s certain that these guys are very strong, but... Soga doesn''t want such creatures to follow him.


    While thinking, Soga frowned fiercely and gave orders to the six poisonous dragons directly through consciousness. Since they don''t know how to be grateful, then... Let them suffer such an experience in person.


    Although the six poisonous dragons did not sign any contract with Soga, their dragon soul was split from the first poisonous dragon, and the contract was based on the dragon soul. Therefore... As soon as they were born, they have become Soga''s slaves, and Soga''s orders are irresistible.


    Of course, Soga''s order must be limited. If he orders six emerald dragons to die, it obviously violates the principle of the contract. Therefore... The contract will be explained in an instant, but Soga certainly won''t be so stupid. He won''t let them die, but... He will let these guys who don''t know how to be grateful lay eggs immediately and hatch immediately. Since they are so cruel, Then let them feel how cruel it is.


    After receiving Soga''s order, the six jade dragons were stunned, but soon, the six diamond dragons turned around at the same time, came to the nest and silently began to condense their poisonous dragon eggs. After all... Soga''s order did not pose any threat to the poisonous dragon family! Just let them multiply. They can''t refuse such orders.


    Six months later, six poisonous dragons hatched, and thirty-six poisonous dragons were born again. Looking at the body of the poisonous dragon, it was swallowed up by thirty-six little poisonous dragons. Soga couldn''t help feeling happy, but soon, Soga realized that it was wrong.


    Looking at the thirty-six poisonous dragons crawling on the six already huge poisonous dragon bodies, Soga suddenly realized that the reason why they did this was not necessarily because they didn''t know gratitude. Maybe... This is the inheritance way of the poisonous dragon family, but this way is beyond his understanding.


    Seeing 36 poisonous dragons gnawing their parents clean one after another, Suoga couldn''t help being silent. What''s the pay in the past six months? Although... Soga has increased a lot of mental and physical strength by virtue of magic medicine, but... Is it really meaningful to waste such precious time here?


    Soga was at a loss for a long time... Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up. If... If we continue to breed like this, then... Everything is cost-effective!


    If there is only one contract creature in Soga, then... For every 10 points increase in the spirit power of the poisonous dragon, Soga will share 5 points, but... If Soga has 100 contract creatures, then the spirit power of each poisonous dragon will increase by 10 points, and Soga will share 500 points!


    Soga trembled with excitement and turned to see that the 36 poisonous dragons were not as big as their parents. Through two hatching, Soga could roughly judge that the six children of the poisonous dragon were as big as their mother.


    If the volume of a poisonous dragon is six cubic meters, then the single volume of his children is one cubic meter. The six children together are just as big as their mother. This is equivalent to the exchange of equal volume, but from one to six.


    It is not only the change in volume, but also their realm and strength change greatly with the reduction of volume. The first generation of poisonous dragon is level 10, the second generation is level 9, the third generation is level 8, and so on. The smaller the volume, the weaker the strength.


    Generally speaking, Soga knows that poisonous dragons will never breed offspring below level 8, because it can''t guarantee the survival rate. Therefore... Generally speaking, poisonous dragons start to breed offspring after reaching level 10.


    However, Soga doesn''t think so. Although... As a spiritual creature, the higher the rank of poisonous dragon, the greater the spiritual power, but relatively, the smaller the growth space and the less the number.


    On the contrary, if the rank of each poisonous dragon decreases, but the number increases greatly, the total spiritual power remains unchanged, but the space for growth increases greatly.


    If Soga only bred the first generation of poisonous dragons, he could only share the spiritual power of six poisonous dragons, but... If he bred the second and third generations, when the number of poisonous dragons reached 1000, the meaning would be completely different.


    If there are 1000 poisonous dragons, I''m afraid the rank of each poisonous dragon is very limited, but... When these 1000 poisonous dragons grow to level 10, Soga can share the spiritual power of 1000 poisonous dragons at the same time.


    As we all know, everything is easier at the beginning, and the more difficult it is to upgrade. The same is true for poisonous dragons. It is easy to upgrade from level 1 to level 2, but it takes hundreds of years to upgrade from level 9 to level 10.


    Considering this, Soga''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. It would be terrible to breed thousands of poisonous dragons. You know... Although the number of poisonous dragons is divided into thousands from six, the total energy of poisonous dragons remains the same. The total energy of six poisonous dragons is exactly the same as that of thousands of poisonous dragons, but the growth space is far different, There is no comparison in the speed of growth.


    Six nine rank poisonous dragons have only six chances to be promoted to the holy level at most, but thousands of poisonous dragons have thousands of chances to be promoted to the holy level. If... Soga can raise a thousand poisonous dragons to the tenth level, Soga can become a God with this shared spiritual power alone!


    Soga jumped up excitedly. Fortunately, when he signed the contract with the poisonous dragon, he changed the contract. If it was only unfavorable to the poisonous dragon family, it would make the contract ineffective. Then the contract must be invalid now, but now it is not. Although Soga''s plan is unfavorable to the poisonous Dragon family, from a long-term perspective, everything is cost-effective.


    When thousands of poisonous dragons grow up, there is no doubt that the whole world will tremble. Except the diamond dragon, any creature should watch the wind and escape in front of such terrible forces.


    Thinking of this, Soga waved his big hand and directly issued an order to continue hatching! With Soga''s order, 36 newly born poisonous dragons began to gather around the nest again and began to coagulate poisonous dragon eggs. Fortunately... The first generation of poisonous dragons have built a large enough nest, so... Everything is not a problem.


    Half a year later, when Soga was 22 years old, 216 child sized poisonous dragons were born again. Looking at a large group of little guys, Soga was excited, waved his hand and issued an order again. All poisonous dragons continued to lay eggs and hatch again!


    Half a year later... 216 poisonous dragons condensed the eggs again, a total of 1296 poisonous dragon eggs. Then... Under the command of Soga, 216 poisonous dragons released their dragon souls, and then divided into six and put them into 1296 poisonous dragon eggs.


    "Hiss..." with the input of the dragon soul, all the poisonous dragon eggs suddenly shook. With the shaking, green ripples began to gather around the pile of poisonous dragon eggs.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help nodding. He knew... This is a poisonous dragon egg. It absorbs the energy and toxin in the jade nest and uses the dragon soul to condense the body. In the same process, Soga has seen it for the fourth time and is not confident.


    However, with the green ripples gathering in the middle, Soga gradually felt that it was wrong. Under the continuous gathering of green ripples, the color of the Jadeites constituting the jadeite nest gradually faded down, from the initial green to green, and then to light green. The color of the jadeite became lighter and lighter. Later, all the Jadeites, It turned white, but... The poisonous dragon egg showed no sign of hatching!


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help looking pale. Suoga knew that he was too careless. Although the jade nest was built very large, but... Not to mention the absorption of the two or three hundred poisonous dragons in front, there were 1296 poisonous dragon eggs in the last batch alone! How much energy does it take to hatch so many poisonous dragon eggs?


    Finally, under Soga''s gaze, the green ripples gradually disappeared until they completely disappeared, but looking at those poisonous dragon eggs, there was no sign that they were about to hatch!


    "Plop..." seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help sitting on the ground. Although, even if the poisonous dragon clan died, he wouldn''t have any loss, but... More than two and a half years and nearly three years of efforts have all come to naught. It''s a great blow.


    The most important thing is that Soga Ben has found a way to become a God. As long as he cultivates more than 1000 poisonous dragons, he will become a God. Although Soga also knows that it will be very difficult to make these poisonous dragons stronger, this is an opportunity after all. With the talent of poisonous Dragons, they are fully capable of upgrading to level 10 before the end of Soga''s life, Soga may become a God, but now everything has disappeared because of his impatience.


    "Click... Click..." in Soga''s despair, in a dense crisp sound, Soga suddenly raised his head and looked carefully. The pile of emerald eggs shook one after another. The crisp sound came from the eggshell.


    Under Soga''s ecstatic gaze, an eggshell broke, and then... A small green figure with the size of a thumb climbed out of the eggshell wearily.


    At first, there was only one, but soon, there was a second and a third. A minute later, the whole nest * *, all the poisonous dragons broke the eggshell and climbed out of the eggshell. Then... Poisonous dragons the size of a thumb climbed hard towards their 216 mothers.


    Seeing this scene, Soga didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that one and a half would be trampled to death. Up to now, there must be no more mistakes.


    Under Soga''s gaze, 1296 little poisonous dragons covered 216 huge poisonous dragons with a crisp sound of eating. At the same time, Soga''s brain was thinking quickly.


    Obviously, because they have been endowed with dragon souls, these poisonous dragons have not absorbed enough energy, but they have life, but... Due to the serious lack of energy, these poisonous dragons, which should have been level 6 creatures, now don''t even have level 1. They are weak and pitiable, but... Soga is very satisfied and can survive anyway, God has taken care of it. What else can I ask for?


    Finally, 216 poisonous dragons were eaten clean. At the same time, the volume of 1296 poisonous dragons also changed, from thumb size to palm size, but... Because the number is too large and the spirit of the monomer is too weak, they are still rank free poisonous dragons, and no spirit can be divided into Soga.!


    Looking at these little guys bitterly, Soga''s heart is very complex. Originally... He could have 1296 sixth order poisonous dragons and share considerable spiritual power, but now it has become like this.


    However, Soga also knows that this is the best result. Even if he knew the result was like this, he would still do so. Although... The ancestor of these poisonous dragons, that is, the 10th order jadeite dragon, can condense the nest bigger, it is conservatively estimated that it will take ten years to condense enough nests for these 1296 jadeite dragons, Soga didn''t think he had the patience to wait.


    Now, although the strength of each poisonous dragon has dropped from level 6 to level 1, it is enough. In this way, the total energy sum remains unchanged, but the promotion space of each poisonous dragon is even larger. It can be said that at present, the zero rank poisonous dragon has to give half of Soga and thousands of poisonous dragons for every improvement of spirit. What a great potential.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this mistake not only did not make Soga suffer any loss, but also concealed the difference of Yang and wrong, and maximized Soga''s interests. In addition, there is no way more favorable to Soga than the current way. This may be called luck!


    Basically, Soga has initialized the poisonous dragon family. Each poisonous dragon is now a zero order creature. At the same time, the spiritual power that Soga can share is also zero. Now Soga needs to think about how to improve the strength of these little guys!


    "Hiss, hiss..." when Soga was ecstatic, a strange sound sounded in the nest * *. Soga looked up in amazement. The scene in front of Soga was terrified!


    Under Soga''s gaze, after eating the body of the poisonous dragon, thousands of poisonous dragons fought frantically. From time to time, poisonous dragons were bitten to pieces, and then eaten clean by the surrounding poisonous dragons.


    Seeing this scene, how could Soga not be shocked? Did... These guys start to attack their companions because they didn''t have enough energy and were hungry?


    While thinking, Soga was shocked and wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know how to stop it. The poisonous dragon that had gone crazy completely didn''t listen to Soga''s command. Watching one poisonous dragon being bitten to death, Soga''s heart was dripping blood!


    He wanted to use magic to freeze these little guys, but Soga also knew that as a big mage, there was a big gap between his strength and these little guys. If he continued his magic, these guys would almost be killed by the second,


    He wanted to use his control ability to control these little guys, but... He pressed this, but that attacked. Not only did he not control it, but Soga himself became an accomplice.


    Sitting on the ground blankly, Soga looked blankly at the poisonous dragon torn into a regiment. For a moment, Soga''s mood fluctuated repeatedly and was about to collapse.


    "Woo!" Just as Soga was desperate to close his eyes, a sad sob sounded in the cave. Hearing the sound, all the poisonous dragons stopped and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Under the gaze of Soga and all poisonous dragons, at the top of the nest, a palm sized poisonous dragon proudly flapped its wings and looked down on all the poisonous dragons around like an emperor. With his melodious roar, the civil strife of the poisonous dragon finally stopped!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 313

    Under Soga''s gaze, this poisonous dragon is significantly different from other poisonous dragons. First of all... There is a emerald crown on his head. Second... There is a Diamond Emerald inlaid on his forehead!


    Seeing this scene, Soga was shocked and suddenly remembered that almost all wildlife are like this. Once the number of groups reaches a certain height, a king must be selected, and the birth of this king is produced by group scuffle. The strongest is the animal emperor!


    Quantity, and fighting are the ways to select the beast king. Obviously, the emerald Dragon King needs more than 1000 emerald dragons, that is, the number of poisonous dragons. If the number is lower than 1000, there will never be a dragon king.


    While thinking, Soga counted carefully, and sure enough... In addition to the Dragon King, there are not 999 or 1001. There are only 1000 emerald dragons left in the nest * *. Naturally, the emerald Dragon King is not included.


    "Hoo..." suddenly relieved. Although 296 jadeite dragons were lost in this scuffle, Soga knew that otherwise, the strongest jadeite Dragon King could not be born. In fact, the so-called Dragon King was born after swallowing the dragon soul and body of other poisonous dragons.


    The devoured poisonous dragon soul condenses into diamond jade on the Dragon King''s forehead, and those devoured poisonous dragon bodies cast the crown of the Jade Dragon King. As soon as the poisonous Dragon King is born, the civil war will end instantly.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, Soga looked at the emerald Dragon King excitedly. This guy is amazing. As a tenth order creature, the emerald dragon has already stood at the highest point. As for the emerald Dragon King, it is beyond the holy level. Like the diamond Dragon King, it is a monster that can compete with the gods!


    Slightly raised his right hand, Soga silently called the emerald Dragon King. Feeling Soga''s call, the emerald Dragon King flapped his wings and fell towards Soga''s palm.


    "PATA..." seeing the Jade Dragon King fall into his palm, Soga was ecstatic and carefully observed the green crown and the diamond jade crystal. Soga knew that this guy was definitely the Jade Dragon King.


    Feeling the spiritual touch of Soga, the Jade Dragon King began to communicate with Soga. As soon as he opened his mouth, the jade dragon king hoped that Soga could protect them. Even though he is now the Jade Dragon King, he still did not get rid of the fate of zero order creatures. In this world, zero order creatures are the weakest, almost like insects.


    Looking at the emerald Dragon King in the palm of his hand, Soga smiled and nodded, and then without hesitation opened the three generations of empty rings that had already been emptied. The space of hundreds of cubic meters is enough for the emerald dragon family to survive.


    Of course, Soga also thought about putting these little guys here, but Soga can''t afford to take this risk. Nature is very dangerous. Once these little guys lose, even if only one is lost, Soga will be heartbroken and can''t sleep. Only putting them into the space ring is the safest. No one can hurt them except Soga himself.


    Under the leadership of the Jade Dragon King, all the jade dragons flew into the entrance of the space ring one after another. After a while, the whole nest * * returned to calm, and no jade dragon could be found.


    After tidying up the surrounding tools, Soga finally left the cave that has stayed for nearly three years. Although... For the time being, Soga has no actual harvest, but soon, once he trains thousands of emerald dragons, Soga''s strength will definitely increase at a terrible speed!


    Moreover, in the past three years, Soga has not been playing. With 24-hour non-stop meditation and a large number of magic potions, Soga''s own mental and physical strength have made great progress.


    Even the magic that has reached its full value has been tempered more refined and solidified. The harvest of Soga in the past three years of closed door practice is definitely not much smaller than usual.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, the amount of magic is no longer a problem. The key depends on the essence of magic. The same amount of magic has absolutely different effects. After the great mage, in fact, it is a continuous process of refining magic. When the magic changes from dark blue to golden yellow, it is the holy level, that is, the holy mage.


    Back in Soga City, Soga directly convened all the leadership personnel, including Duomei, Xiang Yun, Mia, Roger, Renee, Nicole and mithews. After three years of cultivation, next... It''s time to make a difference.


    In the conference room, everyone was silent. After nearly three years of practice, Soga can clearly feel that everyone''s strength has jumped to a higher level. Under a lot of actual combat, it is difficult to make progress.


    Looking at the more steady partners, Soga smiled happily, turned her head slightly and said to domei, "domei, the three-year time we agreed has now arrived. I don''t know... How are you doing with the task originally arranged?"


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, Duomei stood up excitedly and said loudly, "young master, three years ago, your requirement was to establish 50000 top-level magic costume legions and 100000 high-level magic costume legions. Today, three years later, I have realized the task you assigned. The details are as follows."


    While talking, Duomei opened the book in front of her and said loudly, "up to now, there are 150000 senior magic soldiers, including 100000 senior magic soldiers and 50000 Flying Magic soldiers!"


    "Oh!" Hearing how beautiful it was, Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the 100000 senior magic soldiers were just, but the 50000 magic soldiers of the flight department were absolutely pleasantly surprised!


    While thinking, Duomei continued: "there are 60000 top magic soldiers in total, but... 30000 of them are magic soldiers of the ground department, and the other 30000 are magic soldiers of the flight department!"


    "Good!" Hearing what Duomei said, Soga suddenly patted the table and shouted good. Although... Duomei didn''t fully follow his orders, it was precisely because of this that Soga shouted good. Such an arrangement is the most reasonable.


    Looking deeply at how beautiful it was, Soga said flatly, "I don''t have to say anything about praise and praise, but I keep your achievements in mind. According to the Agreement three years ago, I will unconditionally promise you one thing. What I Soga said absolutely counts. Now you can say your requirements."


    In the face of Soga''s reward, her pretty face turned red and full of shame, but she still bravely looked at Soga and said: "today, while everyone is here, I will say my request. In fact... There is only one request for me, that is... Be your wife!"


    "Ah!" Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga couldn''t help shouting, "what''s your request! Whether you reward me or I reward you, change a request, change a request! "


    "No!" Facing the flustered Soga, Duomei said flatly: "I''m asking for this. I don''t care about anything except this. Of course... If you want to go back on your word, I can''t help it."


    "This..." hesitated to look at mia, Nicole, and Renee. Soga couldn''t help looking bitter. Anyway, he didn''t expect that Duomei would make such a request.


    "Hey..." facing Soga''s eyes, Mia sighed faintly, leaned back on the chair and nodded slightly. She also knew that since Soga had made a commitment, it was hard to repent.


    As for Nicole and Renee, of course, there is no problem. They are a third party. Since they can insert, others can. There is no reason to refuse anything.


    In fact, everyone knows that as the head of a city like Soga, it''s natural to have several wives. Under Soga''s conditions, people are handsome, powerful, powerful and rich, and attract women''s love. In fact, it''s only attracted so much. It''s already a freak.


    After a deep look at how beautiful it is, Soga''s heart is very complex. Although she asks the other three women with her eyes, Soga knows that no matter whether they promise or not, since he has promised, he must fulfill it. A man should have made a promise!


    While thinking, he gritted his teeth fiercely and said to Duomei categorically: "well... If you are sure you must take this as a reward, then... Since I promised, I will abide by it. Even if you let me commit suicide immediately, I will never hesitate. Now, I just want to ask, do you really want this reward?"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Duomei''s eyes gradually blurred. Over the years, every bit between her and Soga gradually poured into her heart. The past scenes emerged in front of her like a lantern.


    Dimly in tears, Duomei nodded and said firmly: "yes, my greatest wish in my life is to be your wife and accompany you forever. I can give up anything for you!"


    Hearing Duomei''s affectionate words, Soga was shocked. He knew that Duomei was not joking. At the beginning... If she was greedy for the rights and glory of the Holy Light Empire, how could she appear here? Soga, in fact, how beautiful it should be.


    While thinking, Soga nodded categorically and motioned for Duomei to sit down. Then... Soga said in a deep voice: "the construction of the army is over. Next, we should talk about the future direction of the Soga business group. Next... What are we going to do and how to do? I want to hear your opinions."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger was the first to stand up and said excitedly: "boss, I''ve been holding it for three years. Anyway, we should go to the Ninth level to break through. Hey hey... There are really no experts here. It''s not fun to play!"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Soga couldn''t help frowning and said, "I know, everyone is holding it hard, but... I don''t think it''s time to enter the Ninth level. Our strength hasn''t reached a high enough level. We''ll suffer if we go in so early!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger smiled bitterly and said, "boss, are we afraid of anyone else? In the Ninth level, there are many experts, but we are not weak! Whoever he is, I''ll kick his head! "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Soga couldn''t help frowning, turned to Xiang Yun and said in a deep voice, "Xiang Yun, what''s your opinion?"


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, Xiang Yun calmly sat up straight, nodded and said, "I also agree with Roger''s words. Although I also know that it''s a little too early to enter the Ninth level, the more dangerous the situation is, the more you can improve your strength, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga frowned more tightly. Soga knew that Roger''s proposal to enter the Ninth level was completely stunned and did not know the powerful relationship inside. Although Xiang Yun knew the powerful inside, he knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to walk in the tiger mountain. As Xiang''s family, Xiang Yun practiced domineering formula, no matter what he faced, They will never shrink back. Otherwise, as long as they shrink back, he will never think of making an inch again.


    Soga sighed helplessly, looked at mia, Renee and Nicole, and said, "tell me what you think."


    Hearing Soga''s voice, Renee was the first to say, "although the Ninth level is dangerous, we should have no problem as long as we are careful. After all... We have even broken through the eighth level. Although the Ninth level is strong, it must be limited."


    As soon as Renee''s voice fell, Nicole said, "Renee... You''re wrong. In fact, the Ninth level is completely different from the previous eight levels. First of all, the Warcraft in the Ninth level are all level 10. Imagine that it''s possible to survive around level 10 creatures?"


    "En......" he nodded deeply, and Mia said: "don''t look at us all the way through the eight levels, but in fact, after the six levels, we all flew directly by means of Soga''s airships, and didn''t fight with the creatures in the level or contact the experts in the level. Therefore... We don''t know the intensity of the six, seven and eight levels, You can''t judge indiscriminately. "


    At this point, Mia paused slightly and then continued: "and... Even the first seven levels. In the strict sense, we didn''t pass the eighth level by strength, but by Soga''s use of wisdom to distract the emerald dragon. Therefore... Whether we were strong or weak in the Ninth level has no basis to evaluate."


    Hearing what Mia and Nicole said, Renee couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and said shyly, "sorry, I''ve been in my own city all the time. I haven''t been far away. I don''t know the situation there."


    Speaking of this, Renee''s small face suddenly raised and said bravely: "however, even so, I still insist on my own view. If I dare not go because the enemy is too strong, is that the quality of a martial artist?"


    "En..." nodded with sympathy, and Nico agreed: "you''re right. The enemy is strong, and we''re not weak. As long as we deal with it properly, who are we afraid of?"


    Smiling at Nicole and Renee, Mia nodded and said, "yes, if you have to hide and practice because of your lack of strength, how long will it take? In other words, what level of cultivation is enough? "


    At this point, Mia turned her head, looked at Soga and said, "Soga, I also think we should go to Jiuguan to have a look. At least... Let''s test the position of the current team, and then find a goal. Otherwise, it''s not a way to blindly immerse ourselves in hard practice. You know... We''ve been practicing in isolation for nearly three years, and we''ll continue to practice, Everyone will go crazy! "


    "Hey..." with a helpless sigh, Soga closed his eyes and gently leaned back on the chair. Although... His name knows that it''s very dangerous to go, but since everyone says he wants to go, as the boss, he can''t be too overbearing.


    Moreover, Soga has to admit that what everyone said is also very reasonable. Although in Soga''s view, it is the best way not to go for the time being, if you insist on going, you can still try to contact it as long as you are careful enough.


    Thinking of this, Soga gave up his plan, opened his eyes and said, "well, since everyone says he wants to go, I can''t say anything. Let''s go and get ready. We''ll start early tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone looked at each other strangely. After getting along for so long, everyone knew each other too well. Although Soga didn''t say anything, everyone knew that Soga absolutely didn''t agree to go to the Ninth level now.


    Seeing the partners leaving their seats, Soga couldn''t help sighing. Originally... He planned to send troops directly, attack all cities from the first level, and completely occupy the first eight levels. At the same time, Soga would also start from the first level, look for weak creatures to kill, and improve the strength of the emerald dragon family as soon as possible, You know... Each emerald dragon is promoted by one level, and Soga''s spiritual power is too large to imagine. As long as he is promoted by a few levels, Soga''s grasp will be much greater.


    But now, everyone asks to go to the Ninth level immediately. It''s hard for Soga to say anything. After all... It''s not a matter of a moment and a half to improve the strength of the emerald dragon. In that case, what else can Soga say? We can''t reject everyone''s opinions by one person, let alone let them go and Soga stay.


    While thinking, Soga sighed slightly, opened her mouth and said to Duomei walking behind: "Duomei, you stay first. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei stopped happily and came to Soga. Looking at Duomei''s red face, Soga couldn''t help sighing and said sincerely: "it''s really thanks to you over the years. Otherwise, how can I establish such a huge team."


    Hearing Soga''s praise, Duomei''s face was full of smiles and said softly, "it''s nothing. I should do it. As long as you can be happy, I''ll be busy and happy." With a sigh of emotion, Soga said in a deep voice: "how beautiful, we will start tomorrow morning. After we leave, you must practice the army well. I hope the army will remain in the best state at any time. Once we come back, we can carry out any military action." Hearing Soga''s dignified explanation, Duomei''s expression became fierce and serious, and said categorically: "don''t worry, young master, I will practice the army well. Whenever you give an order, we can attack cities and land for you and win invincible!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 314

    Driving the Suoga speedboat, the six members of the Suoga team quickly arrived at the end of the eighth pass, crossed the mountains guarded by the emerald dragon, and finally entered a vast grassland.


    Although the so-called ninth level has begun to enter here, in fact, the real ninth level is not here. You can enter the Ninth level only through an ancient transmission array.


    A long time ago, the Ninth level was also a hidden level, but... Later adventurers relaxed the ancient transmission array leading to the Ninth level, so... The Ninth level became a level in the Ming level.


    This time, Soga looked through the information of the Ninth level in detail. The Ninth level is an independent world. It seems to be on another planet, with a vast area, and... It is said that it has detected millions of kilometers, but still has not detected the trace of the current world.


    According to the judgment of most people, this ancient transmission array is actually a transmission array leading to another planet. There is the Ninth level, and... The creatures there are also extremely powerful.


    Entering the prairie, huge creatures gradually appeared in the sky. From above, although those Warcraft have only nine steps, they are huge. Every step can be described as earth shaking and boundless power.


    Although there is no trace of the wind dragon in the air, it is a flying beast with a pair of flesh wings and extremely strong body. However, although this flying beast has incomparably strong body and can be compared with the tenth order Warcraft, it is not fast and a little clumsy. Therefore... Soga can still get through the airship smoothly.


    Finally, after leaping over a large area of grassland, a large mountain range appeared in the depths of the grassland. Looking at the continuous mountain range from a distance, Soga was relieved. The ancient transmission array should be surrounded by the mountains. That''s what the records say.


    There was nothing to say all the way, and finally... Soga and others stopped in the valley surrounded by mountains. In the center of the valley, there was a huge transmission array with a radius of kilometers. From here, you can officially enter the Ninth level.


    At the core of the transmission array, in front of a tower building, Soga looked at everyone and said, "now, I''m finally sure. Do you really want to go in?"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, everyone nodded categorically, but didn''t say anything. Seeing this scene, Soga sighed helplessly and turned around to pay the transmission fee. Then... After receiving the money, the magician in the tower began to transmit magic to the magic array.


    With the influx of a large number of magic, the contacts of the magic array sprayed silver light one after another, and all the light crossed together to form a light door with pure light flashing.


    Seeing this scene, Soga and others were dazzled. At this time, the staff in the tower urged: "if you want to go, hurry up. This portal can only last six seconds. If you get late, you have to open it again!"


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t dare to think much. They took three steps and two steps, and quickly rushed towards the light door. The next moment... They only felt cold, and the light flashed in front of them. When their eyes were unblocked again, they had entered another world.


    Looking around, there are black active volcanoes around. The earth trembles slightly. On the surrounding mountains, the fiery red magma flows slowly down the mountain, a scene of the end of the world.


    Within the range of sight, there were no flowers, trees or creatures. The sky was completely covered by the smoke from the surrounding volcanoes. Soga almost doubted whether he had gone to hell.


    After observing for a short time, Xiang Yun and others gathered and looked nearby. A magic array the same as the other side was distributed around. In the center of the magic array, a dark tower was standing there. Go forward and make a simple negotiation. This is the world in the Ninth level. Walking out of this volcanic area is the official ninth level.


    According to the information obtained, the space of the Ninth level is almost infinite. There are mountains, rivers, lakes, oceans and everything that a world should have. Basically... There is no difference between here and the world when it came.


    The only difference is that the Warcraft here are very powerful, and the lowest is level 9. As for the higher-level creatures, there are countless and frightening types. As for the total number, no one can count it. Conservatively, the total number of Warcraft must be more than 10 billion.


    In this world, the ninth order creatures have become the weakest existence. The tenth order creatures belong to universal Warcraft. Of course, although they are the ninth order and the tenth order, their abilities are also different due to different types. In terms of human strength statistics, level 10 has reached the top. If it exceeds level 10, it is impossible to make detailed statistics.


    Although there are also distinctions between Dharma gods and sub gods above the tenth order, this distinction is actually very general, or it is only the division of some people. There is no data standard for these divisions.


    Basically, if you have a field, you are a saint level master. If you have a boundary, you are a heaven level master. The God of Dharma, the God of war, or the God of arrow are actually heaven level masters.


    Further up, it is the sub God level with field ability. When it reaches this level, it is only half a step away from God. Its ability is no worse than the true God except that there is no God.


    As we all know, the so-called holy level is actually a tenth level professional. There is an exaggerated distance between holy level and heaven level. The gap is bigger than that between first level and tenth level professionals.


    It can be said that in terms of cultivation, stepping into the holy level has reached the end, but this so-called end is not only the end, but also a new starting point. For the Ninth level, the holy level is only the beginning, not the end.


    It''s also a holy level, but... The gap in strength will be so large that people can''t believe it. It''s also a holy level, but a powerful holy level professional can easily kill a professional who has just entered the holy level. There is a big gap in both energy quantity and quality.


    Although he has not reached the holy level, Soga knows that the standard to reach the holy level is actually to have his own field. The gap between holy level professionals lies in the improvement and enhancement of his own field.


    A professional who has just entered the holy level, his field is very weak and imperfect. Only by strengthening and perfecting his field, can he grow up step by step and become a real holy level professional.


    After being built on the spot, it is extremely powerful and extremely perfect. With the spiritual power accumulated for many years, this so-called field is actually a boundary. The so-called boundary is based on 100 meters. Only when the field covers a range of 100 meters, it is called a boundary. If you have a boundary, you are a Heavenly Master.


    After Tianwei became a master, he constantly improved and enhanced the enchantment, transformed the enchantment with rich knowledge and understanding of elements, and designed the special function of his own enchantment. In the end, when the warrior used his powerful and unimaginable spiritual power to completely control the space in the enchantment and set the function of the enchantment to his advantage, This is the field.


    In their own field, the master is basically invincible, because in the field, everything is controlled in the hands of the master of the field. As long as the field is not broken, the master is invincible.


    Of course, the field is not invincible. Two masters with the field can fight each other in the field to see whose field is strong or weak. The field will be destroyed, and the victory must belong to the winning party. Therefore... The battle between sub God level masters is always a battle between fields.


    As for the so-called divine level, in fact, it is to expand the field infinitely. When the field is so large that it can accommodate heaven and earth and the whole world, this is the true God. All creatures in the field are in the charge of the master of the field, so they become a true God! In fact, for the domain, the master of the domain is the creator God!


    After leaving the transmission Valley, Soga and his party appeared on a prairie. Looking at the Warcraft prowling on the prairie, Soga could not help frowning. He could detect that although these Warcraft were of different sizes, there was no doubt that they were all powerful Warcraft of level 9. In terms of rank alone, they were at the same level as Soga.


    While Soga was observing, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Nicole and Renee were also observing. Although everyone was frightened secretly, they didn''t care too much about the current situation.


    Although there is not much difference in strength, in fact, the so-called strength here refers to the realm. With the realm, it will naturally be very strong, but without the realm, it may not be much weaker.


    In terms of energy alone, there is no doubt that Soga''s magic is stronger than the whole team. Even if the energy of the other five companions is added together, Soga may not be strong. All this is achieved by Soga''s painstaking management and hard cultivation, which is by no means a fluke.


    However, when it comes to talent and qualification, I''m afraid Soga can''t beat his companions. If he pulls out any one, it will be more than several times stronger than Sox. This is a natural limitation and can''t be changed by manpower.


    Among all the people, the most gifted are Renee and Xiang Yun. Renee''s talent. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that the blood of the ELF KING is a complete element body. In this world, in terms of qualification alone, only someone can be equal to her, and no one can surpass her.


    As for Xiang Yun, his origin is very mysterious. Among all his teammates, Xiang Yun is the only one Suoga can''t judge the specific strength with divine knowledge. At the same time... He is also the most respected teammate of Suoga. Although his talent is not the so-called element body, you should know that Xiang Yun''s Kung Fu is not the element system itself.


    Under Xiang Yun and Renee, Mia, Nicole and Roger have similar qualifications, but... They are qualified to enter a great business road and are mixed with such scenery. Their qualifications are not born. Maybe... Compared with Xiang Yun and Renee, they are a little worse, but they are much better than Soga. They are not of the same grade at all.


    Soga''s original talent is limited, not to mention... As a water system mage, a big man has limitations in realm anyway. If a man wants to have super water system talent, it''s just like making a demon charming woman powerful. It''s impossible and never possible.


    Therefore, Soga''s efforts are only the accumulation of energy, but in the realm, it is always very difficult to improve. In the realm of energy, he has reached the realm of heaven master, but in the realm, he has not even stepped on the threshold of Saint level, which is a kind of sadness.


    As for Xiang Yun and others, the realm has never been a problem. What they need to worry about is the accumulation of energy. With their intelligence, as long as they have enough energy, it is only natural to break through the realm. Therefore... Soga''s current advantage is just far ahead in energy, but it is barely equal to everyone in realm.


    However, God is fair. Although Xiang Yun and others are not limited by the realm, they are restrained by the lack of energy. Although Soga has no energy limit, the realm firmly grabbed his hind legs.


    When God closes one of your doors, he will help you open a window at the same time. This sentence is absolutely true. Everyone has his own particularity. For Soga, the strongest point is the talent of control. Surpassing God''s control is the reward given to Soga by God.


    Therefore, at present, Soga''s realm is the same as that of his companions. Everyone is a great mage with a considerable professional rank. The difference is that others are limited by energy, while Soga is limited by realm.


    Due to the difference in talent and qualification, Soga can''t break through to the holy mage. Due to the energy gap, the realm of Xiang Yun and others is obviously close to the heaven, but like Soga, they stay in the professional rank of the great mage.


    Looking at the wandering Warcraft on the grassland, Xiang Yun and others didn''t say a word. At the same time, they turned their eyes to Soga. Although... They also have the ability to kill these guys, but... They have to kill them one by one. If they want to kill in a large area, only Soga has this ability in the whole team.


    Looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, Soga sighed gently. With a probe of his right hand, Poseidon''s trident was in hand. At one point, six water elves slowly surged up from the ground.


    Under the command of Soga, the six water elves raised their hands at the same time. Six ice roars with a diameter of 10 meters were launched instantly, enveloping a large area. The roaring ice blade cutting room launched the strongest attack on the Warcraft on the grassland.


    The water elf is an Elemental creature at the level of a great mage. Especially after the addition of the sea god Trident, its strength is twice that of Soga, which is equivalent to six Soga with artifact in hand. Such a powerful attack is not something that any enemy at the same level can resist.


    The Warcraft on the grassland is only level 9, which is equivalent to the great mage. Therefore... They will not be an exception when they are attacked by the six water elements. They will be cleaned up quickly when the six ice roars.


    "Well?" Watching one Warcraft fell to the ground and broke, Soga suddenly stared. Under the super-high mental force, Soga suddenly found that crystal stones of various colors fell out of these fragmented bodies!


    With a little thought in his heart, Soga understood that for the first eight levels, the Ninth level creatures can already be used as the pass master. Even if they are not the pass master, they are also the beast king who dominates the place. The high-level magic core often used by Soga is actually produced from them.


    However, although these guys can dominate outside, they are just ordinary miscellaneous soldiers in the Ninth level. Therefore... Every time a Warcraft dies, a large number of magic cores will fall out!


    Looking at the shining Warcraft on the ground, Soga couldn''t help but rejoice. Although this thing is valuable, Soga doesn''t like it. You know, the Ninth level magic core has nowhere to buy with money, but now it''s everywhere. How can it be wasted.


    Soga touched his hand and opened the space ring. Then... Under Soga''s command, a group of thousands of emerald dragons flew out one after another, picked up the magic cores scattered on the surrounding ground and flew to the entrance of the space ring.


    Looking at the dense emerald dragons, Mia cried out in surprise: "Soga! Where did you get so many green bats! Can these little guys understand you and help you pick up things? "


    "No!" Hearing Mia''s words, Renee said with a dignified face: "it can''t be a bat. I can feel that it should be pure element creatures, and... These element creatures, like me, are pure natural elements!"


    Hearing Renee''s words, everyone looked at Renee suspiciously and looked at everyone''s eyes. Renee opened her mouth. Finally, she sighed helplessly and didn''t continue to explain.


    Others may not know the power here, but as a creature of the same form, Renee knows the power here. Pure element creatures have the strongest talent and qualification. If there is an upper limit on talent and qualification, then pure element creatures are the upper limit!


    Although these guys look like bats and can''t feel energy at all, it''s just because of this that they are more terrible. Elemental creatures are made of elemental condensation. How can they have no energy?


    There is no doubt that these little creatures are newly born. In a short time, even if they are allowed to grow naturally, they will soon become stronger. This is the role of talent and talent. Pure element creatures are destined to be creatures above level 10. There has never been an exception.


    Seeing thousands of green emerald dragons pick up the magic cores, Renee''s eyes are full of horror. Because they are the slave contract creatures of Soga, Renee knows that these guys are Soga''s slaves like themselves. Once they grow up, they will give half of their strongest characteristics to Soga. In that way, Soga''s strength, What kind of state will it reach! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 315

    Along the way, Soga Le''s mouth couldn''t close. Although Soga now has Soga City, which is of unlimited value, but... Soga never takes a penny from Soga city. All the income of Soga city is used to build the army. Therefore... Soga is a little short of money now.


    For a long time, Soga has not made money by trading. First, it makes too little and too slow. Second, it''s better to practice more at that time. Now, compared with the original, ordinary small money can''t make Soga''s heart.


    But now, in only half an hour, Soga has received thousands of ninth order magic cores. This is not a matter of money. Even if he has money, it is difficult to receive so many magic cores. Even if he does, the price is enough to deter Soga.


    Sensing the magic wave, the Warcraft around roared and rushed towards Soga and others. Seeing this scene, Soga smiled coldly, directly stopped and ordered the six water elves to jointly launch the ice blade purgatory. In an instant, with Soga and others as the center, it radiated a 100 meter round range around and was covered by the roaring ice blade.


    Although, even with such an attack, it is still impossible to instantly destroy these nine level powerful Warcraft, but those Warcraft can''t reach Soga through a distance of 100 meters. You know, the closer to Soga, the greater the density of ice blades. Many Warcraft fall less than 10 meters away from Soga and others.


    Of course, occasionally there are powerful Warcraft that can rush in front of them, but Soga and others are not dead. No matter who takes the shot, they can easily solve these Warcraft at the end of the crossbow. If they don''t have such ability, they don''t need to move forward.


    In this way, Soga and others went all the way. Every kilometer, they stopped for a period of time. After solving the Warcraft gathered around them, they continued to go on the road. After a kilometer, they stopped again and killed the Warcraft around them crazily.


    All the way, I walked for three days and nights. Finally... In front of Soga and others, there was a continuous city. Looking at it, the city was built very tall. The sky over the city was covered by a solid sky curtain. Even the tenth order creatures did not dare to approach.


    Looking at the golden sky, Soga knew that it was the light system left over from ancient times to guard the sky. It was absolutely impossible to attack such a city from the periphery. Only internal destruction was the only way. Therefore... Personal strength was the fundamental.


    At the city gate, blood is dripping. This is the only place where the sky is not covered, and it is also the only entrance and exit for Warcraft. Therefore... On both sides of the city gate, there are two guards with big knives. Whenever a Warcraft approaches, they will go out immediately to kill it.


    Standing on the spot from a distance, Soga and others looked pale. Under everyone''s attention, one of the guards only flashed slightly and split a ninth order Warcraft in one fell swoop. At the same time, the guard returned to the city gate like lightning without even a trace of blood on his whole body.


    Xiang Yun, Roger, Renee, Mia, Nicole and Soga all have such skills, but... Although they can do it, don''t forget that the other party is just a city gate soldier! Soldiers are still like this. What about the Lord general? What will they be like?


    While everyone was amazed, the fire on the wall flashed. In an instant, a line of fire instantly crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters and accurately shot a ninth order Warcraft thousands away. Under the eyes of Soga and others, the huge Warcraft with a height of more than 10 meters first had a meal, and then... The body of the Warcraft seemed to be loaded with explosives and burst into fragments!


    "Blast the fire arrow!" Seeing this scene, everyone finally turned pale, and Renee screamed. Everyone saw that the arrow was an eye blast arrow that could be launched by a saint Archer!


    "Maybe... We really shouldn''t have come here so early." After a long silence, Xiang Yun finally opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Hoo..." Soga smiled and shook his head, but didn''t say anything. Although... The partners are talented guys, but... After all, the years of cultivation are too short. Except that MIA is a little older, others are only in their early twenties. At such a big age, it''s time to be satisfied to have the current strength, but then again, Who has poor talent to get here?


    Soga knows that his companions, no matter which country they are in, are super talents born in thousands of years. However, although they still have advantages here, this advantage is not big, especially in the Ninth level. Almost all the people who can survive here are extraordinary and refined people.


    As we all know, once you reach the holy level, you can easily live for hundreds of years. The larger ones can live to about 500 years. Once you reach the heaven level, you can live for thousands of years, and the sub God level can live for tens of thousands of years. As for the so-called God level, you naturally have nearly unlimited life.


    This ninth level, strictly speaking, is no longer a secular world. All the records and records of the secular world are just a joke here. The top strong man in the secular world is just a baby who has just learned to walk here. This is the reality, an extremely cruel reality.


    While thinking, Suoga couldn''t help sighing and said, "well, don''t think too much. Let''s go... Now that we''re here, even if there are dragons and tigers ahead, we have to break through."


    In the face of Soga''s proposal, people naturally have no objection. After all... There are absolutely no cowards and afraid of death in Soga''s team. They have wandered all the way. What kind of dangerous scenes have not been seen, even these potential threats.


    "Stop!" As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, the four guards fiercely crossed their swords and stopped Soga and others.


    Under the gaze of Soga and others, a guard came forward and said coldly, "if you want to enter the city, you must show your certificates first. You are not allowed to enter the city unless you are from the city!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the guard''s words, Suoga was stunned. He looked at the opposite guard blankly. Suoga said, "what certificate?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the guard frowned, but said patiently, "did you just come from the eighth pass? Why don''t you even know this! "


    "Er!" Slightly stunned, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, we just came from the eighth pass. We don''t know much about the situation here, but... Isn''t this the post station of the trade road?"


    "Post station?" Looking at Soga in amazement, the guard shook his head violently and said, "are you confused? There is no business office in the Ninth level. This is a private territory, and the hand of the business office can''t reach here."


    "How could it be!" Looking at the guard in amazement, Soga was completely confused. Although he had investigated in detail before coming, when he really came here, Soga suddenly found that he didn''t understand the situation here at all.


    Looking at Soga''s blank expression, the guard said patiently¡° This ninth pass is a place without a master. At present, it is divided into seven large areas, which are respectively in the hands of qiwudian. Of course... In addition to these seven large areas, there are countless small territories. They are all cities built by each team, but... The cities built by themselves have no sky curtain and are difficult to survive. "


    Speaking of this, the guard paused for a moment and then continued: "this ninth level is a very dangerous place. I advise you to go back. When you have the ability to establish a base here, guard the base and resist the attacks of Warcraft and other forces, you can develop here!"


    "Ah!" Looking at the guard in amazement, Soga smiled bitterly and said, "do you mean that if we don''t have this ability, we can only leave?"


    He shook his head categorically, and the guard said in a deep voice: "of course not. If you insist on staying, you can also join other cities, but... You must sign a slave contract. Judging from my eyes, you don''t seem to be able to accept such terms!"


    After the guardian''s patient explanation, Soga finally got a general understanding of the ninth pass. In fact... The jurisdiction of the trade route is only the first eight passes. This ninth pass was originally a hidden pass and is not within the jurisdiction of the trade route.


    It''s not that things on the trade route don''t want to be controlled. The territory of the ninth pass is incomparably vast. It''s several times larger than the real world. A limited number of ancient cities are occupied by qiwudian. Therefore... Things on the trade route don''t want to enter, but can''t enter at all.


    With the passage of time, local forces have entered the ninth pass, built hundreds of small strongholds around the city of qiwudian, and then tried to explore around, looking forward to discovering the twelfth hidden pass hidden in the dark as soon as possible, so as to inherit the spirit of the ancient god and become the true God.


    It can be said that those who can build a city here, without exception, are strong enough to go against the sky. Therefore... It is even more difficult to build forces here. After all... There is only one secret, and everyone''s goal is this secret. Unless they are strong enough, they will be pushed to death by others.


    According to the guard, the seven strong men who first entered the ninth pass occupied an ancient city. The seven ancient cities not only have the sky curtain left over from the ancient times, but it is said that... Qiwu Britain has gained great benefits from the city, but... No one knows what the benefits are at the end. Probably only Qiwu Britain Ben knows.


    It is now clear that unless you are willing to sign a slave contract, others will not rashly take people into the city. Once you sign a slave contract, you will be controlled by others and will be broken to pieces.


    In fact, even without this danger, the arrogance of Soga, Xiang Yun and others will never become slaves to others because of anything. In that case, it is obviously impossible to join other people''s cities. No one will be foolish enough to lead wolves into the house.


    Wuthering looked at each other. After thanking the guard, Soga led his companions to leave the city. Since he was unwilling to join, the only thing he could do was to leave. Otherwise, he would be suspected to have bad intentions.


    After leaving the city, the group sat down and began to discuss the next journey. After repeated discussion, everyone thought that since they had come, even if they could not build a city here, they should not leave like this. They should wander here, at least... See the power of the so-called tenth order holy beast!


    Since everyone agrees, Soga naturally can''t object. To be honest, Soga also wants to know what kind of strength the so-called holy level is and what''s the difference between the so-called holy level and the Ninth level warrior!


    Although Soga and his party are full of level 9 strength, they have never seen the power of Saint level professionals except that they have fought against level 10 mithus.


    At the beginning, even the arrogant Xiang Yun thought he couldn''t make ten moves in the hands of Saint level professionals. As for mia, Nicole and Roger, they were put down face to face. Although Nicole hurt mithus, don''t forget that mithus''s mind was vague at that time. Mithus was only half mithus at that time.


    In a completely sober state, mithus''s strength is doubled. Although the energy is still that energy and the spirit is still that spirit, the recovery of wisdom makes mithus dangerous countless times. No matter how strong a beast is, it will die in the hands of hunters, while a powerful Warcraft with infinite wisdom can easily kill 100 hunters.


    Imagine how terrible it would be if a tiger had human wisdom. Sneaking into the village at night, I''m afraid there are not enough people for a tiger to clean up. Unfortunately, although the tiger''s body is strong, it still has no human wisdom.


    Therefore, in a strict sense, no one has ever really fought with a saint level professional, so... They are particularly eager to understand the real power of a saint level professional.


    Although, this wish can also be satisfied by Matthews, but... After all, we are not enemies of life and death. On the contrary, Matthews is also Mia''s father. Under such circumstances, we can''t kill at all. We have too much consideration. How can Matthews reach the limit?


    After the study, Soga and others finally left their original place and continued to move towards the interior of the mainland, looking for the legendary tenth order holy beast. You know... Although there are many tenth order holy beasts in the Ninth level, it is only for other levels. In fact, the most here is the ninth order holy beast!


    Before long, finally... In a roar in the sky, everyone couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Looking around, a huge golden figure roared across the sky. After a while, it flew from the horizon and disappeared on the other side of the sky.


    Feeling the boundless power of the golden light, everyone couldn''t help looking pale. Ordinary people may not see it clearly, but Soga and others saw it very clearly. What just flew past was a golden dragon of the wind system! Ten order holy beast!


    "Roar!" While Soga and others were shocked and the prestige of the golden holy dragon, an earth shaking roar rang from a distance. Hearing the roar full of infinite pressure, everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " In the fierce roar, Soga and others only felt that the ground under their feet trembled. They looked at the direction of the sound with vigilance. Everyone subconsciously pulled out their weapons and stood ready.


    "Wow..." finally, in a crisp sound, with the roar of the earth, a huge Warcraft with a height of more than 30 meters and one head higher than the surrounding giant trees knocked down the giant trees around the body and slowly forced it towards Soga and others.


    "Ten order holy beast - mengma war elephant!" Seeing the huge figure, Niko trembled.


    Hearing Nicole''s voice, everyone''s eyes suddenly shot out sharp light. Although... The name of mengma war elephant is very famous, but... They have been looking forward to this day for a long time. The tenth order holy beast is in front of them!


    At the moment when everyone was ready, the pace of mengma elephant began to speed up gradually. The frequency between steps increased a little. At a distance of only 100 meters, mengma elephant changed from slow stepping to galloping!


    Looking at the roaring mengma elephant, the hot tempered Roger clenched his teeth and said loudly, "let me weigh it first. You''re here to press me!" While talking, Roger''s body was short, his upper body bent forward, parallel to the place name, his legs staggered like a mirage, and rushed towards the mengma war elephant like a straight solid bend.


    Looking at Roger''s small body, the mengma elephant didn''t pay attention at all. He continued to accelerate and rushed forward madly. At the same time, Roger stepped on his feet fiercely, and his body jumped up gracefully in the air... After Roger''s body tossed, his body was like a sharp arrow. In front of his head and back feet, his feet kicked the mengma elephant''s forehead in a series.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." in a series of dull bombardments, Roger launched an attack on the mengma elephant in the air. A sound like a war drum roared between his feet.


    "What? This! " Looking at the mengma elephant at Roger''s feet, everyone opened their mouth in horror. We know Roger''s attack very well. Even a piece of granite can be kicked to pieces. But now, under Roger''s strong attack, mengma elephant has no consciousness at all and continues to rush forward. Roger''s attack can''t even slow down!


    Finally, Roger''s offensive was weak, his feet fell heavily on the top of the mengma elephant, his body soared into several whirlpools and fell back to the ground. At the same time, the huge mengma elephant had jumped over Roger''s interception and continued to rush towards Soga and others.


    "Shit!" Looking at the vanishing mengma elephant, Roger couldn''t help scolding. At the moment just now, he had made every effort to attack, but he was very clear that his attack power didn''t even hurt the mengma elephant''s skin. The huge impact only penetrated the skin and was buffered by the mengma elephant''s muscles, that is to say, Roger hasn''t hurt the ability of mengma elephant yet. Why doesn''t Roger get angry! Roger knows very well that from the perspective of mengma elephant, he is nothing at all. At most, he is a fly. Facing a fly, mengma elephant has no time to answer. Now... He obviously has a goal that attracts him more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 316

    In the face of the crazy mengma elephant, Mia''s eyes flashed fiercely, his body jumped up fiercely, his feet constantly borrowed strength from the surrounding trees, his body floated in the jungle like a ghost, and greeted the mengma elephant hundreds of meters away at full speed.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching mengma war elephant, Mia''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his right hand danced in front of him. In an instant... An extremely ferocious trap was laid in front of the mengma war elephant.


    "Whoosh!" Looking at the fierce mengma war elephant in front, Mia stood proudly on the top of a huge tree and looked coldly at the approaching mengma war elephant. In his opinion, the next moment... This huge meat mountain will be broken into countless pieces!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Just when MIA was looking forward to that moment with confidence, the mengma elephant had fiercely rushed into Mia''s trap, and the next moment... The fierce roar sounded one after another.


    Standing on the top of the tree in horror, Mia looked pale at the oncoming mengma war elephant. Although the spider silk trap successfully surrounded the mengma war elephant, it... Did not dismember the mengma war elephant as MIA imagined. The huge mengma war elephant dragged the spider silk and pulled up the huge trees around which the spider silk was fixed one by one, completely unstoppable, The only effect of that thin spider silk is to deeply strangle the skin of mengma war elephant.


    "Boom!" In Mia''s great surprise, under the fierce roar, the mengma elephant knocked down the big tree at Mia''s feet, which woke mia, who was full of fear. With his feet on the branches, Mia, like Roger, turned over from the sky of the mengma elephant and stared at the mengma elephant whistling past.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Such an attack could not break the defense of the mengma war elephant. It''s really terrible. How thick is the mengma war elephant!


    In shock, Renee took a step forward unconvinced, drew a bow with both hands, and put a black iron arrow on the string without stinginess. The next moment... Renee suddenly inhaled and held her breath. Then her left hand loosened, and a golden light jumped out of Renee''s hand and blasted on the left eye of the mengma elephant.


    Maybe it was a coincidence, maybe it was for other reasons. The arrow that should have shot through the eyes of the mengma war elephant was blocked by the eyelids of the mengma war elephant. Although... The black iron arrow was deeply trapped in the eyes of the mengma war elephant, the next moment, with only a slight shot, the sharp black iron arrow fell to the ground. Look carefully, The mengma elephant was not hurt!


    "God!" Seeing this scene, Renee couldn''t help crying. She knew the power of this arrow best, but such an arrow didn''t hurt each other. It''s terrible!


    When she was angry, Renee pulled out a black iron arrow again and shot another arrow, but... This arrow, like the previous arrow, was covered by the eyelids of the mengma elephant again and was not hurt at all.


    Looking at Renee''s unbelievable expression, Nicole sighed and said, "don''t be busy. It''s not a coincidence. It''s the intuition of the holy beast. At the moment before the danger comes, he always has a hunch that unless you are strong enough to break his defense, otherwise, no matter how many times you shoot, the result will not be any different. Otherwise, he can''t be called a tenth order holy beast!"


    Speaking of this, Nicole narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "let me try. I think... Although I can''t break his intuition, I can break his defense!" While talking, Nicole''s figure gradually faded, and soon... Nicole''s figure disappeared in the shade.


    "Chi!" The next moment... A sharp light suddenly flashed from a huge tree in front of the mengma elephant. A sharp light band flashed in the forest cold light. Then... Nicole''s body suddenly appeared next to the mengma elephant''s left eye. The dagger in his hand deeply stabbed into the mengma elephant''s eyelid. This guy... Relied on his intuition again, Dodged this powerful blow!


    During the Mercedes Benz, the mengma elephant obviously felt Niko''s attack. With an impatient toss of his head, the giant force surged into the place. Niko''s body suddenly turned up and flew hundreds of meters high, which then fell into the air.


    In mid air, Nicole shouted, "be careful, I didn''t hurt him just now. This guy''s skin is too thick. My dagger didn''t pierce his skin. Be careful!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help laughing. His right hand tightened his Sabre and was ready to step out. Seeing this scene, Suo Jiameng stopped Xiang Yun and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute, or let me come. I''ll freeze him first, slow down his speed, freeze his skin, and then you launch the strongest blow. Anyway, We must keep him! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun looked at Soga with admiration, nodded, retreated behind with a knife and prepared to see Soga''s performance. He has absolute confidence in Soga!


    Soga did not go forward, but calmly stood in place and waited for the arrival of the mengma elephant. At the same time, Soga leaned out his right hand. Between the trident of the sea god, six water elves appeared in front of Soga.


    Six water elves raised their hands at the same time, and the ice edge purgatory was launched again. At the same time, the mengma elephant finally rushed into the range of attack, and countless sharp ice edges roared and cut the mengma elephant''s body.


    Looking at the mengma war elephant freely shuttling through the ice edge purgatory, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although the ice edge purgatory was powerful, it was only the top magic of the great mage. However, the mengma war elephant was a super holy beast known for defense. This degree of attack was not enough to hurt him, and even the freezing effect was very poor!


    While thinking, Soga knew that it was impossible to stop the mengma war elephant by relying on the water spirit. The only way to do it now was to do it yourself. Up to now, Soga still has a killer!


    When the sea god Trident was explored, the blue light flashed. That''s right... The strongest single magic in history, the frozen sword, learned from the secret script, was finally used in battle for the first time.


    With Soga''s action, in an instant, seven thin and sharp blades roared out, and seven ice swords bombarded the chest of mengma elephant continuously. Under the fierce and continuous impact, mengma elephant had an unprecedented meal, and then galloped again!


    "Right now!" Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly shouted. At the same time, hearing Soga''s voice, Xiang Yun''s eyes lit up fiercely, suddenly raised his sword and stepped out


    "Kill in ten steps!" With Xiang Yun''s roar, in an instant, Xiang Yun''s body appeared strangely ten meters away. The sword in his hand exploded into the sky and was heavily criticized in front of the mengma elephant!


    Although Soga''s frozen arrow didn''t completely break the mengma elephant''s defense, it has made him remove several layers of skin. Coupled with the large amount of cold carried in the frozen sword, at the moment... The mengma elephant''s chest skin has been completely frozen, lost its original elasticity and tenacity, and its defense has decreased greatly.


    At the moment, under Xiang Yun''s all-out knife, finally... Mengma elephant''s chest is full of flesh and blood, but... Such an attack is just a slight injury to mengma elephant. It''s too far to kill him.


    The mengma war elephant is really too huge. Even Xiang Yun''s violent attack only broke his skin and chopped some muscles. He didn''t even reach his bones. How can ordinary people imagine the defense of mengma war elephant.


    His body flashed slightly, looking at the mengma elephant jumping from his side, Suo Jia fiercely stretched out his hands, pulled and waved, and his control ability was fully activated. In an instant... A sad blood dragon roared out of the mengma elephant''s chest.


    If it were a human or an ordinary Warcraft, I''m afraid it would be killed on the spot under the move of Soga, but... The extremely strong mengma elephant, more than 30 meters tall, is not so easy to deal with. The blood in his body is more than that. Soga did his best, but only took out one tenth of the mengma elephant''s blood and wanted to kill him, It''s too far.


    "Hum!" Seeing that the mengma war elephant was about to run away, in a cold hum, the golden light flashed, and a blaring javelin broke the void in an instant, crossed from the distant sky, and caught up with the running mengma war elephant in an instant.


    Under the appalling gaze of Soga and others, the golden javelin easily penetrated the body of the mengma elephant. The fiery golden flame passed. The mengma elephant, more than 30 meters tall, finally stopped and stood there. The towering blood column burst out.


    Looking at the body of the mengma elephant, Soga and others were completely stunned. With their full exertion, they barely broke the mengma elephant''s defense. However, with a shot from the God, they put it through one to another. How big is the gap?


    Under the stunned gaze of Soga and others, in a series of wind sounds, several figures jumped up from the tree and landed next to the body of the mengma war elephant.


    Gently stretched out his hand and pulled out the golden javelin on the ground. A knight with golden armor said loudly to several other shadows: "dig out the magic core immediately, and let''s continue to chase the Golden Dragon. Anyway, I''m going to fix this mount!"


    Hearing the order of the Golden Knight, the four companions of the Golden Knight quickly surrounded the mengma elephant, took out their weapons, waved them, quickly dismembered the mengma elephant, and tried to dig out the tenth order magic core.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and others came to Soga one after another. They didn''t feel anything wrong with the practice of the Golden Knight. He killed the mengma elephant and deserved to obtain benefits. The most important thing is that although the tenth order magic core is precious, Soga and others really didn''t pay attention to him.


    After seeing the power of the real tenth order martial arts, Xiang Yun and others realized how rash it was to come here so soon. As Soga had judged in advance, they were not qualified to wander here at the current level alone.


    Looking around, the huge mengma war elephant on the ground and the Soga team worked together to break the defensive war elephant. In the hands of the Golden Knight''s companions, it was as soft as tofu. In the weapon waving room, large pieces of leather and large pieces of meat were cut down one after another.


    "Hoo..." with a sigh, everyone knows that there is no need to continue to wander. Here... They can''t wander. Go back and Practice for a few years.


    Just when Soga and others wanted to leave, the Golden Knight looked at Soga and others and turned his mouth. He could clearly see the strength of Soga and others. For him, he really didn''t know how to live or die when he came here. He even wondered how these guys came here. You know... He stayed at the ninth pass, But the jade dragon of level 10!


    He smiled contemptuously. He was about to turn his head and stop looking at Soga and others. Suddenly... The Golden Knight found three beautiful faces. Looking at the three unspeakable beautiful faces, the Golden Knight opened his mouth and was completely stunned.


    There are many beautiful women in the world. Strictly speaking, Mia, Renee and Nicole are all top beauties, but they are not unique. We can even say that there are many, not to mention anything else. For the Holy Light Empire alone, at least we can find more than ten such beauties.


    Beauty is not the fundamental reason why the Golden Knight stays. If there is beauty alone, it is difficult to attract a warrior''s heart. What makes him feel the most exciting is actually a kind of temperament, or a kind of style!


    As a martial artist, both men and women are faced with countless life and death tests. Those who can survive will have a unique style and temperament, which has a terrible attraction.


    In fact, not only women, but also men. The temperament and style of a top martial artist, both men and women, are very attractive. Girls like such men, while boys naturally like such women.


    However, there are too few people who have a beautiful face and can fight all the way in such a cruel environment, especially the three girls. There are even fewer women who have not been blinded by the killing and whose eyes are still clear.


    Generally speaking, such women will not follow a loser. Their men must be absolutely better than them. Otherwise, how can they be willing to put down their posture to please this man?


    It can be said for sure that the men of beauties like mia, Nicole and Renee are basically the heroes of the bully side. They can''t be idle people. You know... The world is extremely cruel. An idle man is not qualified to get such a woman. Even if he gets it, he can''t keep it. Sooner or later, he will be robbed.


    But today, the idea that the golden armor knight has always adhered to has been shaken. The three girls are incomparably beautiful and strong, but the three men, Roger, Xiang Yun and Soga, are not very good. They are obviously one rank worse. They are not qualified to keep such an excellent woman.


    Thinking about it, the Golden Knight showed his most charming smile and said softly to Soga and others: "three beautiful ladies, we are from the wind Dragon Knights. I think... Our place is more suitable for the survival and development of the three. How about... Come to our wind Dragon Knights. Garbage companions like you can''t protect you!"


    Hearing the words of the Golden Knight, the three girls frowned fiercely and looked at the Golden Knight with disgust. They saw more similar situations and thought they were superior one by one, but... The final result was far surpassed by them.


    After the white knight in gold looked at them, the three girls were lazy to answer, turned around and walked towards the future. For them, such a person is not worth answering at all.


    Seeing this scene, Soga smiled and shook his head. Although he was not afraid of anything, he was still polite. It was not good to turn his face and start. After looking at Xiang Yun, they turned freely, followed the third daughter of MIA and walked away.


    Soga and Xiang Yun may be able to bear it, but Roger, who is hot tempered, can''t bear his inner depression. When he thinks of the place he hates, Roger''s eyes are red.


    "Bah! What the hell... "Pooh! Roger cursed in a low voice, which made him chase after his friends.


    Originally, Roger''s voice was small enough, but... The golden armor knight was not an ordinary person. Although his voice was small, he heard it clearly every word. For Saint level professionals, it was tantamount to scolding directly!


    In a flash, the Golden Knight suddenly stopped Soga and others. At the same time, the four companions of the Golden Knight quickly put down their work and came from behind.


    Looking at Roger coldly, the Golden Knight said coldly, "boy, what did you say just now? Have the courage to repeat it! "


    Roger was stunned when he saw that the Golden Knight was so arrogant. Then he laughed and took the first few steps and said proudly: "I talk to others like this all day. Unexpectedly, someone speaks to me like this today!"


    Speaking of this, Roger suddenly changed his face and said in a harsh voice, "grandma, you think I''m afraid of what you are. You want me to say it again. It''s easy. Listen to me - bah! What the fuck are you! "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Soga and Xiang Yun couldn''t help but sink in their hearts and knew that things were going to be bad, but... Although they didn''t want to cause trouble, neither Soga nor Xiang Yun were ever afraid of anything. What happened to Saint level professionals? Holy class professionals are awesome! Even if you''re angry, flat!


    Sure enough, after hearing Roger''s presumptuous words, the Golden Knight''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he put his hand back, grabbed a golden javelin and shot at Roger.


    "Hum!" Seeing that the golden armor warrior has started, Xiang Yun can''t help humming coldly. You know... Xiang Yun is usually silent, but his character is very strong. He has always been the only one who bullies people. How can others bully him? Now... Attacking his companions in front of him is absolutely unbearable for Xiang Yun.


    At the moment when the golden armor warrior threw the javelin, Xiang Yun''s lightning hand pulled back and instantly pulled out the big knife behind him. His right foot suddenly stepped forward. His body disappeared in an instant. At the same moment, another Xiang Yun, holding a knife in both hands, hit the golden armor Warrior heavily¡° Dong! Clang...... "in the clang of two times in a row, the javelin first accurately hit Roger. After a fierce collision with Roger''s space guard, it bounced to the ground. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s extremely overbearing knife smashed on the round shield on the left arm of the Golden Knight. The fierce impact wave, centered on the two people, swept around madly. With the sweeping of energy, Xiang Yun and the Golden Knight''s body are fixed there. The difference is that Xiang Yun carries the knife with both hands, while the Golden Knight is just playing. He only slightly raises his left arm to block Xiang Yun''s full knife. With a mocking smile on his mouth, the golden armor warrior shook his head and joked: "this knife is pretty good, but... It''s too small to want power!" While talking, the Golden Knight''s left arm shook slightly. Xiang Yun staggered back in a violent shock wave. Seeing this scene, Soga and others were shocked. They knew Xiang Yun''s power best, but... This guy shook Xiang Yun out with only one arm, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 317

    Xiang Yun stepped back a few steps in a row. Xiang Yun was ashamed and angry. For the first time in a long time, he was so easily shaken away by the enemy. Although the strength of the other party was indeed stronger than ever before, Xiang Yun still couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    "Forever!" With Xiang Yun''s low roar, a whip like knife gas shot out of the blade tip. The knife gas of more than one meter tore the air and made a sharp roar. At the same time, Xiang Yun suddenly took a step forward, instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and the sword in his hand frantically cleaved towards the golden armor warrior.


    "Dangdang..." at the next moment, Xiang Yun was like a crazy tiger. He frantically cleaved at the golden armor warrior opposite. He cut more than 100 knives in a row, but none of them was repeated!


    The golden armor warrior didn''t want to fight back or interrupt Xiang Yun''s sword move, but... When he tried to do so, he was shocked to find that if he did, he would not be able to interrupt Xiang Yun''s sword move, and... I''m afraid he would be disheartened by Xiang Yun. As for how many knives he suffered, it''s impossible to say.


    Although the golden armor warrior is a saint level strength, no matter how powerful the strength is, it can''t resist Xiang Yun''s endless fierce splitting. If he cuts dozens of knives, even Saint level professionals will lose!


    Looking at Xiang Yun in fear, the golden armor warrior knows that he has an absolute advantage in energy and realm, but the gap between himself and the other party is really too far in combat technology and combat experience. If the two people have the same strength, he doubts whether he can withstand the other party''s three moves! But


    While thinking, the golden armor warrior couldn''t help laughing. While slightly embarrassed to avoid Xiang Yun''s attack, he said in a loud voice: "boy, your attack is really good, but... If you think the saint level professional is so simple, you''re very wrong!"


    "Field!" With the golden warrior''s deep roar, in an instant, a golden light suddenly flashed from the golden warrior''s body and shrouded Xiang Yun in it.


    Looking around, the light was fan-shaped, radiating outward with the golden armor warrior as the center. Xiang Yun''s body was completely shrouded in a golden light.


    Although these golden lights did not have any lethality, but... Under the shadow of the golden light, Xiang Yun only felt that there were water and grass everywhere. Let alone attack, it was a very difficult thing to move his body or lift up the war knife.


    Looking carefully, whenever Xiang Yun makes an action, golden wind filaments will appear around Xiang Yun''s body and limbs, dragging Xiang Yun''s action in the opposite direction, making him completely unable to use his strength.


    For a time, Xiang Yun only felt that countless springs were tied to his body and limbs. All the springs were pulling himself in the opposite direction. Any action was extremely difficult!


    Suddenly raised his head, Xiang Yun then pulled back and drove away in an instant. He didn''t stop until he retreated to the area covered by yellow light. He looked at the golden armor warrior coldly and said, "is this the power of the field?"


    Looking at Xiang Yun proudly, the golden warrior nodded and said, "yes, this is the power of the field. Unless you also reach the Holy Level and have your own field, otherwise, you will never defeat me!"


    "Oh! Is it? Not necessarily... "While talking, Xiang Yun took a deep breath, the sabre was horizontal, and Xiang Yun''s body jumped up suddenly. Everyone was stunned to see this scene. What is this? When facing the enemy, how can you jump up easily? Isn''t this looking for beating?


    "Even if you die, you are not ashamed of the English in the world. Who can write your excellency, the white headed taixuan Sutra - taixuan! " Finally, in mid air, Xiang Yun spread his hands on both sides, holding a broadsword in his right hand. At the next moment... Countless illusions quickly jumped out of Xiang Yun and attacked the golden armor warrior under Xiang Yun.


    In the face of this strange move to the limit, the golden armor warrior''s face changed greatly. Although he had the advantage of the field, Xiang Yun''s attack was really strange. His phantom figures were everywhere. He attacked wildly from 360 degrees around the golden armor knight, and even the upper side didn''t pull down. How to stop such an attack?


    Can''t stop, but it doesn''t mean not to stop. He suddenly clenched the javelin in his right hand and lifted the round shield on his left arm. The Golden Knight boldly welcomed the phantoms that were chopping down in various postures.


    "When! Bang... When! "Bang..." the violent clang, accompanied by the dull impact sound, kept roaring. Although... The golden armor warrior held most of the attacks, it was completely impossible to hold them all. In the realm of moves, he was too poor after all. When Xiang Yun wanted to attack, he couldn''t block them all.


    If Xiang Yun''s strength is similar to that of the Golden Knight, then... Under such a dense attack, the other party must be finished long ago, but... The gap in strength is clearly there. Although Xiang Yun''s attack is powerful, but... The armor of the Golden Knight is obviously not ordinary.


    Finally, Xiang Yun shook slightly in the air, and the next moment... All the phantoms disappeared. Xiang Yun''s body quickly fell to the ground. After a fierce stumble, although he barely stopped, then, while Soga nervously held Xiang Yun, Xiang Yun only felt the darkness in front of him and lost consciousness in an instant.


    Looking at the opposite side, although the golden armor knight is not in danger, but... Under the intensive bombardment of Xiang Yun, the golden armor all over his body is broken, there are knife edges everywhere, and his blood is dripping all over, especially the knife in his heart, which completely cuts off his vitality. With Xiang Yun''s strength, since he hit here, the heart of the golden armor knight is bound to be cut off, How can you live!


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, the body of the Golden Knight shook slightly, and then fell down. The bright red blood flowed out of the body and spread around.


    Seeing this scene, the four guys who had been blocking behind finally reacted. Among them... A middle-aged man in red armor trembled and said, "God! God... They killed the young city Lord! They killed the young city Lord! Now we''re dead... "


    Hearing this sound, the partners of the red armour soldiers were stunned, and their faces showed fear one after another. They looked at Soga and others in horror. At the same time, the red armour warrior said ferociously: "you are so brave that you dare to kill the young city Lord. At this time, you are dead!"


    While talking, the four enemies on the opposite side drew out their weapons one after another, just like the real threat, surging over. Until this time, Soga and other talents suddenly realized that although these guys are called followers, their strength is not under the golden armor Knight just now!


    Soga quickly turned his head and said to Roger, "your legs are the fastest. Now... You immediately take Xiang Yun and run on the road when you came. We''re here to contain them!"


    "What! How can I! " Roger couldn''t help screaming when he heard Soga''s words. In his opinion, how could he escape at such a time!


    "This is an order!" Facing Roger''s strange cry, Soga forced Roger as the boss for the first time.


    Facing Soga''s order, Roger wriggled his lips slightly. Then without saying a word, he directly carried Xiang Yun on his shoulder and quickly jumped into the distance.


    "Want to run?" Seeing this scene, at the sound of a cold voice, a martial artist in dark green clothes suddenly raised his hand, and a sharp arrow jumped towards Roger who was getting away.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Renee couldn''t help humming coldly. Her slender hand quickly took down the bow of the ELF KING behind her. With a graceful turn of her left hand, a sharp arrow was in her hand instantly!


    "Chi..." in the sharp whistling sound, a green light shot from Renee''s bow and split the sharp arrow shot by the other party in half from the middle.


    Just finished shooting the first arrow, the next moment... Renee turned her left hand again, quickly took out a black iron arrow, bent her bow and took an arrow, and pointed her sharp arrow at the archer in dark green clothes.


    Seeing that the archer on his side was restrained, the other three fighters on the opposite side moved their positions one after another and covered the archer behind. At the same time, the archer in dark green clothes bent his bow and arrow again and shot an arrow at Renee. He knew very well that there was no way to intercept Roger without killing Renee.


    After such a delay, Roger had disappeared out of sight with Xiang Yun on his back. Seeing this scene, the four of the other party were angry.


    With a sigh, Soga knew that today''s World War I seemed inevitable. When his right hand explored, the Poseidon Trident appeared in an instant. At one point, six water elves slowly surged up from the ground.


    "Go on!" With his left hand thrown, Soga threw the Pluto helmet at Niko. For Soga, although the Pluto helmet is a Pluto, it is not as easy to use as the Atlantis crown, especially when using the water spirit summon. Without the crown, the Atlantis suit can''t play the effect of the suit.


    After catching the Pluto helmet, Nicole hid into the air without hesitation. Only in the dark can she exert her strongest strength. As for the bright place, it''s better to leave it to Soga, Mia and Renee!


    Facing the opposite enemy, Soga and Renee exchanged a wink, and then... MIA smiled and looked up with her right hand. Mia''s body rose slowly and quickly disappeared into the dense shade above.


    Seeing this scene, Renee turned her head and smiled at Soga. Then... Under everyone''s attention, Renee walked strangely towards a huge tree, and then walked directly into the trunk of the huge tree without leaving any trace.


    Coldly looking at the four warriors opposite, Soga explored his right hand, and the Magic Gathering array roared out. Centered on the six water elves, it slowly rotated, and a large number of water elements poured out towards the six water elves.


    Seeing that there was only Soga left at the scene, the four enemies opposite couldn''t help laughing. Even if Soga was also a saint level professional, it was absolutely impossible for them to be their opponent, absolutely impossible!


    The other four people, a fire warrior, a natural Archer, a wind mage and a soil thief, are absolutely reasonable. Under the combination of the four people, they will play an extremely strong force!


    Of course, not all the four people on the opposite side are Saint level professionals. Among them, the archers haven''t reached Saint level strength, but... The other three guys are all genuine Saint level strength. Their strength is never lower than that of the Golden Knight.


    With a sigh, under Soga''s command, the six water elves quickly moved their positions, circled around according to the position of the six pointed star, and then raised their hands at the same time, and the ice edge purgatory started instantly.


    Looking at Soga surrounded by the ice blade, the warrior opposite couldn''t help humming coldly and slowly stepped away, so he stepped into the attack range of the ice blade purgatory. At the same time, a red light gushed out from around his body.


    Under Soga''s gaze, all the ice blades close to the warrior slowed down. Before approaching the warrior''s body, they melted quickly and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey..." seeing this scene, Soga knew that this was the power of the field. From the shape of the opponent''s field, we can see that the strength of the fire warrior was definitely above the gold armor knight, which can be seen from the shape of the opponent''s field.


    The field of the golden armor knight is only a fan-shaped range, but the field of the fire warrior has been completely improved. Just improve it again, and then expand the field to 100 meters, which is the boundary. At that time, the Fire Warrior is the God of war!


    Of course, although this guy is better than the Golden Knight, his strength is limited, but... Although he is only a little stronger, the other party''s field has been completely, there is no dead corner all over, and there is no angle to start at all.


    The so-called field is a special ability mastered by a martial artist after entering the limit of a human being. Everyone''s ability is different. The types of ability change with each martial artist''s characteristics and understanding of martial arts. Their power and ability are different.


    For the fire warrior in front of him, his field is obviously the field of inflammation. Within the field, there are dense fire elements. Anything entering the field will be excluded and suppressed. At the same time, it will be burned by ultra-high temperature. This is the power of the field of inflammation.


    Soga''s ice blade is sharp, but... In the inflamed field, the speed of the ice blade is pushed aside by the flame, and then it melts rapidly under the blazing temperature. Therefore... Unless it has enough momentum and enough destructive power, it is absolutely impossible to hurt each other.


    At the same time, the opposite wind mage slowly raised his magic wand. In an instant, the air around the magician was violently turbulent. A trace of golden wind flashed around his body from time to time. There is no doubt that this is another wind farm. I just don''t know what the function of this wind farm is?


    Finally, it''s the thief in black. He has no chance to see his field. His body slowly disappears into the air. Therefore... His field is probably understood only by himself.


    In Soga observation room, finally... The Fire Warrior stepped into Soga''s attack range, looked at the Fire Warrior coldly, Soga sea god Trident a little, and the frozen sword started in an instant!


    Almost at the same time when the frozen sword was launched, the Fire Warrior''s face suddenly changed, and the broad sword in his hand suddenly closed, accurately blocking the position of his chest and abdomen.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding...... "in the crisp clang sound, a blue cold fog surged up from the chest of the fire warrior, but... As soon as the blue cold fog surged up, it was melted by the flames around the fire warrior, and it didn''t play its due role at all.


    "Cut..." seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The strong above Saint level will not be killed in the sneak attack. They have a strong premonition. At the moment before they are threatened with a fatal threat, they will be keenly aware of it and then defend.


    If you want to kill a saint level professional, you basically have to kill the other party with strong power or combat skills like Xiang Yun. It''s almost impossible to sneak attack.


    Take Niko as an example. Although she can still sneak attack after becoming a saint level professional, if she wants to kill each other by sneak attack, she must instantly smash the defense established by the other party in a hurry. If she is unable to smash, it is useless.


    The only advantage of the thief is that the sneak attack is more hidden, making the other party aware of it later and the defense more hasty. Many times, even if the other party has a premonition in advance, it still has no time to defend and be killed because the attack is too fast and the angle is too tricky. This is the unique advantage of the thief.


    "Chi!" While the Fire Warrior suddenly stopped and tried his best to resist Soga''s frozen sword, a sharp green light instantly cut through the void and shot at the other wind mage.


    Facing the instant arrow, the wind mage did not have the slightest fear. Under everyone''s gaze, the green light flashed at a golden light when it was less than ten meters away from the wind mage. The whole green light suddenly turned, changed its direction and shot into the jungle behind the wind mage''s side.


    "This..." seeing this scene, Soga finally judged the function of the wind farm. Whether it was an attack or an enemy, once they were within ten meters around the wind mage''s body, they would be attacked by the whirlwind. Under the drag of the whirlwind, the attack would change direction. If it was a person, they would also pull out of the array.


    Basically, the greatest function of this wind force field is to prevent all enemies and attacks from getting close. In this way, the wind mage can always keep a distance from the enemy. As we all know, when a mage keeps a distance from you, your only choice is to become a target!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 318

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the fire warrior who had rushed towards him within 20 meters in front of him, and the wind method that began to launch the wind Saint level magic. He slowly opened the bow string and locked the target on his body. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and the battle... Finally began!


    Although there are three companions around Soga, they are only auxiliary. Mia''s trap, Nicole''s sneak attack cover and Renee''s long-range instant sniper can only be used as auxiliary. Only Soga himself is really facing up.


    While thinking, Soga opened the space guard. Although the fire warrior has not taken over, the thief hidden in the dark may launch a fatal blow at any time. It is absolutely impossible to be careless.


    Looking at the sword coming at him like a lightning bolt, Soga sank and took a step forward suddenly. The Poseidon Trident in his hand stabbed out slowly against the broadsword.


    Seeing Soga''s ridiculous action, the Fire Warrior''s face was full of contempt. A little mage tried to fight with a fire Paladin. It was like living or dying!


    However, even so, as a senior warrior and holy warrior, he will not be careless when dealing with any enemy, even if there is a chicken in front of him. Now that he has shot, he must go all out!


    While thinking, the Fire Warrior stared fiercely with his eyes. He took a clever turn of the big sword in his hand and floated like a leaf. He tried to bypass the interception of Soga Poseidon Trident and went straight to Soga''s chest. The fire warrior has absolute confidence. Once he cuts, the other party will be cut off!


    Looking at the fallen leaf like sword in the Fire Warrior''s hand, Soga smiled darkly, secretly explored and pulled with his left hand, and the water control direct force started at full speed. In an instant... The Fire Warrior only felt a strong suction force surging up inside his body. Before he could react, his body had changed the direction of movement, the broad sword in his hand, He also struck the Poseidon Trident in the other party''s hand.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang sound, the broad sword of the Fire Warrior fiercely cleaved on the Poseidon Trident. Between the red light explosion and flash, the powerful energy of the Fire Warrior like volcanic eruption rushed towards the other party.


    "Zheng!" With a crisp sound, the Poseidon crystal on the Poseidon Trident suddenly emitted dazzling light. When you look carefully, the ocean in the round Poseidon crystal suddenly turned into boundless waves. All the waves surged back one after another, gradually accumulated into a huge wave, and then surged back wildly.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, Soga only felt a slight tremor of the Poseidon Trident in his hand, and an unimaginable energy gushed out of the tip of the Poseidon Trident. Under the huge impulse, the Fire Warrior''s body bounced away in the distance.


    Looking at the Poseidon Trident in his hand with admiration, Soga was amazed. Since he had the Poseidon Trident, Soga was facing such a powerful expert for the first time. Unexpectedly, the Poseidon Trident had such a powerful ability.


    Poseidon Trident is Poseidon''s weapon. Unless its strength is above Poseidon, you will never want to break through the Poseidon field in Poseidon Trident, which is impossible to bring any damage to Soga.


    "Poof..." after flying hundreds of meters away, the Fire Warrior finally managed to control his body and fell to the ground. His face turned white and suddenly ejected a large mouthful of blood. Just now, he fought with an expert of his own level. Although the injury was not heavy, it was not light.


    "Qiang!" While the fire warrior was stunned, a light as bright as the stars suddenly rang from behind Soga. The next moment... The enemy thief who had been hidden in the dark appeared strangely behind Soga. The dagger in his hand pointed sharply at Soga''s back heart. It''s a pity... Under the absolute protection of space protection, he had no chance to succeed! When the dagger was one meter away from the back of Soga''s heart, it stopped there. You can''t move another millimeter!


    "Chi..." at the moment when the other thief''s body was exposed, a sharp green light suddenly crossed the space and shot on the thief''s shoulder. Originally... This arrow should have shot through his throat, but... With the Holy Level''s premonition, the thief lifted his toes and lifted his shoulder at the most critical moment, Dissolve this fatal arrow into invisibility.


    However, even so, the thief still felt bad. The moment he was attacked, it was at the stage when his old strength was just exhausted and his new strength was not born. Although there was still spare strength in his body, there was not much after all. Besides, he had to stop the defense in a hurry and was very passive. Renee''s black iron arrow was deeply shot into his right shoulder, with strong destructive power, One of his right arms was seriously damaged. Although it would not be abandoned, it obviously lost the ability to continue fighting in a short time.


    After being hit by an arrow, the thief was obviously very flustered. He moved at full speed. While performing stealth, he moved quickly. He knew very well that if he exposed more than one second, Renee might hit him again.


    "Qiang!" At the moment when the thief''s figure was about to disappear completely, a sharp light cut through the void like lightning. In a hurry, the thief only reluctantly lifted the dagger and blocked Niko''s brilliant blow from black = dark. His body stumbled and just hit out from the upcoming stealth.


    "Chi... Qiang!" In the fierce roar, the green light lit up again, but... Although the thief broke away from sneaking, as a saint level professional, he was not afraid of such an attack, and the dagger blocked the fatal arrow again.


    As soon as he resisted the arrow, the thief quickly moved the dagger and blocked it towards his left chest. The next moment... Nicole flashed in front of him, launched the kill instantly, and roared away with the thief''s left chest.


    "Hum!" Seeing the thief blocking Nicole''s attack with a dagger, Soga couldn''t help humming coldly. Although he admired the thief''s strength, but... Was he too arrogant? Doesn''t he know that Soga is next to him?


    While thinking, Soga suddenly poked out his left hand to control the fruit and the water. With a sudden pull of his left hand, the thief only felt a sudden meal on the arm holding the dagger!


    Although it was only a meal, but... In such a high-level battle, the winner or loser was often just 0.1 second. In one meal, the thieves had no time to stop Nicole''s attack. In an instant... Nicole''s dagger, like a spirit snake spitting a message, stabbed deeply into the other party''s body along the gap blocked by the other party.


    Looking at the dagger deeply stabbed into his chest, the thief was both shocked and delighted. To his horror, he was defeated by the other three together! Happily, at the moment when the other party hit himself, he finally reluctantly moved away with the strength of Saint level. It was supposed to be a blow through the heart, but now it was close to the heart and stabbed in the space!


    Looking at Nicole in front of him, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on the thief''s face. The dagger in his hand tightly clasped Nicole''s dagger. At the same time, the thief launched his field with all his strength!


    "Shura!" With the cry of the thief, in an instant... Countless crescent like fighting blades mysteriously appeared in the air, and then... All crescent gas blades shuttled frantically.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Nicole suddenly released the dagger and retreated back at full speed, but... All this happened so suddenly that even if Nicole retreated so simply, he still couldn''t escape.


    "Chi! Wheeze! Chi... "Several times in a row, Niko''s thighs, arms, chest and abdomen suddenly jumped up dozens of blood threads. When Niko finally withdrew from the thief''s Shura field, he was covered with blood, fell unconscious on the ground and completely fainted.


    Looking at the extremely terrible Shura field, looking at Nicole who fell in a pool of blood and didn''t know life and death, Soga''s eyes turned blood red in an instant. His left hand was madly aimed at the thief''s body, and pulled madly across a distance of ten meters!


    "Er!" When the thief looked at Nicole, who was bleeding all over the ground, and smiled grimly, the next moment... He only felt a surge of waves in his body. The next moment... A bloody fountain roared out of his chest!


    "Chi!" It''s like a volcanic eruption. In a flash, 80% of the blood in the thief''s body is pumped out. Although... The thief can''t die for a while, it''s more difficult to live than to die at such a time!


    Soga doesn''t have the ability to kill this guy, but... Since he dares to hurt Nicole so much, how can Soga let him die happily? Now, the punishment of not dying but dying is the most cruel. Let him keep his eyes open and watch his life be pulled away!


    The trident of the sea god in his right hand was slightly, and more than a dozen moisturizing techniques were fully launched. A blue light shrouded Niko''s body in an instant, but... Although the body can be cured, the dozens of Shura blades just now caused great damage to Niko''s spirit. You can''t recover in a short time.


    While thinking, Soga suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "Renee! Come and take Nicole at once and find Roger! "


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Renee''s figure quickly appeared beside Soga. Without saying a word, she directly picked up Nicole''s unconscious body and was ready to leave here.


    "Chi!" At this moment, in a sharp roar, the opponent''s Archer finally became powerful again, and an explosive sword jumped up in an instant.


    "Boom!" Seeing that the sharp arrow was about to hit Renee, the next moment... Another sharp arrow came in an instant and stopped the fatal blow in mid air.


    Seeing this scene, Soga quickly turned her head, looked at MIA who appeared on the top of the tree and said, "come and hold Nicole. You three go together. Otherwise, they will lose their protection. They can''t leave safely!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia didn''t talk nonsense and took Nicole directly from Renee. At the same time, the other party''s Archer shot an arrow again. This time... Mia, Renee and Nicole couldn''t stop it. But Soga could only jump up in the air and use his body to resist the arrow.


    "Bang!" In the fierce roar, Soga''s body soared to retreat under the huge impulse. At the same time, Soga roared loudly: "come on! Take Nicole! "


    With tears in their eyes, Mia and Renee ran directly to the depths of the jungle without saying a word. Seeing this scene, the archer opposite sighed helplessly and put down his long bow. After all... With Renee''s protection, his arrows have no chance to pose a threat to each other. Renee''s instant shot will point out his arrows one by one.


    Seeing the two women go away, Soga is a little relieved. Next... His task is to delay as much as possible. As long as his partners escape safely, Soga wants to go, no one can leave him.


    "Wind and earth attack!" While Soga was thinking, the wind mage opposite finally fiercely lifted the staff and launched the Holy Level forbidden spell magic. The wind earth attacked the sky!


    The absolute zero of the wind Earth Sky system and the water system are at the same level. Its power is by no means understandable to ordinary people. Within the attack range, even hard steel will be cut by a trace under the erosion of the wind. Its power is so powerful that everything is broken!


    Even the hardest black iron lost its previous light in front of the forbidden spell. Although... Any wind magic can''t break through the black iron, but... The wind earth attack depends on grinding. No matter how hard the object is, it can''t stand the friction of the wind earth!


    The so-called wind soil is actually an extremely fast wind, which carries diamond sand and rubs all objects within the attack range. In the strong wind, those sand and gravel are like bullets. They are easy objects that can be worn at once. Even black iron can block the impact of sand and gravel, but it can''t block the friction of sand and gravel.


    Under the strong wind, the speed of the gravel is very terrible. The wind system is famous for its speed. The speed is absolutely the first of the six magic systems. Although the power of the wind is a little small, it is well known that the weight of the gravel will be heavy? In contrast, this weight is completely negligible!


    Under the acceleration of the wind, a large amount of sand and gravel formed a golden sky curtain, covering a space of 100 meters. Looking around, the surrounding trees and rocks were ground into powder in an instant. Even the huge mengma war elephant not far away turned into fly ash in an instant!


    It is certain that there are no objects in the world that can be exposed to the wind, earth and sky. Even a huge black iron will be ground into a pile of powder in a few seconds. This is the power of the forbidden spell! Under the forbidden curse, can life resist!


    However, although the forbidden spell is powerful, it takes a long time to launch it. From the beginning to now, the wind mage has launched a magic for such a long time. It can be seen that although the magic power is great, it is difficult to use it. If the opponent''s strength is not too strong and Soga and others can only defend passively, the first thing we should do is, Is to break this forbidden spell!


    Generally speaking, when two teams fight, the first thing to do is to see whether someone on the other side launches the forbidden spell. If someone on the other side launches it, we should try our best to interrupt. If we keep fighting and let others successfully cast the forbidden spell, then even the opponent at the same level can never resist the attack of the forbidden spell!


    Just now, the wind mage took two minutes to launch the forbidden spell. If it is interrupted in the middle, the reverse bite of the forbidden spell will instantly tear the wind mage to pieces, but if it can''t be interrupted, everything will turn into powder under the forbidden spell!


    Looking at the overwhelming wind and earth, Soga couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately... Just sent all his partners away. Otherwise, under this move, all his companions except Soga will die and have no ability to resist.


    Looking at the magnificent Forbidden curse in front of him, Soga knew that he couldn''t leave now. Otherwise, he could leave safely, but his companions must be caught up by these guys, death and immortality, which Soga didn''t want to see.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." in the fierce roar, finally... Soga felt the space guard shaking violently. Helpless, Soga sighed slightly and quietly entered the sneaking state, and his body slowly disappeared in place.


    The enemies outside the forbidden spell did not see the disappearance of Soga due to the barrier of the sky composed of sand and gravel. However... Their spirit can clearly feel that Soga''s spirit is gradually weakening until it completely disappears. There is no breath of life in the whole forbidden spell.


    Feeling this, the wind mage breathed a sigh of relief, stopped maintaining the forbidden spell, cut off the supply of magic, and the next moment... The huge tornado with a diameter of 100 meters centered on Soga slowly reduced its speed, and then slowly dispersed away. Pieces of gravel fell from the sky like rain.


    Finally, all the sand and gravel fell on the ground. Looking around, the place where the curse was forbidden was smooth within a hundred meters. Under the grinding of the sand and gravel, the ground was extremely flat without even a trace of protrusion.


    After feeling it and making sure that the enemy had been completely exterminated, the wind mage turned to everyone and said, "well, let''s search separately. Anyway, catch those escaped guys and take them back to the city. Only in this way can we have a chance!"


    Hearing the words of the wind mage, Huowu and the archer nodded at the same time. As for the thief, he had died under the attack of the wind and earth. Under the grinding of the gravel, he couldn''t find any fragments.


    Just when the remaining three of the enemy were ready to turn and leave, the next moment... A hazy figure rippled behind the wind mage. While the wind mage suddenly stiffened, the figure suddenly waved and hit the wind mage with a long weapon in his hand.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 319

    Although the wind mage has keenly felt this attack, but unfortunately, the attack distance is too close. As a mage who is not good at melee, he is very limited in the face of such an attack.


    Fortunately, the wind mage is different after all. At the critical moment, the wind mage strangely performed the whirlwind technique, driving his body and rotating for half a week. Although he still didn''t completely escape, he also avoided the risk of killing on the spot.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, a blood mist exploded on the left shoulder of the wind mage on the spot. Under the attack of the other party, the whole left shoulder of the wind mage was shot to pieces, and a left arm was shot out for tens of meters like a shell. It hit a huge tree, and the bones were crushed on the spot.


    Just when the wind mage secretly rejoiced and finally escaped his life, the next moment... There was a turmoil in his body. In an instant, a bright red and sad blood fountain roared out of his left shoulder. Because the wound was too large and the distance between them was too close, the blood in the wind mage was evacuated in an instant.


    "Pa Da..." with a crisp sound, the wind mage''s body was as shriveled as a millennium mummy. He fell heavily to the ground. The corpse completely lost water and fell apart in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the fire warrior was shocked. Before the war, everyone thought it must be a one-sided battle, Jihad, stealing saints, holy Dharma, plus an archer. Isn''t it easy to deal with several ninth level professionals?


    But when they really started to fight, they suddenly found that things were not as they imagined. Although... People in the opposite team were injured and left the field one after another, so far, they not only didn''t kill any of the other party, but also hung up three teammates in a row!


    If they were careless and didn''t do their best, it''s just that, but in fact, they even moved out the forbidden spell. How can they say they didn''t do their best? But even under such circumstances, the other party still lives well. What kind of world is this!


    There are five people in a line and four level 10 professionals. Only the Archer has not reached level 10. But now, the Golden Knight, the thief and the wind method have died one after another. Only the fire warrior and the green Archer are still alive, but the battle has just begun.


    Speechless looking at Soga, the Fire Warrior''s head is in chaos. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. As a mage, Soga is always close to the war and harvesting the enemy''s life. What''s this? Mage or warrior?


    It is said to be a warrior, but there is absolutely no fighting spirit in the other party''s body. The attack moves are by no means a warrior''s combat skills. They are just waving smoothly. There is no routine to speak of. Moreover... The Fire Warrior can clearly feel that there is a huge magic surge in Soga''s body. It is definitely a pure mage!


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish! " In the midst of the Fire Warrior''s fright, in the middle of the air, in a low cold hum, a white light group ran up from the distant air.


    Looking around, it was a white and elegant flying dragon. It was about ten meters tall and about thirty meters long. It was elegant and elegant. It radiated holy and soft light around its body.


    Between the two corners of the dragon head, a priest wearing a moon white robe and holding a magic Scepter rushed here with the help of a white flying dragon.


    If you can, Soga must have turned around and left, but Soga knows that if he leaves now, his persistence will be meaningless, and his partners will be caught up and caught back.


    While thinking, before the other party arrived at the scene, Soga suddenly stepped forward and jumped at full speed towards the green archer. If you can kill this guy first, it will be much more convenient to fight later. Otherwise, with this long-range attacker, Soga dare not leave the protection of space guard at any time.


    "Bold!" Seeing this scene, everyone knew what Soga was going to do. For a moment, Huowu and the white dragon priest shouted angrily at the same time. As for the archer, he quickly bent his bow and arrow while retreating, trying to stop Soga''s footsteps.


    With a cruel smile, Soga''s right hand explored slightly. At the blue light flash of Poseidon''s trident, the ice prison launched in an instant, firmly fixed the archer in place and didn''t want to move a step.


    Although Soga didn''t reach the holy level, the archer didn''t reach the holy level. They are almost at the same level. Therefore... With the help of Soga''s powerful magic and spiritual power and the addition of Poseidon Trident, the firmness of the ice prison is by no means that the archer can break free in a short time. After all... The archer is not an explosive career.


    Seeing this scene, the Fire Warrior burst into a drink, threw his arm fiercely, and threw out his broad sword crazily. The broad sword, with infinite fire fighting spirit, roared and jumped towards Soga. As for the priest, although he was anxious, he had no way to stop him without means of attack.


    Feeling the fierce sound and pressure behind him, Suoga couldn''t help looking at it. Then he opened the space guard without looking back. The next moment... The sharp broad sword blasted behind Suoga.


    "Bang!" In the violent dull noise, Soga seemed to be hit by a train. His body jumped forward like lightning and smiled. With the rapid speed, Soga raised the Poseidon Trident in his hand. At the moment of passing the ice prison, he suddenly waved it, smashed the ice prison in an instant, and the archers in the ice prison were torn into several pieces with the ice prison, bright red blood, Instantly dyed the ice red.


    Seeing that Suoga patted the archer into meat sauce in front of them, the fire warrior and long Mu were furious. While Suoga killed the archer and stood firm, long Mu finally arrived at the scene and stared at Suoga angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Soga smiled and there were two people left. Then the next battle, whether it was to fight or to escape, was absolutely no problem. He was sure to win this battle!


    Although the other party has a saint level priest, but... The priest basically has no attack ability. Although he is better than ordinary people, he is also limited. How can Soga worry about an ordinary person?


    Priests themselves have almost no attack ability. They have huge magic power, but they will not attack any magic. Their only role is to assist their companions and enhance their strength. But now, there is only Huowu among their companions, so Soga is not afraid.


    While thinking, Soga frowned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he seemed to have missed something, and what was missing was a very important thing.


    While thinking, the opposite long Mu turned his head and looked around. Then... Standing on the faucet, long Mu raised his staff high. The next moment... A golden, brilliant, Holy Grail shaped light appeared strangely in front of the fire dance, and then slowly integrated into the chest of the fire force.


    "Drink!" Feeling the surging energy in his body, Huowu couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. At the same time, Suoga couldn''t help being shocked. It was a saint level blessing!


    The so-called blessing technique is actually to condense the holy power of the priest and instill it into the body of his companions. Under the powerful holy power, unless you can kill it with one blow, otherwise any damage will recover quickly.


    Not only that, in fact... Blessing, like curse, is a magic that has a comprehensive impact on the human body. Once cast, speed, strength, defense, recovery and explosive power... All abilities will be greatly improved. As for the extent of improvement, it depends on the priest''s boundary. In terms of the strength of the Dragon shepherd in front of him, Enough to double the strength of the Fire Warrior!


    Facing the fire warrior whose strength doubled in an instant, Soga finally felt afraid. The saint level professional was already terrible, but what would the warrior be like after doubling his strength?


    While thinking, long Mu said in a deep voice: "old fire, you hold this guy for me and don''t let him get away!"


    Hearing long Mu''s words, the Fire Warrior nodded. After blessing, the power of the Fire Warrior doubled and slowly pushed towards Soga. At the same time, long Mu raised his Scepter again, closed his eyes slightly and murmured.


    Seeing the strange actions of long mu, Soga felt more and more uneasy. However, at this time, he had no leisure to manage so much. The fire dance was like a lion and stared at Soga firmly. Soga knew that once he took action, the fire warrior would intercept him.


    Nevertheless, the inner uneasiness made Soga resolutely decide to stop Longmu''s spell casting anyway. When thinking about it, Soga jumped up bravely against the space and rushed towards Longmu.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, the Fire Warrior turned his hand slightly, pulled out a big sword from the space ring, roared and jumped towards Soga, intercepting in front of Soga!


    Soga knows that if you want to get to Longmu, you must clear the Fire Warrior. Otherwise, with Soga''s speed and flexibility, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the warrior. Soga is definitely not as good as the warrior in sports ability.


    Considering this, Soga slightly poked out the Poseidon Trident in his hand and stabbed the Fire Warrior like last time. If this guy dares to approach, he must be photographed and flew.


    Seeing that Soga was so cheeky, the Fire Warrior couldn''t help smiling ferociously and standing proudly in the air. The Fire Warrior held a sword in both hands and chopped wildly at Soga.


    At a distance of twenty or thirty meters, the Fire Warrior frantically released red sword Qi, and half moon like sword Qi roared and jumped over, one by one, crashing into the space guard. Under the huge impulse, although Soga was not hurt, his whole body, together with the space guard, was ruthlessly penetrated into the ground, and then... Blazing Sword Qi, Crazy bombardment, never give Soga a chance to fight back!


    Feeling the other party''s overwhelming attack, Soga knows that unless the other party stops attacking, otherwise, the space guard can only protect him from injury. He wants to rush out, but he can''t.


    However, Soga didn''t have only this ability. With a gloomy smile, Soga opened the disappearance ability on the cloak of death. The next moment... Between the fierce bombing of the fire warrior, Soga''s figure slowly disappeared in place.


    The gap between life and death is a place that only the God of death and Suoga can reach. When entering the gap between life and death, Suoga immediately stood in place at full speed and jumped towards the Dragon shepherd in mid air. Although he doesn''t know what he is doing, he can''t succeed in casting magic by virtue of his intuition!


    At the next moment... Soga finally arrived at Longmu and dared not neglect it. Soga quickly broke away from the disappearance state, and his body slowly appeared over the dragon''s head. The sea god Trident in his hand roared and waved to Longmu.


    Seeing that long mu, like the wind mage, was about to be hurt in Suoga''s hand, the next moment... Suoga only felt a bright light in front of him, and a halberd of Suoga waved in the air. When he turned to look, he saw the holy white dragon strangely appear over the forest about 100 meters ahead, slowly flapping its wings and looking at Suoga provocatively, At the same time, Longmu''s spell has been cast to the end.


    Looking at Soga''s stupefied appearance, the Fire Warrior couldn''t help laughing. In the laughter, the Fire Warrior said proudly: "boy, you even want to play the idea of the holy dragon. Don''t you know that this is the holy dragon with dimensional shuttle ability? Within a hundred meters, you can shuttle freely and infinitely, protected by the holy dragon. Although the priest is weak, he is indestructible! "


    "Shit!" Hearing the words of the fire warrior, Suoga couldn''t help shouting. The holy dragon of light is a super level Warcraft. Like the diamond dragon, it is an invincible creature. Of course... This invincible does not refer to combat power. In fact... The holy dragon of light has no attack and defense ability. The only thing they are good at is instinct - dimensional shuttle!


    It is said that there is a barrier around the body of the holy dragon of light. Once an attack falls on this barrier, the holy dragon of light will automatically enter the dimensional space. For the holy dragon of light, the dimensional shuttle is as simple as breathing, and it doesn''t need to spend energy at all.


    The reason why it is invincible is that no creature can hurt the Guangzhi holy dragon. In front of the dimensional shuttle, although many creatures are stronger than the light holy dragon, they can never hurt the light holy dragon!


    Looking at the holy dragon of light 100 meters ahead and the Dragon shepherd on the holy dragon of light, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Such a combination is really unique. With the protection of the holy dragon of light, although the Dragon shepherd can''t attack, others can''t attack him!


    However, the use conditions of the holy dragon of light are also very harsh. They only accept the master of the holy constitution. The so-called holy constitution is actually the constitution that condenses the light energy in the body into gold and becomes a tenth order holy priest. As for other people with the five attributes of earth, water, fire, wind and darkness, they will never be protected by the holy dragon of light.


    While Soga was thinking, the Dragon shepherd finally finished casting the spell. With a wave of the scepter in his hand, four colorful light clusters flew out from the end of the scepter and flew to four corners.


    "What!" Under Soga''s gaze, the four colorful light groups were shrouded, and a miracle was born in an instant. The Golden Knight, the thief in black, the archer in green, and the wind mage stood up slowly from the light!


    "Reply! Resurrection! " After hesitating for a long time, Soga finally screamed!


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, long Mu stood proudly on the faucet and said categorically: "this is not just resurrection, this is the top magic of the divine system - group resurrection! As long as the soul of the dead remains, I can completely revive it! "


    Hearing long Mu''s words, Soga''s face turned white and his soul lost. It took seven hours. That is to say, as long as this guy was here, no matter how many times his companions died, he could be brought back to life. How can this battle continue?


    While Soga was thinking, the Dragon shepherd''s Scepter was connected. In an instant... Golden Holy Grail like golden light groups roared towards the bodies of those guys.


    Looking blankly at the resurrection one by one, the five enemies with surging energy in the body were completely stunned. Even the black clothes thieves who were ground into powder by the wind, earth and sky were resurrected. Is there any way to fight?


    Looking at Soga coldly, the Fire Warrior said with a smile: "boy, look at our team. This is the really qualified team. Priests, archers, thieves, warriors, mages, knights, this is the team with perfect equipment system. If our priest wasn''t there just now, your team doesn''t even have the qualification to give us shoes!"


    Looking at the opposite enemy with a gloomy face, Soga wants to refute the other party''s remarks, but Soga knows that the other party is right. As a team, it is absolutely impossible to lack a priest.


    In the past, Soga thought he could also heal and completely replace the role of the priest, but today, Soga finally realized that the priest can not only heal, but also bless and revive, which is their strength! Is irreplaceable!


    Without the existence of a priest, Soga may be able to fight with each other reluctantly, but now, after the other party has added the Dragon shepherd, Soga has completely lost the qualification to compete with the other party. Among other things, the doubled field alone is enough to reject Soga from effective attacks.


    With a sigh, Soga knew that the opponent who had touched his details would not give himself such a chance again. Although he could kill the archer and the wind mage again, it made no sense in the face of resurrection, but the fire warrior, the thief and the Golden Knight must beat Soga as a target.


    Although Soga has a perfect defense system, and under the repeated use of space guard and vanishing ability, Soga is absolutely confident to remain invincible, but although it can be invincible, Soga doesn''t want to be beaten as a target without face and skin, which is definitely a devastating blow to Soga''s confidence. Maybe some people don''t understand it, but in fact, this is the dignity of the warrior. It''s strange to say, but the warrior is a special community that would rather be broken for the sake of face. A warrior who doesn''t even want face has absolutely no future. With a slight sigh, although unwilling, Soga knows that destroying each other is an impossible task. For now, there is no other way but to leave... While thinking, Soga''s figure gradually disappears and chases Xiang Yun and others at full speed... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 320

    Looking at the figure running ahead, Leisha closed her lips and her eyes were full of thinking. At the moment... She was facing the most important decision.


    Leisha, the granddaughter of the Pope of Leiman continent, the so-called Leiman continent, is the so-called ninth level. It is a closed world in which the Pope has supreme authority.


    However, one day, a group of mysterious characters appeared on Leiman continent. They were extremely powerful. Everyone had strong fighting skills and was not afraid of death. With the emergence of these mysterious characters, the war began.


    Under the leadership of the Pope, the people of the whole continent rose up to resist, but... The strength of the enemy was too strong. Even if they fought desperately, they were still defeated. Finally... After nearly a decade of war, all Leiman fell, seven of the twelve giant cities were lost, and four of the other five cities were destroyed.


    As for the last city, it is a legendary city. Even the Pope of Leman does not know the location of the city. The reason why he knows the existence of the city is actually recorded in the Bible. No one has seen the city with his own eyes.


    There are twelve cities in Leiman continent. Each city has a temple of the main God, and that temple is the place to open the city to guard the sky. It can be said... Once you occupy such a city, you can get a large number of items used by God to enhance your strength.


    Now, all the remaining cities have been occupied by those cruel new humans. In addition, countless emerging cities have sprung up on the whole Leiman continent. The arrogance of new humans is beyond the understanding of Leiman people.


    There is no shortage of martial arts in Leiman continent, but... As the people of Leiman continent, most of them practice the Guangming profession of saving the lives and healing the wounded. However, those foreign new humans have all kinds of strange abilities and combat skills, and the martial arts in Leiman continent can''t resist at all.


    Silently following the figures shuttling through the jungle at full speed ahead, Leisha has a complex face. She is very clear that she wants revenge, wants to restore the peace of Leiman continent and expel these new humans. Her only hope is to use the help of these new humans. Leisha believes that even among new humans, there are good and evil.


    It took hundreds of years, but Leisha never found a suitable partner. Leisha knew that his enemy was qiwudian. It was them who killed grandpa and robbed grandpa Pope''s seven sacred objects. Qiwudian with seven sacred objects was almost immortal!


    It''s hard to know how difficult it is to fight against the seven martial Britain occupying seven huge cities, and... Once this goal is put forward, there are fewer people willing to cooperate with Leisha. Even if she occasionally agrees, Leisha knows that they are just perfunctory. Their purpose is to borrow their own strength, not really want to help themselves.


    Moreover, in fact... Leisha also knows that even if they are willing to help themselves, they may not have that ability. Qiwudian, any one of them, is a great power. Can anyone defeat it?


    The so-called qiwudian not only represents seven people, in fact... It represents seven powerful teams. If you want to defeat them, you must defeat the team in front of them before you have the opportunity to face off. In this regard, Leisha has not met any team with this ability in hundreds of years!


    But today, Leisha suddenly found such a team. This team is very strange. The members of the team are all level 9 professionals, but... It is a group of such professionals who have defeated a fully equipped level 10 professional team!


    Although the level does not determine the outcome of the battle, when two teams encounter, a fully equipped level 10 team is doomed to defeat the level 9 team.


    In this team, Leisha noticed two people most. The first was Xiang Yun, who had incomparable combat skills. That''s right... His companions called him that.


    Leisha has her own reason why she values him so much. The reason why Leiman fell is not the gap in energy, let alone the difference in realm. The most important thing is the gap in combat skills! With the same strength and the same realm, the warriors of Leiman continent can only fail. Among them, combat technology is the only key to life and death.


    Leisha doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Yun''s strength, but she is a ninth level professional. Leisha sees many people stronger than him. Even qiwudian, she has seen it several times. It can be said... In terms of strength alone, Xiang Yun is not in the current Leiman continent!


    However, when it comes to combat skills, Xiang Yun''s combat skills are enough to make Leisha stunned. Maybe ordinary people don''t understand it, but... A level 9 professional can press a level 10 professional with field power, fight without fighting back, and directly kill the other party with excellent combat skills. It''s terrible.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand the meaning, but if you change it, you may understand that according to this logic, can a sub God exist kill God? But such a thing has never happened in human history for hundreds of millions of years, not once.


    Of course, there are many cases of defeating the strong with the weak. Xiang Yun is not the only one, but... Relying on his strength, he can shake it head-on, hit it hard, and then use his absolute advantage to directly kill the other party. This is the only one in the world.


    Maybe it''s not surprising that level 1 defeats Level 2 professionals. Similarly... It''s not surprising that a level 9 Professional defeats a level 10 professional. There are many such things, but... A level 9 Professional forcibly presses a level 10 professional and directly beats him to death. I''ve never heard of such a thing.


    In contrast, if a level 10 professional is a world-class champion, then... A level 9 professional is just a preschool child, but... It''s this preschool child who beat the world champion and directly beat the opponent to death. This absurd feeling, Leisha couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Xiang Yun''s victory is a victory in combat skills. Even if the battle starts again, the Golden Knight will still lose. This is a gap in combat skills, which can''t be made up by energy. If the two people have the same energy, the Golden Knight can''t make three moves in Xiang Yun''s hands!


    It can be said that Xiang Yun''s characteristics are the greatest characteristics of new humans, and it is also the place where the warriors of Leiman continent lack the most. The warriors of Leiman continent only pay attention to the accumulation of energy and use energy to kill their opponents in battle. Whoever has great power will win, but such a rule is absolutely impossible for new humans, Therefore... Leisha has the highest reliance on Xiang Yun!


    As for Soga, Leisha''s strength is also very high, but... The characteristics of Soga, like the people in Leiman continent, have huge energy. In terms of quantity alone, Soga far exceeds the saint level level, and has reached or even exceeded the saint level level, but... The amount of energy does not determine the outcome of the battle! Soga can''t even give full play to the huge magic in her body. The reason is that Soga is actually the same as the martial artists in Leiman continent. The difference is in this technology!


    It''s one thing to have magic, but it''s another thing to use it skillfully and adequately. It can be said that at present, Soga doesn''t even have one tenth of her own magic. Leisha has seen too many similar people. It may be effective to deal with ordinary new humans, but for the absolute strong, Soga is not qualified to fight.


    However, although Leisha is not interested in Soga''s strength and combat skills, but... Leisha''s evaluation of Soga is not under Xiang Yun. Strictly speaking, it should be comparable. As for why she gives such a high evaluation to Soga, it has nothing to do with Soga''s strength and combat skills. The most important reason is


    It is of course very important to have huge energy and super combat skills, but... Leisha knows that infinite wisdom is the most terrible.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xiang Yun has no wisdom, but... Xiang Yun''s wisdom is expressed in the form of war skills. Unlike Soga, his wisdom is comprehensive and macro!


    It can be said that if you strip away all the equipment of Soga and give him only a magic wand like Xiang Yun, then... Such Soga, I''m afraid, can''t beat all the rank professionals. Soga is too dependent on equipment.


    20 second invincible space guard, 20 second vanishing death cloak, Atlantis suit, Poseidon Trident, and a series of legendary jewelry... All these constitute Soga''s invincible mode!


    Soga''s magic equipment is very miscellaneous, including artifact, Pluto, sub artifact of auxiliary system, epic suit and legendary magic items. The variety is so wide that people''s scalp is numb.


    However, it is the combination of these messy magic items that constitutes Soga''s invincible mode. There is no doubt that it is the real invincible mode. The alternate use of space guard and disappearance makes Soga in an absolutely safe state, so that he can ignore all attacks.


    If only there is protection, Soga is still not perfect. If there is no attack, it is just a turtle. It has little effect except being beaten.


    However, with a series of effects of Poseidon Trident and Atlantis suit, Soga can improve his attack strength several times, far and near. Although he has not reached holy level, with wisdom, he can fight calmly under the siege of several holy level professionals, and kill several tenth level professionals without damage, This is the role of wisdom.


    It can be said that Xiang Yun and Suoga are both wise men, but... Xiang Yun is absorbed in war skills, and uses all his wisdom and mental strength on it. He has no time to distract him. Therefore... Xiang Yun has gained unparalleled war skills!


    Unlike Soga, he doesn''t seem to pay much attention to war skills. He learns what he has. He never wants to create any magic. You know... It''s difficult to create magic, but for level 9 professionals, he can do it as long as he wants.


    Soga''s wisdom is all used in thinking and using external things, ranging from the matching use of magic to the matching effect of equipment, interlocking, and the larger one is the selection of partners, the complementary enhancement of the ability between partners, and the composition model of the team.


    Of course, Leisha knows that Soga is definitely more than what she shows. There must be many hidden in the dark. However, Leisha only saw Soga for the first time. What kind of magic he still has is unknown.


    However, Leisha was amazed by Soga''s combination of magic, equipment and team members. For example, in this battle, Soga''s command did not make any mistakes. In Leisha''s view, this is the only arrangement that can realize the safe evacuation of all. It can''t be done early or late. It''s not good, It will be the end of the regiment.


    It can be said that there are two wise men in the whole Soga team, one is Soga, and the other is Xiang Yun, but... They may not realize that Xiang Yun''s wisdom is focused on war skills, while Soga''s wisdom is concentrated outside war skills. Leisha believes that if someone can wake them up and let them drill out of the tip of ox horn, There is absolutely no limit to what these two can achieve!


    As for Roger, Mia, Renee and Nicole, they are nothing in Leisha''s eyes. Just pick one and throw it into the Ninth level. They will never be found again. Although they all have super strong talents and physique, it''s useless. They can never reach the realm of Soga and Xiang Yun.


    In the final analysis, it''s still wisdom. Although it seems that wisdom is useless at ordinary times, after reaching the holy level, the usefulness of wisdom appears. Wisdom... Is the strongest weapon in the world!


    However, although I say so, but... Speaking of this, I have to mention Soga''s wisdom. The four companions, whether they are released alone or together, are ordinary goods. Even if they can do something, they can''t afford much trouble.


    However, when these four guys are matched with Soga and Xiang Yun, it is a perfect match. Under the macro-control of Soga and the guidance of Xiang Yun''s sharp attack, when these guys bring their expertise to the limit, their power is immeasurable!


    If a team is compared to a knife, Soga is the handle of the knife. All actions of the war knife are initiated by the handle. Whether to attack or defend, advance or retreat depends entirely on the action of the handle.


    Xiang Yun is the tip of the knife. No matter where the knife points, he needs to completely smash the target with an indestructible attack. This is the wisdom of attack!


    As for mia, Renee and Nicole, they don''t appear in front of the enemy in the real battle. Nicole is invisible and sneaking, while Mia''s whereabouts are erratic. Renee has to keep a distance and avoid sniping in the distance. Therefore... After the war, the three girls can''t see each other.


    As for Roger, he is the blade of this sabre. His role is to harass, disturb, move, cover and assist attacks. With unparalleled moving speed and avoidance skills, Roger always needs to support his teammates in trouble or attack the enemy who is trapped in passivity. Once the enemy has flaws, Xiang Yun or Renee''s attack, Will arrive in an instant and harvest the enemy''s life.


    Roger''s ability requirements are relatively high, and he is basically omnipotent. Such a person is the most difficult to find. Strictly speaking, Roger is decathlon, but he can''t do any decathlon. He runs fast, avoids well, attacks fast like a gust of wind, and attacks like a storm. He can attack in advance and defend in retreat, but he really wants to pick out his strengths, but he really can''t find them.


    However, it is such a comprehensive ability that allows him to shoulder the important responsibility of assists and cover. Although Roger is not the soul of the team, such a blue collar is the foundation and cornerstone of the team! For example, in this battle, Roger''s task is to escape with his comrades on his back by virtue of fast legs and avoidance. Although it sounds like a bit of action, its role is indispensable.


    Renee''s long-range sniper, Mia''s trap and Nicole''s assassination are the so-called three specialties, while Roger''s omnipotence is a miscellaneous. From this point of view, the Soga team has met a term in team construction - three specialties, one integrity. In addition, the two super strong existence of Soga and Xiang Yun, the power of the whole team, Leisha was stunned.


    Of course, such a team is far from perfect. This team still lacks an important existence, that is, hand guard. To put it bluntly, it is a priest!


    Although priests have almost no fighting ability, the importance of the existence of priests is unimaginable. As a qualified team, any profession can be lacked, but priests can''t be less.


    Taking Soga team as an example, adding a ninth level mage is just a firepower point, but if you add a priest, it will be absolutely different.


    A priest of the same level can forcibly double the strength of each partner in the team. Just one blessing skill is equivalent to adding six fire points to Soga''s team. After all... Now Soga''s team has six members.


    In addition to blessing, there is resurrection, which is the foundation of forming a regiment. With resurrection, the team''s continuous combat ability can hardly be estimated. It''s cheating to live after death.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 321

    In addition to blessing and resurrection, the priest can also heal his partner''s wounds at any time and dispel the negative magic on his partner. Most importantly, the priest can add a holy magic shield to every comrade in arms, and the priest level forbidden spell is to open an absolute guard that can last for a certain period of time!


    The role of holy magic shield is the same as that of ordinary magic shield. It can resist all external attacks and does not conflict with any department of magic. It is equivalent to an additional layer of protection. Absolute protection can establish a shield similar to space protection to connect heaven and earth. Unless time comes, otherwise, this protection cannot be broken.


    Therefore... The importance of the priest is beyond doubt. Although he has no attack ability, he can double the strength of his partner. Therefore... Once the battle begins, the priest will become the first target of the enemy!


    As we all know, the priest''s body is very weak and not much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore... Protecting the priest is the top priority of every team, but even so, the priest is still too weak. I''m afraid he will be broken if he is touched by the explosion shock wave a little.


    Therefore, most priests are in the Holy See. Once they go out, no one can guarantee their life safety. Only a few priests with self-protection means will grow up and make a great name.


    In this battle, the Dragon Shepherd is one of them. What he relies on is the dimensional shuttle ability of the light holy dragon. Under the protection of the light holy dragon, almost no one can hurt him.


    As for Leisha, after all, she is the Pope''s granddaughter, and she was once the only saint in Leiman. Therefore... She can shuttle freely to any place with the artifact - the wing of light given by the Pope''s grandfather before his death.


    Thinking of the wing of light, Leisha couldn''t help thinking of the Pope''s grandfather. Thinking of that day, Leisha knew that the pope had a chance to live. As long as he wore the wing of light, he could ignore the absolute guard in the wing of light, and then run away with the ability of flying.


    As the only artifact left by the holy king of light, the wing of light can provide absolute protection for up to one minute. By using the light escape magic contained in the wing of light, you can easily escape any threat.


    But... The whole continent has been occupied and countless people have been killed and injured. Therefore... The dignity and glory of Grandpa Pope do not allow him to escape. Even if he works hard, he will fight to the death with the invaders!


    Before his death, the Pope gave Leisha the Bible of light and the only artifact left by the holy king of light in the world - the wing of light, and told her to run away immediately and try to practice the magic of the Bible of light, leaving a trace of blood for the vein of light and preparing for the rise of the vein of light in the future.


    Originally, Leisha didn''t want to escape. She also wanted to fight the invaders to the death with Grandpa Pope, but Leisha was not a fool. She knew that such an arrangement was the best. If she didn''t leave immediately, she would not only live up to Grandpa Pope''s expectations, but also delay all the people of Leiman continent, Strangle the last hope of Leman continent.


    Therefore, although she couldn''t bear it, Leisha still obeyed her grandfather''s arrangement and decided to flee, but... Leisha didn''t leave immediately. As a future enemy, she must clearly know the strength of the enemy and prepare for future revenge. Therefore... Leisha witnessed the beginning and end of that battle with her own eyes, I saw with my own eyes how the Pope''s grandfather was defeated and exploded, and how those despicable new humans greedily plundered in the Holy See.


    The wing of light is said to be an artifact condensed from the wings of angels. If you use the wing of light, you can no longer use any magic equipment. Any trace of impurities are unacceptable to the wing of light.


    The shape of the wings of light is two wings condensed by the holy light. It looks like a dream. After wearing the wings of light, you can fly, start absolute guard, perform light evasion, and instantly reach any place shrouded in the light.


    In addition to the above functions, it can also condense energy on the wings of light, then return to the body, condense and form, and send out a light wing chop with bare hands. Its destructive power changes according to the amount of holy power in the body.


    There is no need to say more about the power of the light wing chopper. The war technology started by the artifact has never been weak, not to mention the artifact of the God of light, but... As mentioned earlier, the power of light is not enough. If there is no war technology that complements it, it has no role at all.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, it can only be effective if it hits the opponent. Even if this blow has the power of hundreds of millions of kilograms, it will be waste if it fails to hit the enemy. Therefore... Although the power of the wing of light is unlimited, its role is really limited, especially for new humans, it is almost sealed!


    Of course, the reason for this result is also because the wing of light is too powerful. The power of the wing of light is too abnormal. There is nothing to stop when it is cut. That''s why the new human has studied the wing of light thoroughly. Once it is cut out, the enemy has long hidden away.


    Leisha knows that if such a weapon is put into Xiang Yun''s hand, Xiang Yun is basically invincible. Even if he meets seven martial Britain, he can fight for hundreds of rounds, but the wing of light can only be used by the priest, and the priest... Doesn''t need to say more about his low combat ability.


    After weighing again and again, finally... Leisha fiercely clenched her teeth. Although this team is still very weak, but... This is the most potential team in recent 100 years. Although it can not be said to be perfect, if such teams are not satisfied, Leisha can''t imagine what kind of team can satisfy her.


    While thinking, Leisha suddenly bit her teeth. The white wings of light behind her flashed. Leisha''s body instantly disappeared in place and appeared in front of the figure in front, blocking his way.


    "Well?" She looked at the girl in front of her in amazement. For a moment, Soga opened her mouth blankly. That''s right... It was no one else who was followed by Leisha, but Soga who hurriedly separated from the battlefield.


    Looking around, a petite girl is floating in the air at the moment. Behind her, a pair of white light wings emitting holy light are slowly fanning and constantly sprinkling layers of white light spots downward, sacred and gorgeous.


    The girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, was wearing a holy robe and holding a long Scepter in her hand. At the end of the scepter, there were a pair of upward curved angel wings, and a brilliant white gem was embedded in the middle of the wings. At first glance, she knew it was not ordinary.


    A long blond transparent hair is straight and smooth. In the breeze, a trace of blond hair fluctuates with the wind, like golden light, which makes people dizzy.


    "Angels?" Looking at the petite figure in the air, Soga guessed.


    Hearing Soga''s voice, Leisha smiled kindly. He knew... Her appearance must have touched Soga a lot, because her image is exactly the same as the legendary angel.


    Looking at Soga deeply, although Leisha looks slender and petite from the appearance, as if she were a 13-year-old child, in fact, she will never change since she took over as a saint at the age of 14. As for the magic wand in her hand, it is the angel wand specially used by the saint and juxtaposed with the Pope''s wand, which is one of the holy instruments of the Holy See, The effect is to increase the effect of light magic by 200%. At the same time, it can increase the effect of grace and blessing, as well as the strength of holy armor and holy guardian.


    Holy ware is actually the so-called sub artifact, but it has different names. It can not only enhance the power of light magic by 200%, but also, most importantly, enhance the effects of several major spells.


    The first is grace. The so-called grace can not only restore the wound, but also dispel the negative magic state. The most exaggerated thing is that it can speed up the recovery of energy. It is the priest''s most representative magic.


    Not to mention the blessing, it is the enhancement of the whole state, coupled with the increase of the strength of the holy armor and the holy guardian. The only difference of the angel scepter is that there is no attack means. If there is one more attack means, it will be an absolute artifact!


    Looking at Soga deeply, Leisha smiled and said, "my name is Leisha? If you want to join your team, do you know if you can? "


    "This..." she looked at the angel like girl in front of her, her delicate face, small body, the holy smell like an angel and her white, tender and transparent skin all explained her identity. It was definitely a little princess who lived in pet!


    While thinking, Soga shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "little sister, I don''t know how you know my name, but... I can feel that you don''t mean any harm to me."


    Speaking of this, sojatton said for a moment and then said flatly: "however, we are not sightseeing, so we can''t accept your participation. You know... We may encounter life danger at any time, so... I think you''d better go home quickly. It''s too dangerous outside."


    "Home?" Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha''s eyes were blurred. Where could she return home? For so many years, she has been wandering and forgotten the taste of home.


    Leisha looked at Soga faintly and said in a charming voice: "I know, you must regard me as an innocent girl who doesn''t know the suffering of the world, but..."


    During the conversation, Leisha''s empty left hand was slightly raised and turned into a knife. At the same time, the wing of light behind Leisha gradually lit up. The next moment... With Leisha''s sudden wave of hand, a light wing like energy roared out. In the sweeping like knife breath, where the light wing cut through, hundreds of giant trees were blown to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Soga was shocked. No one in the Soga team could do it alone. Soga saw the destructive power contained in the blow for the first time. Even a saint level professional may not be able to make such a blow!


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression with satisfaction, Leisha said with satisfaction: "don''t be too surprised. Although this move looks very strong, in fact, it may not be able to hit people. For your team, this blow won''t play any role at all."


    "Well?" After listening to Leisha''s words, Soga was stunned at first, and then knew that it was true... Not to mention that all members of Soga''s team have space to guard. Just everyone''s experience and avoidance ability will not be easily hurt by such a move.


    Although the wings of light are powerful, the preparation time is a little long, and the signs when launching are too obvious. As long as they are not fools, they will almost notice. In this way, although this cut is strong, it is not terrible.


    "But..." while thinking, Soga looked up at Leisha in a daze. Soga knew that since she could release such a terrible blow, although it was not useful, it had explained many problems. At least, Leisha could not be an innocent and ignorant little girl!


    Looking at sogaro''s conscious expression, Leisha smiled and said, "in fact, I am a sacrifice, the saint of the Holy See of light, the only heir of the Holy See of light, and the only female Pope in the history of the Holy See of light!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help shouting. So many famous people sounded really shocked!


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Leisha continued quietly: "at present, I''m already a saint class career in the Department of light. I''m only one step away from heaven. I don''t know... Can I join your team with such conditions?"


    "This..." hesitantly looked at Leisha, and Soga hesitated: "if everything is as you said, there is no doubt that you will be the master of our team''s dream, but... I don''t understand why you chose us? With your strength, you will be honored wherever you go, right? Why do you need to beg humbly with me? "


    Looking at Soga seriously, Leisha said calmly: "what I like is your potential and wisdom, as well as the unity and friendship between partners and mutual sacrifice!"


    When hearing Leisha''s words, Soga''s eyes flashed fiercely. There is no doubt that Leisha''s answer is the most in line with Soga''s criteria for choosing partners. If she doesn''t say such words, Soga won''t rashly introduce them, no matter how strong the other party is. After all... Although an expert can enhance the strength of the team, if he causes evil, The destruction of the team is equally terrible.


    While thinking, Leisha continued: "although your strength is still a little low, it''s not a problem. It''s a miracle to have such achievements at your age. Coupled with your efforts and wisdom, I believe my choice will never be wrong."


    "Hoo..." hearing Leisha''s words, Soga exhaled slightly, and then said flatly: "well, I can''t refuse this temptation, but... Please give me a reason to believe you!"


    Leisha was not surprised when she heard Soga''s words. She knew very well that after she had just seen the horror of the priest, what Soga wanted most was to have a strong priest companion. Now she came to the door by herself, and she was so strong that Soga could not resist this temptation.


    However, although the temptation is huge, with Soga''s wisdom, it is absolutely impossible to accept him like this. Although Leisha''s explanation is very sincere and Soga is very satisfied with the answer, it does not mean anything. Soga is still not sure whether Leisha is sent by the enemy. Even if it is not sent by the enemy, Soga does not guarantee Leisha''s motivation.


    Soga knows that there will be no pie in the sky. If it falls one day, it is not a trap but also a trap. Therefore... Unless Leisha can convince him and get his trust, otherwise, even if Leisha is strong enough to compete with God, Soga will never accept it.


    She looked at me silently for a long time... Leisha said flatly, "I know that no matter what I say, I can''t prove anything, but... According to the rules here, if I wear a slave collar, you should be able to trust me!"


    "What!" Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga was shocked. Just entering the Ninth level, Soga and others were introduced by the guard at the gate of the first city. If you want to join the city, you must take a slave collar and become a slave. Once you have a rebellious heart, the master only needs to use his brain, and the slave collar will start instantly, causing slaves and death.


    However, with the pride of Soga and others, even if she died, she refused to accept such humiliating conditions. No matter what benefits were not enough to compare with the loss of freedom. Therefore... When Leisha offered to take a slave collar, Soga didn''t understand very much.


    You know, Leisha is a tenth order holy sacrifice, or the Pope of Leiman continent. If her identity, how can she put forward such conditions? If so, there is no doubt that she must have very important things to do.


    While thinking, Soga said deeply: "well, now I want to know what purpose you are so eager to join us. Don''t try to fool me. You and I should know that with your pride and my leisure, how can you agree to such conditions?"


    Looking at Soga deeply, Leisha was silent for a long time and finally said categorically: "well, I''m not afraid of people to know. In fact... My only purpose is to defeat qiwudian, completely liberate Leiman continent and drive all new humans out of Leiman continent!"


    "Suck!" Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and said in horror: "how is this possible! Do you... Do you want us to be a team against the warriors all over the world? This is an impossible task! "


    "Ha ha..." Leisha said with a sad smile when she heard Soga''s words: "what you said, in fact, I know, but... This is my only goal in life. Although I also know that this is an impossible goal, anyway, as long as you are willing to work hard, I won''t blame you for success or failure." Hearing this, Soga suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes and shouted categorically, "are you serious?" Facing Soga''s questions, Leisha answered without hesitation: "seriously!"¡° Good! " Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga laughed and said, "in that case, on behalf of all members of Soga business group, I welcome you to join. Believe me... Although it''s difficult, I''ll help you fulfill your wishes!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 322

    When Soga took Leisha to the agreed place, Xiang Yun and Nicole still didn''t wake up. Although the physical damage had been treated by Soga, the mental damage was not a problem that the water system treatment magic could solve. Only the light magic with backtracking effect was the real second medicine.


    For Leisha, who is only one step away from the Heavenly Master, the dead can be resurrected instantly, not to mention just two companions suffering from spiritual trauma. Xiang Yun and Nicole opened their eyes blankly at the touch of the angel Scepter in their hands, and they were very healthy.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head with admiration. Recalling the words of the female lecturer in Shengguang college, Soga now has the most profound understanding.


    The effect of light magic is very fast. It basically demobilizes the injured to the state of heyday, and everything only happens in a moment, not even a second before and after, and the treated person recovers instantly.


    Although water magic can also be treated, first of all, it can''t treat mental damage. Secondly... The treatment process takes a certain time. Compared with light magic, it''s unbearable slow.


    Under the treatment of Holy Level moistening, the wound will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. A ten centimeter wound can recover completely in about ten seconds. Compared with one second of the speed of light, the gap is really too big. It may not matter at ordinary times, but it is too big in battle.


    However, moistening has advantages over light therapy. As we all know, once the bone is healed after breaking, the bone density and thickness of the broken part will increase, which is more solid than before breaking. This is the self-protection of organisms. Therefore... Moistening has the ability to enhance human function. At this point, the light system is not comparable. The light system is just a backtracking, while the water system is enhanced. In contrast, the essence of life is closer to water, not light.


    While Soga was thinking, Mia secretly pulled Soga. When Soga turned his head and looked over, Mia whispered, "why don''t you introduce us as soon as you come back!"


    "Er!" Hearing Mia''s words, Soga patted her head suddenly, and then said loudly, "well, let me briefly introduce this one, our new partner, Saint level priest Leisha!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, everyone''s eyes stared round, that is, he was surprised with Leisha''s joining, and even more shocked with Soga''s ability. Just once, he turned a saint priest back!


    "But..." while thinking, Xiang Yun and others frowned and looked at Leisha suspiciously. No matter what you think, this is just a 13-year-old girl. Is such a person really a saint level professional?


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled expression, Soga smiled and continued: "don''t underestimate her. Although she looks very small, in fact, she is very powerful. Ha ha... Leisha, you''d better introduce herself."


    When she heard Soga''s words, Leisha nodded gracefully and briefly introduced her abilities. Everyone was shocked when she heard Leisha''s words.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Soga said in a deep voice: "although it has been temporarily out of danger, but... It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s talk on the road." While talking, Soga pulled out the airship, then greeted everyone to get on the airship and rushed towards Soga city.


    Leisha refused to be with Xiang Yun and Roger, so... She had to sit in the cockpit with Soga and watch her deftly avoid the green dragon airships under Soga''s operation. Leisha squeezed her fist excitedly and almost didn''t shout.


    Looking at Leisha''s surprised expression, Suoga couldn''t help smiling. Although the girl looked very young, in fact, his psychological age was much older than his appearance. You know, when he first got on the airship, even Xiang Yun shouted, but Leisha was just surprised, but she didn''t forget her form.


    While Leisha was excited, Soga simply told everyone about the battle. Listening to the breathtaking battle, everyone changed color in horror. Especially in the final stage, the emergence of Longmu and the instant resurrection of all dead enemies made everyone look at Leisha involuntarily.


    In the past, although we knew the profession of priest and resurrection, in everyone''s mind, the so-called resurrection is just to revive a person who has been fatally injured. Until now, we clearly understand that the so-called resurrection is aimed at the soul. As long as the soul does not disperse, the resurrection can be carried out, even when the body is ground into powder, Can still be resurrected!


    Feeling everyone''s attention, Leisha turned around sensitively and saw everyone''s expression. Leisha soon understood and briefly introduced the priest''s true meaning to everyone. For a time, Leisha''s weight increased rapidly in everyone''s mind.


    After Leisha''s explanation, everyone understood the priest''s role in a team. When she died, she could be saved. When fighting, she could use additional spells to enhance the abilities of her teammates, and could give everyone a layer of protection. Most importantly, even in the face of the forbidden spell, she could open an absolute protection to protect all her teammates.


    In this battle, if Xiang Yun didn''t leave early, under the attack of wind, soil and sky, I''m afraid everyone else will die except Soga. The main reason is that they lack a range guardian, which is very deadly for a team.


    The reason why everything went well in the past was that we had never encountered a powerful enemy, but now, after seeing the power of Saint level professional forbidden spell, we suddenly realized that for the team, forbidden spell can only be fought by forbidden spell.


    Take this battle as an example, if Leisha was there at that time, then... Even if the other party launched the forbidden spell, Leisha can turn on absolute protection to protect all her teammates. As for the victory or defeat, it depends on whether the forbidden spell has a long attack time or the absolute protection time has been long, and the weak side loses.


    We didn''t know before, and we didn''t feel how important the priest is. But now, after understanding, everyone suddenly found that without any one in the team, we can become a team. But once there is no priest, it''s unimaginable. The priest... Will always be the backer of a team.


    Although there is only one priest, it can double the strength of the whole, and provide everyone with a guardian shield to provide everyone with the ability of healing and resurrection at any time. With the existence of the priest, no matter how hard the battle is, you can tenaciously survive.


    Take this battle as an example. If Leisha was there at that time, Xiang Yun would be tired. As long as a grace skill passed, Xiang Yun would jump up and continue to fight. What does this mean? The benefits are unknown.


    Looking at everyone''s respected eyes, Leisha couldn''t help laughing. She was extremely satisfied with her decision. Being with a group of smart people is good. No matter what happens, once it is pointed out, everyone will realize the importance. There is no problem of integration, because everyone knows that the team is the only thing we rely on.


    Along the way, everyone kept communicating, and Leisha did not reserve it. She clearly, directly and boldly pointed out everyone''s problems. Soga should transfer part of her wisdom to the research of magic, while Xiang Yun should transfer part of her wisdom to the research of external things.


    As for mia, Nicole and Renee, they should extend their expertise infinitely at all costs, and other aspects can be completely abandoned. There is only one goal, that is, once they are shot, they will have a deterrent effect. Their abilities don''t need to be miscellaneous, they just need to be expert, and they need to be expert to the extent that any opponent at the same level is afraid!


    Finally, Roger, his task is just opposite to the three girls. He must be comprehensive and hone his skills in all aspects. Roger must be able to assist and defend in time under any circumstances!


    After seeing the horror of the Ninth level, Xiang Yun and others realized how unwise it was to rush into the Ninth level. If Soga hadn''t handled it properly, the result this time would be mass destruction!


    However, the benefits of this profession are also obvious. After the test of life and death, everyone is more mature. Moreover... This profession makes everyone know how big the gap is and how terrible it will be when Saint level masters gather together. This future cultivation has established a clear goal.


    The most important thing is that this line has gained a super priest who is infinitely close to heaven, or... It should be the pope! After all... This is one of Leisha''s many identities.


    Leisha is not only capable, but also as the grandson of the Pope who once visited the whole world, her insight and knowledge are so extensive that people are stunned.


    Don''t look, Leisha is only 13 or 14 years old outside. In fact, her real age should be added with a zero after her age. As the granddaughter of the Pope and the last generation of Saint, Leisha has the opportunity to climb over the most confidential materials and books on Leiman continent. Especially after the attack of new humans, Leisha has rich knowledge and extensive knowledge, It is unparalleled in the world.


    After the battle of the fall of the whole continent, Leisha clearly understood the differences between new and old humans, as well as their respective characteristics and shortcomings. With Leisha''s guidance and the cultivation of Soga and others, she hardly needed to take any detours.


    Especially important, as the current Pope, Leisha, the highest spiritual leader of Leiman continent, actually has a secret residence. Although it is not a fortress, it... Stores all the top secret documents of Leiman continent, and there are countless records of magic, fighting spirit, combat skills and so on, which only belong to the top society, In fact... Leisha holds the record of the peak of magic and martial arts in a world.


    Although Leisha is only a priest and only proficient in light magic, as a priest of the light department, knowledge is the most important. For a priest, knowledge is power and knowledge is the source of a priest''s magic!


    A good priest must have a deep understanding of each profession. Otherwise, he will not be able to cooperate with his partner''s actions to cast spells. Only by deeply understanding the advantages and disadvantages of each profession, understanding the laws of each profession and casting skills, can he make the most appropriate actions at the most appropriate time.


    For example, when two Samurai attack each other, an excellent priest will immediately judge the result at the moment when the two Samurai move. At the moment when the two Samurai fight each other, the priest''s spell goes out. At the moment when the samurai is injured, he doesn''t even feel pain, and the healing spell has come.


    Therefore, with the cooperation of a good priest, a warrior can be infinitely powerful. Even if his head is cut off by a knife, he is not afraid. If he cooperates with tacit understanding, the warrior can''t even feel the pain. There is only darkness in front of him, and he will be recovered in an instant.


    Some people may think it''s a little outrageous, but in fact, this is the horror of priests. They can predict the trend and results of the battle in advance. If they want to predict, they need rich knowledge as the foundation. It is impossible to predict without abnormal knowledge as the foundation.


    When a priest''s knowledge reaches a certain level, he can master the strongest and ultimate meaning of the priest Department - great prophecy. As for the specific effect of great prophecy, no one can say clearly, because those who have seen great prophecy have died.


    In short, with Leisha''s intelligence, the Soga team has added a super wise man. The members of the Soga team have also reached seven. So far, all members of the Soga business group have finally arrived.


    Under Leisha''s explanation, everyone understands the direction they should strive for in the future, and even the way of practice. Leisha provides you with the most effective and advanced way, which belongs to the top secret of Leiman continent. The next thing to do is to strive to practice.


    Finally, in the discussion, Soga airship finally returned to Soga city. Just after the airship, Soga held an emergency meeting. After seeing the strength of Saint level professionals, no one dared to waste any more time.


    Soon, all the personnel gathered in the top conference room of Soga city. Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Nicole, Renee, Leisha, mithus and Duomei attended the meeting. All the top leaders of Soga city were absent.


    Looking at all his companions, Soga took a slight breath and said to domei, "domei, how are you doing what I told you?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei suddenly stood up and said loudly, "everything is ready. As long as the young master gives an order, the whole army can go out to attack cities and seize land for the young master!"


    "Good!" After a break, Suo said in a loud voice, "now I announce the establishment of the station headquarters! Make careful arrangements for the upcoming battle. "


    "Well?" Hearing Soga''s words, except how beautiful, everyone else looked at Soga suspiciously, and Mia said directly: "Soga, what are you going to do? Why are we fighting? With whom? "


    Calmly looked at the curious companion, Soga said in a deep voice: "the purpose of the battle is to unify the first eight levels and find out the two hidden levels hidden in the first eight levels. As for who to fight, it is naturally to fight with all the cities in the first eight levels!"


    "What!" Standing up in horror, Roger exclaimed, "you''re crazy! How is this possible... With the strength of our city, it is absolutely impossible to do this! "


    Looking at Roger coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "there is no impossible thing in this world. As long as we do it, we will have the hope of success. What we have to do is to pay all our efforts, that''s all."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice: "do you want to use the power of the magic army? Indeed... If it is such an army, it can be invincible, but such an army has no way for Super Warriors. I want to know... How do you solve this problem? "


    He glanced at Xiang Yun with appreciation. This guy just didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pointed out the most difficult link. Indeed... If this link is not solved, no matter how powerful the magic army is, it can only be eaten away by those Super Warriors.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and said, "the super warrior is naturally dealt with by the super warrior. In other words, the super warrior should be solved by everyone here!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yunmeng owed his body, looked at Soga excitedly and said, "I think I understand what you mean, so... I''m going to work with Roger, and so is your arrangement?"


    "Pa!" After patting his thigh, Soga shook his head and sighed: "you have guessed. In that case, I announce that Xiang Yun and Roger form the first Corps. Xiang Yun and Roger are senior general. Xiang Yun is responsible for leading the Flying Magic suit corps, and Roger is responsible for leading the ground magic suit Corps!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun nodded and stopped talking, but Roger was different. Hearing that Soga appointed himself as a general and commanded 30000 people, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    As a human being, no one doesn''t like power, especially the feeling of being above ten thousand people, which makes people feel great. Now... Soga is even directing him directly to thirty thousand people. How can that feel?


    Roger was excited when he thought that he would lead 30000 troops to attack and plunder the land and fight with experts of all races. Not everyone can get such an opportunity!


    Looking at Roger''s excited look, Soga and Xiang Yun couldn''t help smiling at each other. For Xiang Yun and Soga, power is only a necessary means to achieve their goals. They won''t miss it too much. Their own strength is the most important.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 323

    Seeing Xiang Yun no longer speak, Soga can only reluctantly turn his head and continue: "well, Xiang Yun and Roger are the first corps, Renee and Mia. You two constitute the Second Corps. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia''s eyes lit up, nodded excitedly and said: "this arrangement is really good. My trap and Renee''s long-range sniper harassment, even in the face of Saint level professionals, I am confident to win!"


    With a smile, Soga knew that the probability of Saint level professionals in the first few levels was infinitely small. Unless it was like Matthews, how could Saint level professionals waste their time in the first few levels.


    Thinking about it, Soga nodded and said, "well, since you are satisfied, I will allocate 30000 magic soldiers and 20000 magic soldiers of the flight department to you to form the Second Corps. Mia and Renee will be the top generals. MIA will command the magic corps, and Renee will command the Flying Magic corps!"


    Hearing Soga''s appointment, Mia and Renee excitedly grabbed each other''s jade hands and whispered excitedly, discussing the command and arrangement of the corps and other specific matters.


    "Young master!" While Soga was smiling at Mia and Renee, Nicole puffed up a small mouth and said, "everyone has arranged. Why did you leave me?"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing. When she was about to speak, Leisha smiled and said, "how can you say that you are the only one left? Can''t I join you? "


    "Ah!" Hearing Leisha''s words, Nicole brightened his eyes with excitement. In the sound of exclamation, he looked forward to Soga. Even Nicole could not resist the feeling of commanding the army and galloping.


    Looking at Nicole''s expression, Soga shook her head and said, "no, Leisha has anything else. She can''t form an army with you, and neither can I."


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help crying out in disappointment.


    Looking at Nicole''s poor little face, Soga smiled and said, "however, although Leisha and I can''t do it, but... You can form a group with Duomei, ha ha... Don''t worry, I won''t waste talents."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko and domei were pleasantly surprised. At the same time, Soga continued: "well, now I announce that domei and Niko will form a third legion, allocate 30000 magic soldiers and 20000 Flying Magic soldiers, and domei and Niko will be the senior general to separately command the Flying Magic Legion and the ground magic Legion!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, doMy and Nicole cheered at the same time.


    Looking at Soga in amazement, Leisha''s face darkened. In her opinion, Soga left him because she didn''t trust her enough. After all... She just joined.


    While Leisha was secretly wounded, Soga continued: "well, everyone, next... Leisha and I will form the fourth legion, leading 30000 top magic legions and 30000 top Flying Magic soldiers. As for the remaining troops, stay in Soga island!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the others didn''t respond, but Leisha was stunned. For a long time, Leisha suddenly came back to her senses and said loudly: "commander, isn''t that good? As a leader, you should sit in the rear and make overall planning and arrangement! "


    Smiling at Leisha, Soga shook her head¡° You may not know much about our team. Although our strength may not be in your eyes, in fact, everyone here never needs command and arrangement. Everyone naturally has the ability to deal with any situation! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, all members of Soga''s team were stunned at first, and then their eyes immediately became hot. As we all know, only the head of a team can really make decisions. No matter how powerful others are, they can only follow blindly. After all... Not everyone has such ability.


    But looking at the Soga team, although Soga is the leader, he never interferes with everyone''s life and cultivation. At each level, he immediately dissolves in place and does whatever everyone likes. In this way, everyone has to deal with anything at any time. Although he is in the same team, everyone has super decision-making ability, And the ability to deal with emergencies.


    The so-called "thousands of troops are easy to get, but one general is difficult to find". It is precisely because of Soga''s stocking policy that everyone in Soga''s team is absolutely not afraid of decision-making. Therefore... When Soga appointed everyone as a general, no one had the slightest worry, except excitement. Everyone has enough confidence to deal with any event.


    Moreover, in terms of arrangement, Soga has also made great efforts. With profound wisdom, he has guessed the Xiang Yun and impulsive Roger of Soga''s plan, experienced Mia and simple Renee, Duomei with sophisticated military experience and knowledge and Nicole without leading experience. Under such arrangement, Soga is absolutely assured.


    As for the combination of Soga and Leisha, it can be said that they have joined forces, but... Soga has other plans for this combination, not designed to occupy any city.


    Soga gave Leisha a reassuring look and announced loudly¡° Next, I officially announce that the first regiment led by Xiang Yun Roger is responsible for attacking the sixth level! "


    "Understand..." Roger proudly made a reassuring gesture when he heard Soga''s words.


    Smiling and nodding, Roger continued: "next, the second Legion led by MIA and Renee will attack the fourth level. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia sneered and said flatly, "is it just the fourth level? Then I can get it at hand. In six months at most, I will win all the fourth level! "


    Hearing this, Soga nodded with satisfaction and continued: "doMy and Nicole, the third Corps led by you two, are responsible for attacking the second level. Is there a problem?"


    Smiling and looking at each other, Duomei said in amazement, "young master, is this also a task? Is the difficulty too low? "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Soga said, "the difficulty is a little low, but... This battle is more used to train troops and accumulate experience for future battles. Therefore... You can do it freely. When you finish the task, you can immediately rush to the sixth level and help the first corps!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia, Renee, Duomei and Nicole nodded at the same time. They understood that the real difficulty was the sixth level. The creatures there were more than six levels, and it was from the sixth level that flying Warcraft appeared.


    Then, Soga smiled and said, "as for Leisha and I, leading the fourth corps, the goal was the first level at that time, hehe..."


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, everyone screamed. Roger said unbelievably, "boss, don''t you talk like that? Not to mention the strength of you and Leisha, the Legion led by you alone should not complete such a simple task? That''s the first level! There is hardly the slightest difficulty. "


    After hearing what everyone said, Soga laughed. There are many reasons for this arrangement. First, the top slave soldiers are too expensive and rare. Soga can''t bear to let them get hurt, so... It''s most important to accumulate a lot of experience first.


    Thinking, Soga said, "what do you think? My task can''t be that simple. Your goal is only the first level, but our fourth Legion has three goals. Our fourth Legion will be responsible for the first level, the third level and the fifth level. Do you have any comments? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone gaped. If Soga could really do it, it would be too shocking. There is no doubt that Soga''s task is more than three times that of them!


    Looking at the surprised eyes of his partners, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the territory of the first level is small and the strength is weak. Although there are many exaggerated Warcraft in the first level, they are all first-class Warcraft, which can''t pose any threat to the Legion. Just take a turn in each city and you can capture it immediately.


    As for the third level, Soga only needs to send a representative, led by the king squid, to go around all the cities, and everything will be over. If you refuse to surrender, block your port, and soon those cities will surrender. After all... As a port city, once it is cut off and closed, it will be cut off from life. What do you eat without fishing?


    As for the fifth level, that is, the underground world, it''s simpler. There''s no need to fight at all. You just need to receive it. The emperor of the underground world, but Soga''s puppet, doesn''t need to fight.


    Soon, under the command of Soga, everyone followed domei to receive his legion. At the same time, Soga came to mithus and completely handed over the defense of Soga island to him.


    The first three legions received a total of 90000 magic legions and 60000 Flying Magic legions, leaving 30000 top magic legions, 30000 top Flying Magic legions and 10000 top magic legions.


    On Soga Island, Soga is not worried. With those King squid stationed, no one can enter. As for the air, there are thousands of green dragons to defend. Even if the saint level professionals come, they can''t get well.


    Of course, Soga will not take it lightly and arrange the remaining 10000 high-level magic dress legions to garrison in Soga city. As for the 30000 top magic dress legions dispatched by Soga and the 30000 top Flying Magic dress legions, Soga directly issued orders after taking over smoothly.


    The whole Legion is divided into three. Each Legion is composed of ten thousand magic legions and ten thousand flying legions. They go to the first, third and fifth levels respectively and act according to Soga''s orders. As for the generals leading the team, they are replaced by six winged Phoenix angels. Eighteen, each regiment is equipped with special generals, led by them to complete relevant tasks.


    Seeing that Soga has taken out all the armed forces in her hand, Leisha can''t help wondering. Leisha believes that under Soga''s arrangement, all the worlds of the first six levels will be controlled by Soga at least half a year and more than a year. As for the remaining seven or eight levels, I''m afraid she can''t escape Soga''s thief.


    However, Leisha was very puzzled and looked at Soga. Leisha asked suspiciously, "Soga, I have no opinion on you dividing all the armed forces, but in this way, what do you and I want to do?"


    Looking at Leisha''s puzzled expression, Soga couldn''t help hesitating. However, thinking of this action, she had to ask Leisha for help, so Soga didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    While thinking, Soga slightly poked out his left hand and opened the space ring. At Soga''s call, a thousand poisonous dragons came out in an empty swarm like wasps under the leadership of the poisonous Dragon King.


    "This! What kind of creature is this? " Looking at the size of the bats and the dense little life like a wasp, Leisha was stunned!


    Looking at Leisha''s stunned expression, Soga said deeply: "what? Don''t you know? In fact... You must have heard the names of these little guys. They are poisonous dragons! "


    "What!" Looking at Soga in horror, Leisha said in fear, "you say they are poisonous dragons among the ancient four dragons!"


    Looking at Leisha suspiciously, Suoga nodded and said, "they are poisonous dragons, but what are the ancient four dragons?"


    Looking at the poisonous dragon all over the sky in horror, Leisha said subconsciously: "the so-called ancient four dragons represent four invincible creatures. They are diamond dragon, poisonous dragon, holy dragon and spirit dragon!"


    "Oh?" She looked at Leisha suspiciously, and Soga said, "what''s the matter? What''s special about these dragons? What''s the obvious difference between them and other dragons? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "how can you compare so much? Although they are all primates, can people compare with monkeys? "


    Looking at the doubt on Soga''s face, Leisha patiently explained: "in ancient times, any one of the four dragons is invincible and is the top life form. Although ordinary dragons are also called dragons, they are not the same thing at all. Apes are also called people, but they are not people."


    Speaking of this, Leisha seemed to fall into a memory and murmured: "the first defense of the four ancient dragons is the diamond dragon. With strong and thick ice armor, no creature can hurt them. It is said that the diamond dragon can sleep safely under the joint attack of all dragon families. This is the strength of the diamond dragon!"


    The next is the poisonous dragon. The poisonous dragon in the top form can emit poisonous gas. Once it is close to the poisonous dragon, it will be constantly eroded by the poisonous gas. In addition to the abnormal like the diamond dragon, his attack is unstoppable, and although the defense of the poisonous dragon is not as good as the diamond dragon, it is only one line away.


    Although the attack of the poisonous dragon is not very good, its fierce toxicity allows them to defeat any opponent other than the four ancient dragons. As the ancestor of all poisons, the toxicity of the poisonous dragon is inextricable. Unless they don''t win, once they win, even the ancient dragon will have to hang up.


    Next comes the holy dragon. Actually, Soga has seen the so-called holy dragon, which is the dragon under the Dragon shepherd. They are in charge of space. Dimensional shuttle is their instinct, just like human walking, without consuming any energy.


    Although the defensive power of the holy dragon is a little low, as ancient dragons, there is a barrier around their bodies. Once the barrier is attacked, the holy dragon will automatically enter the dimensional world. No one can hurt the ancient dragon in the dimensional world.


    As one of the ancient dragons, the holy dragon usually doesn''t attack, but don''t think they won''t attack. The so-called dimensional chopping is just the yawn of the holy dragon. Breaking the void is just a sneeze of the holy dragon, but... The holy dragon is a kind dragon. The holy dragon will never kill life unless it can''t.


    The last is the spirit dragon. The spirit dragon is the dragon of elements and the strongest of the four ancient dragons. In terms of defense, the spirit dragon can launch six series of magic enchantments. Although it is not invincible, it is infinitely close to invincible.


    In terms of attack, the spirit dragon can launch six series of forbidden spells at will. For the spirit dragon, the six series of forbidden spells are as easy and simple as drinking boiled water. I believe there is no need to say more about the power of forbidden spells.


    As for the black dragon, red dragon and green dragon... Although these dragons are also pure dragons, their ability is too poor. There is no way. Their life form determines their ability limit. Even the strongest of ordinary dragons, the Black Dragon King, only has the strength to die together with ordinary poisonous dragons.


    However, colognes are colognes after all. They are very arrogant. As the highest life form, they basically won''t serve any creatures. Imagine... Will people be willing to be a pig mount?


    Hearing this, Soga looked at Leisha suspiciously and said, "in that case, how did the Dragon shepherd tame the holy dragon?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha''s face changed and said sadly, "I told you that after grandpa Pope died, the holy vessels of the Holy See were robbed by those thieves, and the Dragon shepherd was recognized by the holy dragon by virtue of a holy vessel. Whoever owns the holy vessel can drive the holy dragon!"


    "Oh!" Excited, he brightened his eyes and murmured, "in this way, if we can grab the holy instrument, can''t we get the holy dragon?"


    "Hey..." Leisha said with a slight sigh and a bitter smile, "although that''s what I said, it''s not that easy. If it''s so easy to grab, will it still come to us? As the master of space, the holy dragon will appear around the Dragon shepherd at any time, and a boundary is arranged on the Dragon shepherd''s body. Once you contact this boundary, the Dragon shepherd will be teleported to the dimensional boundary. How do you snatch it? "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 324

    Hearing Leisha''s words, Suoga couldn''t help being stunned. Indeed... The ability of the holy dragon is really too strange. Fortunately, his character is kind. Otherwise, once he starts evil with his spatial ability, he is basically invincible.


    While thinking, Soga shook his head. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. Now his energy can''t be wasted on it. For Soga, the most important thing now is to train the poisonous dragon. As for the bright holy dragon, although he can''t think of a way for the time being, Soga believes that there will be a way sooner or later. Nothing in the world is absolute and can''t be dealt with. He can only say that he hasn''t found the right way.


    While thinking, Soga looked around and looked at the thousands of palm sized poisonous dragons. Soga said to Leisha, "by the way, since there are four ancient dragons, what is the ranking of these four ancient dragons?"


    "Ranking?" Stunned, Leisha smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, the four ancient dragons are invincible. Although their abilities are different, strictly speaking, no one can do anything."


    "Well?" She looked at Leisha suspiciously, and Soga asked, "didn''t you say that the Black Dragon King can kill ordinary poisonous dragons? In that case, the poisonous dragon must be the weakest? "


    "This..." Leisha hesitated for a moment when she heard Soga''s words, and then thought, "you can''t say that. Do you think there are many Black Dragon Kings? Every 1000 black dragons are born, there will be a black dragon king. Ordinary Black Dragon Kings can''t fight against poisonous dragons. Only after tens of thousands of years of accumulation can they be regarded as the real black dragon king! "


    Speaking of this, Leisha pointed to the poisonous Dragon King flying around and said, "for example, this little guy is also the Dragon King and the poisonous Dragon King of the four ancient dragons, but... Do you think he can defeat the black dragon?"


    "Khan..." hearing Leisha''s words, Suoga couldn''t help sweating. Yes... This guy is definitely a real poisonous Dragon King, but... It''s definitely not worthy of the name!


    Looking at Soga Khan''s expression, Leisha smiled and said: "so, only the ten thousand year old black dragon king can have the ability to die with the young poisonous dragon. As long as the poisonous dragon enters the adult body, even the Black Dragon King can''t hurt him. As I said, compared with the diamond dragon, the defense of the poisonous dragon is only a little worse. In terms of defense alone, Even if the giant beast is not comparable to the poisonous dragon! "


    "Shit!" Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t believe it at all.


    Looking at Suoga''s unbelievable appearance, Leisha said depressed: "you, don''t be deceived by your eyes. In fact... The Black Dragon King can die with the cubs of any ancient dragon. Even the diamond dragon with the strongest defense, do you think their childhood is invincible?"


    "This..." as soon as I mentioned the diamond dragon, Soga immediately understood that Soga has such a thing. Until now, the diamond dragon is probably an insurmountable distance from invincible.


    However, speaking of the diamond dragon and the three saints, Amy and Ella, these six guys have been practicing in the underwater world for nearly four years. It''s hard to say what''s going on now.


    Shaking his head, Soga threw out the messy thoughts in his mind. According to Leisha, as long as the poisonous dragon grows into an adult, even the Black Dragon King can''t kill them. This is worthy of the name of the poisonous dragon.


    While thinking, Leisha murmured, "however, if you just want to divide, in fact... After hundreds of millions of years of perception and evaluation, the four colognes still have a ranking."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Soga said excitedly.


    Nodded, Leisha smiled and said, "the holy dragon is the first one, but I must explain that the reason why he is the first is actually related to the Holy See. You should also know that the word light is hung in front of the holy dragon."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga immediately understood that once he was hooked with politics, even the truth would be covered up. There are many such things, and there is no need to say more. As long as he can serve politics, truth can become false and false can become true.


    But then again, it''s past to rank first with the ability of the holy dragon. After all... Dimensional shuttle and dimensional barrier make it impossible for him to be hurt at all. In addition, the damage of space magic is frightening.


    Thinking. Leisha continued: "as for the diamond dragon in the second place, of course, it is the only creature that can safely enter the deep sleep in the attack of all dragon families, but... Compared with other ancient dragons, the attack and movement of ice dragon are too poor. Although it can fly, it''s better not to expect the speed of flight."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This evaluation is too correct. When it comes to moving and flying, the diamond dragon is inferior to ordinary beasts and ordinary birds. Although it can run and fly, it has nothing to look forward to.


    As for the attack, although it is strong and much higher than the holy dragon, it is much worse than the poisonous dragon and the spirit dragon.


    Listening to Leisha''s analysis, Soka dares to agree. That''s right... The characteristics of diamond dragons are invincible defense, followed by attack, and the most important is mobility. Many diamond dragons can''t fly at all. Take diamond dragons as an example, their flying is not flying.


    Anyone who has seen a chicken knows that standing on a haystack and flapping his wings can also fly far. It is possible to fly for tens of meters, but can that be counted as flying?


    Although the diamond dragon is stronger, even the king of the diamond dragon can''t fly indefinitely, and it can''t go up in height and speed. Basically, it bounces into the air with the explosive power of its lower limbs, and then quickly waves its huge wings to fan up and down. As for how far it can fly, it depends on its strength. As for flexibility, please... The flight of diamond dragon can never have anything to do with flexibility.


    While Soga was thinking, Leisha paused slightly, and then continued: "the third is the poisonous dragon. They have strong defense ability and excellent flight ability, but the strongest poisonous dragon is attack.


    In terms of attack alone, the spirit dragon is the first. Among the four ancient dragons, the spirit dragon is absolutely the first to attack, but... If the spirit dragon fights with the poisonous dragon, the spirit dragon will definitely die. With strong defense and highly toxic dragon breath, the poisonous dragon can poison the spirit dragon before the spirit dragon kills the poisonous dragon, so the poisonous dragon ranks third, Elven dragons can only rank second.


    However, although the spirit dragon ranks fourth, it is not weak with the powerful attack power of the spirit dragon to launch the six series forbidden curse at will. Although it can''t defeat the poisonous dragon, it can still run away.


    Of course, some people may think that since the spirit dragon flies so fast, it can fight guerrillas around the poisonous dragon, but don''t forget that although the spirit dragon can fight guerrillas, it doesn''t need dead people to fight guerrillas? While the spirit dragon can attack, the poison dragon can also attack. As long as it is sprayed, the spirit dragon will hang up. There is no solution to the poison of the poison dragon.


    Hearing Leisha''s analysis, Soga couldn''t help but feel interesting. Strictly speaking, this ranking is also reasonable. The reason why Shenglong ranked first is indeed reasonable. Even if it doesn''t talk about religion, regardless of politics, with its ability to shuttle through the dimensions, only he beat people, and no one else beat him.


    Unfortunately, the attack of the holy dragon is really weak among the four ancient dragons. The diamond dragon and the poisonous dragon can be immune to the attack of the holy dragon. Although the spirit dragon can''t be immune, and its speed is not as fast as the dimensional shuttle, but... With a wide variety of six series magic, the spirit dragon can definitely remain invincible.


    In fact, the four ancient dragons are the strongest. This ranking is not absolute. It''s no problem to say which dragon is the first and which dragon is the fourth. Each dragon has its own advantages and disadvantages. If you catch one at random, they are invincible. Unless they are willing, otherwise, there is no power to kill them in the world, Not even the other three kinds of colognes.


    Looking at Soga''s thoughtful expression, Leisha guessed, "by the way, did you want me to stay with you and cultivate these poisonous dragons?"


    "En..." nodded categorically, and Soga replied, "yes, as you said, I want to infinitely improve the strength of these poisonous dragons in the next year!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha frowned slightly and probed carefully. Leisha was surprised and looked at Soga incredulously: "how could this happen? Why are these poisonous dragons so weak? Not even the first level. As far as I know, even the newly born poisonous dragon has the strength of the Ninth level! "


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew very well that although Leisha knew the secret of the poisonous dragon better than herself, she had never seen what the poisonous dragon was like when it was just born.


    In fact, only when the poisonous dragon reaches the holy level will it consider breeding. At the cost of the life of a poisonous dragon, it will hatch six ninth level poisonous dragons. When the six poisonous dragons evolve to the holy level again, the problem of reproduction will be considered.


    In fact, it is easiest for poisonous dragons to multiply. As long as one dragon''s life is sacrificed, it can be exchanged for the birth of the other six poisonous dragons. But the problem is, as the four ancient dragons, the life span of poisonous dragons is almost unlimited, and... Poisonous dragons are the top life form and have infinite wisdom. In such cases, unless they reach the point of extinction, otherwise, Who is willing to sacrifice his life to breed what offspring?


    As far as mankind is concerned, on the premise of having nearly unlimited life, if the cost of breeding offspring is to sacrifice the lives of parents, who will have children in this world?


    In fact, it''s not just poisonous dragons that breed their offspring quickly. In contrast, diamond dragons are not slow. They often lay eggs. It''s just... Diamond dragons are too lazy to raise their offspring. Otherwise, Soga won''t have a diamond dragon as a demon pet.


    The growth cycle of the diamond dragon is too long. It takes a thousand years to enter adulthood, which is equivalent to the 16-year-old of human beings. With the lazy character of the diamond dragon, let them honestly stay in a place and look after the hundreds of offspring for a thousand years. They may prefer death. For the diamond dragon, freedom... Is more important than life!


    Originally, it was very difficult for poisonous dragons to reproduce. No poisonous dragon was willing to sacrifice his nearly unlimited life, but this phenomenon was broken by Soga''s contract. As long as Soga''s intention was not to destroy the poisonous dragon family, Soga could not resist even ordering poison suicide by virtue of the contract. For elemental creatures, the role of the contract was irresistible, On the contrary, human beings are basically not affected by the contract.


    Under Soga''s order, those poisonous dragons, whether they like it or not, must immediately follow Soga''s order. Therefore... The poisonous dragon family has developed to an unprecedented number of 1000, but... Soga''s calculation has made a mistake, so these poisonous dragons are all premature babies. They are weak and have no first-order strength.


    After simply explaining the situation to Leisha, Leisha soon understood the past and looked at Soga with a smile. Leisha knew that Soga kept her around because she was actually a wet nurse. Once these little guys died in the battle, she could immediately resurrect. Only in this way, Soga could rest assured and boldly tame these poisonous dragons.


    Now that they understand everything, they naturally refuse to delay. Since everything in Soga city has been explained, they can naturally shake their hands and leave, drive Soga airship, and Soga rushes all the way to the first level.


    Poisonous dragons are creatures of the spiritual department. Their strength growth depends on killing. Killing those creatures with souls and absorbing the spiritual power of those souls is the way of cultivation of poisonous dragons.


    However, now the poisonous dragon is too weak to absorb too high-level souls. Otherwise, the high-level souls will burst the consciousness of the poisonous dragon in an instant. In that way, even if there is resurrection, you can''t think of resurrection.


    Therefore, the poisonous dragon of order zero must absorb the soul of the creatures of order one, while the Warcraft of order one only has the first level, so... Soga and Leisha will rush there at full speed.


    On the airship, Soga and Leisha sat side by side in their seats, moving forward and discussing the upcoming domestication journey. In order to avoid trouble and increase efficiency, many things must be taken care of.


    After discussion, Soga soon understood Leisha''s difficulties. Although it has the protection of the wing of light, the protection of the wing of light is similar to Soga''s space protection. It must be activated to be effective. It can''t protect Leisha anytime and anywhere.


    If the owner of the wing of light is Soga, maybe it''s not a big problem. In the spirit of Soga, few people can sneak into Soga. Before the enemy arrives, Soga has already felt it and instantly opened the space guard. Any sneak attack is just a joke.


    But Leisha can''t. She''s just a priest. She doesn''t rely on spiritual power, but divine energy. If someone assassinates her, even if she has reached the holy level, she can predict in advance, but Leisha still has no time to resist.


    In terms of Renee''s instant shot, Leisha can definitely feel it in advance at the moment before launching, but Leisha''s action is too slow. Before she starts defense, the enemy has killed her.


    Leisha can prevent the dangers she can realize. She is afraid of those sneak attacks from the dark. The so-called lightning can''t cover her ears. It''s not that she doesn''t want to cover it or doesn''t see it, but it''s too late!


    Listening to Leisha''s story, Soga couldn''t help frowning. Strictly speaking, Leisha is absolutely safe in terms of the first level alone. It can even be said that the first eight levels are safe, but in the future, when Soga team goes to war with other teams, Leisha''s safety will not be guaranteed.


    While thinking, Soga hesitated for a while, then resolutely took out the Pluto''s crown, handed it to Leisha and said, "well, since you need it, take this Pluto''s crown with you. After all... As long as you are safe, it doesn''t matter if you are dangerous, you can take it back."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha took the Pluto crown for a long time... Leisha said with a bitter smile: "thank you for your kindness, but... After using the wing of light, I can''t use any equipment anymore!"


    "Well?" Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help but look puzzled and said, "how could this happen? Isn''t the wing of light a pair of wings? Your head is still empty! "


    "Ha ha..." with a bitter smile, Leisha shook her head and said, "no, the wings of light are refined from the extremely holy wings of angels. There is no room for any impurities!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga''s eyes brightened and said excitedly: "then you have to try it more. To tell you the truth, I have also brought this hat, but... From this hat, I can''t feel any energy. The dark is empty, and the empty is nothingness. In that case, naturally no energy will interfere with your angel wings."


    "Oh?" Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha couldn''t help looking at the Pluto crown in her hand. Leisha clenched her teeth. Anyway, it''s nothing to try. The worst effect is that the wing of light is separated. Just take off the hat and reinstall it.


    Thinking, Leisha slowly buckled the Pluto crown on her head. The next moment... Leisha''s body mysteriously disappeared in front of Soga.


    Although she can''t see or feel Leisha''s existence, Soga knows that Leisha hasn''t left, but... Pluto''s crown is not only isolated from the light, but also from the sound.


    After waiting for a long time, Leisha finally recovered from invisibility, appeared next to Soga, and said excitedly: "Soga! This is amazing! God... It''s ironic that the arch enemy of light, the crown of Pluto, can be used at the same time as the wings of angels! "


    "Cut..." scornfully glanced and Soga whispered, "what''s this? The Pluto crown is a Pluto that even the God King Zeus can hide from the past. Although your wings of light are magical, can he be better than Zeus?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 325

    Leisha was delighted to hear what Soga said. Although Soga said very disrespectfully, Leisha knew that what Soga said was the truth and did not mean to slander and ridicule.


    While thinking, Leisha sighed slightly and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity... Although the Pluto crown is good, it... When it enters the hidden state, it can''t speak or attack. It seems too useless."


    "Ha ha..." hearing Leisha''s words, Soga, who had tasted the Pluto crown, couldn''t help laughing. In fact... The Pluto crown gives the user a state of Pluto. What is Pluto? The underworld is empty, which is nothingness. Naturally, it is impossible to attack. Otherwise, Zeus would have been killed by the underworld?


    In the state of the underworld, the king of the underworld cannot attack anyone. If you want to attack, you must break away from the state of the underworld and then attack. It is precisely because of this disadvantage that Niko returned the crown of the king of the underworld to Soga. Although this artifact is powerful, it is not suitable for Niko to use. It is a ring of the hermit that can attack directly from a hidden state, Is Nicole''s most suitable equipment.


    However, although there are disadvantages, as the crown of Pluto, there are certain advantages. Although it can''t be attacked or even heard, similarly, in the state of Pluto, any attack from the outside can''t hurt the creatures protected by the crown of Pluto. This is an absolute and safe hiding. Even standing in the forbidden curse with the crown of Pluto, Will not be damaged at all.


    Looking at Leisha''s regretful expression, Soga shook her head and said, "Leisha, people can''t be too greedy. The combination of the crown of Hades and the wings of light has completed the invincible mode. What else do you want?"


    "This..." Leisha was stunned when she heard Soga wake up, and then... Leisha''s eyes gradually lit up. Yes... What else did she ask for?


    Usually, Leisha can hide in nothingness and follow Soga. In this state, no one can hurt Leisha, and Zeus can''t come.


    Although, in the dark state, she can''t launch an attack or make a sound, but... When Leisha''s help is needed, Leisha can break away from nothingness, and then turn on the absolute guard carried by the wing of light and light evasion. As Soga said, this is already an invincible mode.


    "But..." thinking of this, Leisha frowned with worry and said, "although this mode is good, the absolute protection of the wing of light needs an energy accumulation and release process. Although the time is very short, it takes only a second or two, it is a big loophole for Saint level professionals!"


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga nodded. For nearly two seconds, it was enough for Saint level professionals to kill Leisha dozens of times, but... Soga was not worried. He just touched out a ring and handed it to Leisha.


    Seeing the ring in Soga''s hand, Leisha pulled it over Soga''s hand. That''s right... It''s an empty ring second generation, which can provide a space for three seconds!


    "Hey..." with a faint sigh, Leisha reluctantly handed back the ring and said with a bitter smile: "if... I can really take this ring, how good it would be, but don''t forget that the wing of light is incompatible with him!"


    "Pa!" Suddenly he patted his head. Without saying a word, Soga took the space ring directly from Leisha, and then came to the crown of Pluto. Then he took out his alchemy tools and made a drum in the airship.


    After thinking for a while, Soga looked up and said to Leisha, "do you believe me?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha first raised her head in doubt and looked at Soga, but soon Leisha quickly nodded, that''s right... She believed Soga and absolutely believed him.


    The reason why she believes in Soga so much has nothing to do with her personal feelings. Leisha knows that Soga needs her help. Between them, cooperation will benefit both, and separation will lose both. Soga has absolutely no reason to harm her.


    Seeing Leisha nodded, Soga said flatly, "since you believe me, show me your wings of light and your angel Scepter!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, Leisha unhesitatingly untied the wing of light and directly handed it to Soga. At the same time, she said, "the angel scepter is actually only a feather on the wing of light, which is a part of the wing of light. Strictly speaking, the wing of light is a combined artifact."


    "Oh!" With a clear nod, Soga soon understood that although the angel scepter and the wing of light seem to be two, they are actually two parts of the same artifact. Otherwise, with the exclusiveness of the wing of light, the angel Scepter can''t be used.


    While thinking, Soga took the wing of light and gently held it in his hand. Soga said curiously, "Leisha, aren''t you afraid I won''t take the wing of light away from you? You should know that without the wings of light, you are basically like an ordinary person. If I want to kill you now, you will never get lucky. "


    Shaking her head confidently, Leisha said flatly, "I don''t worry, because... I''m still useful to you! If we combine, we will benefit both, and if we divide, we will lose both. I believe you won''t be so stupid. "


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and being silent for a long time. Soga said in a deep voice: "I really won''t do this, but it''s not because of what you said. The only reason why I won''t do this is not for interests. The only reason is because - you are my partner. I Soga would rather sacrifice my life and try my best to protect my partner!" With that, Soga silently closed his eyes and explored the situation in the wings of the angel.


    Leisha was shocked when she heard Soga''s words. If someone else said this, Leisha''s experience would definitely scoff. Who wouldn''t say it well?


    However, when Soga said this, Leisha couldn''t help being shocked, because... Soga had really proved this in front of her, and he wasn''t saying it well.


    Although it is foolish to maintain a team by friendship, at least... Leisha thinks so, but... Soga is different. In addition to friendship, he also gathers everyone''s interests, ideals, goals and almost all things beneficial to the team. No matter from any point of view, everyone''s feelings for the team will not be shaken at all.


    Take this battle as an example. Soga is not the first corps, but the fourth Corps. If Leisha arranges this battle, Soga is the leader, and then it is divided into several generals. But what does Soga do?


    Yes, there is no leader in the Soga team. Everyone is a general, and so is Soga himself. After the task is assigned, individuals complete their personal goals, and the reason for doing all this is not Soga, but everyone in the team!


    Rights are everyone''s, interests are everyone''s, friendship is everyone''s, goals are everyone''s, and ideals are also everyone''s. When everything of everyone is concentrated in this team, how can this team split?


    Looking at Soga with admiration, Leisha admired a person for the first time. Even the papal grandfather didn''t make her admire so much. Looking at Soga who focused on the wings of light, Leisha was more and more glad that she had made a decision and missed such a team. Where would she go?


    Under Leisha''s gaze, Soga let go of her spirit and tried her best to explore the mysteries in the wings of light. In fact... The so-called artifact is not necessarily complex, but the material is special. It is the material condensed by the energy of the ancient gods, such as the nether crown, which is no more than the solid form of the nether force. With a simple hidden Dharma array, everything is OK.


    After quickly understanding the structure of the wing of light, Soga has become a bamboo in his mind. As for the Pluto crown, Soga has brought it after all. The structure has long been clear and chest, so there is no need to study it.


    Then, using alchemy techniques, Soga inlaid six empty diamonds on the inner wall of the crown of Hades and arranged a small six pointed star array. With this array, Leisha can open a space guard lasting six seconds.


    Looking at the exquisite Dharma array with admiration, Soga nodded with satisfaction. Only the materials condensed by the dark force can be inlaid with so many empty drills at the same time. Instead of other metals, the materials have long been shattered due to the conflict of space forces. Soga wants to make more such crowns, but it''s a pity... Find the whole world, There is only one Pluto crown.


    Then, Soga picked up the light wing that looked hazy and seemed to be composed of light. At the joint of the two wings, Soga used six series of ten order magic crystals to inlay a colorful six awn star array. Then... At the joint of the light wing, Soga painted six extremely strange magic symbols the size of soybeans.


    After all, Soga directly threw the wings of light and the crown of Hades to Leisha and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Soga smiled and said, "well, now you can try it. The real invincible mode will accompany you all your life!"


    "Ah!" Leisha couldn''t help being stunned when she heard Soga''s words, but... She was smart and didn''t ask. She knew what was going on at first try.


    Soon, the wings of light and Pluto''s crown were installed on Leisha again. The next moment... Leisha entered the hidden state and felt the surrounding environment, which was still no different from that just now. After feeling for a long time, Leisha left the hidden state in doubt and came back again.


    "Ah!" At the moment before Leisha appeared, while recovering the energy of the Pluto crown, the space array embedded in the Pluto crown started instantly. Before Leisha got out of hiding, Leisha clearly felt that a space barrier had been erected around her!


    The next moment... Leisha finally appeared in reality. At the same time, the light wing behind Leisha was painted with a layer of dreamlike gorgeous color under the reflection of the six series magic crystal gem light.


    I was shocked to feel the space guard around my body. In the third second, the space guard carried on the wing of light was successfully opened after accumulating enough energy. Three seconds after the absolute guard was successfully erected, the space guard gradually disappeared.


    Raised her head in horror, Leisha looked at Soga incredulously and said, "how did you do it? This is incredible! "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said blandly, "it''s nothing. I just set up a space Guardian array in the Pluto crown, and then set up an induction array on the wing of light and energy supplement runes."


    At this point, Soga paused slightly, and then continued: "when the power of the underworld recovers towards the underworld crown, the reverse energy will start the space guard array and lay a space guard."


    Since the space guard only consumes the energy of six empty diamonds... Even in the state of the nether world, it can still successfully open the space guard. Therefore... When Leisha hasn''t left the state of the nether world, she has been on top of the invincible space guard.


    Once the energy of the empty drill on the space Guardian array is consumed, it will trigger the array on the wing of light. These arrays will start to operate, absorb the surrounding magic elements and supplement them into the empty drill in the crown of Hades. During the transportation of energy, those runes will be excited. The energy emitted by these runes will trigger the absolute Guardian array in the wing of luminous automata, Three seconds before the space guard disappears, take over the function of space guard and guard Leisha''s safety.


    Next, when the energy consumption of absolute guard is completed and absolute guard is about to lose its effect, it will reverse activate the rune and affect the recovery of the Dharma array, and then automatically turn on the hiding ability in the Pluto crown and automatically enter the hiding state.


    Listening to Soga''s explanation, Leisha''s head is as big as a fight. Although all this is very simple for Soga, everything Soga said is too strange for Leisha. Even if she knows, she just stops knowing and has no contact at all.


    However, Leisha knows that with Soga''s wisdom, he has perfectly integrated the two artifacts of Pluto''s crown, the wing of light and space guard, as well as a ring comparable to sub artifact, forming an invincible model.


    The power of an artifact is already terrible, but now, the power of the fusion of the two artifact and the space ring is hard to say, but it is impossible to hurt Leisha.


    Looking at Soga with admiration, for the first time... Leisha is full of confidence in her goal, not to mention Soga''s amazing writing just now. Once cultivated, the 1000 poisonous dragons alone are a force that can sweep everything!


    However, Leisha also knows that it is difficult to cultivate these poisonous dragons. Even if she can succeed, she doesn''t know how long it will take.


    You know, even if it is a poisonous dragon, the gap between level 9 and level 10 is still huge. Although the poison of level 9 poisonous dragon is powerful, it has no ability to hurt Saint level experts. Only when the poisonous dragon reaches Saint level can it directly cast poison on the target in the air. At that time, the poisonous dragon is really invincible.


    After cutting off the power of the Pluto crown, Leisha appears next to Soga again. At this moment... For herself, Soga and the whole team, Leisha has decided to help Soga domesticate these poisonous dragons no matter how much it costs and how much suffering she eats.


    Of course, no one in the world except Soga knows the real relationship between Soga and the poisonous dragon. This is Soga''s biggest secret. Even the closest people will not reveal it. After all... Even if they know such a secret, it is useless. Once it is revealed, it will cause fatal harm to Soga.


    For Soga, these 1000 poisonous dragons are his strength. They don''t need to go out to fight. As long as the poisonous dragon is strong, Soga will be strong. Once others know Soga''s secret, Soga''s strength will be beaten back to its original shape as long as they kill these poisonous dragons.


    Soga doesn''t intend to train these poisonous dragons to the holy level. It takes too long. In fact... As long as these poisonous dragons can reach the level of level five or six, Soga will develop.


    You know, poisonous dragons are spiritual creatures. Including the other three ancient dragons, poisonous dragons are the most powerful creatures in the world. Imagine that the spirits of thousands of poisonous dragons are divided into half of Soga. What will be the result?


    If all the 1000 poisonous dragons reach level 10, there is no doubt that Soga will become an existence above the gods. However, with the inherent deficiency of poisonous dragons, it is still a question whether they can reach level 10 in their life. The most likely situation is that these poisonous dragons can only reach level 5 or 6. Of course... This is only Soga''s own judgment. What is the fact, I can only walk and see.


    Without words, Soga and Leisha finally reached the first level, but... Soga didn''t start domesticating poisonous dragons. Soga needs to find a target with dense Warcraft and more suitable for the current poisonous dragons.


    Before starting to domesticate poisonous dragons, Soga first rushed to the warehouse where he was the first level, took out the xiangrice Valley and transported it to the hunter village in exchange for ten steps of tough fruit. Although Soga is not in the stage of using ten steps of tough fruit, it can be stored in a hundred million years of black ice box. As for the origin of hundred million years of black ice, Hey, hey... There are plenty in the Poseidon drill.


    After taking all the tough fruits that can be collected, at the invitation of the village head, Soga and the hunters of the whole village held a bonfire party. Because the village head generously gave Soga two tough fruits at one time, Soga couldn''t bear to refuse the invitation. Moreover, before the beginning of the upcoming hard cultivation, take advantage of this rare time to have a good time.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 326

    The hunters in the village, as well as their wives and children, gathered around the campfire, singing beautiful songs and dancing beautiful dances. The whole Orion village was full of noise. The Xiangshui rice transported by Soga was not as much as originally agreed. With Soga''s financial resources and relying on Soga airships, they returned several times to and fro, bringing back enough Xiangshui rice for three years for the Orion village, For these hunters who have had enough meat, this is really very happy.


    He looked up and took a sip of liquor. Soga looked at the old village head next to him. As a hunter village, where should they be the gathering place of Warcraft? Why not ask?


    While thinking, Soga put down his glass and seriously said to the old village head, "by the way, village head, is there any Warcraft gathering area around here? I want to hunt some first-class Warcraft! "


    "Oh?" Hearing Soga''s words, the old village head thought a little, and then said flatly, "yes, of course. Go west from here, you will see a post station. There are many assassins across the river next to the post station. They are all first-class Warcraft."


    "What?" Hearing the old village head''s words, Suoga was stunned. For a long time, Suoga shook his head and said, "I know the assassins you said, but they should have been killed four or five years ago?"


    "Ha ha..." smiling at Soga, the old village head shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. At the beginning, although the female children killed the assassins in the open, they didn''t break the Assassins'' heel, so... Today, three or four years later, the assassins have multiplied again, and the number is much more than at that time."


    "Oh!" Knowing this, Suoga nodded. He knew what the old village head meant. In those years... Although the six winged Phoenix angels wiped out the ground squirrels, they obviously had no way to help those squirrels hidden underground, especially the king of squirrels, who never showed up, so they did not completely destroy this group.


    While thinking, the old village head continued: "this is not just the problem of not eliminating the king of the stinger. The most important thing is that there is no enemy of the stinger across the river. There... As long as there are a few remaining stingers, they can breed rapidly. You know, the breeding cycle of the stinger is only a few months, and there are a dozen cubs in a litter, If it weren''t for the lack of territory, I still don''t know what it has developed in the past four or five years. "


    Soga''s eyes lit up when he heard the old village head''s words. Indeed... The rat disaster happened suddenly. Mice breed very fast. As long as there is a suitable environment, their breeding speed can be described as crazy.


    Soga knew the sting rat very well, so... Soga didn''t ask, raised his glass and drank happily with the old village head.


    The next morning, Soga and Leisha left the Orion village, rushed directly to the post station, and smoothly arrived at the other bank of the river. From a high altitude, the original yellow ground turned green again. Soga knew that the bright green color was actually the body of the thorn rat.


    Seeing this scene, Soga gradually lowered the Soga airship. When the Soga airship was only 100 meters away from the ground, the ground squirrels obviously found the mysterious visitor, raised their spikes and launched a fierce attack on the airship.


    Unfortunately, such a physical attack may defeat Soga, who has just entered the great trade route, but for Soga now, such an attack is completely ignored.


    Especially the Suoga airship, the black iron shell, how can they be afraid of such a degree of attack, so... Suoga and Leisha looked at the squirrels below interestingly. For both of them, these squirrels are not even mole ants.


    Not daring to delay time, Soga''s right hand slightly explored, and the Poseidon Trident was in hand for a moment. Then... Between the Poseidon Trident a little, six blue light arrays quickly shone on the ground. After a while, six water elves slowly stood up from the ground.


    Under the ice blade purgatory jointly launched by six water elves, those first-order assassins, even free of resistance, directly fell to the ground and died. Those sharp ice blades have no place to play at all.


    Under the command of Soga, the six water elves broke away from the joint state, roared with ice and began to raid in the distance. Under the ice roar of the water elves, can the first-order assassin have any other fate besides being killed by the second?


    After a while, within the range of sight, all the stingers were frozen into corpses by the cold in the ice roar. After determining that the surroundings were absolutely safe, Soga carefully opened the space ring and released a thousand poisonous dragons and the poisonous Dragon King!


    As soon as he left the ring, the poisonous dragon found plenty of spiritual power on the battlefield. It was all the spiritual power emitted from the body after the death of the stinger. At this moment... All the spiritual power was suspended in mid air. If it was necessary to revive, the priest could use the light Resurrection technique on these souls to revive the stinger.


    It is almost the instinct of any creature to enhance their own strength. Seeing such rich and abundant spiritual power, all poisonous dragons scrambled to fly down before asking for orders. The small dragon mouth opened and began to devour them one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes brightened and turned to Leisha: "Hey, if these souls are swallowed by poisonous dragons, can your resurrection still work?"


    Bitterly shook her head, Leisha said with a bitter smile: "of course not. Once the soul enters the belly of the poisonous dragon, it will be broken down instantly, and the soul will be completely crushed. How to revive?"


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing. You know... There are few attacks that can destroy the soul in this world, but now with the poisonous dragon, everything is different. Once the soul is swallowed, even if there is a priest, it can''t be resurrected.


    While thinking, Soga ignored these competing poisonous dragons that devoured the soul of the squirrels, drove the airship, rushed to the six water elves, commanded them, and slaughtered the surrounding squirrels in large numbers.


    She shook her head in admiration. Leisha knew that the mage was the most suitable for domesticating Warcraft. Isn''t it the characteristic of the mage to attack in a large range and super intensity? No matter the attack range or the attack power, the mage is beyond any other class.


    Take Xiang Yun as an example. No matter how powerful he is, the speed of slaughter is limited. At most, a small piece of slaughter can''t be like Soga. The attack range is directly a circle with a diameter of 200 meters. The attack ability of this range is not enough to add up to ten Xiang Yun.


    The squirrels are too dense and the distribution range is too wide, but... For Soga, this situation can''t be better. So many squirrels can just provide him with enough spiritual power to enhance the power of the poisonous dragon.


    For a week in a row, Soga drove the airship and commanded the water elves to kill in front, while the 1000 poisonous dragons devoured madly in the back and wandered continuously in the upper reaches of the plain. Where they passed, the squirrels had no resistance at all and were slaughtered in pieces.


    Finally, when Soga eliminated nearly 80% of the squirrels on the whole plain, the first poisonous dragon broke through to the first-order state with a melodious dragon chant! Although small, but unusually cold, Longwei only appeared for a moment, but it had made Soga ecstatic.


    What excites Soga most is that only one poisonous dragon has been promoted to the first level. Soga''s spiritual strength has been improved by a small part. Although it''s not obvious, don''t worry. There are a whole thousand poisonous dragons including the poisonous Dragon King behind!


    After feeling the benefits, Soga worked harder and joined in the killing of stingers. For a time, with the joint efforts of six water elves and Soga, the killing speed doubled. One poisonous dragon after another broke through the zero order and reached the first-order state. A trace of mental strength rushed to Soga one after another.


    With the passage of time, more and more poisonous dragons successfully advanced. At the beginning, they appeared one by one. Later, dozens of poisonous dragons advanced at the same time, forming a trickle of spiritual strength, and rushed frantically towards Soga.


    Feel the growth of spirit, Soga''s eyes are brighter and brighter, and his mouth is more and more happy. When the last poisonous dragon successfully advanced, Soga clearly felt that his spiritual power has doubled!


    Some people may feel that there is little improvement, but don''t forget that Soga''s mental power has almost reached the level of sky level masters. Although these poisonous dragons are powerful, they have just reached the first level. The distance between the first level and the sky level is far away.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand the gap between Tianjie and Yijie. Take Soga as an example, he is just a great mage, but with his strength, he can kill billions of squirrels unharmed. Do you still need to describe the gap? That''s the difference between dragons and ants.


    After the mental power soared, Soga''s control over magic doubled, and... I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Soga concentrated his mental power, everything around him seemed to slow down. Even the poisonous dragon flying like electricity slowed down in Soga''s eyes.


    After he insisted on killing the Last Assassin, Soga''s mental strength increased greatly. With only a slight exploration, he felt the position of the Assassin King. With a Yin smile, Soga collected all the other poisonous dragons and only kept the only non advanced poisonous Dragon King so far.


    At Soga''s command, the poisonous Dragon King quickly swallowed the souls of the remaining thousands of squirrels. At the same time, Soga has ordered the water elf to launch an all-out attack on the location of the squirrels.


    Under the fury of the ice roar, the soft land was lifted layer by layer. When the poisonous Dragon King finally moistened the soul of the Last Assassin into his belly, the dull Assassin King finally appeared in the nest under the ground.


    Of course, the Assassin King cannot be dull. The reason why he is so dull now is that Soga hypnotized him with his spirit. Under Soga''s command, the poisonous Dragon King circled and rushed towards the assassin guard next to the Assassin King below.


    It was a complete one-sided rush. Hundreds of Assassin guards were hundreds of times stronger than ordinary assassins. They soon turned into green liquid under the attack of the poisonous Dragon King''s venom. Their souls were swallowed up by the poisonous Dragon King. Next... It was the turn of the Assassin King.


    There is no suspense. Although the king of the assassin is also a king, can he resist the venom of the poisonous Dragon King? It''s obviously impossible. Even the holy dragon can''t resist the venom. How can a small king of squirrels resist it?


    With the death of the king of squirrels, a group of colorful souls rose slowly. Seeing this scene, the poisonous Dragon King''s eyes lit up fiercely and rushed down, swallowing the soul of the king of squirrels into his belly.


    With the soul of the Assassin King digested, the poisonous Dragon King who refused to advance finally advanced. His whole body radiated colorful light. The body of the poisonous Dragon King gradually expanded from a palm to two palm. At the same time, a spirit ten times stronger than the ordinary assassin surged towards Soga.


    Although, compared with ordinary stingers, this spiritual power is already incomparably huge, but for Soga, it is only the spiritual power shared by ten stingers, and there is not much gain.


    Looking at the corpses of squirrels all over the ground, Soga smiled bitterly, shook his head, opened the space ring and took the poisonous Dragon King in. Next... It''s time to go to the second level.


    Before leaving, Soga rushed to the Orion village, handed a gold medal to the old village head, and told him that if someone came to attack here, he would show the gold medal to ensure the safety of the Orion village.


    Although the old village head didn''t understand Soga''s meaning, Soga didn''t intend to explain. Up to now, those slave legions are still on the way. It will take about a month to get here.


    Driving the Soga airship, the two left the first level and rushed to the second level. Due to the existence of the airship, there was no need to disturb the post station below. Coupled with the terrible speed of the airship, it took them only a few hours to reach the second level.


    There is no need to inquire about the Warcraft gathering place in the second pass. That''s right... It''s the frozen Valley, snow wolf and snowman... These are second-order Warcraft. At the beginning... Soga got the sea god Trident in the frost giant bear valley deep in the frozen valley. Therefore... Soga is very familiar with it.


    Looking at the snow-white world below, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. He thought how much effort it took to get in and out of here in those years, but now, for Suoga, this is just a place for cultivation. All creatures here are not enough to resist the attack of the water elf.


    The next time, naturally, it was monotonous. The water elves opened the way, with the help of Soga, and thousands of poisonous dragons followed to devour the souls of these second-order Warcraft, all the way to the frozen valley.


    Although it is not as dense as the stinger, the creatures here are obviously more intelligent. As soon as the war starts, they gather from all directions. Once a snow wolf is slaughtered, it will make a sad and melodious howl before it dies. Within ten miles, all the snow wolves will come.


    In the past, it was this ability to call partners that brought unimaginable trouble to the progress of Soga''s team, but now Soga loves this ability. Do you want to call? Shout loudly. The more you call, the better.


    Watching a group of Warcraft fell on the surrounding ground, Soga''s excited mouth couldn''t close. Until all the Warcraft within ten miles were slaughtered, Soga would release the poisonous dragons and devour the surrounding second-order souls madly.


    However, the second level is not as fast as the first level. Although the required spiritual power is doubled, the Warcraft here is also second-level. The spiritual power itself is doubled. As for the number, there are definitely many Warcraft in the frozen valley. However... The second order is not the first order after all. It requires more energy, so it takes longer to ascend.


    When Soga finally slaughtered all the Warcraft in the frozen Valley, half a month has passed, but fortunately, when Soga personally shot, snapped the snowman king and the snow wolf king, and let the poisonous Dragon King devour their souls, including the poisonous Dragon King, all poisonous dragons have been promoted to the second level!


    Along with the promotion of all poisonous dragons, Soga''s spiritual power has been madly increased by twice. Although it sounds very few, do you really have very few?


    If Soga''s original spirit is ten, then the spiritual power provided by the first-order poisonous dragon is also ten, allowing Soga to double its spiritual power to reach the level of 20. However, the poisonous dragon promoted to level 2 has tripled on this basis, reaching 60!


    In a short period of 20 days, all poisonous dragons have been promoted from level zero to level two, while Soga''s spirit has been increased six times. Under the strong spiritual power, Soga''s mysterious feeling is more obvious.


    When Soga fully concentrates his mind, the speed of the poisonous dragon will at least double. What he couldn''t see clearly before can now be seen clearly, and this effect will become more obvious as the distance is closer.


    However, although the speed around him has slowed down, he can''t keep up with the speed on his hands and feet. After all, the mage is a mage, and his actions can''t be as fast and agile as the samurai.


    While thinking, Soga shook his head. First, he drove the airship and bought a thousand barrels of honey. Then he rushed to the nest of the frost giant bear and felt the smell of Soga. The Frost Giant Bear King couldn''t help roaring up.


    After Soga left for such a long time, he ate all the honey left. Therefore... The king of the ice giant bear didn''t know how long he had been looking forward to Soga. Now he finally saw Soga coming. He was not happy to jump high.


    After communicating with the ice giant bear for a while, Soga left honey and then left Bingfeng valley. Although... The ice giant bear is not human, Soga''s nostalgic character makes him have deep feelings for the ice giant bear king. It can be said that without the ice giant bear, there would be no Poseidon Trident, and without the Poseidon Trident, there would be no today for Soga. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 327

    The second-order poisonous dragon has grown to the size of an old hen. Originally... There are so many poisonous dragons that the space ring should not fit, but... It has always been said that poisonous dragons are installed inside, so... Soga didn''t realize this problem until Leisha asked in surprise, Soga suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    In a space of 100 cubic meters, can you fit 1000 poisonous dragons the size of an old hen? Let''s not say for the moment. Even if you can barely fit them, it''s a mess. But from the situation just now, the poisonous dragon doesn''t feel crowded?


    In doubt, Soga slightly closed his eyes and explored the space in the space ring. Unexpectedly, it was OK not to detect. When he explored, Soga couldn''t help but turn pale in horror.


    The second generation of air ring only opened up a space of 100 cubic meters, but now the space has expanded several times. What''s the matter?


    When it comes to the space in the space ring, I have to explain that the world in the space ring is a mysterious world, which is composed of a black and extremely hard material, and its hardness is no worse than that of black iron. The most important thing is that this material can not appear in the current world. There is a barrier to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    In other words, even if these walls can be broken, the space will not become larger. The broken black rocks can only stay in the space ring, the volume remains unchanged, but the position has changed.


    But what is a poisonous dragon? That''s right... I''m an expert in playing poison. There''s nothing that can''t corrode the venom of poisonous dragon. On the one hand, it''s very similar to strong sulfuric acid and aqua regia. What happens is nothing, but... The venom of poisonous dragon is biological, and its toxicity is hundreds of millions of times stronger than strong sulfuric acid and aqua regia.


    Under Soga''s perception, those poisonous dragons are trying their best to spray poison on the surrounding walls. As soon as the green poison sticks to the wall, it quickly corrodes a black rock the size of a table tennis ball, turns into green gas, and is inhaled into the body by the poisonous dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly remembered what was recorded in the history books. The poisonous dragon is a spiritual creature. With its powerful spiritual power, it condenses natural elements to form a kind of severe poison and erodes the enemy.


    However, spiritual creatures are usually weak. Therefore... Poisonous dragons use their own venom to erode minerals and use the essence of those minerals to condense their bodies. The stronger their mental power is, the larger their volume and higher their defense power are.


    There is no doubt that the space barrier in the space ring is also a kind of rock. It can also be used as the material for the poisonous dragon to condense the body, which is really unexpected.


    Now, though the size of the palm has changed from the size of the palm to the size of the hen, the body is virtual and has no defense. What we can do is to integrate the essence of these rocks into the body, and their defense will become stronger.


    While thinking, Soga carefully explored the space in the space ring. With the exploitation of thousands of poisonous dragons, the space in the space ring is already thousands of cubic meters, and the area is constantly expanding,


    He took back his spirit in horror. Soga tentatively opened the space guard. After a try, the space guard time was completely over in 30 seconds.


    Frowning, Soga knew that the space energy contained in the empty drill could only maintain space protection for 30 seconds at most. No matter how strong Soga''s spiritual power was, it could not be extended due to the limitation of the empty drill.


    "Hoo..." breathed a sigh of relief. Although 30 seconds is not long, it is enough for Soga. It can''t be opened indefinitely.


    While thinking, Soga controls the airship and enters the. Although Soga''s spiritual power is much stronger, although... The intensity of the water curtain formed by the Atlantis suit will change, but the coverage is always small. Therefore... Leisha has to stick close to Soga for better viewing.


    The water separation space is only one meter in diameter, and the space is centered on Soga. Therefore... Leisha wants to stand firm and not be invaded by the water flow, there is only half a meter of space for her to shelter. Therefore... There is no gap between Leisha and Soga.


    Fortunately, Leisha is extremely petite and looks like a 13-year-old child, so... It''s not too crowded. If it''s MIA or Duomei, the huge chest alone is enough to occupy a lot of space.


    However, although she is petite and slender, Leisha''s slightly raised, incomparably tender and soft bud in front of her chest is still clearly transmitted to Soga''s body. There is no way. She has too strong mental power. There is such trouble. No matter how subtle her movements are, they can be clearly felt.


    Along the way, Soga gently hugged Leisha, completely unaware that the depth of the water curtain has long been far beyond any time before.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally... When the king squid entered the trench, Soga suddenly realized that he had arrived here, and his water barrier had not begun to shrink?


    After a little thought, Soga understood that the pressure around him had not changed, just like before, but Soga''s mental strength had increased six times over the previous time. Therefore... The strength of the water curtain had increased six times. At present, this level of pressure is not enough to shake the water curtain around Soga''s body.


    With a sigh of admiration, Soga looked at the turbulent and upward erupting water around her body and thought silently. She didn''t wake up until the king squid returned to the squid''s hometown.


    Once back here, Soga''s first thing is to go to big head. In big head''s belly, the three saints, Amy, Ella and diamond dragon, are practicing there.


    "Wow!" Looking at the big mountain head that was more than ten times bigger than the ordinary King squid in the distance, Leisha couldn''t help crying and pulled Soga''s arm. Leisha said eagerly, "come on! Get out of here, it must be super sea Warcraft. There are more than ten orders. In the water, their power is no worse than the four colognes. Run quickly, it''s less late! "


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be afraid, this guy is my mount, so don''t worry."


    Leisha couldn''t help wondering when she heard Soga''s words, but she also knew that Soga was not a stupid person. Since he dared to promise, she was sure according to nature.


    Sure enough, seeing the arrival of Soga, the big head who had been lying there for cultivation suddenly opened his eyes and quickly swam towards Soga. In a flash, he appeared in front of Soga.


    He jumped on the big head''s forehead excitedly. At Soga''s command, Soga entered the belly of the king squid. At the same time, the figure of five girls quickly appeared in front of Soga.


    After four years, these five girls have undergone great changes. To Soga''s disbelief, all five girls have reached the level of level 10. The saint and devil tutors of the ice department, they are one step ahead of Soga!


    Looking at the five girls with envy, Soga knew that in the past four years, the five girls have been practicing with all their strength. The daily practice time is definitely more than twice that of ordinary mages.


    The abundant water element, the hard cultivation of five girls and the super talent of five girls have directly led to a miraculous achievement. Five saint and devil tutors were born in the deep sea. These four years are enough to top the 80 years of cultivation of ordinary water mages.


    Seeing the arrival of Soga, the five girls were surprised and greeted one after another. Looking at the five Saint level strongmen opposite, Leisha couldn''t help looking at Soga. She couldn''t believe why her teammates were only ninth level professionals, but there were five Saint level professionals hidden here!


    However, Leisha also knows that although... These five girls are Saint level professionals, if they really fight, they are definitely not the opponents of Soga and others.


    In contrast, although the five girls have high level and strong strength, they... Like the martial artists in Leiman continent, they have empty strength, but they can''t play it. Soga and others, although their strength is only level 9, they can definitely play beyond level 10. This is their most abnormal place and Leisha''s favorite place.


    Feeling the accomplishments of the five girls, Soga is both gratified and envious. There is no way... Their talent is too much higher than Soga. In addition, the concentration of water element here is ten times higher than that on the ground, as well as diligent cultivation, all these are rare and can''t be asked for, and envy can''t come.


    Shook his head, Soga turned his head and looked around, puzzled and said, "Why are there only five of you? Where''s the diamond dragon?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy said, "the diamond dragon is out, but... Look, it''s about to come back!"


    While talking, big head''s mouth suddenly opened. With a large amount of sea water and a milky figure, he quickly jumped in and appeared in front of Soga and others.


    "This! This is... "Looking at the diamond dragon the size of a pug, Leisha couldn''t help wondering, what is this? It looks like a dragon, but Leisha can''t tell what it is.


    If this is a young dragon cub, the water pressure alone is enough to flatten it in such deep sea water, but if it is not a young dragon cub, what is it? Adult dragon, how can there be such a small one?


    Looking at Leisha''s expression, Soga couldn''t help smiling and said, "come on, Leisha... Let me introduce you. There''s a little guy. He''s my magic pet!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha looked at Soga blankly and said, "can you tell me what kind of dragon this is?"


    "Er!" Slightly stunned, Soga said with a bitter smile¡° What else can it be? I thought you knew him. Isn''t this the diamond dragon among the four ancient dragons? "


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha cried out in amazement and said unbelievably, "how is this possible? If it''s a young dragon, he can''t get out at all. If it''s an adult dragon, even if he doesn''t open the ice armor, it should be about 10 meters high! "


    "This..." looking at the diamond dragon hesitantly, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why, but... According to my spiritual detection, this little guy seems to have reached level 10!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha quickly released her spirit to detect. After a try, Leisha said in horror: "my God! This little guy has really reached level 10, but... Why is he so small? "


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga thought a little, and then understood that there is only one reason why the diamond dragon is so small, that is, his real age is in his early ten years, and there is a very long distance from the millennium. Hearing Soga''s explanation, Leisha was completely at a loss. Since... The diamond dragon is only in her early ten years, how can he reach level 10? What made him break the curse of the millennium and enter the tenth level ahead of time? Looking at the diamond dragon blankly, Leisha knows that the tenth order diamond dragon is synonymous with invincibility. Their field, the tenth order diamond dragon, already has the instinct of absolute zero, and the absolute zero Ice Armor is indestructible. Even the poison of the poisonous dragon will lose its vitality at absolute zero, but... Although it is invincible to defend, but... The attack of the diamond dragon, Obviously, it''s not on the table. Unless it reaches a millennium life, otherwise, the wisdom of the diamond dragon can''t be too developed, nor can it master the magic unique to the ancient dragon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 328

    Wisdom accumulates with the passage of time. Although the strength of the diamond dragon has broken through the height of the tenth order in a short period of more than ten years, the development of the body and the brewing of wisdom are unalterable.


    Like human beings, no matter how smart a two or three-year-old child is, it is impossible to be a scientist or invent an atomic bomb. Only with the passage of time and the gradual development of his body, will his wisdom become higher and higher, master and launch high-level magic.


    The reason why the diamond dragon is powerful is not only because of their defense. In terms of attack alone, although it is not as violent as the spirit dragon or as difficult as the poisonous dragon, it is definitely not much weaker. Among the four ancient dragons, it is also at the upper middle level, and there is no opponent except the four ancient dragons.


    However, although the diamond dragon has now reached the level of level 10, his attack ability is just the same as that of ordinary level 10 creatures. As for the natural magic of the diamond dragon, it is impossible to understand, let alone display. Without enough wisdom, it is impossible to launch the magic unique to high-level life forms.


    Through the communication with the diamond dragon, Soga learned that the field formed by the diamond dragon when it reaches the holy level is absolute zero. Once it enters within ten meters around the diamond dragon''s body, it will be attacked by the absolute zero of the forbidden curse level. At the same time, at absolute zero, the diamond dragon''s Ice Armor will have nothing to break.


    By communicating with the soul of the diamond dragon, Soga understood the origin of the field. The so-called field is actually the so-called specialization. After reaching the holy level, the energy in the body will cause a mysterious change due to qualitative change, so that the warrior has a special ability, and this ability is the field.


    As we all know, the original form of energy is a free element, which is ethereal everywhere. After being absorbed and transformed by a magician, it will be transformed into a thin gas. This is an ordinary magician form.


    With the deepening of magic, the magic of the gaseous state gradually transits to the liquid state. For example, the magic in Soga''s body is no longer gaseous. After entering the realm of the mage, the magic of the gaseous state has been transformed into liquid state. Today, Soga''s body has been completely filled with magic without any spare time.


    If you want to reach the holy level, you must compress the magic in your body into a golden and viscous state between the world and liquid and solid. If you want to reach this state, you must constantly compress the magic. When the magic is compressed to a certain extent, it will become golden.


    After super compression of energy, some subtle changes will occur in natural change, and this change will produce a strange ability, which is the so-called field.


    Due to the difference of magic, spirit, wisdom, knowledge and other states, everyone''s field is also different. Generally speaking, the so-called field is mainly based on the one that martial artists are best at, supplemented by others, forming a special ability field, which is the greatest strength of Saint level professionals.


    There are three ways to reach the holy level. One is to understand the water element and communicate with the water element to make the water element condense automatically. The other is to rely on the state of mind. When the state of mind enters the state of no one, no self and the unity of heaven and man, it can naturally connect heaven and earth, and such a transformation will be completed in an instant. The third is to forcibly compress the magic in the body with strong spiritual force, Sanctify with strength!


    It is obviously impossible for Soga to achieve the first two methods. With Soga''s current understanding of water elements and intimacy, it is a dream to let them automatically compress themselves. As for the state of mind, Soga is even more impossible to achieve. Xiang Yun is more suitable for this way. In terms of mood alone, Xiang Yun is definitely the highest in the team.


    Soga''s spiritual strength is not weak. Now, with the six times strengthening of the poisonous dragon, although he does not have the strength to become a saint, he can begin to practice. Soga believes that when he is compressed to a certain extent, the poisonous dragon will certainly reach the third level.


    In the next time, Soga ordered everyone to continue practicing. Then... Soga alone entered the tent, opened a magic gathering array, and then closed his eyes and began to compress the magic in his body.


    Soon, Soga entered the state of meditation. In an ethereal world, Soga explored the magic in his body. With strong spiritual power, he forcibly arrested a mass of water elements, savagely started from around and squeezed the mass of magic in the middle.


    At the moment, the magic in Soga''s body is already in the form of liquid. Although it is not impossible to compress the liquid, the power it needs can be imagined by ordinary people! Therefore... Although Soga''s spiritual power has been incomparably huge, the compression is still incomparably slow.


    But fortunately, one effort and one harvest failed to successfully compress the magic into golden yellow, but under the compression of Soga, the color of the dark blue magic gradually became lighter, turned into emerald green, and the volume was reduced by a whole double!


    After compressing a mass of magic, Soga stored the mass of magic in the corner of his body, and then arrested a mass of magic with spiritual force again to continue compression.


    After Soga initially completed the compression of the whole body magic, it has been half a month. Within half a month, Soga''s mental power has been increased a little. Although it is slightly unknown, you should know how big Soga''s mental power is now? How much is that trace?


    Dare not neglect. After the magic power was compressed twice, Soga''s body became empty. In the next few days, Soga first meditated to restore the magic power in his body, and then compressed it again.


    I don''t know how long later, when Soga compressed a mass of magic for the nth time, ten huge figures swam from the entrance of squid paradise. At the same time, Soga can clearly feel that a huge and unimaginable spiritual force poured into his mind.


    Feeling the incomparable powerful spiritual power, Soga stayed there for a time. Today, Soga''s spiritual power is not comparable. It is six or seven times higher than a month ago. But now, when these energies flow into Soga''s mind, Soga still can''t believe it.


    That''s right. The ten figures that have just appeared are actually ten King squid leaders. Their bellies contain thousands of poisonous dragons. Only the body of the poisonous dragon can distribute the spirit to Soga when it is within one kilometer of Soga. Therefore... Soga has made an appointment with the poisonous dragon and the king squid leader. Once the poisonous dragon reaches the third level, he will arrive here immediately, Divide the mental power.


    Finally, all the spiritual power has been transmitted. The huge spiritual power has madly tripled Soga''s spirit! Compared with before domesticating the poisonous dragon, Soga''s mental power has been madly increased by 24 times!


    Feeling such a huge spiritual power, Suoga couldn''t help being ecstatic. He was preparing to enter the state of cultivation. When he compressed the magic at full speed, the big head sent a message.


    From the big head, Soga learned a super terrible news. There are not only fourth-order Warcraft on land. In fact... There are more Warcraft in the sea. After all... In this world, three mountains, six waters and one field, the sea occupies 60% of the area, and there are too many Warcraft than the land.


    Therefore, according to the proposal of the big head, these king squid leaders don''t need to stay. They continue to hunt sea Warcraft with these poisonous dragons, but... The goal is to change from third-order sea Warcraft to fourth-order sea Warcraft. In the sea, there are all kinds of sea Warcraft from zero to ten, even super sea Warcraft?


    When he heard big head''s words, Soga was stunned and laughed. If so, it would be really developed. In the future, Soga will no longer have to domesticate these poisonous dragons. With the help of the king squid, everything is not a problem.


    While thinking, the big head sent another message. Although... The king squid''s body is also very large, the tentacle accounts for more than half of the whole body. Although the king squid''s head is also large, the internal space is actually very small.


    In contrast, those with the largest volume in the sea, the widest internal space and the strongest predation ability also have to lose whales. In particular, a whale named overlord whale has an outrageous volume and a large internal space. Even an adult poisonous dragon can accommodate hundreds of them.


    Although the overlord whale has a huge body and clumsy movement, its ability to prey is so powerful that it is frightening. With a big mouth, it rushes against the fish, and thousands of big fish go into its belly.


    This kind of overlord whale needs food in tons every day, so... They all live near the ocean current and feed on the fish in the ocean current for unknown years.


    In order to attract those fish, there is a luminous bead in the throat of the overlord whale. The light emitted by this bead is unimaginable for the attraction of fish. When it moves lazily, the overlord Whale will open its mouth and let those fish swim into its mouth without losing the ability to find the whole ocean, which can''t be compared with him.


    Soga was very excited when he heard what big head said, but... After thinking about it, Soga first put all the poisonous dragons back into the space ring, and then ordered the king squid leaders to return to Soga island and stationed around Soga island. Since they can''t be used anymore, it''s natural to let them go where they should go.


    Then, Soga didn''t hurry to find the overlord whale, but closed the door again and began to practice. Soga knew that with such a huge spiritual power, it was absolutely enough to practice to the holy level. After entering the holy level, he left here and went to find the overlord whale with big head. Although it delayed the domestication of the poisonous dragon, it was the most efficient to do so.


    After the spiritual power has tripled, the spiritual power has undergone drastic changes. Although on the surface, triples seem not much, in fact, the gap is too obvious.


    For example, a weight lifter can lift 200 kg barbells. After tripled, he can lift 800 kg barbells. It weighs more than a ton and a half. It can''t be said to be human. It should be God.


    Although the spiritual power has increased three times, the effect of spiritual power has increased almost ten times. Under the strong spiritual power, Soga spent three months and finally compressed all the magic of her body into golden yellow, like golden water.


    With his eyes closed, Soga explored the thick magic between boundary and solid and liquid in his body, and his inner joy could not be described in words. After four months, Soga finally compressed the magic by force with abnormal mental power, and successfully reached the holy level!


    At the moment of reaching the holy level, Soga keenly felt that with the magic of forcibly compressing the water element, Soga''s spiritual power had a strange ability!


    As mentioned earlier, Soga uses the most difficult way to become holy by force. It relies on huge spiritual force to forcibly compress the water element. Therefore... When Soga reaches the holy level, the field he has is an extremely strange and unprecedented field.


    As long as the mind moves slightly, under Soga''s huge spiritual force, all water elements will be condensed and compressed in a space of ten meters, forming a dense, fluctuating, one meter thick water curtain around Soga''s body.


    It is said to be a water curtain, but in fact, the water is a large number of water elements. Under the compression of spiritual force, the extremely condensed super heavy water is as viscous as strong glue. The surface of the water curtain has infinite tension. Although it is only one meter thick, it is even more difficult to penetrate such a water curtain.


    If that''s the case, Soga''s field is too weak and passive. It''s beaten and has no ability to fight back. In fact... The water curtain is just a by-product. The real power of Soga''s field lies in the domineering control of water elements!


    Within ten meters, Soga''s spiritual power has hegemonic control over the water element. Once launched, within ten meters, all the water elements will be forcibly condensed in the water curtain. Unless someone''s control over the water element is above Soga, otherwise, such control is insoluble.


    In other words, if someone approaches within ten meters of Soga''s body, once Soga launches the field, then... The enemy who enters the field will instantly become a corpse, and all the water in his body will be instantly pulled away and become a part of the water curtain.


    Feeling the unique field around him, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is this field powerful or not? Although it seems very powerful, everything is still unknown without actual combat.


    It took another month for Soga to continue to cultivate and stabilize his realm. Then... He left the squid paradise with the diamond dragon and Leisha.


    Although he took the big head, Soga was not worried about the safety of the five girls. No creature in the world could break into here. Even if he did, he could never be the opponent of this group of King squid.


    Driving the king squid, with the diamond dragon and Leisha, Soga galloped wildly in the sea. The king squid sprayed water frequently and accelerated, leading Soga towards the goal with the absolute first speed in the sea world.


    Using the Poseidon Trident, Soga subdued ten Tyrannosaurus whales, and then... Sent a thousand poisonous dragons into the unspeakable body of Tyrannosaurus whales. Under Soga''s command, ten Tyrannosaurus whales, with thousands of poisonous dragons and the poisonous Dragon King, rushed to the area of fourth-order sea Warcraft.


    It is worth mentioning that the third-order poisonous dragon is already the size of a pug. With the increase of the rank, the body of the poisonous dragon is getting bigger and bigger. Therefore... It is necessary to replace it with a overlord whale.


    Then, Suoga took the big head and rushed to Suoga city. So far, half a year has passed. If there is no accident, the first six levels should have been won.


    With nothing to say along the way, Soga rushed back to Soga city. What was expected was that there was no change in the whole Soga City, and the soldiers still didn''t come back. Isn''t the war over yet?


    She frowned suspiciously. Soga didn''t understand. With the power of magic soldiers, the battle should have ended long ago. How can it not end now? Is there... Any Legion in this world that can resist the demon Legion? Soga did not dare to neglect. He directly found mithus, who was responsible for gathering information, and learned about the news ahead.


    Looking at Soga, mithus said solemnly: "city Lord, the first four levels have been taken. As for the fifth level, according to what you said, only the sixth level has been received from Simon. We have encountered tenacious resistance!"


    "Oh?" Hearing what mithus said, Soga was stunned at first, and then said eagerly, "tell me carefully, what''s going on?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus paused slightly, and then said flatly: "yes, there was almost no trouble in the first few levels. With the strength of the magic army, no one can resist. The first, second, third, fourth and fifth levels were won within half a year, but the sixth level in charge of the first army was difficult!"


    Speaking of this, mithuston paused and then continued: "you should know that in the sixth level, although there are six level Warcraft on the ground, there are seven level air forces more than the first five levels. Therefore... Our Warcraft Legion and flying Warcraft Legion have been doggedly blocked. At present... The first, second and third legions have rushed to the sixth level, The battle was fierce. "


    Frowning tightly, Soga said in a deep voice: "it''s true. Indeed... The attack ability of the Warcraft Legion is only level 7. It''s not fatal for those level 7 flying Warcraft, but... Why do those Warcraft attack our troops?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, mithus smiled miserably and shook his head: "it''s not those wild flying Warcraft that attacked us. In fact... The cities in the sixth level have flying legions. Although we also have flying Warcraft soldiers, we are not the opponent of each other''s air forces. Therefore... After losing our air control, our ground Warcraft troops, Also lost the ability to resist. "¡° This...... "hearing what mithus said, Soga finally fully understood that the flying demon soldiers only have the seventh order attack ability, but when it comes to defense and movement, they can''t compare with those seventh order Warcraft at all. Once they meet directly, they are naturally not opponents. Once the air supremacy is deprived, the magic army on the ground will naturally be hit by the air. It is absolutely no exaggeration to say that it is difficult to move forward. Therefore... This sixth level is really a hard bone to chew. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 329

    "Ah Hoo!" In the excitement of the call, the seventh order Lei Peng legion of Kara city kept circling in the air, and lightning kept spewing out of Lei Peng''s mouth, launching a fierce attack on the dark Legion on on the ground.


    Although the magic army is strong and the defense is strong, but... The seventh order lightning attack can not be resisted by slave soldiers. Because the magic armor is made of metal, the lightning can easily follow the magic armor and shock the soldiers in the magic armor.


    The magic armor can break out a seven order attack and is even more powerful in defense, but... As drivers, those top slaves don''t have a seven order. Under the attack of seven order lightning, they can only rely on the life guard of tough fruits to resist. Once they can''t resist, they will be electrically charred in an instant.


    From the sky, although the rows of magic armor are still standing there, thick smoke has been emitted in the gaps of many magic armor. There is no doubt that the drivers in these smoking magic armor have been electrified into coke.


    Seeing a large number of soldiers die, Xiang Yun and Roger are almost angry, but... Since all the Flying Magic legions were annihilated, the whole Legion has completely lost its way in the face of air attack.


    Next to her, Renee clenched her teeth and kept emitting inferential green lights from the bow of the ELF KING in her hand. At each green light flash, there was always a Lei Peng tumbling and falling down, but looking up into the sky, there were more than 10000 Lei Peng. When will they be shot clean? I''m afraid... Before Renee shoots each other, the magic Legion will die out first.


    "Chi..." in the midst of everyone''s anxiety, a black and bright shadow roared from the horizon and rushed into Lei Peng''s battle group with the momentum of thunder.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang...... "in the violent collision sound, the black and bright guy rushed out of the air for a long time. Under the violent impact, all Lei Peng who stopped in front broke their tendons and fell into the air.


    "It''s the boss! It''s the boss! " Looking at the fast-moving figure, everyone shouted with ecstasy.


    Sure enough, after hitting more than a dozen Lei Peng in a row, the black airship turned sharply and dived down to the ground. The next moment... Soga''s dignified face appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Calmly looking at several partners, Soga said flatly, "if you don''t come up soon, let''s go up and kill together!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and others jumped up quickly. At the same time, Soga turned his head and said to Leisha, who was hidden nearby: "the soldiers below, please come back to life as much as possible!"


    When hearing Soga''s words, Leisha didn''t dare to neglect. Her figure gradually appeared beside Soga, and the wings of light gradually lit up. Then... After a light escape, Leisha appeared in the magic army and tried her best to perform the resurrection.


    At the same time, Soga drove the airship and jumped into the air again. At the same time, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Renee and Nicole all pulled out huge magic guns and shot wildly at Lei Peng around.


    Under the fire of Xiang Yun and others, the surrounding Lei Peng rained down. After a while, he killed hundreds of Lei Peng knights, but... The total number of Lei Peng around is still about 10000. Such killing is just a drop in the bucket.


    Anxious, a red cloud suddenly rose in the distant sky. Looking around, 10000 Griffin legions quickly flew over here. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun and others'' faces couldn''t help showing a look of despair.


    This is a war in which personal strength is infinitely reduced. No matter how strong personal strength is, it still seems so weak in the face of such an overwhelming enemy.


    "Hold on! In any case, we must entangle them. Another ten minutes will be enough! " Looking at everyone''s desperate expression, Soga couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing Soga''s cry, although I don''t know what back hand Soga has, everyone cheered up, raised their guns one after another, aimed at Lei Peng around and attacked frantically.


    Finally, the Griffin Legion in the sky flew over the battlefield, met with the 10000 or so Lei Peng, and surrounded the Soga airship one after another.


    Looking at the surrounding honey airtight encirclement, Xiang Yun and others subconsciously stopped the attack. In this case, even killing hundreds of enemies is meaningless, and... Once so many enemies attack together, they will trigger energy explosion, and their power will never be under the forbidden curse.


    While thinking, at the shadow division in mid air, several royal Griffin Knights flew in from the periphery, stopped about 100 meters away from the airship and confronted Soga from a distance.


    He quickly released the spirit wave and swept towards the Royal Griffin Knight opposite. At the next moment, Soga was shocked that the leading Griffin knight was a saint level master. As for the eight Griffin attendants behind him, they were all masters of level 9, only one step away from level 10.


    In the Soga detection room, the Royal Griffin Knight opposite said coldly: "don''t try to resist again. You have lost. If you surrender immediately now, I can save your life. If you continue to be stubborn, I will destroy you into powder!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Suoga couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He knew very well that although Suoga airship was strong, it could not withstand the Holy Level attack. Now, if you want to continue delaying, Suoga must top it.


    Soga suddenly launched the super thruster, and the airship suddenly dived into a nearby mountain. After Xiang Yun and others got off the airship... Soga put the airship away. At the same time, the Royal Griffin knight was stunned at first, and then led several attendants to quickly chase over the mountain.


    In terms of speed alone, even Griffins are not half as fast as Soga airships. It''s a pity... Soga and others can''t escape. They can''t just throw more than 100000 troops down here, can they? And... Although the environment is extremely bad, the dignity of Soga and others does not allow them to escape.


    The reason why he escaped last time was that the strength of the other party was too strong. Several Saint level fighters joined hands and didn''t escape. It was called a fool. But now, there is only one Saint level professional opposite. Everyone has the same strength. If you want to escape, no one can convince yourself.


    Seeing that Soga and others ran away under their own eyelids, the Griffin Knight couldn''t help getting angry. Looking at Soga and others standing on the mountain, the Griffin Knight lightning pulled out a golden javelin behind with his right hand. When he led towards the back, the golden fighting spirit broke out in an instant and threw it hard. The golden javelin shot at Soga like lightning.


    Xiang Yun and others can''t see such an attack. After all... Soga has space to guard. Similar attacks can''t pose any threat. If Soga is so easy to clean up, how can he live today!


    As early as the moment the other party pulled out the javelin, Soga realized what the other party was going to do. Originally... Soga intended to guard against it with space, but Soga wanted to know what the defensive power of the water curtain formed by his newly understood field was.


    While thinking, Soga took the first few steps, quickly opened the space guard, and then started the power of the field. In an instant, with Soga as the center, all the water elements within ten meters around were condensed on the surface of Soga''s body, forming a thick water curtain.


    "Chi!" In the violent sound of breaking the air, at the moment when the water curtain was formed, the golden javelin instantly arrived in front of Soga.


    With the approach of the javelin, Soga''s mental strength was highly concentrated. In an instant... The javelin, which was as fast as thunder and lightning, became unusually slow. Under Soga''s gaze, he approached Soga''s body inch by inch.


    A long time ago, Soga had this feeling. When Soga''s spirit was strong to a certain extent, once he concentrated his mental force, the moving speed of surrounding objects would slow down, but... At that time, his mental force was still relatively weak, so the feeling was not obvious.


    But now, everything is different. Today, with a 24 fold increase in mental power, once the mental power is super concentrated, the running speed of all objects within ten meters of Soga''s body is reduced by more than ten times. Even the javelin as fast as lightning has become slow motion.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the golden javelin instantly pierced into the water curtain and made a tenacious breakthrough. At the same time, under Soga''s spiritual perception, at the moment of entering the water curtain, the viscous water curtain pulled the golden javelin to prevent the javelin from entering.


    Feel the sticky and tenacious pulling force. Soga knows that if the javelin has a spirit, he must feel very bad. It''s like a punch into the mud. He can''t enter or retreat. It''s extremely sticky. No matter how he does it, he''s extremely hard.


    However, the javelin was not thrown by ordinary people after all. It was the full blow of Saint level professionals. Therefore... Although the viscous water curtain was constantly pulled and pasted, the javelin still penetrated the water curtain and stabbed at Soga''s throat.


    "Bang!" In a dull sound, the tip of the javelin finally hit the space guard. The whole javelin stopped moving and was fixed in mid air.


    Seeing this scene, the Holy Griffin knight was stunned. He never thought why such a sharp blow would be so weak! Even a thin water curtain can stop it!


    Although he didn''t hold it in his hand, the attack was sent by him after all. A trace of his mind was placed on the javelin. The Griffin Knight knew that although he successfully crossed the water curtain, there was not much power left of the javelin. Even without the second barrier, his javelin didn''t have much power. The most important thing was speed, which penetrated behind the water curtain, Under the buffering and deceleration of the viscous liquid of the water curtain, the javelin had no speed at all.


    Xiang Yun was also shocked. Because he was close, he knew exactly what had happened. Maybe others would think that it was space guard who finally resisted the gun, but Xiang Yun knew that although space guard completed its mission, the momentum and puncture force of the javelin had been eliminated before contacting space guard, There is no destructive power.


    Looking at Soga deeply, Xiang Yun knew that the water curtain must have a very large density and high viscosity. If the water curtain can be used flexibly, its power is incredible!


    However, he is still in battle, so... Xiang Yun didn''t directly tell Soga. After all, it''s not something that can be made clear in a few words, but... Xiang Yun won''t be stingy with Soga. After the war, Xiang Yun will certainly teach him the most suitable technology for Soga.


    Seeing his blow, it was totally ineffective to Soga. The Griffin Knight opposite was ashamed and angry. A mage took his blow in the front without being hurt. It was a shame.


    While thinking, the Griffin Knight suddenly roared, pulled his right hand beside him, and immediately pulled out his main weapon - Knight gun! He leaned back slightly, then burst out, drove the Griffin and rushed towards Soga like lightning.


    Facing the rushing Griffin knight, Soga calmly stood there, as if he didn''t see each other. The next moment... The four meter long Knight gun instantly reached Soga''s body and disappeared into the water curtain around Soga.


    With the penetration of the knight''s gun, in an instant, the Griffin Knight only felt that his long gun seemed to pierce into the deep mud. Generally, the viscous pulling force and tenacity prevented the entry of the long gun. The speed and impulse of the long gun were reduced to less than half!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the knight frantically urged him to fight. At the same time, the Griffin king suddenly flapped his wings, and the long gun suddenly penetrated the water curtain and crashed into the space guard.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was quiet. The nineteen Knights maintained an impact posture, their bodies were fixed in front of Soga, and the knight gun in their hands pierced the water curtain in front of Soga and hit the space guard.


    "Field!" After a slight pause for a moment, the Griffin Knight suddenly shouted, and countless sharp gun shadows appeared around the Griffin Knight''s body in an instant. Those roads were like real gun thorns and rushed frantically towards Soga.


    From a distance, there are hundreds of virtual shadows of spears around the Griffin Knight''s body. Everyone knows that it is the Griffin Knight''s field, which is a spear formed by energy condensation! Under such a dense attack, even opponents of the same level can''t resist such a blow.


    With the continuous attack of hundreds of spears, the water curtain in front of Suoga was violently turbulent. One spear pierced the water curtain sharply, and then hit the space guard around Suoga, sending out a series of dense muffled sounds.


    Looking at the one meter thick water curtain in front of him, Suoga couldn''t help looking bitter. Under Suoga''s observation, the viscous water curtain was pierced through hundreds of holes under the attack of those spears. No matter how viscous the liquid is, it still can''t resist the puncture of sharp tools. If there was no space to guard, I''m afraid Suoga would have been stabbed into a sieve long ago.


    You know, although those virtual shadows are not entities, they are condensed by super condensed energy. Their power is not under the javelin just now, but beyond many. In the face of such an attack, Soga''s water curtain has completely lost its function.


    Although the water curtain of Soga has successfully buffered 80% of the impulse of these spears, only the remaining 20% is enough to kill Soga. Compared with before entering the holy level, Soga''s defense ability has not changed. It still depends on space protection!


    In the past, Soga always believed that the space guard was invincible. Even God could not attack Soga in the space guard. That''s what history records, and it is true.


    However, with the study of alchemy technology, Soga gradually found that what is recorded in history books may not be correct. Nothing is absolute. Although... No one can guard through space and hurt the creatures in space, but... This space guard is not omnipotent.


    Space guard is activated by the energy in the empty drill. Once the attack is large enough, it will consume a lot of energy in the empty drill. Once the energy is consumed, the space guard will collapse instantly.


    In the past, before encountering the saint level professional, the space guard was basically invincible. Every attack can go beyond the defense line of the space guard and consume the energy in the empty drill. However, since fighting with the saint level professional, Soga found that the attack of the saint level professional can accelerate the energy consumption of the empty drill.


    Previously, Soga thought that with the enhancement of spiritual power, the duration of space guard will be extended, but it has been proved that space guard can only exist for 30 seconds at most, which is still under the condition of absolutely no attack.


    If you are attacked by a saint level professional, then... With different attack power, the guard time of space guard is shortened to varying degrees. This is just a saint level professional. What if it is a heaven level professional?


    Soga believes that at the sub God level, the space guard will be broken with only one or a few hits. Therefore... If you want to overcome the weakness of melee, you must start from defense.


    Originally, Soga placed high hopes on this new water curtain, but facts have proved that although this water curtain is extremely viscous, like a ball of super glue, it can''t be opened if it is stuck a little, but it is still unstoppable in front of absolute power.


    "But..." coldly raised his head, Soga looked deeply at the Griffin Knight close at hand, and said coldly: "your biggest failure is that you shouldn''t enter the ten meters range of my body. Do you... Do you think you have a field only by yourself?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 330

    Hearing Soga''s words, the lion dove knight was stunned at first and then retreated in horror. Although his field is still going on, in fact... As long as the target is in the field, he will be attacked forever until the lion dove Knight''s energy is exhausted, but... As a field, it''s not so easy to be exhausted. It''s a saint level warrior, You can also maintain the field for about an hour.


    However, although the field can be maintained, it is not omnipotent. The so-called one drum up, two failures and three exhausts. After launching a full-scale attack on the spot, there must be a lack period to accumulate energy to produce the second wave of offensive. Now, it is that time.


    The lion dove Knight wanted to retreat, but when he retreated, he suddenly felt his hand sink. The knight''s gun was firmly involved by the water curtain. When he realized that he was going to give up his weapons, Soga''s field had been fully launched.


    Under everyone''s gaze, with Soga as the center, a blue ripple gathered towards Soga''s body from ten meters away from Soga. The blue ripple seemed to be slow, but because it was a ball from the outside to the inside, so... As long as you were in the field, you couldn''t avoid it!


    The light blue ripple gently swept over the body of the lion dove knight, and everything seemed very calm, even with... The lion dove Knight didn''t tremble even once, as if the blue ripple was just an illusion, but... What everyone wondered was that the lion dove knight was stunned and motionless.


    "Hoo..." on the mountain peak, a strong wind blew through the body of the lion dove knight, and the next moment... Yellow sand fog flew from the lion dove knight and the lion dove under him. After a while, the huge lion dove and the lion dove Knight turned into flying yellow sand.


    "Clang!" In the violent clang, the armor of the lion dove Knight fell on the ground. In addition to the solid armor, both the lion dove and the knight on the lion dove were turned into gravel and dispersed with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone calmed down. What kind of field force is this? Why is it so weird, so terrible? Under one strike, there is no hiding and no defense. It''s terrible to directly turn an opponent of the same level into fly ash!


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the people, Soga couldn''t help smiling. In fact... Soga''s field is indeed super powerful, but it''s not much higher than others. The opportunity to win is not the presence itself, but the choice of time.


    In fact, as a field force, the high temperature of the fire system, the low temperature of the ice system, the binding of sand and mourning of the earth system, and the erosion of the wind system are all equally powerful. Even the stab field of the lion dove Knight just now is also invincible, but unfortunately... The lion dove knight has no space to guard and can''t have a short-term invincible state.


    Looking at the solid armor on the ground, Soga waved his left hand slightly and put it away directly. What can be worn and used by Saint level warriors can''t be garbage. Ordinary equipment can''t add pairs to Saint level warriors.


    Seeing that the boss died miserably with Soga''s hand, in an instant... Eight level 9 lion dove Knights behind the lion dove Knight stabbed a gun in their hand and rushed frantically towards Soga.


    Looking at the eight ninth order Knights coming closer and closer, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Unless he had invincible defense, it would be difficult for a ninth order professional to compete with a tenth order professional.


    Six months ago, in the first World War of the Ninth level, the Ninth level Niko, even under the sneak attack, still couldn''t hurt the saint level professional. Under the power of the presence, if it wasn''t for Soga''s moisturizing skill, even Niko, who was as fast as the wind, was killed on the spot.


    In memory, Soga clenched his teeth tightly. Until now, Soga''s mind still clearly remembers that Nicole was covered with blood and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. His whole body was covered with dozens of wounds. This is the power of the field!


    "Doodle doodle..." while Soga was thinking, a series of muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. Looking around coldly, the nine nine lion dove Knights stood out their battle guns one after another, and the sharp gun tips disappeared into the water curtain in front of Soga.


    However, level 9 is level 9 after all. They are much worse than level 10 professionals in terms of strength, energy, realm and all aspects. It is almost impossible for a level 9 professional to surpass level 10 and defeat level 10 professionals, even if it is a siege. It is precisely because of this that Leisha likes Soga team so much.


    Although the eight sharp war guns pierced into the water curtain, they... Only pierced less than half a meter and stopped. It''s not that they don''t want to, but even if they try their best to eat and bear, they can''t let the spears move forward any more.


    "Hey..." with a faint sigh, a blue ripple flashed again, slowly gathered from the outside to the inside, and flitted over the bodies of eight ninth order knights.


    "Clang..." in the clear sound, eight ninth level professionals were slightly shocked. Under the strong wind on the mountain, they turned into sand all over the sky, leaving only the strong armour falling on the rock ground.


    Seeing this scene, more than 20000 air Knights around finally went crazy. They pulled out the javelin behind them, opened the strong bow in their hands, and quickly locked the target on the people of Soga.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said without looking back: "Leisha, it''s up to you next. Anyway, help us hold on for a while!"


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, a holy light flashed. A girl with a pair of shining wings, an exquisite angel Scepter in her hand and a crown on her head magically appeared around Soga and others.


    "Hair!" With an order, 20000 air Knights around launched their own attacks one after another. In an instant, tens of thousands of lion dove Knights'' javelins, tens of thousands of Lei Peng Knights'' sharp arrows, and the angry thunder from Lei Peng''s mouth jumped frantically in the direction of Soga and others.


    "Absolute Guardian!" Looking at the attack all over the sky, Leisha smiled with disdain. With a slight probe of the scepter in her hand, a crystal hemispherical mask with polyhedron structure appeared around everyone in an instant.


    It is a huge guard with a diameter of 10 meters. The defense is carved from the purest crystal. Under the sunlight, it emits a bright light. That''s right... This is the power of absolute guard!


    Turning her head slightly, Leisha said seriously: "Soga, this absolute guard can last for about half a minute, so... You''d better make plans as soon as possible, otherwise, once the absolute guard fails, I can''t protect you."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga smiled proudly, pulled the airship out of the space ring again, and asked everyone to jump up. Although the airship could not resist the attack of level 10 professionals, it could absolutely resist the attack of ordinary soldiers.


    Under the crazy attack of 20000 air knights, Soga and his party leisurely set foot on the airship, and then... At the moment when the absolute guard disappeared, they jumped out crazily.


    Under the powerful propulsion of the super giant propeller, the Soga airship jumped out of the sky like a flying sword for hundreds of meters. More than ten knights were hit and smashed in an instant.


    In the airship, Soga anxiously looked at the horizon and the dense air Knights around him. He was very clear that it was obviously impossible to contain 20000 empty and heavy Knights by airship. Now the other party should have found that Soga airship could not be destroyed by them. In that case, next... They will certainly transfer their targets and attack the troops on the ground, As long as the ground forces are eliminated, even if Soga captures the city, it will lose its ability to garrison.


    Sure enough, seeing that the Soga airship was so fast and flexible, and the attack was so crazy and powerful, the commander of the air cavalry Corps decisively issued an order. The whole army paid attention to avoiding, ignored the Soga airship, turned its fire to the ground forces, and eliminated the effective forces of the other party as much as possible.


    After receiving the order, all the air Knights turned around one after another and launched fierce attacks on the ground forces. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help but smash his angry fist on the console, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just now, while deciding to fight each other on the mountain, Soga sent a signal to Leisha to gather on the mountain, so... Leisha had to give up the resurrection of the demon soldiers for the time being and rushed to the mountain. Now... Leisha is sitting in an airship. The distortion of the ground is too great. Every demon soldier has poured too much investment and can''t afford to lose!


    "Roar!" Anxious, in the direction of the horizon, a melodious dragon chant suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, Soga turned his head excitedly and looked at the past. Under Soga''s gaze, a green dark cloud gradually rose in the direction of the horizon.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help but get up excitedly and mumbled, "here you are! Finally! "


    Seeing Soga so excited, Xiang Yun and others couldn''t help wondering what was coming? Thinking, everyone subconsciously turned his head and looked at the sky.


    The green cloud floated very fast. It was still in the sky just now, but only after a while, the huge green cloud covered less than half of the sky. Look carefully, what kind of green cloud is this? It is clearly thousands of green dragons with a length of more than 30 meters!


    Although the green dragon is not a tenth order creature, these 1000 green dragons are all selected by poisonous dragons. The strongest of the green dragons is the peak state of the ninth order! Compared with the tenth order dragon, there is only no field force.


    Although there are only a thousand green dragons, and there are more than 20000 enemies, but... In terms of combat power, it is just the opposite of the number. A thousand nine rank green dragons can''t be fought by these seven rank lion doves and Lei Peng. Although they are only the weakest green dragons, dragons are dragons, which can''t be resisted by ordinary creatures.


    Seeing such a huge green dragon, the enemy camp immediately rioted and wanted to escape, but everyone knew that it was meaningless. What if they fled back? When the enemy leads the green dragon to the door, where can they escape?


    It''s too childish to fight to the death. Even if you fight your life, it''s hard to hurt these green dragons. As a real dragon family, its strong defense can''t be broken by Lei Peng or lion dove. With all the strength, I''m afraid it can only hurt a few green dragons, but the other party has a priest. Such an injury is meaningless.


    Looking at the green dragons flying closer and closer, finally... The two heads of the air knights, the head of Lei Peng knights and the head of lion dove knights, couldn''t help looking at each other, and then nodded sadly.


    In fact, before coming here, the city leaders had issued a death order. If... The strongest air force can''t defeat each other, then the battle won''t continue. Otherwise, it is likely to bring disaster to those city leaders. If you can''t defeat, you should take life as the first choice.


    Before the green dragon arrived at the scene, the two knights lined up and shouted in the direction of the airship: "please stop the war immediately, we are willing to surrender, and... We are willing to sacrifice the city, and help you take all the cities in the sixth level and complete the unification of the sixth level!"


    Hearing the other side''s words, Roger jumped up fiercely and scolded angrily: "grandma, do you want to be soft when you see that you can''t fight? No! We can''t promise them. They killed so many of us and didn''t let them pay the price of bleeding. I can''t swallow it! "


    Listening to Roger''s words, Soga frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I know what you said, but... Politics doesn''t ask the process, only depends on the results. If you want to reduce casualties and write less killings, you must learn to be patient many times!"


    "Ah!" Looking at Soga in horror, Roger exclaimed, "boss, don''t you want to accept their surrender? This is so depressing. I can''t accept such a thing! "


    "Hey..." hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "Roger, when will you learn not to be emotional? Do you have to kill all these knights? They are just soldiers. It is their bounden duty to obey orders. If you want to hate them, you shouldn''t hate them. They are just a sword with the hilt in someone else''s hand! "


    "En..." she nodded deeply, and Mia said with a gloomy smile: "Roger, be smart. If someone killed your relatives, should you seek revenge from that person? Or should we take revenge on the weapon? "


    "This..." Roger was stunned when he heard Mia''s words. Yes... These soldiers are actually just a weapon. The culprit should be those who control this weapon!


    Seeing that Roger seemed to be aware, Soga smiled and said, "well, we don''t make a decision on the life and death of these 20000 knights. I put them all under your hands. It''s up to you to decide whether to kill or cut!"


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Soga''s words, Nicole nodded and said, "yes, anyway, let''s accept the surrender first. It''s not too late to kill them when they surrender, and... Roger, don''t you hate? After they surrender, you take one back every day and torture as much as you like. This is called revenge. "


    "Go!" Hearing Nicole''s words, Roger frowned tightly and said unhappily, "what are you talking about? You think I''m a sadist. I''m not as cruel as you think."


    At this point, Roger''s eyes lit up gradually. While touching his chin, he murmured, "hey... Well, I have another 20000 people in my hand, and I am a strong seventh order Lei Peng knight and a seventh order lion dove Knight!"


    Looking at Roger''s greedy expression, everyone laughed. Everyone knew that Roger could not be willing to kill these knights. After all... As a weapon, although they did evil, they were actually innocent.


    While everyone was thinking, Roger looked fierce and said categorically, "but let''s make it clear that although these weapons can be let go, I will never let go of the behind the scenes people who control these weapons."


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said with a smile, "please, Roger, what do you like to do? Who can manage it? Although it is said that I am the captain, have I interfered with what you want to do? "


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Renee smiled and said, "didn''t Soga say that? The team is everyone''s strongest support. No matter what you do, you don''t need to take into account the of the team. The purpose of the team is to solve problems for everyone. You don''t need to worry about any trouble. "


    "En en..." nodded approvingly, and Xiang Yun said in an old-fashioned way: "Roger, let go. Even if you poke a hole in the sky, your partners will help you carry it!"


    "Hey, hey..." Roger rubbed his hands excitedly when he heard what everyone said, and his heart jumped to the extreme. Such a comfortable team can only be found here.


    While thinking, Soga opened the airship cover, stood up slightly, and said to the two commanders in the distance: "well, I accept your surrender, but... There''s a word I want to say in front, I can let you go, but... I won''t let go of the black hand behind you anyway!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the two leaders were shocked violently, and then said angrily: "sorry, the bottom line of our surrender is to maintain the safety of the city Lord. If you must insist, we will never let you do it even if we fight to death!"


    "Wow!" Hearing the words of the two regiments, Roger jumped up fiercely, looked at the two regiments and the resolute Knights around him with admiration, and shouted, "grandma, I appreciate them more and more, very good... I have backbone and responsibility. I''m a man!"


    Listening to Roger''s yelling, Soga smiled bitterly, and then continued: "in any case, I can''t let go of those city masters. The example can''t be broken. Once the exception is made, won''t all the city masters have to fight with us in the future?"


    At this point, Soga''s face sank and said categorically: "therefore, in order to remind those guys, none of the city masters who participated in the battle can stay. The only outcome of all the city masters who tried to resist is death!" Hearing Soga''s words, the two commanders couldn''t help sighing and said majestically: "in that case, we''d better fight, come on..." with the roar of the two commanders, in an instant, all the Knights around took up weapons one after another, and a murderous spirit as real as the earth poured in. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 331

    "Stupid!" Hearing the words of the two regiments, Soga couldn''t help drinking out.


    Looking at the two regiments coldly, Soga Leng said, "are you really trying to fight with us? You should know that if this is true, then... In order to avoid future troubles forever, although I am unwilling, I must kill all your cities and eliminate all future troubles! "


    At the same time, the weapons in the hands of the surrounding Knights also slightly lowered, and their expressions were no longer so firm.


    Everyone knows that Soga is not threatening in vain. If all the Knights are really destroyed here, in order to avoid the Revenge of their descendants, relatives and friends, they must slaughter their city!


    After all, all the Knights present are the top-level existence of various cities, and the involvement is too wide. The relationship network formed by 20000 knights is almost all over their cities.


    Coldly looking at the enemy who has lost his spirit, Soga continued: "you should be loyal. You should never be the so-called city master. They are just vampires who squeeze the blood and sweat of the people. You should be most loyal. You should be your relatives, friends, your wife and children!"


    Speaking of this, soagaton gave them some time to digest, and then continued: "you worked hard here, and you will indeed win the respect of all people, even ours, but... You brought disaster to your relatives, your parents and villagers! And... As you have seen, even if you all die here, you won''t want to cause any substantive harm to us. Is all this meaningful? "


    Facing the pressure from Soga step by step, finally... The two leaders sighed and looked at Soga road¡° We see. You''re right. We shouldn''t be loyal to someone, but... If you occupy these cities in the future, will this still work? "


    Soga couldn''t help laughing when he heard the leader''s words. He has long been indifferent to rights. The only purpose of unifying all cities is to find out the twelve temples in the twelve levels and obtain the artifacts in the temples. In addition, he is to find the two hidden levels hidden in the first eight levels. That''s all. Once these tasks are completed, Soga will no longer care about the ownership of the city.


    For martial artists, especially those like Soga, rights are not what they want to pursue. Even if they want to pursue rights, they will not pursue them in this form.


    If you can successfully find the eight shrines in the first eight levels, obtain the artifacts, find the two hidden levels, obtain the hidden power, and then go to the Ninth level to find the last hidden level, then... Even becoming a God is no longer a luxury. Once you become a God, what is the meaning of secular rights?


    While thinking, Soga looked at the two leaders calmly and said, "of course, it is effective. At any time, no matter what reason, it is not enough to make you betray your relatives and your parents and villagers. Even if I become the city master, this will never change."


    Hearing Soga''s words, not only the two commanders, but all the Knights present were stunned. Since ancient times, everyone who became the city Lord has tried every means to make his subordinates loyal. Like Soga, he doesn''t need his subordinates'' loyalty at all. This is the first time to see him.


    In fact, the reason why Soga has this awareness is just a matter of experience. It''s not easy to want others to be absolutely loyal. In that case, it''s better not to. As long as everyone''s interests, goals and ideals are the same, it will never split.


    While thinking, the two commanders looked at the Knights around, and then said flatly: "you persuaded us. Although you betrayed the city Lord, but... We have only one way to go."


    Hearing the words of the two leaders, Soga smiled and shook his head and said, "no, you are wrong. It is not that you betrayed the city Lord, but that the city Lord has affected the interests of the city people and is contrary to everyone''s interests. Therefore... You abandoned the city Lord because of your loyalty and the interests of the city people!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two regiments were stunned and looked at a loss. Soga''s words were not completely unreasonable.


    Looking at the dazed eyes of the two people, Soga smiled and said, "it may be difficult for you to understand, but I want to ask, does a man who brought the city people into such a desperate situation deserve to be the city master? If they don''t deserve it, then they are no longer the city masters. Why do you betray them? "


    "Yes!" Hearing Soga''s words, the eyes of the two commanders suddenly lit up. A man who brought the city to extinction is not qualified to be the city master. Since he is not the city master, why betray him?


    Looking at Soga with admiration, the two regiments respectfully saluted Soga, although they said flatly: "Your Excellency, please give orders now. What are we going to do?"


    Hearing what the two leaders said, Soga smiled, nodded and said, "well, now that you have figured it out, I won''t shirk it. In order to avoid casualties as much as possible, I hope you can go back to the city immediately, control the city Lord and his pro guards immediately, and then wait for us to send someone to receive the city!"


    "En......" hearing Soga''s words, he looked at the thousands of huge green dragons behind Soga''s airship. The two leaders agreed without hesitation.


    No one is a fool. In the face of such absolute power, Soga''s proposal is undoubtedly the best. Only in this way can the casualties be minimized. If you try to resist, the city Lord will die in the end. Unfortunately, those ordinary citizens should not die miserably because of the incompetent City Lord.


    After respectfully saluting Soga and others again, the two leaders led all the knights, turned around and flew in the direction of coming.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the crowd, Roger said anxiously, "Soga, will they really do what you say? Don''t you worry that they will go back and accumulate strength secretly and resist again? "


    "Hiss..." hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help hissing and said disdainfully: "don''t worry, they won''t and don''t dare. If they are really so stupid, won''t we just lead the 1000 green dragons to kill the door directly? You don''t think anyone in the sixth level can resist the attack of these 1000 green dragons? "


    While Roger and Xiang Yun were discussing, Soga did not dare to neglect and quickly controlled the airship and returned to the ground. At the same time, Leisha was now born and walked in the direction of the Legion. Group resurrection was released one by one. Until the holy power dried up, she had to stop.


    Although Leisha tried her best to cure, but... The number of casualties in this war was too large. When the time to perform resurrection passed, there were still tens of thousands of magic soldiers who had no time to cure.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of standing steel machines, everyone''s heart was extremely depressed. Since the war, this was the first time that the loss was so huge. More than 10000 senior magic soldiers died and could not live again.


    Looking at the magic armor still curling with black smoke, Soga''s eyes were at a loss. For the goals and ideals of several people, so many people lost their lives. Is it really worth it? Does he really have the right to order so many people to do such things?


    Looking at Soga''s vacant expression, Xiang Yun understood Soga''s idea. In fact, Xiang Yun himself had a similar loss. He patted Soga on the shoulder. Xiang Yun said in a low voice: "look forward, brother, don''t look at both sides, let alone the back. Since we have embarked on this Road, we can only move forward!"


    In the following period of time, Soga sent troops to accept the city everywhere. As for Roger, he led 20000 leipeng knights and lion dove Knights under his jurisdiction to attack those cities that did not participate in the last battle. In front of the absolute power of love, he soon swept through the sixth level and completed the unification of the first six levels.


    Later, Soga didn''t rush into the seventh and eighth levels. Because it was too close to the Ninth level, Soga was worried that it would disturb the super existence in the Ninth level. Therefore... It''s not too late to complete the exploration of the first six levels and then move towards the seventh level.


    After completing the unification of the first six passes, Soga has established a professional exploration force in each city to conduct an all-round and carpet search in the six passes. Any secret corner should be visited and any mysterious place should be sorted out, and then handed over to Soga city for sorting. Experts are sent to explore and try to find out the hidden passes, And every level of the temple!


    After a series of explorations, the news soon came out. Five temples in the first six passes have been found.


    The first pass is the temple of the God of war, which produces the God of war spear, the God of war armor, and the owner - Soros.


    The second pass is the temple of the sea. The product is the trident of the sea god, the magic of channeling, and the owner - Soga.


    The temple of the underworld in the third level produces the helmet of the underworld, the cloak of death, the hypnotic ring, and the owner - the Auction Association.


    The unnamed temple in the fourth pass produces Dionysian staff and Dionysian robe. The owner is unknown.


    The fifth temple, Weiming aunt temple in Guanzhong, produces a divine bow, twelve divine arrows, and one button. The owner is the chamber of Commerce.


    No temple has been found in the sixth pass.


    Looking at the collected data, Soga couldn''t help sighing. There was no doubt that the God of war spear and God of war armor were in the hands of Soga''s father Soros, which everyone knew for a long time. As for the things in the Poseidon temple, it is naturally in Soga''s hands.


    As for the Pluto temple in the third level, it was discovered by the Auction Association. Two of the three artifacts obtained were bought by Soga. As for the hypnotic ring, it was robbed from the woman in black in the demon castle.


    I don''t know who owns the product in the fourth pass, but the temple must have been found, so I don''t have to expect anything.


    It''s hard to guess what the unknown temple is in the middle of the five passes. Three of the twelve ancient gods used bows and arrows, namely, Apollo, Artemis and Eros (cupid). It''s difficult to determine which God''s temple is. However, it is certain that all the things in the temple have been obtained by the chamber of Commerce. If you want to get them, go to the mysterious merchant and gamble.


    However, Soga doubted that the ring gambled from the mysterious merchant at that time might be an imitation of the finger buckle. If... It would be nice to get the artifact finger buckle! Renee''s power must be increased countless times!


    Touching his chin, Soga knew that from the current situation, only the temple in the sixth pass had not been found. After all... The Warcraft in the sixth pass is relatively powerful and vast, so it is very troublesome to explore.


    While thinking about it, Soga sent an order, mobilized a large number of people and began a carpet search for the sixth pass. In order to find the temple as soon as possible, Soga even sent thousands of green dragons out. There were green dragons opening the way, and the Warcraft in the sixth pass naturally did not dare to approach. And search.


    As for the first five levels, we must not relax. After all... There may be an entrance to the hidden level, which is the top priority. As long as we find the hidden level, we can get the powerful power hidden in it, which is not comparable to the temple.


    After the order was given, Soga entered the secret room and began to concentrate on cultivation. Although her strength has reached the realm of the saint and devil mentor, in fact, Soga has not learned Saint level magic except the field.


    As a level 10 professional, the most remarkable feature is that you can launch the forbidden spell magic of the system by one person alone. In terms of water system, there are two forbidden spells, namely, the extreme zero freezing of water system and the absolute zero of ice system. Soga chose the development direction of ice system, so... What Soga has to learn is absolute zero.


    Of course, Soga can also learn extreme zero freezing, but that doesn''t make sense at all. The power of the two magic is equal, but Soga has a thorough understanding of the ice attribute of the water element. Therefore... Only by learning absolute zero can we give full play to the real power of this magic. If it is extreme zero freezing, I''m afraid half of the power can''t be released.


    The absolute zero magic array is very complex and strange, but... Under the effect of Atlantis suit, you can send any ten order magic, so... As long as you understand the structure of the magic array, everything is no longer a problem.


    It took a week for Soga to fully master the absolute zero magic array. Finally, he carried out an experiment. As for the effect of absolute zero, Hei hei... He exaggerated to freeze the sea water within 100 meters into ice, and the thickness of the disease reached one meter.


    In fact, this absolute zero terror is definitely more than freezing. The real terror of absolute zero lies in that it can stop all life activities within the attack range. As long as there is life, it will never be able to act within absolute zero, and... Under the low temperature of absolute zero, any metal, including black iron, will become as fragile as glass, It breaks when you knock it.


    It is said that the absolute zero of the sky level can even completely freeze time, space and everything. I''m afraid no one can make it clear, because those who have seen that move are basically dead.


    As a forbidden spell, in fact, the power of each system is almost the same, but the characteristics are different. For example, the wind soil and sky attack of the wind system, the doomsday judgment of the fire system, the roar of the earth of the earth system, and the absolute zero of the water system have the same power.


    In contrast, fire wins in destructive power, which is the first magic of destructive power, while water wins in freezing. Even time and space can be frozen, which is the first hegemonic magic.


    As for the wind soil and sky attack of the wind system, the victory lies in the friction. No matter how strong the object is, it can''t stand the friction of the sand carried by the high wind. Even steel will be ground into powder, which is the first strong magic. The earth roaring of the earth system is the first violent magic by virtue of the huge meteorite impact.


    The four series of forbidden spells are not divided up and down, and only people are divided up and down. Different people can practice magic to different levels. Take Soga as an example, his absolute zero now has no ability to freeze time and space. Once he has that ability, under absolute zero, all creatures will fall into deep sleep forever, because the space and time in absolute zero are frozen and stop running, absolutely overbearing.


    However, with the Atlantis suit, Soga can instantly generate absolute zero, but... The forbidden spell is the forbidden spell. What Soga omits is only the time to depict the Dharma array, but the gathering process of magical energy cannot be omitted. If you want to activate absolute zero, it takes at least one and a half minutes of energy accumulation time, which is better than others, Almost half a minute shorter.


    There is no doubt that the forbidden spell is very strong, but... It doesn''t work much when it really works. No one will give you so long to launch the forbidden spell. After reaching the holy level, the master''s main battle magic is almost the same as before, but has the ability to launch the forbidden spell.


    However, after entering the saint level profession, due to the change of energy in the body, the magic launched is more sharp and powerful, always with a golden light. Therefore... Generally speaking, Saint level mages will rearrange their magic and choose several representative and effective magic as the main battle magic.


    The long-range ice arrow is the strongest ice unit long-range magic. It can''t be cancelled, nor can it be cancelled.


    Medium range ice roar, the strongest small-scale magic, attacks a circular area with a diameter of 10 meters.


    You can''t use group attack in short range, otherwise you will hurt yourself or your teammates. Therefore, Soga chose the frozen sword, which is the strongest single attack in the whole department of magic!


    To attack magic on a large scale, Soga chose ice rain, also known as diamond stars, or hail. In short, ice arrow rain is also an irreplaceable magic.


    As for defense magic, Soga chose diamond impact, which is the only result of no choice. As for water shield, it is no longer needed due to the existence of field force. The next thing is the forbidden spell, which is absolutely zero. It''s nothing to say. It''s powerful enough to be almost invincible. It can kill any opponent at the same level, but it has too few opportunities to use. Finally, it must be mentioned that the element summons magic. As a saint mage, Soga''s water spirit evolved again and became the Holy Spirit of ice! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 332

    Compared with the water element, the greatest feature of the spirit of ice is that it has profound wisdom and open mind. It can not only release a wide range of ice rain magic, but also combine ice arrow, ice roar and ice rain magic.


    In fact, although the spirit of ice is still an element summoning creature, it already has the wisdom of ordinary martial arts, and its strength is twice as strong as that of ordinary saint and devil tutors. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its power.


    The profound wisdom not only makes the spirit of ice have the wisdom attack mode, but more importantly, as the spirit of ice, an advanced intelligent creature, can understand a kind of magic unique to Soga. As for the type of magic, it depends on which one Soga places in his soul.


    In the face of this difficult choice, Soga only thought for a little while, and then made a decisive decision. It is impossible to ban the curse, which can only be mastered by the demon God of ice. The wisdom of the Holy Spirit of ice is still a little lower.


    After thinking for a while, Soga finally made a decision to learn other magic. It has no practical significance. Only the frozen sword should be learned. After all... For Saint level professionals, only this move is more dangerous.


    While thinking, Soga sealed the Dharma array of the frozen sword in six spiritual powers, which are the core of summoning the Holy Spirit of ice.


    After sealing the Dharma array, Soga pulled out the trident of Poseidon in an instant. A little, six faint virtual shadows slowly condensed out of thin air in a burst of crisp, gem like impact sound.


    Under Soga''s gaze, six gorgeous figures appeared in front of Soga. The figure looked very strange, like a magnificent robe. The robe was condensed from dreamy light blue and gorgeous purple. The middle of the bubble was empty. From the surface, it seemed more like a simple robe carved by Amethyst.


    However, this is certainly not the case. Under Soga''s gaze, outside the right sleeve of the robe, there is a dazzling purple, like a magic wand condensed from purple solid ice. As for the face of the Holy Spirit, it is hazy, shrouded in light blue fog. Only the eyes emit two sharp purple lights.


    Looking at the strange, as if the Holy Spirit of ice composed of light, Soga shook his head with admiration. It was too gorgeous. The upper body was slender and slender. The position of the lower leg began to be a bell shaped shape. The robe spread around like a skirt.


    There is no doubt that the spirit consciousness of ice is a female form. It can be seen from the lines and shapes. As for the robe on the body, it is more like a gorgeous skirt sewn by purple ice armor, but... It must be the most gorgeous skirt in the world.


    Looking at the spirit of ice in front of him, Soga sighed with satisfaction. Until now, Soga has really reached the holy level. Although he has reached the strength in the past, he has not mastered many combat skills, so he can not be regarded as a real holy level.


    Close your eyes, Soga tried his best to sum up, ice arrow, ice roar, ice rain, diamond impact, ice edge purgatory, absolute zero, summon the spirit of ice, ice sword, ice prison and ice touch. These are a series of ice main battle magic that Soga is best at.


    In addition, Soga also has the power to control water and fruit. With the control ability, there is a dragon whip that can be used. In addition, the diamond dragon, thousands of poisonous dragons and the ability of the field are the vast majority of the power that Soga currently has.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." while Soga was thinking, there was a dull knock on the door.


    Suspiciously, he looked at the door and said in a loud voice, "Xiang Yun? Come in... "


    With Soga''s voice, Xiang Yun pushed the door and entered. Under Soga''s gaze, he walked to the opposite of Soga without saying a word, sat down cross legged and looked at Soga with a dignified face.


    Gently picked up the wine pot in front of him, Soga gently poured a glass of liquor for Xiang Yun, then smiled and said, "as far as I know, you are a super martial fool. You shouldn''t come to me if you have nothing to say... What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help staring at Soga deeply for a long time... Xiang Yun smiled and said, "well, I''ve decided. Since we are brothers, I can''t be too stingy."


    In Soga''s eyes, Xiang Yun is the most mysterious. Although he can''t speak easily, as long as he speaks, he is absolutely shocking, especially in martial arts. His experience, opinions and knowledge are so broad that people can''t believe it.


    In fact, Xiang Yun has instructed everyone many times all the time. Except Leisha, almost everyone has accepted Xiang Yun''s advice, and his strength has increased greatly.


    From Xiang Yun''s cautious and hesitant expression, what he wants to say next is absolutely shocking things. Otherwise, ordinary things will not make Xiang Yun so cautious?


    While thinking, Xiang Yun continued to say, "Soga, I hope you can promise me one thing!"


    "Oh?" He glanced at Xiang Yun curiously. Soga nodded without hesitation and said, "no problem. No matter what, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    He nodded seriously, and Xiang Yun continued: "very good. I hope you can promise me what I will teach you later. In any case, don''t spread it privately. Can you promise me?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga was stunned and said flatly: "no problem, it''s absolutely no problem. You should know who I Soga is."


    With a smile and a nod, Xiang Yun leisurely leaned his body against the wall and said, "well, it''s because I know that I''m willing to teach you. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will call me a traitor."


    While talking, Xiang Yun narrowed his eyes suddenly and said in a deep voice, "if I''m right, you should have reached the Holy Level in the last battle? I''m afraid that water curtain is formed by your field force, isn''t it? "


    Facing Xiang Yun''s inquiry, Soga had nothing to hide, smiled and nodded: "yes, at that time, I was already a saint level strength. As for the water curtain, it was formed by condensing the water elements within ten meters around me."


    "En......" nodded, Xiang Yun frowned and said¡° Although I haven''t tried it personally, according to my observation, the water curtain should be very thick and thick. It''s definitely not ordinary water, right? "


    "This..." hesitantly looked at Xiang yunsuoga and said awkwardly: "I don''t know. I control the water element, and the water curtain is made of water element condensation, so... In my feeling, the water curtain has almost no weight!"


    "Oh?" After a curious look at Soga and a little thinking for a while, Xiang Yun stood up and said, "in that case, let''s try it. Only when we understand the characteristics of your water curtain can I teach you some skills."


    After receiving Xiang Yun''s invitation, Soga was overjoyed. He had just learned the Holy Level magic and mastered the holy level field power. Now what Soga longed for most was to fight with experts, and a strong warrior like Xiang Yun was what Soga longed for most.


    However, although I urgently want a war, it is absolutely impossible here. This is not a martial arts arena, but a secret room for cultivation. Once it is fought, it will not only be unable to display, but also the raging energy will destroy everything.


    While thinking, Soga took the lead out of the secret room and rushed all the way to the training ground. Along the way, the people who learned the news rushed to the training ground one after another. When Soga and Xiang Yun warmed up around the ground, thousands of people had gathered in the whole training ground.


    Facing Xiang Yun, the two stood at a distance of 50 meters. Facing Xiang Yun, Soga dared not neglect. First, he turned on the space guard, and then launched the field force. With the rapid condensation of the water curtain, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, I have turned on the space guard and the water curtain. You can attack boldly!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun smiled and shook the sword in his hand. His left foot suddenly took a step forward, and his body jumped over a distance of 20 meters. Then his right foot stepped again, and his body strangely crossed a distance of 20 meters again and arrived in front of Soga.


    Under Suoga''s gaze, Suoga''s figure just appeared ten meters away. In a dull roar, water splashed on the water curtain. A thick backed saber, which seemed to split from the sky, cut through the water curtain sharply and cut heavily on the space guard.


    Looking at Xiang Yun in horror, in fact... Xiang Yun''s actions may be hidden from others, but within ten meters, Xiang Yun can keenly capture every action of Xiang Yun.


    Xiang Yun''s pace was too fast. As soon as he jumped up, he was more than ten meters and 50 meters away. It was only three steps. It didn''t take a second to add up.


    In particular, the last step is approaching the limit. While stepping out, Xiang Yun''s sword has reached the sky over Soga. This is probably what Xiang Yun often says about shrinking to an inch!


    However, Xiang Yun is fast, but... Under the super concentrated mental power of Soga, Xiang Yun''s action can still be seen clearly by Soga. Unfortunately, even under the super concentrated mental power, Xiang Yun''s action is still very fast, which is basically not much different from that of an ordinary person. Although Soga can feel it mentally, physically, But completely unable to respond.


    Looking at the frightened Suoga, Xiang Yun pulled out the sabre before the water curtain drew back and stood in front of Suoga. Xiang Yun leaned on the ground with a long knife, looked at Suoga seriously and said, "this water curtain is by no means ordinary water, so... You can divide a ball of water into my knife and I''ll weigh it."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga without saying a word directly displayed his water control ability, directly separated a fist sized ball of water and sent it to the back of Xiang Yun''s flat knife.


    "Yes!" At the moment when the water polo fell on the back of the knife and Soga withdrew his power to control the water, Xiang Yun suddenly frowned, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Looking at the water ball on the back of the knife in surprise, Xiang Yun shook his head in admiration. The next moment... The water ball flowed along the knife body and dropped to the ground bit by bit.


    "Poof... Poof..." with the falling of water drops, in a dull sound, the bright water drops hit the ground on the training ground sharply, and round holes appeared in the position of water drops.


    Shaking his head in admiration, Xiang Yun said excitedly: "sure enough, this is definitely not ordinary water. This should be the legendary Kui water elite, which is super concentrated water!"


    "Oh?" Looking at Xiang Yun curiously, Soga asked, "kuishui elite? What a strange name. I just don''t know. What are the characteristics of this kuishui elite? What does it do? "


    Looking at Soga with envy, Xiang Yun said with admiration: "the so-called sunflower water elite is actually the heavy water formed by forcibly compressing the water to a certain extent. The sunflower water elite per unit volume is heavier than gold, with very high density, very viscous, and very large surface tension."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga frowned slightly. Although the characteristics of kuishui elite are special, it doesn''t seem to be great. In disappointment, Soga smiled bitterly and said, "water is water after all. In terms of defense, it can''t always be on the table!"


    "Who said that!" Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun stared and said in a loud voice, "don''t underestimate water. It''s a representative of yin and softness. The reason why you say he has weak defense is that you can''t use it yet."


    "Oh?" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga said suspiciously, "can water really be used for defense? That''s bullshit! For example, what can you do with this water with your knife just now? Can water stop the knife? "


    Listening to Soga''s complaint, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "don''t worry. Let''s do this. Now... You control the water curtain first and let him rotate as soon as possible."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Soga moved according to his words. Driven by Soga''s ability to control water and fruit, and with the spirit of strengthening the horizontal, the water curtain rotated from slow to fast. After a while, the rotation speed of the water curtain reached a terrible level.


    Looking at the rapidly rotating water curtain, Xiang Yun''s eyes lit up, suddenly raised his arm and threw out the saber in his hand. In an instant, the yellow light exploded. The thick back saber instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and cut off towards the high-speed rotating water curtain.


    "Bang!" Under Soga''s gaze, as soon as the thick backed saber came into contact with the water curtain, it seemed to hit the ball. It suddenly bounced out and flew obliquely hundreds of meters away. Only then did Xiang Yun, who was caught in time, turn back to his hand.


    Looking at the water curtain rotating at high speed, Xiang Yun smiled excitedly, took several steps in a row, flashed his figure, reached Soga''s body again, and chopped down with all his strength.


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, Soga can obviously feel the power of Xiang Yun''s sword through his super mental force, but... Just the moment Xiang Yun''s sword cuts into the water curtain, a lateral pulling force suddenly occurs in the water curtain. Under the huge pulling force, Xiang Yun is unwilling, but the sword still deviates to the side, waiting for Xiang Yun to react, Under the huge rotating force, Xiang Yun''s sword has been thrown out of the water curtain.


    Seeing this scene, Soga was stunned. What''s going on? Soga could feel that Xiang Yun didn''t leave his hand. This knife was no different from the one just now, but the second knife only cut half a meter into the water curtain and was thrown out directly!


    In doubt, Xiang Yun laughed and said, "it''s true, it''s true. The lateral pulling force is really hard to control. Under such defense, almost any weapon can''t be affected."


    While talking, Xiang Yun motioned Soga to put away the water curtain, then handed the sabre to Soga and said, "I know you don''t understand, but soon you understand. Come... Hold the handle of the sabre with both hands and I''ll show you."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga hurried to follow Xiang Yun''s instructions and clenched the long handle of the war knife with both hands. At the same time, Xiang Yun stretched out his right hand and pinched the tip of the knife and said, "now, I''ll press down and you should pay attention to fighting."


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s words fell, Soga felt a great force, pressed down from the tip of the knife and felt the power. Soga quickly held his breath and tried to lift the knife upward to resist the power of Xiang Yun''s downward pressure.


    "All right!" After a slight pressure, Xiang Yun continued¡° Well, now... My strength is raised instead. Pay attention to pressing the war knife to resist my strength! "


    While talking, Xiang Yun should press for mention. At the same time, Soga quickly changed his strength and pressed the saber with both hands to offset Xiang Yun''s great power.


    After all this, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "how about it? Do you feel anything? "


    "En..." nodded, and Soga said flatly: "I feel a little bit that it''s difficult to lift up, and it''s easier to concentrate the strength of my body and arms when pressing down. In my opinion, pressing down can double the strength when lifting up!"


    He smiled and nodded. Xiang Yun passed his body, gently stretched out his right hand to eat the middle finger, put it on the back of the first half of the knife, and then smiled¡° Well, I''m going to push sideways now. It''s still so strong. You should pay attention to fighting. "


    While talking, a huge force came from Xiang Yun''s two fingers. In the face of this, Soga fought with all his strength, but... Although Xiang Yunfa''s strength was exactly the same, Soga was shocked to find that when that force came from the side, he couldn''t fight at all and couldn''t stop the lateral movement of the sabre!


    Looking at Xiang Yun, he easily pushed the sabre to the side. For a time, Soga was completely stunned. There is no doubt that Xiang Yun made the same force four or three times, but the effect was completely different, especially when he made the force from the side.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 333

    Looking at Xiang Yun''s stunned appearance, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "you don''t need to be too surprised. In fact, whether it''s a knife or a sword, it''s easy to resist the power up and down, but it''s hard to resist the lateral power.


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun took the sabre, pointed to the blade and said, "when the sabre is a powerful water curtain, once you rotate the water curtain, the sabre must rotate with the water curtain to produce a side moving force. In this way, the enemy''s weapons will turn to one side with the rotating force, so they can''t continue to go deep, let alone hurt you."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up fiercely. Without saying a word, he retreated directly to 20 meters away, opened the field force again, and the water curtain appeared again. At the same time, Soga said eagerly, "come on, you can try another knife!"


    With a smile, Xiang Yun didn''t refuse Soga''s request. He knew that Soga must have understood it, so... Xiang Yun didn''t say much. He stepped out with an arrow step and cleaved down with his sword at full speed.


    At the moment of Xiang Yun''s move, Soga''s spirit entered a highly concentrated state. In an instant... Xiang Yun''s action suddenly slowed down and split into the water curtain under Soga''s gaze.


    "Pa!" With a light sound, Soga keenly captured the sound of the saber splitting into the water curtain, and clearly saw that the blade tip of the saber disappeared into the water curtain. At the same time, Soga used his mental power, water control ability and fruit control ability to instantly urge the water curtain.


    "Hua la..." in the clear sound of water, the one meter thick water curtain suddenly fluctuated and violently rotated. At the same time, Xiang Yun only felt a strong and flexible side pull force, which played an irresistible role on the sword. Although he was unwilling, he could not change anything under the irresistible force.


    "PATA..." he took a embarrassed step. Xiang Yun stared at the sabre thrown out by the rotating water curtain and looked at Soga incredulously. Xiang Yun knew that Soga must have clearly seen his Sabre move if he wanted to achieve this level. Otherwise, the timing of the rotation of the water curtain could not be so appropriate.


    "Can you see my knife move?" Looking at Soga in surprise, Xiang Yun said.


    Nodding, Soga smiled and said, "yes, when my mental strength is highly concentrated, the moving speed of the surrounding objects will slow down."


    "Suck!" Hearing this, Xiang Yun couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What does this mean? That''s right... This means that Soga''s mental power has reached its peak. For a martial artist, once he has the ability of slow vision, he will almost be invincible.


    Of course, Soga is not a warrior, but once he has the ability of slow vision, he is extremely terrible. Although there may not be much change in attack, he is simple and invincible in defense.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun suddenly put the sword back on his back and directly pulled Soga back to the secret room. Since Soga has the ability of slow vision, the way of teaching will change.


    Looking at Suoga deeply, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "next, what I want to teach you is our Oriental mysterious martial arts. There are three, namely, Tai Chi, removing flowers and jade, and the great movement of heaven and earth. All three are the strongest skills to overcome steel with Rou!"


    "Oh!" His eyes lit up excitedly, and Soga said eagerly, "if I learn these three skills, can my water curtain prevent the enemy''s attack?"


    "En......" he nodded categorically, and Xiang Yun said, "absolutely. For example, Tai Chi, which is one of the strongest defensive skills in the East, can definitely lay an invincible defense front if it is combined with the removal of flowers and jade and the great movement of heaven and earth."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga shouted excitedly, "my God! Really or not... Come on, teach me these three kinds of Kung Fu! "


    Hearing Suoga''s urging voice, Xiang Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head and said, "sorry, I just know more about Tai Chi in these three kinds of Kung Fu. As for moving flowers and jade, and the great movement of heaven and earth, I only know a little principle."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun gave a little pause and then continued: "fortunately, you don''t want to practice these three skills, you just want to borrow the principles of these skills, so... It''s absolutely enough!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun didn''t keep it. He taught Suoga the principles of Tai Chi, removing flowers and jade, and the great movement of heaven and earth. As for Suoga, he took a pen and recorded frantically. Such knowledge can only be learned here.


    The next month, the two stayed in the secret room, constantly discussing and studying the mysteries of the three magic skills. Until a month later, Xiang Yun finished talking about everything he knew, he turned and left the secret room, leaving Soga to explore and absorb himself.


    The first six levels have been completely unified, so... All members of the Soga business group are closed to practice and strive to reach the holy level as soon as possible. This is the bottom line of wandering in the Ninth level. If they don''t reach this level, they are not qualified to wander in the Ninth level.


    As for Suoga, he completely devoted himself to the study of the three divine skills. The more he thought about it, the more he felt the magic of the three skills, especially the Tai Chi, which was tailor-made for water system defense.


    At the dark moment when Soga was studying, the knock on the door rang again. At the opening of the door, mithus personally rushed over and informed Soga that ten overlord whales were blocked in the port and refused to leave.


    Hearing the news conveyed by mithus, Soga was stunned at first, then rushed out of the secret room excitedly and rushed frantically to the beach. If you expect it right, those poisonous dragons should have reached level 4!


    Sure enough, as soon as he rushed out of the secret room, an overwhelming flow of spirit surged towards Soga and suddenly stopped. Soga only felt that his body was getting higher and bigger! Body, mind and mind are infinitely expanding and expanding. An indescribable feeling is surging in the chest.


    In fact, Soga''s body has not become larger, but... Under the pouring of tidal mental power, Soga''s mental power has become stronger and stronger, and her perception ability has become stronger and stronger. Although her body has not changed, her mental perception has expanded countless times.


    Finally, the spirit no longer poured in, and he closed his eyes excitedly. In Soga''s perception, the consciousness sea in his mind, the spirit, like a vast ocean, was surging and surging.


    fourfold! As Soga had judged in advance, after the poisonous dragon was promoted to the fourth level, the shared spiritual power was fully four times that just now. The spiritual power had already been strong to the abnormal Soga, and the spiritual power was even stronger at the moment.


    After calculating the time, this time... It took half a year for these poisonous dragons to cross from level 3 to level 4. It seems that... The later it is, the longer it will take. This is still on the premise of ensuring sufficient absorption of Warcraft soul.


    You know, the more later it is, the more difficult it will be to cultivate. The lower level sea Warcraft likes to gather together. The higher level sea Warcraft likes to walk alone. At level 6 or above, all Warcraft have their own territory, and no creature is allowed to enter their own land.


    Next, the poisonous dragon has to face the fifth level Warcraft. Although such Warcraft has not lived alone like the sixth level Warcraft, they are absolutely unwilling to live in groups. Most of them are 351 groups, no more than 10 at most.


    With a frown, Soga doesn''t know the situation of the underwater world, but Soga is still familiar with the situation on land. According to the previous proportion, it may take several years for these poisonous dragons to be promoted to level 5 before they can devour enough souls. After all... The non social nature of level 5 Warcraft leads to the difficulty of hunting, which is insurmountable.


    The poisonous dragon promoted to the fourth level is already the size of a wolf dog, and is almost at the waist of Soga, but... Even the poisonous dragon of the fourth level is absolutely rubbish to Soga now, and can''t help.


    After sharing the essence and divine power, Soga sent all the poisonous dragons back to the belly of the overlord whale again. The overlord led them to continue to hunt sea Warcraft in the deep sea. This time, the goal is the fifth order sea Warcraft.


    In the following time, Soga closed the door again and devoted himself to studying the three magic skills. As time went on, finally... Soga suddenly found that although it was said to be the three magic skills, in fact, whether it was moving flowers and jade or moving heaven and earth, it didn''t leave the scope of Tai Chi at all. In fact... These two skills were just two power generating methods of Tai Chi.


    Tai Chi stresses the use of force, not brute force, but the use of skillful force. How to unload force, how to borrow force, how to fight force. Avoid the reality and avoid the emptiness, govern movement with stillness, and pull a thousand pounds in four or two!


    Just like the example given by Xiang Yun, Tai Chi stresses skillful power, avoiding the other party''s frontal attack and hitting each other on the side. This is the four or two kilos in Tai Chi. When the other party hits, hit the side and use the round power of Tai Chi to release the enemy''s power.


    After the power is removed, it is not the end. If it is only removed, it is just a Mahayana. After the power is removed, it is to use its own Taiji soft strength to control the removed power, just like walking a horse and holding the power from the side. This is the so-called borrowing power.


    After borrowing the strength, rotate with the strength of Tai Chi, and at the right opportunity, send the borrowed strength to attack the opponent. This is borrowing strength!


    In fact, releasing power is Tai Chi, borrowing power is the great movement of heaven and earth, and using power is to remove flowers and receive jade. Although these three skills have these three characteristics, in fact, the focus of the three skills are these three points.


    Tai chi moves flowers and jade, and heaven and earth move greatly. Although there seem to be many names, in principle, they are the same principle. One and three, three and one, are the same thing.


    Thinking about this, Soga couldn''t help being enlightened. Although there is still a long way to realize, Soga has understood this principle. The next thing to do is to summarize and sort it out through continuous practice.


    After putting aside Tai Chi, Soga turned to the kuishui elite mentioned by Xiang Yun. Since the exertion of Tai Chi depends on it, I''m afraid it will be twice the effort if I don''t have an in-depth understanding before that. After a series of tests, Soga finally understood the characteristics of kuishui elite.


    The first is the weight. The kuishui elite per unit volume is heavier than gold and similar to xuantie. Under the super large mass, once the water curtain formed by kuishui elite is publicized, it will produce huge to exaggerated kinetic energy, just like the running train. The inertia brought by weight is almost irresistible.


    The second is the tension. Due to the very large density, heavy weight and other characteristics, the surface tension of the water curtain formed by the Kui water elite is unusually large. It makes a bang with a stick. It is like a big rubber. It can be smashed and deformed, but it is difficult to be smashed and broken.


    The third feature is viscosity. It''s difficult to find out what kind of viscosity is. Soga once asked people to try. Once they put their hands in and want to pull them out, they have to stick off their skin.


    If both feet fall into the elite of Kui water, it is almost impossible to pull out your feet when the water is below your knees. If you continue to work hard, I''m afraid you can''t pull out even if you break your legs.


    The fourth characteristic of sunflower water elite is water poison. Once the body is watered by sunflower water elite, the sunflower water elite will penetrate into each other''s body and convert the liquid in each other''s body into sunflower water elite. Imagine... Can a person live when his blood becomes a liquid heavier than gold? Not to mention anything else, as far as the brain is concerned, I''m afraid it will be pressed into bean curd by liquid in an instant.


    The fifth characteristic of kuishui elite is flexibility and great tension, which makes them full of elasticity. Any weapon that wants to break through the water curtain and attack Soga will consume a lot of energy under the tough pull. Combined with the side pull force generated by the rotation of the water curtain, the strong defense is definitely not under any magic.


    The last point, that is, the sixth feature, is the unique volatility and vibration of kuishui elite. Because the water elements are too dense, they often collide with each other, producing energy ripples. Under the constant impact and shock of a large number of energy ripples, the water curtain is actually under the constant shock, layer by layer of shock ripples, It can constantly melt away external energy, so that the water curtain has super magic defense ability.


    These six characteristics, combined with the Tai Chi formula, Soga''s Tai Chi shield finally took shape. Soga has a way to resist any attack. Its strong defense can be described as abnormal.


    Moreover, with the explosion of spiritual power, Soga was surprised to find that the stronger the spiritual power, the higher the quality of kuishui elite, and the more prominent the six characteristics of kuishui elite.


    Weight, tension, viscosity, water poison, flexibility, and concussion amplitude all increase with the enhancement of mental power. At the same time, the defense ability of Taiji shield is enhanced in geometric multiples.


    Thanks to a lot of research, Soga has finally improved his long-standing short board - defense! Although Soga had defense in the past, it all depended on the ability attached to the equipment, not his own ability.


    However, with the Tai Chi shield, Soga''s short board has finally been supplemented. Even without relying on the three generations of empty ring, Soga is confident to face any attack. Even if it is a forbidden spell, Soga can support it for a period of time.


    Moreover, Soga also found a characteristic that is not characteristic, that is, Kui water elite will never freeze. Even under absolute zero, it still maintains the form of liquid, which is very similar to Tianyi holy water.


    Soga tried to integrate the Dragon whip into the Kui water elite. In an instant, a winding ice dragon circled and danced in a one meter thick, spherical water curtain. It looked beautiful and illusory. Although it had no defensive effect, it gave the exaggerated characteristic of absolute zero of the water curtain.


    With the addition of the ice dragon, in addition to the six characteristics, the water curtain also has the absolute zero ability similar to the diamond dragon. In this way, once these sunflower water elites fall on the human body, I''m afraid they can freeze each other into ice in an instant, even the saint level Warriors can''t resist.


    Moreover, because the ice dragon is in the water curtain formed by kuishui elite, you can attack the enemy at any time. You will never know when and where the ice dragon came out. In the water curtain, the ice dragon is looming. It''s really not easy to find him.


    Moreover, once the enemy''s weapon penetrates into the water curtain, the ice dragon can also coil around the weapon and use the absolute zero body to freeze the opponent along the weapon. Under an oversight, the opponent can be frozen into ice.


    After the ice dragon was completely integrated into the water behind the scenes, the Tai Chi shield finally reached the completed form. Although it can be stronger, there will not be much change in the general function and ability.


    Holding a Poseidon Trident and wearing an Atlantis suit, the body is surrounded by a Tai Chi shield. The ice dragon is hidden in the Tai Chi shield. This is the completion form of Soga. It can attack, retreat and defend. It is suitable for both far and near without any shortcomings.


    After completing the research, Soga finally opened the door and walked out of the secret room. It''s time for the next two to practice. It''s time to learn and understand. You must master it skillfully and display it at any time. That''s the real learning.


    After practicing for more than a month, finally... There came a good rest from mithus. The temple hidden in the sixth level was finally found. After receiving the news, Soga did not disturb his companions in the closed level. He drove an airship and rushed to the sixth level alone. With a Tai Chi shield, Soga was confident that he could enter the temple to take treasure by one person.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 334

    After arriving at the sixth level, he gathered with Duomei, who was responsible for the search. Under the leadership of Duomei, Soga rushed directly to the location of the temple. As for the specific situation of the temple, it''s not too late to say on the road.


    It was expected that the location of the temple was not hidden. In fact... Not only was it not hidden, but it was even built in the largest city of the sixth pass, but... The main body of the temple was built infinitely deep underground, just put the entrance of the temple in the city master''s house.


    As for the so-called great hidden city, the Soga Legion almost turned the sixth pass back and forth, but never found any trace of the temple. It was not until they checked the city master''s residence that they accidentally found traces of the temple from a document in the city master''s residence.


    According to the records in the literature, the reason why the city was built here at that time was to monopolize the benefits of the Sun Temple. After years of development, the things of the temple were not taken out, but the city grew larger and larger, becoming the largest city in the sixth pass.


    As the largest city, it sent the largest number of troops when fighting with the Soga army. Therefore... The unlucky City Lord can''t escape this robbery. He was caught alive by his men, and then the Soga army cut off his good head in public.


    On the airship, Soga patiently listened to Duomei''s report. According to the survey, the Sun Temple is deep below the ground, full of magma, and a nine step tripod Firebird survives and has great power.


    Although the Firebird is only a ninth order creature, it does not reach the tenth order, but... The most troublesome thing is their attack ability. As we all know, the damage of fire magic is the strongest among all kinds of magic. Therefore... Although it is a ninth order Firebird, its destructive power is comparable to that of other tenth order creatures, but it can''t launch a forbidden spell, There is no field force.


    Moreover, the underground world is very troublesome. There are magma and ground fire everywhere. Although the Firebird can be killed, it can be reborn as soon as it falls back into the magma. Coupled with its huge number, it is unmatched.


    According to the records in the literature, the owner of the flame city once organized people to visit the temple many times, but in front of the three legged fire crows, many visits ended in failure. Under the rampage of the three legged crows, even the saint level professionals had to flee in confusion.


    Listening to Duomei''s report, Soga''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. Happily, because the fire crow is a fire creature, it is restrained by Soga''s water system. What''s depressing is that the immortality and huge number of fire crows have shaken Soga''s original full faith.


    "Cut..." suddenly shook his head. Soga put aside all his worries. Now that he has come, he can''t flinch. Soga is not a rash person. With the cloak of death and the three generations of empty ring, even if he can''t succeed, he has no problem keeping his life.


    Thinking, Soga finally arrived at the flame City, drove the airship and landed on the small square inside the city master''s house. After hurriedly understanding the specific location of the temple and the external situation, Soga refused Duomei''s request to follow and walked towards the entrance of the temple alone.


    The so-called temple entrance is actually a cave. The city Lord''s house was built on the mountain. Behind the city Lord''s house, in a huge building built on the mountain, it is the entrance of the temple.


    The snap mechanism, one wall of the huge building, moved to one side in the rumble, revealing a huge hole with a diameter of more than four meters. From the neat condition around the hole, it is obvious that it has been carefully built.


    Looking around, the cave wall of the cave * * is stacked with cyan rocks. A channel is built on the inner wall of the cave. Suddenly, it seems that the whole cave is built manually.


    After saying goodbye to Duomei, Soga rushed in along the cave alone. According to the exploration of Duomei and others, the cave channel has been circling downward, and the end of the channel is the location of the temple.


    Although it is located in the cave, it is not lack of light after the construction of the Lord of flame city for several generations. The surrounding cave walls are inlaid with red fire crystals, emitting hazy red light. Although it is not bright, it is enough for lighting.


    All the way down, I don''t know how long I walked and how many meters I went down. Finally... Soga keenly felt that the temperature around her body began to rise obviously.


    With the continuous progress, finally... The artificial channel has come to an end, and the surrounding temperature has reached an amazing level. If ordinary people come here, I''m afraid the temperature alone can scorch people.


    Dare not be careless, Soga cautiously opened the field force and condensed the Tai Chi shield, then he continued to go down. If it is a field force in ordinary form, ordinary Saint level warriors can still keep it for an hour, not to mention Soga, whose magic and spiritual power are far beyond Saint level, even beyond heaven level and towards sub God level.


    Of course, the field force is divided into two forms. One is the open form. In this form, the energy consumption is very small. The casual saint can also be maintained for an hour.


    As for the second form of field force, it is the starting form. In the starting state, the field force will be fully launched, such as the wind roll field of wind mages and the spear field of lion dove knights. In this state, the time that the field force can be maintained will be greatly reduced, especially if it attacks or is attacked too frequently, it will collapse soon.


    In the final analysis, the field force is condensed by energy and spirit. The duration and intensity are determined by the intensity of energy and spirit. Everyone''s field force is different, and the intensity is also very different.


    The competition between two Saint level masters is actually the competition of field force and the confrontation of energy and spirit. Although there are also strategies and tactics, generally speaking, it still follows a law, that is, the one with high strength wins.


    In the ordinary form, the field force is latent and does not occur. Only when the target enters the range, it will start instantly and enter the starting state. If the strength of the field force is not as strong as the attack strength, the field force can also be broken.


    Therefore, generally speaking, although the field force can be maintained for an hour, when fighting, the effective time of the field force is only about one minute. For the tenth order lion dove knight, his spear can only last one minute. With a large amount of consumption, his magic and spirit are rapidly consumed and soon dried up. At that time, The field force is naturally unsustainable.


    However, Soga has almost no problems in this aspect. With its super magic and abnormal mental power, Soga hardly needs to worry about the depletion of field force. Even if it is kept in the start-up state, it can last for an hour. That''s why Soga dares to explore here alone.


    While thinking, Soga noticed that the color of the surrounding cave walls gradually changed from cyan to light yellow, and then turned into bright red. Along the way, bright red gradually changed, and a little excessive became dark red.


    Finally, when Suoga turned a corner of the cave under the protection of Taiji shield, a huge unimaginable space appeared in front of Suoga.


    It was a huge underground world. The cave hall was hundreds of meters high, with fiery red rocks above and rolling along the river below. The surrounding cave walls were full of holes. Under Soga''s careful observation, fiery red birds stood in the dense rock holes, as if they were made of fire.


    Of course, not all Firebirds are in the nest on the wall of the cave. More Firebirds fly in mid air, especially above the magma. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of Firebirds in the whole cave.


    The cave hall is up to three or four hundred meters high, cylindrical, with an unusually large area and a diameter of more than 1000 meters. With Soga''s eyesight, you can only vaguely see the situation opposite.


    Standing at the mouth of the cave, Soga gently rubbed the thin beard on his chin and frowned to observe. In the magma, fiery red columns were erected. These columns are very huge, high and low. The distance between them is very far, at least more than ten meters.


    In the center of the whole cave hall, there is a small hill protruding from the surface of magma. On the hill, there is a statue. From a distance, it should be the Huoshen temple.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Soga didn''t say much. He directly entered the disappearing state. Then he shuttled back and forth on the stone column and jumped towards the statue in the middle of the cave hall. In the disappearing state, the surrounding fire crows couldn''t find Soga, the intruder.


    Jumping high from the stone pillar, Soga jumped excitedly towards the hill protruding from the surface of the magma. For others, the road that can''t be crossed poses no threat to Soga. When he disappeared, he came all the way without attracting the attention of the fire crows.


    Finally, Soga was excited to come from the disappearing state and looked at the huge, three meter high statue, en! That''s right... This should be the Sun Temple!


    The statue stood proudly there. Although the clothes on her body were beautiful, they were obviously carved, not real armor, but... The huge bow behind the statue and the pot of fire red sharp arrows at her waist can certainly be taken away.


    In addition to the two meter high bow and the two meter long arrow, the last object is probably the object on the statue''s hand, but... It seems exaggerated.


    Three huge rings, wide and thick, are respectively carried on the little finger, the ring finger and the middle finger. Although the three rings are independent, once the fingers are closed, the three rings become a piece. You can see at a glance that they are used to pull the bowstring, but... What kind of bow needs so many clasping fingers to pull?


    Soga subconsciously looked at the huge bow behind the statue. He saw that the huge bow was two meters high, the bow body was as thick as an arm, and the bow string was as thick as a thumb. From the appearance, the bow body and bow string seemed to be made of the same material, and the color was dark red.


    Take another look at the pot of arrows on the waist of the statue. There are a total of 12 arrows. They are dark red in color, three fingers thick and thin, nearly two meters long. The arrows are so sharp that people are scared. As for the tail of the arrow, it is an unknown red feather.


    Looking at such a huge bow and arrow, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This set of bows and arrows is not big on the statue. After all... The statue is three meters high, but... It seems too big if it is used by humans.


    He shook his head. Although it was too big, it was a real artifact. How could he not? When thinking about it, Soga stretched out his hand and grabbed the giant bow.


    "Buzz!" When I just reached out and was a full meter away from the statue, a fiery red border suddenly shrouded the statue. At the same time, the surrounding fire crows seemed to receive some signal and gathered here crazily. The fire crows close to Soga directly ejected fireballs and roared towards Soga.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Soga quickly opened the space guard. At the same time, fireballs accurately blasted on the Tai Chi shield around Soga''s body. In the fierce roar, the water waves rippled. Although the turbulence was severe, the Tai Chi shield did not break when it worked hard.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Soga slightly explored his right hand, pulled out the Poseidon Trident, and knocked at the red border around the statue with all his strength. As soon as he knocked, it didn''t work!


    Stunned, Soga vaguely understood that although the artifact was powerful, it could not play a role in another artifact. Perhaps the Trident could smash the barrier in Poseidon''s hand, but it could not play its full power in Soga''s hand.


    Although the power of Poseidon Trident is extraordinary, it is only for ordinary magic equipment. If you are equipped with artifact, there will be no advantage. The ability of artifact offsets each other. The next thing to fight is attack. Only with artifact can you break the barrier built by artifact, but... It is impossible to have artifact without energy.


    It can be said that with the sea god Trident, Soga has the ability to open the barrier, but... If you want to break the barrier, you must use a powerful attack to impact. As for whether it can be opened, it depends on whether Soga''s attack is greatly supplemented by the barrier energy.


    While thinking, Soga''s right hand was a little bit, and the ice roar started instantly. However, soon, Soga frowned. Under the ice roar, although the boundary shook slightly, because the attack of each ice blade was not too strong, it... Didn''t play a great role in the boundary.


    After a little meditation, Soga started again. Nine thin ice swords instantly hit the same point of the border. Under the severe impact, the border shook violently, but it still didn''t break, but the color was slightly lighter.


    According to the knowledge obtained from books, the strength of the boundary is reflected in the color. The darker the color, the greater the strength of the boundary. The lighter the color, the lower the strength of the boundary. With the reduction of the strength of the boundary, the color of the boundary will gradually fade.


    From the attack just now, under the attack of the frozen sword, the border changed a little color. Although it didn''t change much, it finally had a glimmer of hope.


    While Soga was thinking, a flamingo suddenly opened his mouth and a fireball instantly exploded on the red border. Under Soga''s stunned gaze, the fireball not only did not explode, but miraculously integrated into the red border. At the same time, the color of the border instantly returned to its original appearance.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help shouting. If so, how can he break the barrier!


    While thinking, Soga fiercely clenched his teeth, Poseidon''s trident nodded, and the six ice Holy Spirits slowly stood up from the ground. Under Soga''s command, the six ice Holy Spirits raised their hands and aimed at the crimson border.


    At the next moment, Soga, together with six ice Holy Spirits, launched a fierce bombardment on the same area of the boundary. With a fierce bombardment, the color of the crimson boundary faded again, but at the next moment, more than a dozen fireballs sprayed quickly, and the color of the boundary instantly returned to its original appearance.


    "Hua la..." just before Soga was stunned, the Tai Chi shield around her body finally disintegrated under the intensive bombardment of fire crows. A fist sized fireball suddenly exploded on the guard of the space around Soga''s body.


    At this moment, at least 100 fire crows have gathered around Soga''s body. Each fire crow the size of a rooster can instantly eject a fist sized fireball. The fireball condenses but does not disperse. After hitting the target, it explodes. The destructive power is enough to compare with that of a level 10 mage.


    Every second, Soga has to suffer dozens of attacks. Under such dense bombardment, Soga can clearly feel that the power of space guard is declining rapidly. It could have supported space guard for 30 seconds, but now it can''t even support ten seconds.


    Not only Soga, but also the six ice holy spirits were surrounded and annihilated by hundreds of fire crows. Although water conquers fire, the attack is too dense. Moreover, due to the environment, the water element here is ten times thinner than that on the ground. Therefore... The ten Holy Spirits only supported for a short time and were blown to pieces.


    Finally, before the space guard was about to burst, Soga had to start sneaking, entered the sneaking state, and rushed towards the hole at full speed. It seems that... We must think of a complete strategy before we can get the three piece artifact set.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    Lost the target, although the surrounding fire crows were confused, they obviously lacked some wisdom and scattered around. As for Soga, he went straight back to the cave. If it''s hard to think of a way, he can''t get anything.


    Back to the other side of the corner of the cave, Soga sat on the ground with a wry smile. Originally... Soga thought that with the cloak of death, he could avoid the fire crows and directly obtain the artifact, but unexpectedly, the fire crows could supplement energy for the boundary. In this way, the situation was in trouble.


    Judging from the situation just now, Soga, together with six ice Holy Spirits, is still able to break the barrier. As long as it takes 10 minutes, he can successfully break the barrier, but... The premise is that the fire crows don''t supply the barrier.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing else here. There are tens of thousands of fire crows, and... These guys are not only strong enough to attack compared with Saint level professionals, but more importantly, these fire crows give priority to supply. In any case, once the border is damaged, they will turn around and supplement the energy to the border at the first time, Under such circumstances, the border cannot be broken at all.


    Thinking of this, Suoga could not help frowning. According to this, only by eliminating these fire crows can the boundary be broken. Otherwise, with these guys to supplement energy, the boundary will never be broken.


    However, although the number of fire crows is large, Soga is not afraid. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. He can kill them slowly. What makes Soga feel helpless is that those fire crows can''t be killed.


    In the contact battle just now, the spirit of ice once killed several fire crows spontaneously. As we all know, fire creatures not only have the strongest destructive power, but also have the weakest defense ability. Moreover, the spirit of ice is higher than the fire crow, so it is not difficult to kill.


    However, what makes Soga feel depressed is that once the hanging fire crows fall into the magma below, they will revive, almost roll and fly again, which makes Soga feel very powerless.


    If you change the environment, these fire crows are no big deal. Just because they are destructive, Soga will never be afraid, but here, these fire crows are basically invincible.


    While thinking, Soga leaned out his head and looked at the rolling magma. If only... These magma could be extinguished. Without the help of these magma, the fire crows could not escape defeat no matter how strong they were.


    "Well?" While thinking, Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up. If... You want to extinguish the magma, there is absolutely no way. Don''t forget, Soga is a saint mage and can release the forbidden spell level Magic - absolute zero!


    While excited, Soga was stunned. Although there was absolute zero, it took a minute and a half to start, but... Soga''s Tai Chi shield, coupled with space guard, could only guard for less than 30 seconds, which could not send anything at all!


    Just a little stunned, Soga suddenly thought of an assistant, that''s right... It''s the diamond dragon. Looking at the little guy with his head sticking out of his shoulder, Soga''s eyes lit up gradually. Soga hasn''t seen the power of the diamond dragon since the diamond dragon reached the tenth level.


    However, although he has not seen it with his own eyes, Soga is not worried about the power of the diamond dragon. Since he has reached the tenth order, there must be a field force, and the field force of the diamond dragon is an absolute zero armor.


    As we all know, absolute zero solid ice is one of the hardest substances in the world. Its defense is immeasurable and can be completely immune to any attack of the same level, including forbidden spells.


    Speaking of it, this is a bit self contradictory. Taking the wind Earth Sky attack as an example, it is said that any object within the attack range can be ground into powder, but in fact, there is no good way for diamond Dragon Armor.


    Although the wind, earth and sky attack can really grind the Ice Armor of diamond dragon, but... Because the absolute zero Ice Armor is too hard, it is extremely difficult to grind, and the effect is not so obvious. The whole process is very slow. The attack power of windy Earth Day attack changes with the firmness of the object. The harder the object, the harder it is to be ground.


    If it''s a piece of tofu, you can grind it into a ball of slag by hand, but if it''s an iron block, you have to use a grinding wheel. This is the principle that the wind makes the sky attack.


    However, although the diamond dragon''s ice armor can also be polished, it is not as fast as the Ice Armor''s self-healing speed. Therefore... The diamond Dragon Armor ignores the magic of the same level.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if Heaven level masters or even God level masters use the forbidden spell. After all... It''s the same grinding, but the degree is absolutely different and the efficiency is also different.


    The reason why ice dragons are invincible is not only because of the firmness of Ice Armor. As one of the four ancient dragons, diamond dragons are invincible mainly because of their life forms. Under superior life forms, they can reach the highest level. Diamond Dragon King is the top existence in the world, and its ability to be immune to any attack of the same level, Thus creating its invincible defense.


    It''s certain that there are still some people in the world who can break the diamond dragon Ice Armor, but more certainly, these people are definitely not in this cave.


    While thinking, Soga used her heart to quickly communicate with the diamond dragon. When she heard Soga''s arrangement, the diamond dragon put a pair of front claws around Soga''s neck, put her body on Soga''s back, and a pair of small wings stretched to both sides.


    At the next moment, blue light surged, and ice blocks condensed in the void centered on Soga and diamond dragon. Then, under the control of diamond dragon, they flew towards Soga like building blocks. In a series of clicks, a nine meter high diamond dragon was successfully assembled from scratch.


    "Roar!" With a roar from the sky, the diamond dragon took a big step and quickly ran inside along the open cave. At the same time, hearing the roar of the diamond dragon, all the fire crows gathered together one after another.


    At this moment, Soga and the diamond dragon are standing in the middle of the diamond dragon''s trunk, looking at the outside world through an oval window in the middle of the diamond dragon''s chest.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you have a diamond dragon, you can''t hide in the ice armor with the diamond dragon like this. It''s not that the diamond dragon doesn''t have this ability, but that the owner of the diamond dragon can''t resist such a low temperature. You know... The diamond Dragon Armor at the moment is absolutely zero!


    As for why Soga can, Hei hei... Of course, it''s the effect of Atlantis suit. The immunity of water magic allows Soga to safely hide in the ice armor and use the diamond dragon''s ice armor to protect himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be frozen into ice as soon as he approaches the diamond Dragon''s body.


    "Hiss..." with a roar, the diamond dragon kicked his legs fiercely, opened his huge ice wings, and roared into the cave hall. Under the surrounding high temperature, the diamond dragon pulled out a thick fog in the air, and jumped towards the middle hill like a jet plane.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." in the fierce roar, Soga looked at the fireballs constantly exploding on the surface of the diamond dragon Ice Armor. Under such fierce bombardment, there was not even a crack. Can an absolute zero degree Ice Armor be broken by an ordinary attack?


    It is worth mentioning that absolute zero is also hierarchical. Under different strengths, the absolute zero is also different. Although the lowest temperature in nature is absolute zero, with the improvement of strength, the temperature can continue to decline. The lower the temperature, the greater the hardness of ice and the stronger the defense.


    Finally, a burst of vibration, the diamond dragon fell on the hill in the middle of the magma. At the same time, the fire crows of the whole cave flew around one after another, and the fireballs roared towards the diamond dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Soga dared not neglect it, pulled out the sea god Trident and instantly launched the signature magic of the ice Saint MAGE - absolute zero!


    A blue light lit up in the body of the diamond dragon. Soga knew that it would take another minute and a half to launch successfully. He just didn''t know whether the diamond dragon could withstand it or not.


    However, Soga has told the diamond dragon. If he can''t stand it, he will leave here immediately and go back to the cave. He will keep the green mountains in the cave. He is not afraid of no firewood. He will think of a way slowly in the future. There will always be a way to think of.


    While thinking, Soga launched with all his strength. A large blue light cloud slowly condensed at the top of the cave. This is the accumulation of absolute zero energy. How can we give full play to the power of frozen heaven and earth if we don''t gather enough energy?


    While Soga launched the forbidden curse, the diamond dragon refused to be idle. Although its defense was strong, it was not the habit of the diamond dragon to be beaten. It was a turtle. Although its attack was not as strong as its defense, it was not something that creatures outside the four ancient dragons could compete with.


    Open your huge mouth, and with a roar, countless fist ice hockey balls burst out like shrapnel. With only one spray, the fire crows within tens of meters in front of the diamond dragon were smashed by the ice hockey ball and fell into the magma below. Unfortunately, those hanging or birds just rolled slightly in the magma and flew again, Continue to add to the army besieging the diamond dragon.


    The attack lasted about a minute. All the Firebirds finally realized that their attack did not seem to be enough to break the defense of the diamond dragon, but the blue light cloud gathered by Soga was getting bigger and bigger. The terrible energy fluctuated and radiated continuously. Although the wisdom was not very good, the firecrow knew the urgency of time only by instinct.


    For a time, all the fire crows stopped attacking and flew away. Just when the diamond dragon thought that the fire crows had given up, the next moment... Under the leadership of a fire crow, tens of thousands of fire crows formed a red ring around the hill and kept circling.


    Around the hill, all the fire crows flew faster and faster, and finally... When the flight speed reached a certain level, the first fire crow left the team. Like an arrow off the string, it jumped towards the diamond dragon.


    "Boom!" In the violent roar, the fire crow bumped into the body of the diamond dragon. A huge fireball burst out in an instant. Under the huge impact, even the diamond dragon could not help trembling slightly.


    For a long time, under the absolute zero light cloud over the sky, all the fire crows finally launched a crazy suicide attack, using their bodies as weapons and life as fuel. The power of this attack instantly exceeded the holy order and approached the level of heaven.


    If it was somewhere else, I''m afraid the fire crow would die under this attack, but it''s different here. This is the world of fire. Even if it died, once the body fell on the magma, it would instantly revive. In this way, the attack with life as fuel has become the most sharp weapon!


    "Boom..." with the successful attack of the first fire crow, the second, third, Fourth... One fire crow broke away from the team one after another and roared on the body of the diamond dragon.


    Under such dense and violent bombardment, the diamond dragon''s steady body like Mount Tai finally shook up, and began to retreat with the bombardment of the fire crow.


    The self explosion caused by fire creatures is terrible. Needless to say, fire creatures are famous for destruction. Now they self explode in close proximity at the cost of life. The unparalleled destructive power, even the diamond dragon with absolute zero Ice Armor, is beginning to be unbearable. Cracks and cracks continue to crack.


    "PATA..." the diamond dragon stubbornly supported his body and looked angrily at the fire crows coming one after another. If it was on the ground, even if it was such an attack, the diamond dragon was still fearless, but this is the world of fire. The concentration of water element is too low to meet the needs of Ice Armor recovery.


    In his anger, the diamond dragon suddenly leaned out his hands and was always beaten like this is not the way. The strongest defense is attack. This sentence was said by the master. It doesn''t matter where the Master heard it. The important thing is that the diamond dragon is not ready to continue to be beaten.


    "Click... Click... Click..." the next moment... A huge, thick and heavy ice sword condensed quickly and appeared between the front claws of the diamond dragon.


    It''s not magic. It''s just the instinct of the diamond dragon. Since it can condense Ice Armor, it can naturally condense an ice sword. For the diamond dragon, it''s just the simplest thing.


    The ice sword is meters long and two or three meters wide. Even if it is held in the claws of the diamond dragon, it looks incomparably huge. If you go down with this sword, you can beat people flat.


    The reason why we want to condense a weapon is that the structure of the weapon is more reasonable and stronger than the ice armor. Although we can condense an ice shield to resist, the pride of the diamond dragon is not allowed to be a shrinking turtle. Even if we want to defend, we should also use attack.


    In the face of the leaping fire crow, the diamond dragon waved his arms fiercely, and suddenly... The huge ice sword swept out like a feather. The huge sword body was like a huge door panel, just patting the fire crow out of the sky.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." in the fierce roar, the diamond dragon waved his big sword crazily, and one firecrow was shot in the air. In the fierce roar, although the ice sword was gradually cracked, the damaged area was small after all, and it was easy to repair, so it can be maintained for the time being.


    Originally, if you continue to stick to it, the diamond dragon can resist for a long time, but... How can the fire crows give up so easily? If one doesn''t achieve two, two doesn''t achieve three, and three doesn''t, they will start a Siege!


    In an instant, more than a dozen fire crows broke away from the team at the same time from all angles and roared towards the diamond dragon. Although the diamond dragon reluctantly swept and exploded four fire crows, the other six fire crows still exploded on the body of the diamond dragon in an instant.


    With only a few shocks, the diamond dragon could not hold on, that is, to maintain the ice sword in his hand and the ice armor on his body. The repair of the diamond dragon was more stretched.


    With the more and more intensive suicide impact, the cracks on the diamond dragon''s Ice Armor became more and more dense and larger. Finally... Under the fatal impact of the fire crow, a pair of ice wings of the diamond dragon were blown to pieces, the big sword was blown to pieces, and a right arm was blown to powder. The cracks on the body were even larger and could reach into the palm of the hand.


    However, the diamond dragon has tried his best. With the power of a dragon, he has killed at least thousands of fire crows in such a short time. It''s a pity... The fire crows can''t be killed. Even if they are killed, they will come back to life once they fall into the magma and roll.


    "Absolute zero!" Seeing that the diamond dragon was about to lose its support, finally... Soga''s voice sounded clear. With Soga''s voice, a sky like blue light curtain slowly parachuted down from the sky.


    When the light curtain passed, all the fire crows suddenly froze, all the flames went out, and their bodies were frozen to light blue. Then they planted dumplings from the sky.


    At the absolute zero crossing, all the fire crows were killed instantly. Even if they fell into the lava, they could not revive instantly. After all... It takes some time to melt the body that has been completely frozen to absolute zero.


    However, under absolute zero, the fire crow will not be given another chance to revive. The light curtain of light blue slowly drops and finally comes into contact with the rolling magma. In an instant... Within a hundred meters, all the magma quickly cools down and becomes a solid form. Even the color changes from dark red to blue. A layer of solid ice more than one meter thick condenses on the ground, Thick cold fog, misty spread around.


    "Wow..." at the same time, the red border around the statue suddenly collapsed under the continuous attack of absolute zero. Seeing this scene, Suo Jiameng entered the disappearing state, left the body of the diamond dragon, rushed directly to the side of the statue, put the whole statue directly into the space ring, then greeted the diamond dragon and rushed to the hole at full speed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 336

    "Boom¡° Shortly after running out, a violent roar sounded behind Soga like a bomb. Then... Soga only felt a huge thrust, suddenly rushed from behind, and blew Soga''s body out directly. It flew more than 100 meters, hit the cave wall, and then rebounded to the ground.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Suoga couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately... Although he got the artifact, Suoga was not careless. A lot of experience told him that he couldn''t be careless at any time. If he didn''t open the space to guard just now, Suoga might have become a mass of rotten meat.


    Turning to the diamond dragon, this guy is obviously much better than soja. Although the ice armor on his body is more broken, it hasn''t collapsed yet, but... From the appearance, it''s probably about the same.


    Thinking, Soga hurried to the diamond dragon and hugged the diamond dragon. In a short time, the diamond dragon has lost its self-protection ability. Soga doesn''t want any accident.


    After holding the diamond dragon, Soga turned his head and looked behind him. Under Soga''s gaze, the hill where the statue stood just now has completely disappeared. The original position is now buried by magma.


    During the observation, a red light mass, about the size of a human head, slowly rose from the magma. With the rise of the red light mass, the temperature in the cave suddenly increased crazily, and even the thick ice frozen at absolute zero in Soga melted rapidly.


    It was late. It was fast then. When the red fireball rose to about ten meters above the ground, it only took a second or two. Soga just hugged the diamond dragon in his arms. Before Soga could move his steps, the red fireball suddenly emitted hundreds of millions of bright lights.


    With the diffusion of the red light, the solid ice around which the absolute zero temperature was called suddenly melted completely. At the same time, the bodies of those fire crows frozen in the ice gradually exposed, and even the temporarily solidified magma on the ground melted rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help but stare. What a high temperature it takes. You know... It takes a little time to melt the ice, even if the flame is too high. Unless the temperature is too high, it''s impossible to melt the dark ice at absolute zero in an instant.


    As far as Suoga knows, even the master of heaven level can''t have such ability. Only the legendary sub God level master can hope to do it.


    While thinking, Soga did not dare to neglect. After holding the diamond dragon, he jumped towards the hole at full speed. Since the artifact has been obtained, it is time to escape. Although water conquers fire, Soga does not think he can defeat the red light.


    While Soga turned and ran, the red ball trembled slightly on the other side. At the same time, the surrounding fire crow bodies turned into red lights one after another, and gathered towards the red light.


    At the moment when Soga just rushed to the gate, a sharp roar sounded from behind. Hearing this sound, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although Suoga can use space to guard and forcibly enter the channel, the attack behind him is too powerful. Once Suoga enters the channel, once the cave is destroyed, Suoga will be buried alive.


    Although Soga still sneaks and can move through any object, but... This is underground. Soga can''t guarantee the consequences of that attack. Once the collapse distance is too long, Soga will be dead.


    While thinking, Soga reluctantly entered the disappearing state and moved to the side. At the same time, the roaring fireball exploded in the tunnel of the cave. Under the violent impact, the whole cave vibrated, and a series of dull roars came continuously along the direction of the tunnel.


    Hearing the continuous voice, Soga''s face was very pale. Obviously, Soga''s guess was proved that the power of the blow was too great. Judging from the sound, even if all the caves circling downward were not shaken down, it would be better.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga turned his head and looked at the center of the cave hall. Under Soga''s gaze, the bodies of fire crows gathered towards the red light. While receiving the red light of the fire crow, the boundless heat spread around with the light ball as the center. Where he passed, the solid ice melted instantly, and more and more fire crows, They turned into a red light and projected it on the red light mass.


    "Scared!" Finally, in a clear cry, the red light suddenly spread a pair of red wings on both sides, and then... Under Soga''s gaze, three gorgeous tail feathers poked out from below the light.


    With more and more fire crows, the red light became faster and faster. First, three dark claws came out of the light, and finally... The upper body of a bird came out from above the light.


    Finally, the red light gradually disappeared. At the same time, a giant fire crow, which had expanded countless times, appeared in the cave hall, flapping its wings slowly, and the boundless flame spread around.


    Although it is disappearing, Soga can''t feel the temperature of the cave * *, but... It can be seen from the tumbling magma below and the cave wall that has begun to melt a little. At the moment, the temperature of the cave * * is absolutely frightening.


    Although for the time being, Soga is safe, but... There is a time limit to disappear. Once the disappearance is over, Soga doesn''t think his body can withstand such high temperature. He''s afraid that he will be burned to ashes as soon as he shows up.


    Soga knew that it was almost impossible to kill the big bird. Even if he exercised absolute zero, the absolute zero would be offset instantly by the flame temperature around the Firebird.


    Everyone knows that water can conquer fire, but when the fire is big, it can still boil water. In fact, it is not an absolute thing. Once a little water is dropped into a huge boiler, it will not extinguish the fire, but will enhance the fire. This is something everyone knows.


    While thinking, Suoga was sweating. Although Suoga has space to guard, I''m afraid it can''t hold for ten seconds under such a high temperature. If the time of space guard can''t maintain the cooling of vanishing ability, Suoga is basically dead.


    While thinking hard, Soga was extremely anxious, but could not think of any way. Soon... The state of disappearance will soon disappear. Soga can already feel a pushing force. Helpless, Soga had to open the space guard in advance. The next moment... Soga returned to the positive space.


    Under the space guard, even if it is such a high temperature, Soga doesn''t feel it at all, but... Soga can clearly feel that under the attack of that high temperature, the space guard trembled violently as soon as it appeared. In the face of such an attack, there was an unsustainable phenomenon.


    Although it is impossible for even God to break the space guard, after all... The space guard is maintained by the empty drill. Once the energy of the empty drill is exhausted, the space guard will naturally disappear.


    After a quick calculation, Soga can be sure that at the moment when the space guard is broken, the disappearance state of the death cloak is not cooled at all. If there is no way, Soga is dead.


    But now, how can we think of any good way? Soga also tried to open the field force, but even the kuishui elite was instantly vaporized. In front of such a high temperature, no object could exist, even if the fire is a forbidden spell.


    Seeing that the space guard was crumbling, Soga was anxious and almost crazy, but... Under this urgency, he really came up with a way. He couldn''t fight, but he could still communicate?


    While thinking, Soga quickly gathered his mental strength and performed the magic of channeling towards the three legged Firebird opposite. Only a little while, Soga easily came into contact with the spirit of the Firebird.


    "Ah!" Under Soga''s perception, the huge Firebird is very chaotic. Tens of thousands of streams of consciousness are mixed together without a clue. It is completely unable to communicate with Soga.


    However, although the huge Firebird consciousness is very chaotic, the fighting desire and murderous spirit of tens of thousands of Firebirds are condensed together. This is the common feature of all Firebirds, so it is extremely obvious. It is precisely because of this that the Firebird will release the heat so recklessly.


    "No!" At the same time, Soga''s space guard is already shaky. If you can hold on for four or five seconds at most, Soga will be burned to ashes by the heat.


    In a hurry, Soga thought anxiously. At the next moment... Soga suddenly caught a glimpse of a ring on his left hand, a ring that Soga had forgotten for a long time.


    "Hypnotic ring!" Yes, it''s this ring. It has temporarily lost its function since he hypnotized Simon in the fifth level. Although Soga''s mental strength has soared recently, he has always forgotten the function of this ring.


    You know, as the sleeping God in charge of the sleep of all things, her hypnotic ring has boundless power. Even the sleep of the god Zeus is in her hand. Therefore... Even Zeus can''t resist the hypnosis of the hypnotic ring. Of course, it can only be done with the infinite spiritual power of the sleeping God. If it was the current Soga, it would be absolutely impossible.


    Now, facing the Firebird in front of him, Soga finally remembered the function of the ring. Although she was not sure whether she could hypnotize each other, this was Soga''s last hope.


    While thinking, Soga first released the lock in the hypnosis ring. Although Saman released the hypnosis state, now the fifth level has already fallen into Soga''s hands. Even if Saman wants to play tricks, Soga is absolutely not afraid.


    After the hypnotic ring in the clear sky, the space guard had less than three seconds of support left. He didn''t dare to neglect. Soga concentrated his energy and exerted a hypnotic ripple towards the huge Firebird.


    With Soga''s exertion, the huge Firebird screamed impatiently, but it''s a pity... Soga is desperate now. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent and hypnotize the Firebird with the hypnotic ring.


    As we all know, Poseidon is in charge of the ocean and Zeus is in charge of the sky. As for Apollo, nature is in charge of the sun. In fact, the so-called sun is inextricably related to the tripod.


    In fact, the three legged golden crow is the life bred by the fire of the sun. Although it is not among Warcraft, it is extremely powerful. Especially the king of fire crow is a divine beast with divine personality. The red light just now is actually the divine personality of the king of fire crow!


    Of course, the fire crow king at the moment is not the fire crow king in his heyday. In terms of strength alone, it is about the level of heaven. However... Although there is a lack of energy, the fire eye pregnant by the fire of the sun is not comparable to the ordinary flame.


    Moreover, although the three legged golden crow has suffered a great loss of energy due to sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, as soon as he comes into contact with the sun, he will recover to the strength of God level. At that time, only the ancient god can be the opponent of the fire crow king.


    Generally speaking, people can''t hypnotize God. After all... Soga is just a saint level mage now, but Soga is different from others. Because of the poisonous dragon, Soga''s spiritual power is almost non-human and close to the sub God level. Therefore... This makes it possible to hypnotize the fire crow king.


    However, if you only have a super-high spirit, the fire crow king can not be hypnotized. After all, the role of the divine grid is there. In front of the divine grid, any non divine creatures are no different from mole ants.


    However, now the fire crow king just woke up from his deep sleep. The spiritual consciousness has not fully awakened. It is the spiritual consciousness of tens of thousands of fire crows that occupy the spiritual consciousness of the fire crow king. Therefore... It provides the possibility for Soga''s hypnosis.


    With the vigorous movement of Soga, the spiritual awareness of tens of thousands of fire crows was hypnotized and branded. In order to save his life, Soga did everything he could. If he could not hypnotize the fire bird within three seconds, Soga would be reduced to ashes.


    Finally, under the crazy urging of Soga, the power of the hypnotic ring swept across in an instant, hypnotizing all tens of thousands of fire crows. At the moment when the space guard was broken, Soga finally controlled the king of fire crows in time and took away the heat all over the sky.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he just breathed a sigh of relief. At the next moment... A red light suddenly lit up from the body of the fire crow king. Seeing this red light, Soga couldn''t help but burst out of his dead soul.


    Fortunately, the red light had no temperature at all. When you look carefully, the red light was emitted from the inside of the fire crow King''s body, not a flame.


    At the same time, in the body of the fire crow king, the spirit of the fire crow King finally woke up completely and felt the souls wandering in the sea of consciousness. The fire crow King naturally refused to let these little guys exist. In the red light, the spirit of tens of thousands of fire crows was quickly swallowed up.


    It is the instinct of all creatures to enhance their own strength. The king of fire crows is no exception. He quickly devoured the spiritual consciousness of all fire crows, and then quickly assimilated them. After more than ten seconds, the assimilation was still not completed.


    On the other side, Soga sat on the ground with a bitter smile. Now... His mental power has been completely exhausted. Hypnotizing the 10000 fire crows is actually Soga''s limit, even beyond Soga''s limit. Now Soga can only obey his fate.


    Soga knows what happened in the fire crow King''s body, but... Soga can''t help such a change. He can only look at it like this. If the fire crow king wants to kill him, he can only die here.


    On the other hand, the fire crow King finally assimilated, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Soga blankly. If it had been put in the past, the fire crow king would have taken a flame and directly cleaned up Soga, an eye-catching guy, but now, the fire crow king is confused.


    Looking at Soga, who was paralyzed on the ground, I don''t know why. The king of fire crow couldn''t afford to hurt Soga''s heart. Not only that, the king of fire crow was even a little afraid of Soga. What''s the reason?


    Looking at the fire crow king, Soga nervously stopped breathing, tried to contact the fire crow king with psychic magic and said, "come here, let''s talk."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fire crow king was stunned. At this time, the fire crow King doubted to see that his wings flapped automatically and flew towards Soga.


    In confusion, the fire crow King fell in front of Soga. At the same time, Soga smiled happily. The fact is already known. The hypnosis just now still works. These three golden crows have been successfully hypnotized.


    In fact, Soga didn''t know how lucky he was. If one second at night, the hypnosis would inevitably fail this time. The divine personality of the three legged golden black king could not be hypnotized by humans, but... Soga successfully hypnotized all ordinary three legged golden black at the moment before the three legged golden black king woke up, and then... Used the divine personality in the three legged golden black king, After swallowing and assimilating the spiritual consciousness of all ordinary three legged Jinwu, it is equivalent to being branded with Soga''s soul mark from the center of the soul to the surroundings. Hypnosis is complete, just like the sky and stars, it is difficult to distinguish each other.


    In this way, Soga has gained benefits, but the disadvantages are also obvious. The advantage is that he has subdued such a powerful beast, which must be of great help to Soga. The disadvantage is that this hypnosis can no longer be untied. The hypnotic mark has been evenly mixed with the God of the fire crow King. How can it be separated?


    Moreover, the divine personality of the three legged king of gold and black has completely occupied the hypnotic ring, and the hypnotic ring has lost its function again. Moreover... With the gradual improvement of the strength of the three legged king of gold and black, Soga''s spiritual strength must be improved accordingly. Otherwise, once the spiritual strength of the three legged king of gold and black exceeds Soga, Soga will eat Soga, and Soga may be from the controller, Become the controlled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 337

    Looking at the huge bird with a height of ten meters and a length of fifteen meters, although it was full of fire just now, but now, it is just a colored crow. The image is really not very good-looking, especially with three claws.


    However, although the appearance is a little ugly, Soga still knows the strength of the three foot golden black king. Even if Soga''s defense can''t resist, we can see its power.


    This battle made Soga more aware of the fact that the three generations of empty ring are only sub gods after all. Although the three foot golden black king is only about the strength of heaven level, because the three foot golden black king is a fire creature and the king of destruction, it is enough to compare with the primary sub gods in terms of attack power alone.


    In other words, in front of sub God level masters, the defense ability of the third generation of empty ring is very limited. This is only the primary level of sub God. If you come to an intermediate or advanced sub God level master, I''m afraid the third generation of empty ring can support three seconds or one hit.


    As for artifact, it is not limited here. There is no limit. For example, Pluto helmet, such as death cloak, even God can''t break their ability. As for sub artifact, it''s no problem to lower your hand, but it''s obviously not enough to see the superior.


    With this understanding, Soga immediately made a decision. This time, he must find Xiang Yun and study the Tai Chi shield. His own ability is the most worthy to rely on. If relying on foreign objects, there is a limit to the summary.


    Of course, Soga didn''t want to find an artifact level defense suit to wear, but Soga knows that as a water mage, Atlantis suit is the strongest. If this suit is replaced due to defense problems, the defense will go up, but Soga''s overall strength will inevitably decline. A mage who has lost his power, That''s nothing.


    "Scared!" While meditating, Soga was awakened by a cry. When she looked at it in amazement, Soga realized that the big bird was still next to her.


    Slightly frowned, and Soga didn''t know how to deal with it. Thinking, Soga gathered a little spiritual power just recovered, opened the magic of channeling, and communicated with the three foot king of gold and black.


    Soon, Soga connected with the spiritual knowledge of the three foot King Jinwu. After a while of discussion, the three foot King Jinwu was unwilling to leave here. There was a strong fire here, which was just suitable for the three foot King Jinwu to recover his strength.


    After thinking for a while, Soga could only nod and agree. Although Soga wanted to take the three foot golden black king out, all the channels here collapsed and couldn''t get out at all.


    Of course, if Soga is alone, the problem is not big. He can slowly explore the way in the disappearing state and look for those caves that have not collapsed. There is still hope that he can go out, but the three foot golden black king is not. His volume is too large. Even if the cave is intact, it will never go out unless the cave is widened, Three foot golden black king can only be trapped here forever.


    After thinking for a while, Soga''s eyes brightened fiercely and tried to say to the king of three legged Jinwu: "by the way, since you are in the temple, do you know the location of other temples?"


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, the three legged king of gold and black nodded categorically: "yes, of course, but... I only know the general position. At that time, I just swept through the air, and I have forgotten for so long!"


    Hearing the words of the three foot golden black king, Soga was excited. At Soga''s urging, Soga finally knew the location of the three hidden levels.


    In fact, there are twelve checkpoints. Each checkpoint is actually the jurisdiction of an ancient god in ancient times. In these jurisdictions, the temple of the God is built. There is no saying of hiding the checkpoint, which is just divided by later generations.


    According to the description of King Jinwu, Soga roughly infers that the three hidden levels are in the third level, the sixth level and the Ninth level. Although he doesn''t know the specific location, the general orientation has been made clear.


    After repeatedly determining the approximate location of the hidden pass, Soga regained his mental strength, then opened the disappearing state, crossed the collapsed cave and felt the way to the future.


    With Soga''s mental strength at the moment, the gem can be in the disappearing state for 30 seconds. In order to avoid danger, Soga can only jump forward for 15 seconds. As soon as the time comes, unless it finds a foothold, it will immediately turn around and rush back to the safe area before the disappearing state is lifted.


    Although the cave collapsed badly, not the whole cave collapsed due to different stratigraphic structure. Every other section, there was always a place for Soga to collapse. After groping for a whole day, Soga finally returned to the ground smoothly.


    Looking back at the cave entrance that had completely collapsed, Suoga couldn''t help but breathe a long breath. This underground trip almost hung in it. Now, although he got away safely, he didn''t know whether the trip was earned or compensated.


    Although this line got three artifacts, it also abolished the hypnotic ring. In Soga''s eyes, this hypnotic ring is much more useful than those three artifacts.


    Although Renee also uses bows and arrows, it is obvious that such a large bow is not suitable for Renee, not to mention whether she can open such a hard bow. Even if she can open it, Renee may not use it. For the direct descendants of the ELF KING, the most suitable bow for Renee is the big elf bow.


    Although it''s an artifact, since no one can use it, it''s naturally useless. Although it hypnotized a three legged golden black king, it can''t bring it out at all. It''s not something that can be completed in a year or two if you want to dig out a channel, or even whether it can be completed.


    The location of the three foot golden black king is now dozens of kilometers below the ground. It takes too much manpower and material resources to dig a passage for him. It can''t be completed in ten years.


    This is not the most important thing. The most troublesome thing is that human beings do not have the ability to dig such a channel at present. If they dig less than half, they may collapse. Such a problem is insoluble for human beings at present.


    Looking at the bright red hypnotic ring, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact... Soga attaches great importance to this ring. It can be said for sure that as one of the artifact, this is probably the most practical artifact. With him, he won''t be afraid of no expert to serve and his subordinates will betray. But now, this hypnotic ring has lost its function.


    It''s not just that it loses its function. In fact... The soul of the three foot golden black king is connected with Soga''s soul through this hypnotic ring. Once the spirit of the three foot golden black king exceeds Soga''s, Soga will be miserable and may be anti controlled. At that time, it''s not up to him to decide whether to live or die.


    The three legged golden black king is a divine beast, that is to say, even if Soga''s spiritual power reaches the divine level, it is just the same as that of the three legged golden black king. Only at that time, the spiritual power of the three legged golden black king will no longer grow, and Soga will be able to gradually get rid of the threat.


    However, to be honest, Soga is not too worried about phagocytosis. There are poisonous dragons. Soga has unparalleled confidence in the improvement of his spiritual power.


    After leaving the cave, Soga didn''t delay much. He drove the airship directly to Soga city. The reason why he was so anxious to go back was that Xiang Yun was practicing in seclusion there. Only when he found Xiang Yun can he have a deeper understanding of the so-called Tai Chi.


    Although Xiang Yun has taught Suoga Tai Chi, removing flowers and jade, and the great movement of heaven and earth, it is just a talk. He only tells Suoga the basic principles, and there is no real teaching.


    However, after such a long time of research, Soga has discovered the real mystery of these three sets of Kung Fu. In fact, it should be one of the three sets. They all evolved from Tai Chi, but with different emphases.


    Although speaking, there are three characteristics: unloading, borrowing and fighting, but there must be some techniques and skills to achieve this goal. Soga is eager to find Xiang Yun to learn these skills and methods, which is what Xiang Yun said!


    As soon as he got back to the city master''s house, Soga asked about Xiang Yun''s closed place for the first time. Then, regardless of disturbing Xiang Yun, he rushed over directly and knocked the ping-pong of the door board.


    After knocking for a long time, Xiang Yun opened the door. Looking at Xiang Yun''s unkempt appearance, Suoga was surprised. Not to mention Xiang Yun''s long scattered hair and sighing stubble, his listless spirit was not right. At first glance, he looked like an overindulgent young master.


    However, Soga knows that Xiang Yun can''t indulge in lust. Xiang Yun has only one pursuit, that is, martial arts. Therefore... For Xiang Yun, whether women are attractive or not, even if they are, he can''t break it in order to maintain the body of pure Yang.


    While thinking, they walked into the house one after another and sat on the mat for practicing martial arts. Xiang Yun''s spirit didn''t seem to be concentrated. Seeing this scene, sojiaton forgot his intention and said with worry: "Xiang Yun, are you all right? Your state doesn''t seem quite right. By the way... I didn''t bother you. "


    "Ha ha..." with a wry smile, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "I''m in trouble again. I''ve been closed for so long, but I don''t have a clue. My head is about to explode, but I still haven''t made progress. I can''t be disturbed."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun raised his head, looked at Soga and said, "what''s the matter? What do you want from me? "


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again, and Soga said eagerly, "I came to you this time mainly to learn the specific moves and strength skills of the three sets of Kung Fu with you."


    "This..." hesitated to look at Soga. Xiang Yun shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t want to teach you. In fact, in addition to Tai Chi, I just know some principles of the other two sets of skills. I can''t teach them if I want to teach them."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Hey, I don''t want to learn the other two sets. The key is this Tai Chi. You have to teach me."


    "All right." Nodded happily, Xiang Yun said, "I can and can be regarded as proficient in Taijiquan. In fact... In our country, most people can know Taijiquan, and I have studied it specially, which can be regarded as proficient."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun stood up, kicked away the mat around him, drew in front of soagabi, explained and moved at the same time, and explained the mystery of Tai Chi to soaga with body language.


    Looking at Xiang Yun excitedly, under Soga''s gaze, Xiang Yun''s action is very slow, and all his actions are smooth and free. It seems that every part of his body is drawing a circle. As a whole, Xiang Yun''s whole is also drawing a circle. Soga is stunned by a wonderful feeling.


    While watching, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "this Taijiquan has 18 words. The words say: disability, push, help, seize, pull, press, force, suck, stick, push, circle, insert, throw, hold, wipe, sprinkle, swallow and spit. When you master these keys, it''s time to get started with Tai Chi. "


    While talking, Xiang Yun slowly drew back, exhaled the air in his mouth, and then continued: "Tai Chi emphasizes meaning and does not form, so... There is no great need to learn moves. When it comes to the root, it is nothing more than unloading force, borrowing force, and the skills of using force. Only by learning and practicing more can we become an atmosphere."


    Xiang Yun''s graceful movements were replayed repeatedly in his mind. Soga subconsciously nodded his head, but didn''t answer Xiang Yun''s words. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun knew that Soga was understanding, so he didn''t bother him anymore. He pulled out his sword alone and began to draw in the void.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally... Soga recovered from the loss, heard the eighteen character formula taught by Xiang Yun, combined with Xiang Yun''s words and deeds, and Soga''s prolonged thinking and understanding, Soga immediately improved his understanding of Tai Chi to a great step.


    Of course, the reason why the progress is so great is inseparable from the actual battle, especially the battle with the fire crows, which makes Soga aware of the shortcomings of the Tai Chi shield. Now... Although it is only a few days, Soga is convinced that if Soga is allowed to face the fire crows again, he will not be so embarrassed.


    Last time, although Soga had understood the principle of Tai Chi, what he mastered was only the simplest application of the principle of Tai Chi. Soga couldn''t even think of a deeper level.


    But now, everything is different. Through the continuous deduction and thinking of the eighteen character formula, Soga has more than 18 defense means. Combined with Xiang Yun''s words and deeds, and referring to the attack of the flaming crows, Soga''s use of Tai Chi has finally stepped to a higher level.


    "Hoo..." while thinking, a roaring knife Qi woke Soga in meditation. When he looked up in amazement, he saw Xiang Yun biting his teeth and chopping out. His body maintained the shape of the war knife, and his eyes were scattered there.


    "Hey..." for a long time, Xiang Yun finally sighed and gradually stood up straight with disappointment on his face.


    Seeing Xiang Yun suffer so much, Soga knows that this is the pain of a martial arts bottleneck. Although Soga wants to help him, Soga has no say in martial arts.


    However, although it couldn''t help, it was still necessary to care about it. After thinking, Soga cautiously said, "Xiang Yun, what''s the matter with you? Is there a bottleneck? Can you tell me, and I can give you some advice. "


    Xiang Yun was stunned when he heard Soga''s words, and then smiled bitterly. Obviously... Like Soga, he didn''t think Soga could help, but... After all, he was kind.


    Thinking about it, Xiang Yun said frankly, "yes, I''ve really encountered a bottleneck recently."


    "Oh?" Looking at Xiang Yun with concern, Soga continued: "can you be specific? As you said, three cobblers are worth Zhuge Liang. I think... I''m not inferior to a cobbler? "


    "En......" he nodded gratefully. Although he didn''t think Soga could help, Xiang Yun said: "you know, I have condensed my combat skills into eight moves, but... If I want to go further, I must combine the eight moves into one move, otherwise, I may never break through the current state."


    "Well?" Looking at Xiang Yun suspiciously, Soga felt it difficult to understand. Subconsciously, Soga thought of martial arts as magic. After only a little thought, Soga shook his head and said, "how is this possible? Every war skill has its own characteristics and unique abilities. How can you replace thousands of moves with one move?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun sighed helplessly and continued: "yes, I can''t think of what to do, but... I''ve compressed thousands of moves to less than ten. In that case, I think I can continue to compress, but... I can''t even compress one move now."


    Looking at Xiang Yun suspiciously, Soga shook his head and said, "in fact, this is no problem. I always think you pay too much attention to moves. In fact... You just need to choose different moves according to the actual situation. I don''t think there is a universal move."


    At this point, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened and continued: "don''t you often say that there are no moves to win? In my opinion, with your current strength, you don''t have to pursue any moves. Although I don''t know martial arts, according to the meaning of this sentence, forget all the moves and you will succeed. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun said with a bitter smile, "I know what you said, but... If you really forget to recruit, how can you fight?"


    Looking at Xiang Yun suspiciously, Soga said flatly, "I think your moves are familiar enough. When fighting, you only need to attack in the most reasonable way according to the actual situation. As for what is the most appropriate move, I believe it is not difficult to make an instant judgment with your wisdom and experience. Move impermanence, move impermanence, move impermanence, and so on, Don''t you realize no move? After all... Your moves are changing at any time with different enemies, different times and situations. "


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then said flatly: "I always think that death moves are useless. The best is not necessarily the strongest, but it must be the most suitable!" Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun was shocked. Then he sat silently on the ground and slowly closed his eyes. Seeing this scene, Soga didn''t continue to speak. Soga knew that Xiang Yun had enlightened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 338

    In the emerald castle, Renee is suspended in the air. A trace of green energy flows around Renee''s body. From time to time, green energy goes into Renee''s body. Whenever this time, Renee''s body always trembles slightly.


    As an archer, he can greatly improve the realm. It''s not just a matter of energy. Even if the energy is so huge, it''s difficult to instill it into an arrow and exert too much power.


    Strictly speaking, Renee''s energy is not low. No matter how bad her qualification is, Renee is over 200 years old after all. No matter how stupid, she can''t compare with human beings around the age of 20? You know, the qualification of pure element body itself is the highest. What''s more, Renee is the direct blood of the ELF KING. Her talent and qualification are far from ordinary people.


    In terms of energy alone, Renee is no worse than anyone. Even compared with Tianwei experts, she is a little better. After more than 200 years of cultivation, coupled with super talents and qualifications, such progress is very normal.


    However, what the elves master is not the six series magic, but the natural magic outside the six series magic. For Renee, what she is best at is not the natural magic, but the archery handed down by the elves king.


    It is impossible to carry too much energy in a small sharp arrow. Take a mage as an example. No matter how strong the magic is, if you want to launch the power, you have to cast the forbidden spell. The power of the forbidden spell lies in the overall power, not the attack ability in its unit area.


    Compared with mages, archers can''t attack in a large area. They can only use a sharp arrow as the carrier to burst out their own energy, which is very limited.


    As for soldiers, like archers, they can''t attack on a large scale, but... Soldiers can directly attack the enemy by approaching the enemy and using the weapons in their hands. Taking weapons as a bridge, they can directly use the energy in their body to attack the opponent. Therefore, they can give full play to their strength.


    But the archers are different. They are long-range or even ultra long-range attacks. They launch arrows with the power of bowstrings and attack the enemy with the energy instilled in the arrows. Imagine how much energy can a small arrow instill?


    Therefore, if the mage can rely on the forbidden spell to attract the energy between heaven and earth and burst out more than ten times his power, the soldier can burst out twice his combat power with his excellent combat skills.


    As for archers, no matter how strong their energy is, what they can burst out with an arrow is only one tenth of their own energy. That''s why... Most archers are elves. Unless they have such talent and life span, they can''t cultivate bows and arrows to a high level.


    Of course, the archer can also launch scattering and shoot several or even more than a dozen arrows at the same time. All the arrows add up and still explode 100% of their own energy, but the destructive power of a single arrow is still very limited, still one tenth of their own energy.


    Although this sounds exaggerated and even a little unrealistic, this is the weakness of archers. They can''t burst out all their strength through arrows. The strength of arrows depends more on bows, strings and the purity of their own energy.


    Generally speaking, an elf will become a saint Archer when he reaches the age of 500. For an elf with a life span of thousands of years, it is only 50 years of human age, which is very fast.


    A saint Archer is very scary. The saint archer''s arrow is the same as that of other Saint level professionals. Once shot, it will definitely die.


    It is said that there was once a saint archer who shot and killed more than 400 Saint level professionals in a three-day jungle battle, but he was not hurt at all. After all... An elf who has lived for more than 500 years, whether wisdom or experience, is not comparable to a human who has lived for about 100 years.


    As far as Renee is concerned, although she has good qualifications and high talents, she... After all, lives in a peaceful age. Although she practices very hard, she lacks practical experience. Therefore, she is now in the seventh level state, which can not pose any threat to Saint level professionals.


    For elves, if they want to improve their strength and level of strength, they must constantly compress the energy in their body. The more intensive the energy is, the more energy they can hold in the arrow and the greater their attack power. Therefore... What Renee has to do now is to desperately compress the energy so that the energy contained in a single arrow can be higher.


    In mid air, Renee''s body trembled more and more violently, and finally... A frenzied air flow passed, and the green air flow around Renee''s body jumped up one after another, and disappeared in a moment.


    Falling to the ground, Renee''s face is tired and the compression of energy is never an easy thing. Unless she has super strong spiritual power or has an ultra-high understanding of natural elements, it is absolutely impossible to achieve.


    While Renee was breathing, in the training ground in Soga City, Soga and Xiang Yun sat opposite each other, closed their eyes, delved into their inner mysteries, and didn''t know the passage of time.


    "Ha ha..." I don''t know how long it took. Xiang Yun suddenly grew up in a burst of startling laughter. The whole city of Soga could hear the generous laughter.


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s laughter, Soga slowly opened her eyes, smiled at Xiang Yun and said, "congratulations."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun gradually stopped laughing, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I''d never really understand what I''ve been talking about. If you didn''t wake me up, I don''t know how long it would take to get out of the tip of the ox horn."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. You said that those who are in the game and those who are on the lookout are clear. You''re just limited in your thinking. Even if I don''t order, you''ll realize it slowly."


    "Hei hei..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun said with a smile: "come on, we don''t need to be polite. Don''t expect me to say thank you, Hei hei..."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga smiled and nodded, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing Soga''s appearance, Xiang Yun suddenly sounded something and said loudly, "by the way, what''s the result of your trip? Did you find the temple? Did you get any artifact? "


    "This..." with a wry smile, Soga took out the huge statue and said bitterly: "I found it and took out the things, but... No one in our team seems to be able to use it."


    "Well?" Looking at the huge bow in the statue''s hand, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was not polite to Soga. He stepped forward and pulled down the huge bow in the statue''s hand, the three ring fingers in his hand and the arrow pot around his waist.


    Looking at Xiang Yun in amazement, Soga said in surprise: "what? Are you... Interested in this? "


    "Hey, hey..." he glanced at Suo Jia mysteriously, and Xiang Yun said proudly: "you don''t think only the elf family can shoot arrows? I tell you, archery is also very important in our country, especially generals. They are all good archers. "


    While talking, Xiang Yun looked at his hand and his own high, huge bow and said, "our ancestors of Xiang family are the overlord of Western Chu. That bow can be called earth shaking."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun suddenly turned his head and said loudly to Soga, "today, I''ll let you open your eyes. In this world, in addition to the spirit arrow method, there is a stronger Archery - BA arrow formula!"


    After listening to Xiang Yun''s words, Soga was also excited. Without saying a word, he directly dragged Xiang Yun and rushed to the school yard. If... Xiang Yun can also shoot arrows, it would be perfect. Renee, Mia, plus Xiang Yun, three bows, the enemy must also have a headache.


    On the school field, a thousand steps away from the target, Xiang Yun stood proudly with a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other, his eyes narrowed slightly and fixed his eyes on the target thousands of steps away.


    Under Soga''s gaze, Xiang Yun put the nearly two meter long sharp arrow on the bow string, and the three fingers with three ring fingers on his left hand gently on the bow string.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Yun suddenly made a force and slowly pulled the thick string of the giant bow. With the bow string slowly opened, a blazing flame suddenly jumped up from the three ring fingers of Xiang Yun''s left hand. In an instant, the dark red arrow feather seemed to be ignited, and the dark red flame was rising.


    With Xiang Yun''s full strength, the bowstring opened more and more. At the same time, the flame at the arrow feather became thicker and thicker. The blazing flame wrapped the whole sharp arrow in the flame along the thick arrow body in an instant.


    Although Xiang Yun has made great efforts, but... When the bow string is pulled to three fifths, it can no longer be pulled. As we all know, pulling the string to open the bow is good at the beginning, and the harder it is to pull at the back. Although it has been pulled three fifths, it doesn''t mean anything at all. The last two fifths is the most test of strength.


    "Drink!" After a pause, just when Soga thought Xiang Yun could not continue to pull down, he gave a deep cry and suddenly burst out of Xiang Yun''s mouth. In an instant, Xiang Yun''s face was blood red, his left arm muscle suddenly bulged, and the cloth on his arm was instantly broken!


    Under Soga''s gaze, Xiang Yun''s left arm more than doubled in an instant. The tangled muscles bulged high, as if they were a great beast, full of power.


    Finally, the halted bow string was suddenly pulled to the limit. The whole giant bow was pulled into a circle, and the sharp tip of the arrow was also aimed at the target thousands of steps away. At this moment, not only the arrow body was burning, but also the whole giant bow was shrouded in the flame.


    Looking at the cloud, the left arm twice as thick as the right arm, Soga can clearly feel the explosive energy in that arm. Soga has never seen such an ability.


    "Collapse!" Finally, under Soga''s gaze, Xiang Yun''s left hand suddenly loosened, and the thick and thin bow string of his thumb immediately bounced back to its original position. Driven by the bow string, the nearly two meter long, burning sharp arrow immediately flew out.


    As soon as the long arrow broke away from the huge bow, the burning became more intense. Especially the tail feathers of the arrow seemed to grow a pair of fiery red wings, pushing the whole long arrow towards the target.


    With the flying shooting of the arrow, the flame around the arrow body became brighter and brighter, and a trace of red trickle merged into the arrow from the surrounding air. When the arrow crossed a thousand steps and reached the target, the whole sharp arrow was red to transparent, bright and white like the sun in the sky, making people unable to look directly at it.


    "Boom!" Finally, the arrow touched the target instantly. At the same time, the earth shook violently. Even if it was thousands of miles away, Soga could still feel it.


    In the fierce roar, a white flame mushroom cloud rolled up. At the same time, an invisible and qualitative shock wave swept around with unimaginable momentum and speed.


    "Woo..." in the fierce roar, the colorless and invisible shock wave immediately passed by Soga thousands of steps away. If Soga didn''t use the Holy Level''s hunch to detect the existence of danger, he opened the space guard in time. I''m afraid Soga would be seriously injured if the shock wave passed by.


    Looking at a ton of rock behind him, Suoga couldn''t help opening his mouth. What''s this? It''s so powerful. I''m afraid even a saint level professional can''t resist this attack.


    While thinking, Soga looked at Xiang Yun in horror. At the moment... Xiang Yun sat on the ground pale, with a trace of blood on his mouth, and a large red blood mass appeared on the ground in front of him.


    In the face of this scene, Soga dared not neglect it, and hurriedly performed several moisturizing techniques in a row. Xiang Yun''s eyebrows gradually loosened. With Xiang Yun''s therapeutic skill, Xiang Yun soon recovered, but... From Xiang Yun''s listless spirit, the consumption of this arrow is really not small.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the giant bow in his hand with fear: "it''s really dangerous. This giant bow is really too strong. Even if I use the overlord arrow formula, I also suffer a strong energy counterattack. If you don''t treat quickly, I would be too troublesome."


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you just get well? " Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga urgently asked.


    "Ha ha..." with a wry smile, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "you don''t know, this bow is too strong. Even if I exert my whole body strength, I can only pull open three fifths. As for the latter two fifths, if I don''t exert the overlord formula, I can''t pull anything."


    "What! How is that possible! " Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga screamed in horror. Soga knows the overlord formula. It''s Xiang Yun''s deliberate fighting spirit. In Xiang Yun''s words, it''s called internal skill. It is said that... Once used, it can instantly explode ten times its own strength. That is to say, if you want to open the last two fifths, you need ten current Xiang Yun to join hands!


    Looking at Suoga''s horrified eyes, Xiang Yun said with a wry smile: "you guessed right. In fact... Even if I performed the overlord formula, it was still not enough. If I had enough strength, would I be eaten by energy? Ah... If I want to use this giant bow, it seems that I must break through to the next level. In other words, only when I reach the holy level can I be qualified to use this giant bow. "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Don''t think how abnormal the overlord formula is. Everything comes at a price. If you want to increase the power ten times, you must practice the overlord formula to the tenth floor. You know, the overlord formula has only twelve floors in total.


    Moreover, although he can instantly increase his strength ten times, as a price, Xiang Yun will consume all his internal power and all his mental strength. He can''t fight again in a short time. Even if a priest recovers on the spot, it will take at least an hour to fully recover. Before that, Xiang Yun will be in a weak state, almost like an ordinary person, There is no defensive or offensive ability at all.


    However, although the price is very high, but... If Xiang Yun spared no effort to use it, as long as he hit the target, it would be enough to kill any Saint level professional.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun and Suoga walked towards the target. What''s the power of the arrow? We have to observe it from a close distance. It''s not enough to judge from a long distance.


    Soon, before they came to the target, a ten ton rock standing here had disappeared. Not only that, on the flat bluestone ground, there was a huge hemispherical depression with a diameter of ten meters. The rocks in the depression had completely melted, and the surrounding green room ground seemed to have been cut by a knife, Smoother than a mirror.


    They looked at each other in horror. They were secretly afraid at the same time. The power of this bow was really terrible. If an arrow went down, there was no need to hit the target directly. As long as the target was within the area of 10 meters in diameter, I was afraid it would be difficult to escape death. Especially after the arrow was shot, the white light emitted from the arrow made people unable to look at it at all and could only be avoided by feeling, This is terrible.


    Moreover, the arrow''s flight speed is extremely fast. Although it can''t realize instant firing like Renee, the speed of... The arrow is also ridiculously fast. In addition to Renee''s arrow, Xiang Yun''s arrow speed is the fastest arrow that Suoga has ever seen.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 339

    Staring at the huge bow in his hand for a long time... Xiang Yun said flatly: "this bow belongs to me. Only I can match such a powerful bow. Before long, I will give full play to his power!"


    After looking at the huge arrow, Soga smiled and shook his head and said, "well, this arrow is really powerful and the arrow speed is very fast, but... It''s still not enough for Saint level professionals. You know... Although the destructive power of this arrow is unknown, Saint level professionals can still avoid it."


    With a cross look, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "no, you''re wrong... Such an arrow can''t be avoided."


    While talking, Xiang Yun clapped his left hand on the arrow pot. In an instant, a red arrow shadow roared out of a corner. Under Soga''s gaze, the nearly two meter long arrow produced a pair of fire red wings, carrying the sharp arrow just shot by Xiang Yun, and quickly returned to the arrow pot.


    Looking at the twelve sharp arrows with satisfaction, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "among the twelve arrows, there are actually twelve small lives. Although I don''t know what they are, it''s obvious that they can control the sharp arrows to turn in the air. If they don''t hit the target, they won''t stop."


    While talking, Soga pulled out a sharp arrow again, gently put it on the bow string, pulled it slightly, and then loosened it. In a moment, the slender arrow body floated out, floated down on the fire wing at the tail feather of the arrow, turned a corner in the air, and then directly hit a nearby arrow target, a red flash, Although not as powerful as the previous arrow, the surface of the rock base behind the target has begun to melt under the blazing temperature.


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly realized something and instantly released his mental power. Soga carefully explored the past. When he explored it, Soga couldn''t help but turn pale with horror.


    Among the twelve arrows, there is soul fluctuation, and... Soga is very familiar with this soul fluctuation, that''s right... This is the flexible fluctuation of the three legged fire crow king!


    As a life bred from the fire of the sun, the fire of the three legged fire crow king is one of the hottest fires in the world. Let alone melting rocks, even the absolute zero black ice can be vaporized instantly. Soga has personally experienced its horror.


    Of course, the soul of the three legged fire crow King now resides in the arrow, so... The power it can exert is very limited. It is mainly determined by the energy injected into the arrow. The more energy, the more intense the flame. The reason why the first arrow has such great power just now is that this arrow contains all the energy of Xiang Yun, When so much energy is gathered together and transformed into the most destructive fire attack, the destructive power will naturally be greatly improved.


    In fact, when Xiang Yun pulls the bow to lead the arrow and instill energy, the three legged fire crow king in the arrow absorbs the energy instilled by Xiang Yun, then converts it into fire energy, and finally erupts in an instant. Therefore... The power of this arrow increases with the improvement of the user''s strength, both speed and destructive power.


    With the control of the three legged fire crow king, the twelve arrows can not only be recovered automatically, but the most terrible thing is that it is tantamount to pressing the eyes on the arrow and will not stop until it hits the target. Of course, if the energy consumption in the arrow is clean, it is naturally impossible to continue tracking when it loses power, but in this world, How many people fly faster than arrows?


    Excitedly put away the giant bow, Xiang Yun said contentedly, "well, didn''t you promise me before, will you compensate me and get me some artifact? I think these pieces are good, and I reluctantly accepted them, hey hey... "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help smiling. Originally... He thought no one could use this giant bow. Now someone can use it, Suoga will only be overjoyed and never give up at all. No matter who uses it, it is an incomparable good thing to improve the strength of the team.


    You know, the three piece guy is not an epic equipment, but a veritable artifact. The main weapon of Apollo, the sun god, can kill God. The stronger the strength, the greater the power, and there is almost no limit.


    Like Soga''s empty ring for three generations, although it is already a sub artifact, the sub artifact is a sub artifact, not an artifact. The ability is exhausted from time to time, and it is impossible to strengthen endlessly.


    Of course, strictly speaking, artifact has its limit, but... The limit of artifact can only be touched by God, and becoming God is our only goal at the moment.


    The three piece artifact is so powerful that it can''t be imagined. If an arrow is shot, it is like a missile. It can instantly turn everything within a radius of 10 meters into ashes. At the same time, it can rely on the shock wave to make a powerful attack within a hundred meters. Even saint level professionals will suffer a great loss if they don''t have super defense ability.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that the twelve divine arrows are controlled by twelve three legged fire crow kings. Once they are shot, they will not stop if they don''t hit the target. With Xiang Yun''s ability, if you want to consume the energy on the light arrow, you don''t need more than one minute. Who can avoid it for one minute under such a fast arrow?


    While thinking, Soga stood up, congratulated Xiang Yun and asked about Xiang Yun''s feelings. From Xiang Yun''s words, Soga can judge that Xiang Yun seems to have broken through the current state after Soga''s awakening.


    Hearing Soga''s inquiry, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "it''s really thanks to you. All the time, I have been looking too high and mysterious to win without moves. I think it''s called winning without moves only if I completely forget the moves."


    After a slight pause, Xiang Yun continued: "but after your awakening and my thinking, I suddenly realized that the so-called no move is not forgetting the move, because those moves have completely become the memory of my body. I can''t forget even if I want to forget. Once I launch an attack, I will naturally move in the form of move."


    "En..." smiled and nodded. Soga agreed: "yes, what needs to be forgotten is not the body, but the brain. After so many years of training, move has become your instinct. Even if the brain doesn''t think, your body will automatically attack in the form of move."


    "That''s right!" He nodded excitedly, and Xiang Yun said happily: "it''s like eating with chopsticks. It doesn''t need the brain to command how the fingers move. Intentionally or unintentionally, the hand will automatically pick up the chopsticks. While taking the chopsticks, the brain doesn''t realize how to take them, where to take them, and at what angle to put them, and the body will do it automatically."


    Xiang Yun became more and more excited and swallowed his saliva. Xiang Yun continued: "what I have to do now is to try my best to accumulate energy, spirit and will, observe the enemy''s actions and flaws, and chop out the sword in his hand at the moment when the enemy is weakest. As for how to chop and what moves to use, I don''t need to think about it. Just give it to the body."


    "Ha ha..." when he heard this, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Suoga didn''t understand at the beginning, but after Xiang Yun woke up, Suoga understood. In fact, Xiang Yun''s moves have become Xiang Yun''s instinct. When attacking, you don''t need to think about moves, just seize the right time to attack.


    Looking at Suoga laughing, Xiang Yun conveniently put the giant bow into the space bag and said with a smile: "well, I don''t need to close the door anymore. After the breakthrough, although I haven''t reached the holy level, it''s only a matter of time. If it''s not what I expected, it will be more than three years and less than one year, I will break through the holy level!"


    At this point, Xiang Yun paused slightly and then continued¡° Moreover, even if I haven''t reached the holy level level and don''t have the so-called field force, I''m sure that even in the face of holy level professionals, I can kill them at once! "


    If others say this, Soga will certainly scoff, but Xiang Yun is different. Xiang Yun never talks big. If he can do ten, he can say eight points at most. Since Xiang Yun dares to say so arbitrarily, he absolutely has such ability.


    Thinking about it, Xiang Yun put away his giant bow, smiled and said to Soga, "well, for the time being, I have nothing to do. I don''t know if you have interesting arrangements. Let me try!"


    Now that we have the news of the hidden level and the general location, the next search is obviously not aimless. After only searching for three months, we found the entrance of the hidden level.


    In other words, we should thank the three legged fire crow king. When the ancient god was still alive, he soared in the sky. The visual range of the sky was wide. Therefore, he also knew the location of the twelve temples very well. Although he could not say the specific location, he could still say the approximate range.


    Accompanied by Xiang Yun, Soga drove the airship and rushed directly to the fourth level. The so-called fourth level is actually the level where the Devil Castle is located, that is, the previous level of the underground world. Soga''s hypnotic ring was obtained in the Devil Castle, and Matthews turned out to be the big boss in the Devil Castle.


    This fourth level was just passed in a hurry. Because enough strength was accumulated in the third level, the fourth level simply went straight to the Devil Castle and ignored the exploration of other places.


    But then again, even after careful exploration, there will be no harvest. The existence of the hidden level is really too strange. If you don''t know the general location, I''m afraid no one will think that this is the entrance to the hidden level even if you pass by.


    At present, nine of the twelve ancient gods have been known, so... The three hidden temples in the pass can only be the remaining three.


    The first nature is Zeus:


    Son of Cronus and Rhea; In charge of the heaven, he is the king of the gods and the Supreme Lord God. Zeus was the youngest son of Cronus and Rhea. He fought with his brother and sister against their father. After ten years of war, with the help of her grandmother Gaia, the goddess of the earth, she defeated her father and sent him to the bottom of the earth.


    From then on, Zeus became the ruler of the universe. The Roman name of Zeus is Jupiter, the largest of the nine planets. Zeus and the gods live on Olympus mountain. He has the greatest authority and can use terrible lightning to punish God and people. He knows everything about God and people and can predict the future. Zeus is handsome, merciful everywhere, and has a lot of beautiful news. Most of the stories related to him in Greek mythology describe his love history.


    The second is Athene, the goddess of wisdom:


    The Roman name is Minerva. It is said that Zeus was born to Metis, the goddess of wisdom. Because it was predicted that the children born to Metis would overthrow Zeus, Zeus swallowed her whole into his stomach. Unexpectedly, he had a headache. When he couldn''t bear it, he summoned Hephaestus, split his head, and jumped out of Zeus''s brain was a goddess with full body armor and a golden spear. She was Athena.


    Athena is a goddess of Chu. She is powerful and intelligent. She is the favorite daughter of Zeus. Athena is the goddess most worshipped by Greeks, especially Athenians. The name of Athens is named after the goddess, and it is also her exclusive city. She taught the Greeks various skills such as spinning, weaving, shipbuilding, alchemy and ironmaking. She also invented plows and harrows to tame cattle and sheep. Therefore, she is also the patron saint of agriculture and horticulture. She is also the patron saint of law and order.


    As for the third hidden level, Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty:


    The Roman name Venus, the Venus of the nine planets. Aphrodite is the goddess of Jose and Dione, but there is another saying that she was born by the remains of Uranus, and the foam in the sea was born. Aphrodite symbolizes love and the beauty of women. She has the most perfect figure and appearance in ancient Greece. She has always been regarded as the highest symbol of women''s physical beauty.


    Aphrodite''s beauty made all the goddesses envy and all the gods pursue her. Even her father Zeus pursued her. But after Zeus''s courtship was rejected, Zeus gave her to Hephaestus, the ugly and lame God of fire. However, Aphrodite fell in love with Ares, the God of war, and combined with ares to give birth to several children, including Eros, the little god of love.


    When it comes to Eros, the average person may not know much. But when it comes to Cupid, I believe you will know, yes, that is the little child with naked eyes and small JJ, holding a small golden bow and arrow, and shooting an arrow with a heart shaped arrow, which is an arrow of love that does not regard all defenses. Love is like this, whether it is happiness or pain. They are so direct. Even if they wear unbreakable armor and are extremely strong, the pain from love is irresistible.


    Although in the ranking, Zeus is the first, Athena is the second and Aphrodite is the third, it is just arranged according to the strength class. In fact, the hidden level in the fourth level is the third. The temple of Aphrodite, as for the artifacts in the temple, I don''t know what it is.


    As Soga city is at the third level, very close to the fourth level, so... After flying for only a few minutes, Soga and Xiang Yun rushed to the ground and reached the entrance of the hidden level.


    Deep in the jungle of the fourth pass, there is a laurel tree. The laurel has grown for many years. It is very thick. Even twenty people can''t hold it hand in hand. The so-called hidden pass entrance is at the top of the trunk of the laurel tree.


    Driving the airship, Soga landed directly from the sky on the crown of the laurel tree, then stowed the airship and jumped down along the thick and huge branches.


    Just above the laurel tree, the trunk of the laurel tree seems to be cut off by some weapon. The cross section of the trunk is more than two meters in diameter. Although it is not too strong, it is enough for Xiang Yun and Soga.


    The reason why I chose to come today is that if I want to enter the hidden level, I must cooperate with some special environments. Only in the middle of each month will I have an opportunity to enter. If I miss it, I have to wait until the next month, and today... Is the day to enter the hidden level.


    After Soga and Xiang Yun waited patiently, the sun set in the West and the moon gradually hung on the branches. Seeing this scene, Soga and Xiang Yun were excited. The moonlight is one of the necessary conditions for entry.


    With the patience of Soga and Xiang Yun, the moon gradually rose into the sky. With the rise of the moon, the angle of the moon gradually became steeper. Finally... The bright moonlight rose to the just sky, and a strange scene was staged.


    With the expectation of Soga and Xiang Yun, the moonlight was projected on the branches of laurel tree. At the same time, dozens of crisscross lights and shadows were suddenly projected on the branches of laurel tree, one after another at the feet of Soga and Xiang Yun. All the lights were put together to form a strange array.


    "Hiss..." almost at the moment when the array was formed, in a slight roar, the figures of Soga and Xiang Yun disappeared on the trunk. At the same time, the array on the trunk flashed out, and no trace could be found again.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yun and Suoga only felt a light in front of them. When they recovered their eyesight again, they were surprised to find that they had reached a mysterious space.


    There is no sun, moon or stars here. The surrounding space is full of tall and straight laurel trees. At the end of the laurel sea, there stands a temple emitting pink light, which may be the temple of Aphrodite.


    While thinking, Soga and Xiang Yun dared not neglect. They first carefully observed the surrounding environment, and then carefully rushed to the temple opposite the tree sea. They both knew that although it seemed calm around, in fact, there must be some danger hidden in the dark, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 340

    Just a short distance away, a huge shadow slowly rose from the forest in front. Looking around, Soga finally understood where the potential danger was.


    A large group of winged little angels, with a total of tens of thousands, slowly rose to the air with small bows and arrows in their hands. One by one, they pulled the small bows and arrows away, and the target was locked on Xiang Yun and Soga.


    Although they are two winged angels, in fact, these little guys are just the same as angels in appearance, but they are too small in volume. Each one has only the thickness of their arms and the height of their forearms. Nevertheless, under Soga''s detection, they are all ninth order creatures.


    Under the attack of tens of thousands of long-range ninth order creatures, even Saint level professionals can only be killed by seconds. With the small body of these little guys, they can exert their strength because of their small body. Like Renee, their body is huge, but they can''t exert their full strength with bows and arrows.


    Moreover, these little angels, in addition to a pair of wings, are all naked. They are little boys with bare hips. They fly in the air smartly between a pair of wings.


    Soga is not afraid of level 9 creatures, but... There must be a quantity limit. Like now, if one person faces tens of thousands of level 9 long-range creatures, even if Soga is twice as strong, I''m afraid he can''t stand it.


    If it is a human Archer, I''m afraid 10000 armies will occupy a large area, but these little guys with small arms can fly and discharge a three-dimensional attack formation in the air. 10000 little angels can attack two people at the same time.


    If you want to go out, you must go to today next month. Of course... You can turn around and run away, but no matter how fast you run, you can''t fly!


    While thinking, Soga dared not neglect. He directly pulled out the Soga airship and jumped up with Xiang Yun. While tens of thousands of little angels shot arrows, Soga closed the warehouse cover in time.


    Although the ninth order attack was strong, it... Was not enough to damage the black iron forged airship. Seeing this scene, Suoga was a little relieved. Looking at the little angels covered the sky, Suoga gritted his teeth and burst out two shells in an instant.


    In the fierce roar, all the little angels scattered and fled, but... The speed of the shells was too fast, and... The little angels were too dense. When the two guns went down, they hit more than a dozen little angels and smashed them on the spot.


    Originally, Soga was worried that the shell could not deal with the ninth order creatures, but now it seems that it is not impossible to hurt. Since it can hurt, everything is not a problem. Although there are many little angels, as long as they can be killed, they will always be killed one day.


    While thinking, when Soga was preparing to continue firing, the next moment... More than a dozen holy lights, angels close to the dozen crushed little angels, raised their left hands one after another. At the light flash, the dozen crushed little angels that had just been knocked were resurrected in the white light!


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Soga finally realized that none of the guys in the hidden pass seemed to be simple. The fire crows in the Sun Temple could be reborn, and the little angels here could resurrect each other. How the fuck do you fight?


    If these fire crows are close, Soga may also attack directly with the forbidden spell, but everyone knows that bows and arrows shoot farther than magic, so... Soga''s forbidden spell can''t do anything. These little guys can''t touch the edge.


    Soga knows that it is unlikely to kill these little guys, but fortunately, the reason why he came here is not to destroy them. Now Soga can only pray that there is no border protection next to the statue of Aphrodite temple.


    Driving the Suoga airship, they ignored the chasing angels and rushed to the temple at full speed. At the speed of the Suoga airship, they could arrive soon.


    Shortly after flying out, the black fog surged in front, and a black smoke surged violently into the sky. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help being cautious.


    "Er..." in the midst of caution, in the dark fog, in a ghostly cry, thousands of dark skeletons with wings, covered with ragged cloth, ran up from the ground and blasted at the Soga airship in mid air.


    Soga couldn''t help but be in a cold sweat. Only the God of love and beauty can drive the armies of Shenming and Ming at the same time. Although these gods of death are not real gods of death, their actual power has been infinitely close to the holy level.


    Soga fiercely blew out two shells. In the fierce roar, a god of death with black bone wings was instantly blown up.


    With the collapse of the God of death, a gap finally appeared in front of the airship. Soga dared not neglect it. He drove the airship, broke through the siege and rushed to the temple.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, although the Soga airship is not afraid of such a blow, but... If it is surrounded, it may never escape. Even if it doesn''t die, it will be besieged on the spot.


    Soga turned in horror and looked back. Under Soga''s gaze, the fragmented skeleton of the God of death, which had been blasted, gathered together again under the influence of a black air, and a pair of red eyes flashed again.


    "Shit..." seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help scolding. The God of death... Gave the gods of death. No one can take their lives except themselves. Although Suoga''s attack was fierce, it was not enough to destroy them.


    After passing through the angels and the gods of death, Soga finally drove the airship and rushed to the front of the temple. Facing the tall gate of the temple, Soga did not hesitate to open the super giant propeller and rushed towards the gate of the temple at full speed.


    Don''t underestimate this collision. The weight of the airship itself is more than ten tons. Coupled with the crazy speed and gravitational acceleration, its power is no less than the full blow of the saint level strength.


    "Bang!" In the fierce roar, when the Suoga airship was more than ten meters away from the temple gate, it suddenly hit a barrier. Looking at the pink barrier that flashed in front of her, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sure enough... There is still a barrier here.


    Turning around and looking around, the gods of death and angels rushed from behind. With the experience of the Sun Temple, Soga knew that once they were allowed to come, it was likely to fill the border with energy. Therefore... It was the only chance to enter the temple.


    Soga suddenly steered the airship and quickly backed up. The airship suddenly whirled and rushed high into the air. Then he turned around the airship and rushed to the position where he had just hit.


    With the sprint, Soga quickly opened the warehouse cover and said to Xiang Yun loudly: "come on, you will try your best to bombard the barrier. We must blast a hole in the barrier before the arrival of the angel and the God of death!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun soon understood Soga''s plan. Although Xiang Yun didn''t go in person during the trip to the Sun Temple, Soga had told Xiang Yun about the whole process, thought this level was a reference, and now he finally used it.


    He calmly drew out the sword behind him. Xiang Yun''s face was as heavy as water and looked at the approaching red boundary. At this moment... Soga and Xiang Yun knew that the boundary was too large and shrouded the whole temple. Therefore, once they were hit hard, they had to go through a process of energy flow and supply. Now what they have to do is to attack the same point of the boundary continuously, Take advantage of the gap of untimely supply in the border, directly break through the border and rush in. If you want to do this, you must cooperate with Suoga and Xiang Yun.


    While Xiang Yun stood up, Soga pulled out the Poseidon Trident. Slightly, six ice Holy Spirits quickly appeared on the six empty seats of the airship. They raised their hands one after another. When the blue light flashed, they tried their best to launch the ice freezing sword. Of course, Soga couldn''t be idle. After summoning the ice Holy Spirit, he ordered his right hand to launch the ice freezing sword.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." in the violent and dull roar, six ice Holy Spirits and the frozen arrow launched by Soga bombarded the red border one after another. At the same time, the airship hit that point madly at full speed.


    Looking at the closer and closer border, Xiang Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally... When the distance between the airship and the border reached the top, Xiang Yun suddenly widened his eyes, and his body mysteriously disappeared on the airship.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, Xiang Yun suddenly appeared in front of the barrier that had suffered dozens of frozen swords, and the sword in his hand cut heavily on the already weak barrier.


    Although this knife is Xiang Yun''s full strength, but is the boundary an ordinary boundary? It was laid by the divine power of Aphrodite, the God of love. Although it is old and covers a wide range, its strength is definitely not easy for ordinary people to penetrate.


    After a full knife, Xiang Yun''s legs stepped in the void, and a ladder cloud soared in an instant. At the same time, Soga''s airship rushed over in an instant. At the moment when Xiang Yun fell, it just reached Xiang Yun''s feet and loaded Xiang Yun in.


    "Boom!" Finally, in the fierce roar, when the angel and the God of death had reached the first ten meters of the barrier, the Soga airship with unimaginable impact immediately blasted on the barrier. For a time, Soga and Xiang Yun''s hearts quickly raised, succeeded and failed again.


    "Click... Click... Click..." in the dense cracking sound, the position of the collision angle of the Soga airship finally began to produce cracks. Those thin lines spread around like a spider''s web, and there was only a little force away from breaking the boundary.


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly bit his teeth and turned on the super giant propeller again. In an instant, two golden flames burst out of the flat and round cylinders on both sides of the airship.


    "Clang!" Finally, driven by the super giant propeller, the Soga airship instantly penetrated the pink border. Under the huge driving force, the airship instantly crossed the border, arrived in front of the temple door, smashed the two huge temple doors and disappeared into the temple.


    It is worthy of being the boundary laid by the God of love. Although a gap was knocked open, the huge gap in the pink halo flow was soon repaired. When the God of death and the angel arrived before the boundary, the huge gap had been restored in an instant.


    For a time, tens of thousands of angels and tens of thousands of God of death with black bones, wings and black rags covered the whole enchantment. Unfortunately, they could not pursue before the enchantment of love.


    On the other side, Suoga and Xiang Yun are gasping. At this moment... They have reached the main hall inside the temple. In front of them, there is a tall statue of God.


    Yes, this statue is the statue of Aphrodite, the God of love, but... In addition to the God of love, Aphrodite is also the God of beauty. Around the statue, there is a statue of a naked child suspended in the air. I think... That''s Cupid, the little god of love.


    After looking around and making sure it was safe, Soga first opened the space guard, then opened the cover of the airship and jumped out of the airship.


    The statue of Aphrodite looks like a beautiful woman. As the God of love, she doesn''t use weapons. After careful observation for a long time, Soga only saw a pink bracelet on her right wrist.


    The bracelet looks like a red jade. Around the bracelet, there are nine pink heart-shaped gemstones, which emit dreamy light against the surrounding light.


    Soga was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of Aphrodite. She directly reached out and took off the bracelet on the statue''s wrist. Unexpectedly, as soon as the bracelet left the statue''s wrist, it immediately lost its pink light, and the whole Bracelet became crystal like, crystal clear and transparent.


    Slightly stunned, Soga took the bracelet on his wrist. The next moment... A silver light appeared on the surface of the bracelet from scratch. It was not only the body of the bracelet, but also the nine heart-shaped gemstones bolted on the main body of the bracelet.


    After closing his eyes, Soga gathered all his mental power and explored the inside of the bracelet. With Soga''s powerful and abnormal mental power, the mystery of the bracelet was soon clear.


    This bracelet can take the owner of the bracelet as the center and connect many hearts. The owner of the bracelet can summarize all kinds and pass them to all hearts connected with the bracelet.


    In fact, this is the only artifact of the God of love and one of the super top artifact. The God of love can use it to connect anyone''s heart and instill the infinite love of the God of love into their hearts.


    In short, the God of love can connect the hearts of a pair of men and women and make each other telepathic. Even with the God of love, the God of love can use this artifact to send each other''s images into each other''s minds. At this time, the caster will involuntarily think of each other and forget them. This is the so-called love. Even in his dream, there is each other''s shadow.


    People who love each other usually say a word - you are the only one in my heart. In fact, that means it. The name of this bracelet is called Heart Bracelet. Its function is to connect the heart and transmit information. Whether it is text, language, image or sound, it can be clearly transmitted. Love God manages love in the world through this artifact.


    Of course, the bracelet itself can''t produce love. It''s just a link. What really makes men and women fall in love is the pink energy of the God of love, which is a kind of dreamlike energy. It can make two people who don''t know each other fall in love instantly. Whether they fall in love or not is all under the control of the God of love.


    But in the hands of Soga, because Soga does not have the energy of love, the function of this artifact has become the function of connecting the mind and transmitting all information.


    While thinking, Soga separated a line of spiritual power and delivered it to a heart-shaped gem tied around the heart bracelet. In an instant, a spiritual chain extended in an instant, connecting Xiang Yun and Soga''s mind.


    "Well?" Feeling the message from Soga, Xiang Yun stood up in surprise and looked at Soga in horror. He didn''t understand how Soga did it and why he could touch his inner world!


    For human beings, the most complex thing is not the structure of the body. Some creatures with more complex structure than human bodies are tens of millions of times more complex than human beings.


    The most complex thing of human beings is thought and inner world, but... Through this artifact, Soga easily connects the inner world of the two people, which is a miracle.


    Of course, connectivity is only connectivity, which cannot be controlled or even understood. Unless the other party is willing to release information, otherwise, this spiritual chain is just a similar optical fiber. Its function is connectivity and does not have the ability to plunder information.


    However, although the inner secret cannot be plundered, Soga can feel everything the other party sees, hears and smells through the other party''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    He closed his eyes excitedly. In Soga''s mind, an image clearly appeared. In the image, in front of a tall and beautiful goddess statue, a tall and straight figure was standing there. This person was no one else, it was Soga himself. Through Xiang Yun''s eyes, Soga saw his own image.


    Excited, Suoga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and try to release a trace of ideas. For a moment, Xiang Yun only felt that someone seemed to be talking to him in his heart, and this person was not someone else. It was Suoga who was closing his eyes in front of him.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 341

    "You! How did you do it! " Suddenly opened his eyes, Soga stared at Xiang Yun. At the moment when Xiang Yun spoke just now, Soga first heard Xiang Yun''s voice in his heart, and then his ears received Xiang Yun''s voice.


    In surprise, Soga swallowed a mouthful of saliva excitedly and said tremblingly, "Xiang Yun, you don''t need to talk. If you have anything, just think in your heart. I think... We may be able to communicate through our hearts!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun subconsciously looked at the bracelet on Soga''s wrist and understood it. This... Is probably the function of the bracelet! Thinking, Xiang Yun took the initiative to ask Soga through his heart, "is it the ability of bracelets?"


    "En..." he nodded excitedly. Although Xiang Yun didn''t speak, Soga clearly heard Xiang Yun''s voice of mind. At the same time, Soga nodded and used his mind to send back: "yes, it''s the role of this heart bracelet. This time... We''re developed!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help shaking all over. If it was really like Soga''s words, it would be terrible. Although the sunset God bow is powerful, it can only make a person strong, but this heart bracelet is different. Once used properly, it can be a strategic artifact!


    Xiang Yun eagerly said to Soga, "come on, what''s the specific function of this bracelet?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga hehe smiled and said, "it''s very simple. It''s to connect each other''s inner world. Then, I can share your vision, hearing and smell, and send them to your heart."


    While talking, Soga sent the image in his eyes. In an instant, he also saw the image in his heart. Through Soga''s eyes, he saw his image.


    Xiang Yun opened his mouth in horror. This soul ring is almost useless for individuals, but for the team, it is equivalent to an extra team brain.


    With this ring, once you enter the team battle, there are too many favorable places. You can understand your position and the position of your teammates at any time. Everyone can share the vision of all teammates, and the whole battlefield will be instantly three-dimensional.


    In this way, we can conduct three-dimensional cover and attack, and... Through the spiritual chain, we can discuss silently, not only strategic soldiers, encircle, cover, ambush... We can do everything.


    It can be said that the perspectives of the seven companions can definitely form a three-dimensional figure of the battlefield, and everyone can feel the position. In this way, it is easy to arrange the strategy and tactics.


    Thinking, Xiang Yun said eagerly, "Soga, check it quickly. How many hearts can you connect at most?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga only slightly explored and said excitedly: "there are nine hearts in total. Hey... There are nine hearts on the bracelet, and each heart can be connected to one heart!"


    "En en..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun said excitedly, "OK, great. In this way, we can connect the hearts of all our partners, and there are two more vacancies."


    "Hey, hey..." Soga shook his head and said, "I don''t think there are two more. You seem to forget the diamond dragon and the poisonous Dragon King. It''s not very good!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun looked at him angrily and said, "according to you, how beautiful are there? Thirty-six six winged Phoenix angels, and mithus and others. The more vacant seats, the better. I just picked the main ones."


    Smiling and nodding, Soga agreed: "yes, in fact, these positions are enough. Hehe... After all, there are only seven of our team."


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun said loudly: "however, I think you should add Duomei to the team. Although the girl is young, she has high talent, but she doesn''t want to be the second person. And you may not know that Duomei is infinitely close to the holy level. With her dual attributes of wind and fire and strong attack power, no one dare to underestimate her."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun said with a mysterious smile: "by the way, up to today, you probably don''t know what the beautiful fruit ability is?"


    "Well?" Looked at Xiang Yun suspiciously, and Soga said, "how can I not know that the six winged Phoenix Angel uses all the fast exploding fruits? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Without a word, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "you ah, sometimes I really don''t know what you think. Duomei''s feelings for you are absolutely no lower than anyone, but you never seem to care about her. You don''t think about how much effort she has made in order to follow you. She even ignores the girl''s reserve, but you don''t even look at her."


    "Sweat..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. In fact, although Suoga had never said, he always had a grudge against Duomei''s betrayal in the Holy Light palace that day and didn''t dare to get too close to Duomei.


    Those who have been betrayed know that in the face of those who betray you, they can''t raise their trust anyway. Although Duomei has done so much, Soga''s heart can''t face Duomei.


    Seeing Soga''s blankly expression, Xiang Yun also knew that emotional matters could not be interfered by outsiders. Only Soga himself thought it out was the only way out, and others couldn''t force it.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yun sighed and said, "well, don''t say these. What a beautiful fruit ability. Go and ask her yourself. Let''s hurry and see if there are any other artifacts."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga suddenly woke up, turned around and looked at the statue. There were no artifacts on Aphrodite, but... Next to Aphrodite, there was a little angel with a naked ass and little JJ exposed.


    Looking carefully at the past, the angel was full of sculptures. Even the small bow in his hand was sculptured. After looking carefully for a long time, Soga still couldn''t see the shadow of the artifact.


    When Soga was ready to give up, Soga suddenly remembered that according to tradition, if there were two statues of gods in the temple, there must be two artifacts.


    For example, in the temple of Pluto, there are three statues of Pluto, death and sleep. Pluto is in the middle, and death and sleep stand side by side behind Pluto. The Pluto crown, death cloak and hypnotic ring produced in the temple are now in the hands of Soga.


    While thinking, Soga looked for it more carefully and observed it more than a dozen times. Finally... Soga found a little difference and looked carefully at the small bow in Cupid''s hand. Yes... This is a sculpture, but... The small arrow on the bow is by no means a sculpture.


    During careful observation, the body of the small arrow is faintly visible. As for the arrow tip, it is a pink heart shape. This is the only strange color on the statue. Can we say that this is an artifact?


    Soga reached out and took off the heart-shaped arrow, and the spirit quickly spread. Sure enough... This is Cupid''s artifact - the arrow of love!


    The arrow of love is condensed by Cupid, the little god of love, using his own energy. As we all know, Cupid''s arrow ignores all defense. Even if it is blocked with a knife, it can only be blocked empty.


    Of course, the little god of love is not a genuine God of love after all, so... He can''t connect the hearts of two people, let alone make them fall in love, but... The little boy''s mother is the God of love, so... After a coquettish, Aphrodite, the God of love, used the energy of love to shape the arrow tip for him.


    If so, the arrow is still useless. It can''t shoot out with the tip of the arrow, but who''s Cupid''s father? Yes, it was Ares, the God of war. His son asked, how could dad not help, so... He condensed the arrow body with the power of Ares.


    With the shaft and body of the arrow, the arrow is still not finished, and there is no arrow feather, so there is no accuracy. However, don''t forget that Aphrodite''s legal husband, the husband given by Zeus, is the God of fire. Although there is no close relationship between Aphrodite and the God of fire, there is no doubt that the God of fire is Cupid''s real father in name!


    So, at Cupid''s request, how can the God of fire not help? Although the God of fire is incomparably ugly, it is the ugliest in the world, but its strength is incomparably strong. Things like the sun god are not enough for him to draw with one hand.


    In fact, the God of fire loves Aphrodite very much. However, the God of fire knows that he is too ugly to be worthy of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, and his love has been sublimated to a high level. Since he deeply loves Aphrodite, he hopes she will be happier. Therefore... The God of fire''s feelings for Aphrodite are still above the God of war.


    With the help of the God of fire, the arrow feather of Cupid''s arrow is actually woven with the beard of the God of fire. With one arrow, the speed is as fast as lightning flint.


    As for Cupid himself, he just condensed a small bow, not even epic equipment, but... With the arrow condensed by the God of love, the arrow rod condensed by the God of war and the arrow feather condensed by the God of fire, Cupid finally completed his artifact - Cupid''s arrow, that is, the arrow of love.


    Cupid is the favorite son of Aphrodite, the God of love, and the favorite son of the God of war. As for the God of fire, he loves the house and Ukraine, and of course, he is the help Cupid with his head arched to the ground. He only wants Aphrodite to have a moment of joy.


    Therefore, under the joint efforts of the three great gods, Cupid''s arrow, which ignores all defense, was born. Just by virtue of this super arrow and Cupid''s name, it surpassed Aphrodite. The world only knows Cupid, but who knows that he is only known as the little god of love, and the real God of love is his mother.


    The name of Cupid, the little god of love, is far better than his mother, that is, the real God of love. Not only that, Cupid''s great name, even if his Lao Tzu, the God of war, should be called after. As for the God of fire, he was thrown away for hundreds of miles. How many people know the name of the God of fire?


    As far as the artifact itself is concerned, this Cupid''s arrow is definitely the top of all the artifact, but... Although the artifact is powerful, Cupid''s mother and two dads are afraid that the little boy will go out and make trouble. This thing is a cruel guy that even God can kill. Putting it in Cupid''s hand doesn''t mean putting an atomic bomb initiation button in the little boy''s hand?


    Therefore, after Cupid made several disasters and destroyed several ancient giant gods, the three giant gods joined hands to improve Cupid''s arrow.


    That is to ensure the safety of his son and reduce the killing, so that little Cupid can''t kill. Therefore... With the joint efforts of the three great gods, a new Cupid arrow was born.


    Once he is shot by Cupid''s arrow, he will fall in love with Cupid. Hehe... And it is irresistible. However, in this way, a new problem is born. Those who love Cupid deeply chase Cupid all day. Therefore... In the pictures left over from the past, we can often see a large group of naked women chasing Cupid behind.


    Trouble, absolute trouble, it''s more trouble than killing. Just imagine... The wives and daughters of those giant gods were shot by the little boy and chased Cupid naked. What are the consequences? Can those great gods not fire? That''s worse than killing.


    Therefore, the three great gods joined hands again and improved this divine arrow again. Once they were shot by Cupid''s arrow, they would capture the other party''s heart, but once they pulled out the arrow, the other party would return to normal. This is the ultimate version of Cupid''s arrow.


    In order to avoid the antipathy of the giant god, the people who hit the arrow are just controlled by their hearts. Under the arrow of Cupid, Cupid''s command is the supreme command. Even if Cupid wants them to die, he will never hesitate for a moment.


    After improvement, the phenomenon of running after Cupid finally disappeared. As long as the arrow was pulled out, everything returned to normal. In addition, Cupid''s arrow ignored all defensive effects, and no one in the divine world dared to provoke him, thus achieving his great reputation.


    Looking at the small arrow in his hand, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. Although the arrow was small and looked childish, the energy contained in it was shocking.


    However, Soga can''t use such a small arrow. Although Xiang Yun also uses an arrow, Xiang Yun''s two meter high giant arrow can''t use such a small arrow. Only Renee can use it.


    Soga smiled. Although this arrow can''t directly kill people, it''s almost the same. Once shot, suicide is too cheap. It''s cruel to turn around and kill their own companions under Renee''s command.


    Moreover, the magic of Cupid''s arrow lies in that once it is shot down to the martial arts and up to the gods, no one will run. Of course, although Renee has instant shot, let alone the gods, even the martial arts of heaven are not so easy to be shot. It can''t be blocked. Can she always hide?


    Soga takes Cupid''s arrow back into the space ring. Although she can''t use it, who is Renee? That''s Soga''s woman. It''s Soga''s, hey hey... It doesn''t make any difference whether she uses it or Soga''s. In fact, under the action of the heart bracelet, it''s Soga''s use.


    Although the arrow of Cupid is strong, it is still stronger than the heart bracelet. Under the heart bracelet, Soga is like a computer processor. All his teammates are his weapons and command his companions to carry out various attacks according to different situations. This Cupid arrow is also one of them. As long as an idea is passed, not only the Cupid arrow will be shot out, It also carries Renee''s energy and the instant shooting ability of Renee''s fruit, which is more powerful than that in Soga''s hand.


    Put away Cupid''s arrow, Soga and Xiang Yun searched the temple for a long time. They didn''t turn out of the temple door until they confirmed that there was no omission.


    Looking at the dense angels and death outside the border, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He came in, but what should he do when he went out? Although the speed of Soga airship is faster than that of angels and death, the siege is too dense to rush out.


    I intend to destroy all angels and the God of death, but... The resurrection of angels and the immortality of the God of death make this plan impossible. Fortunately, the surrounding boundaries are still there, so... I''m not worried about being attacked immediately.


    Looking at the angels and the gods of death outside the enchantment, Suoga couldn''t help regretting. If... The hypnotic ring didn''t fail, it would be great to hypnotize several angels and the gods of death out here. It''s really cool.


    Although the resurrection of angels is strong, the death skill of the God of death is not vegetarian. Although the stronger the strength is, the lower the probability of success of the death skill is, the God of death is immortal. Let it attack, and his life will be hooked with a sickle sooner or later.


    It''s just an angel. Although it has the ability of resurrection, the strength of ezoga airship can completely rush out against the attack, but the God of death is different. If it rushes out like this, tens of thousands of God of death will come up. It''s impossible to say which sickle will be picked up by them. This can''t be risky.


    Time passed quickly, and soon... More than half a month passed. Looking at the gods of death and angels outside the barrier, they became more and more anxious. If they couldn''t think of a way, they wouldn''t be able to get out this month. Did... They just get trapped inside?


    Soga stared at the heart bracelet on her wrist. Although she successfully got the artifact of love, if she was trapped here, no matter how many artifact are equal to zero.


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up. All along, Soga and Xiang Yun only thought of connecting the hearts of their partners with the heart bracelet, but you know, the heart bracelet can be applied to all creatures.


    Soga excitedly opened the heart bracelet and instantly connected the heart with an angel. In an instant, a holy heart wave touched Soga''s heart.


    Just in surprise, a delicate voice sounded in Soga''s mind: "human beings, you have profaned the glory of God. Leave the temple immediately, otherwise, we will destroy you!"¡° Ah! " Hearing the voice of the angel''s soul, Soga was stunned. The angel didn''t mention the artifact, but asked them to leave the temple. What''s the matter? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 342

    In his heart, Soga tried to say to the angel, "well, we also broke here by mistake, and we don''t want to stay here. If you don''t block here, we will withdraw from the temple. Look?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the angel nodded and said, "if you leave the temple immediately, we can not investigate your responsibility for breaking into the temple, but... You must come out immediately!"


    "Good!" Nodded decidedly, Soga said decidedly, "get out of the way and we''ll go out immediately. Otherwise, although we can trust angels, we can''t trust those gods of death."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the angel turned around, flapped a pair of wings and made a series of strange sounds. The next moment... All the angels, as well as the God of death, gave way to both sides.


    Relieved, after confirming that both the angel and the God of death had withdrawn, Soga began to quickly calculate the time. From the mind detection just now, Soga felt the sincerity of the other party, so he was not worried that they would repent.


    Time passed quickly. In the middle... The angel came several times and asked Suoga and Xiang Yun why they didn''t leave. After Suoga explained the reason, the angel turned and flew away. After all... Although Suoga is within the barrier, it is outside the temple, which is tolerable, but... The angel warned Suoga, Once they return to the temple again, they will be immediately besieged, and they will never want to go out.


    Waiting, time passed quickly, and finally... The beginning of the month came again. Soga drove an airship, rushed out of the border with Xiang Yun, and rushed to the direction of the transmission array at full speed.


    Although the boundary is strong, it is one-way. It is very difficult to enter from the outside, but walking from the inside to the outside is completely free from any obstacles. It passes as soon as it is worn.


    Those angels and the God of death kept their word until Soga and Xiang Yun left through the transmission array, and did not pursue them, but kept firmly around the temple.


    Driving the airship, they rushed to the direction of Soga city. On the airship, Soga frowned tightly. He didn''t understand what was going on. Why did the three legged fire crow King appear and attack him in the Sun Temple? Why could the angels and death here let him leave easily? What''s the difference between the two levels?


    During careful thinking, Soga''s face changed slightly. In fact... So far, Soga has found three temples, namely, the sea temple, the Sun Temple and the love temple. Among the three temples, the sea temple and the love Temple seem to be all smooth. Only in the fire god temple, something went wrong, Led to a super strong three legged fire crow king! That''s a divine existence.


    Suoga went to the three temples in person and thought about it carefully for a long time. The only difference is that in the Sun Temple, Suoga installed the statue and artifact together. The three legged fire crow King exploded from the hill below the statue.


    As for the temple of the sea and the temple of love, although Soga took away the artifact, he did not move the statue. As a result, those ice giant bears, angels and death easily let Soga and Xiang Yun leave.


    After summing up for a long time, Soga finally realized that the role of the statue seems to be more than a statue. There must be a great secret in it. What the sacred animals around the temple guard is not the artifacts, but the statue itself!


    Soga believes that once Soga takes away the statue of love or the statue of the sea god, there is no doubt that there will be a divine beast under the statue. At that time... When the transmission array is not open, it is basically impossible to leave alive.


    Soga couldn''t help sweating. He could live this time. God bless him. If the statue of love was installed, it would be hard to escape under the attack of the unknown divine beast. After all... The hypnotic ring has lost its function. It''s impossible to remove it. Soga, who has lost his only weapon, has no way to fight the divine beast.


    Without words along the way, they soon returned to Soga city. Although the trip was thrilling, it was fruitful. The heart bracelet and Cupid''s arrow were absolutely incomparable help to the whole team.


    While Soga returned to Soga City, on the other side, in the Emerald City, Renee''s delicate body was suspended in the air, with a trace of emerald green linear air flow circling and shuttling around her body.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four... There are seven thumb thick and thin air currents, which are constantly winding around Renee''s body. Against the green air currents, Renee looks extremely solemn and sacred.


    After the last failure, Renee made a lot of summaries. According to the skill handed down by her ancestors, it should be divided into seven and forty-nine Qi flows. However... Under such subdivision, Renee''s mental power can''t be controlled at all. Therefore... Renee reduced the number of air flows by seven times, leaving only seven.


    These seven emerald green air currents are the natural energy of Renee. At this moment... Renee''s body is empty. All energy is gathered outside the body, using spiritual power to communicate the natural elements between heaven and earth and compress these seven air currents.


    With the passage of time, the green airflow with the thickness of the seven thumbs slowly condensed and became thinner and thinner. It didn''t stop until it became the thickness of the tail finger. Even if Renee compressed again, she couldn''t condense any more.


    Feeling the strong tension like a solid, Renee knew that things could not be done. In all kinds of helplessness, Renee slowly opened her eyes. At the same time, seven green air currents jumped in from all the important holes of Renee''s body, and disappeared on the surface of Renee''s body in an instant.


    "Hoo..." a little relieved. This compression actually uses the secret method of the elf family to forcibly compress the energy, raising the strength from level 7 to level 8, reaching the same level as the mage.


    However, although Renee''s attack power has reached the attack power of the mage in a single attack, Renee can only send out seven such attacks. Once the seven arrows pass, Renee''s energy will be waved away and can''t fight any more.


    This method is created by the great elf king who can be comparable to the God King. Originally, it is to divide the energy in the body into 77 and 49 parts, and then use the huge spirit to super compress the energy. When it is compressed to the limit, it can break out and transfer the terrible attack power of the God King.


    However, although in terms of attack ability, the great ELF KING can be comparable to the God King, but... Similar attacks, the God King can release indefinitely, while the great ELF KING can only release 49 times in a row. This is the defect of this set of skill.


    Originally, Renee didn''t dare to change her skill without authorization. After all... It was the supreme skill created by the great ELF KING. Even the God King Zeus praised it as the strongest skill in history. How can she change it easily?


    However, Renee also knows that if it is divided into 49 air streams for compression, although it will be successful, it will take at least another hundred years, but Renee doesn''t have a hundred years to practice now.


    Especially after contact with Soga, Xiang Yun and others, seeing these guys easily changed their predecessors'' skills, and their power doubled, which made Renee excited. Many times, no matter how strong others'' skills are, they may not be suitable for herself. In Soga''s words, only the most suitable is the best.


    Before this retreat, Leisha found Renee. They talked deeply all day. Under Leisha''s guidance, Renee understood a truth, that is specialization!


    If we follow the original path of cultivation, maybe in a thousand years, Renee will grow into a real ELF KING, but her achievements are only that, and there will be no change.


    However, if she can take the specialization route, think more for the team and strengthen the power of a single attack, then... She will play an arrow beyond the gods like the big ELF KING.


    This set of arrows, originally called 49 archery, was created by the great ELF KING, but... After Renee''s improvement, it has become seven archery. It is full of energy, but it can send seven arrows.


    It is certain that from then on, Renee has basically lost the ability of group warfare. In a single battle, she can only fire seven arrows and seven energy. After firing, there is no energy in her body.


    Moreover, because the energy is compressed into seven strands, archery such as scattering and violent arrow will completely lose its function. The arrow can be scattered and split, but there is only one strand of energy, which can not be dispersed and split. Therefore... Renee has only one move left - penetrating arrow!


    Penetration arrow can double the piercing ability of the arrow. This is the strongest single arrow. In addition, the piercing effect of the bow of the king of elves is doubled, and the penetrating arrow effect is doubled. Renee''s arrow has reached the strength that can kill ninth level professionals second. Unless it is blocked, otherwise, before the super condensed penetration, in the bow of the king of elves, And under the action of the sharp ring that specially breaks the energy shield below the divine level, the energy defense has no effect at all.


    Unfortunately, according to Renee''s current strength, similar to black iron shield or armor can''t be destroyed. Only when she reaches the Holy Level and forbidden spell level archery can she destroy the black iron level unbreakable materials, and even the weapons filled with energy can resist.


    Of course, if Renee reaches the saint level strength, then... Everything is no longer a problem. The arrow of the great ELF KING is a combat skill that can crush even space, and it is single. It is the only one that can be used to replace the penetrating arrow. This blow was originally performed in conjunction with the seven arrows. It is the strongest and only combat skill of the great ELF KING.


    With the seven emerald green airstream put away, Renee can''t help but breathe a little relieved and can successfully reach the eighth step. Although it''s not without regret, Renee is already very satisfied. If she wants to reach the eighth step with 49 points of Qi, Renee still has a long way to go, at least a hundred years, but she doesn''t have time now. If she can''t quickly improve her strength, I''m afraid she will be a drag on the team.


    Although Renee has now reached the eighth level profession and can kill all ninth level professionals, her influence on the tenth level Saint level strength is still too small.


    The holy level professional''s ability to predict will not be missed. She will always judge in advance before the enemy''s attack, so as to avoid and block. Therefore... Although Renee''s arrow is sharp, she is helpless to holy level professional just because she can''t shoot through black iron.


    It can be said that if Renee meets a saint level professional one-on-one, she will definitely lose without winning. Even for the Ninth level professional, the winning rate is very low.


    In fact, Renee''s arrow is like a pistol to humans. The speed of the bullet is also instant, but after training, it can be avoided.


    The so-called avoiding bullets does not avoid after the bullets are fired, but at the moment the other party shoots, judge from the perspective of eyes and psychology, and avoid at the moment the other party shoots. Even if you shoot accurately, you can successfully avoid the past by holding the moment before the shooting.


    Moreover, although the penetrating arrow is strong, the damage effect is low. Even if it is shot, it is just a hole in the body. Unless it is shot at the key, it is difficult to be fatal. However, Renee can only shoot seven arrows due to the limitations of her skills. After the seven arrows, Renee will immediately become an ordinary person without any energy.


    Therefore, in the one-on-one battle, Renee''s power is reduced several times, or even more than ten times, but... While reducing her single challenge ability, the power of click is wildly increased.


    Although, in the case of one-on-one, Renee can''t even deal with ninth level professionals, but... If the enemy has a flaw under the cover and harassment of her companions, Renee''s arrow, even Saint level professionals, can''t stop it.


    Under normal circumstances, Saint level professionals can avoid or block Renee''s arrow through pre judgment, but... If they are tired and running under the attack of Xiang Yun, Soga and Roger, they are likely to know that someone is going to attack and can''t resist and avoid in time. In this way, Renee''s arrow will become a kill arrow.


    It can be said that Renee''s characteristics are closer and closer to the direction of sniping. All her abilities are concentrated on these seven arrows. Any arrow has the ability to kill Saint level professionals, on the premise that they have lost the ability to avoid and resist.


    After practicing the seven unique arrows, Renee didn''t continue to practice. If she wanted to break through the Ninth level strength, it was not something that could be completed in a short time. Unless there was an adventure, otherwise, it would be impossible in a hundred years.


    After arranging the affairs of the Emerald City, Renee drives a Lei Peng to the direction of Soga city and continues to practice. Since it is no longer meaningful, then it''s time for her to return to the team.


    While Renee rushed to Soga City, Soga took out the statue of aunt sun in the secret room of Soga city and studied it carefully. He wanted to find out what the mystery of the statue was.


    Without research, Soga was shocked to find that the statue was made of unknown things and was extremely hard. No matter what way Soga used, he could not damage anything. Even if he was forced to detect by spirit, it could not penetrate.


    In the next period of time, Soga basically tried all the methods he could think of, but... Without exception, all these methods lost their effect. Whether it was fire, freezing, corrosion or other methods, he had nothing to do with this strange statue.


    In the research room, there was news outside that Renee came back. After hearing the news, Soga could only put the statue of the sun god into the warehouse and go out to see Renee. Since the research is not clear, let it go for the time being.


    When Suoga found Renee, she was competing with Xiang Yun. Xiang Yun''s arrow was extremely overbearing and destructive. One hit a large area, while Renee''s arrow was faster, accurate and sharp. When an arrow passed, she saw a sharp green light flash, and a transparent hole appeared in the target.


    Seeing Suoga coming, Renee jumped to Suoga and said excitedly, "listen to Xiang Yun, do you have a baby for me?"


    With a slight smile, Soga turned his right hand slightly, pinched the Cupid arrow in his hand, smiled and said, "well... That''s the guy."


    Seeing the one foot long, pink heart-shaped arrow, light yellow and transparent arrow shaft, and fiery red arrow feathers, Renee couldn''t help wondering, this... What is this? It''s like a child''s toy. Is it a baby?


    Looking at Renee''s expression, Soga couldn''t help smiling. This is an artifact designed for children. Cupid is the son of the three main gods of love, fire and Zeus. Coupled with the image of Cupid children, it is naturally designed to be a little cute, but it doesn''t affect the power of this arrow.


    Thinking, Suoga nodded and said, "external things are illusory after all, and internal reality is the essence of things. Feel it carefully."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee was stunned. Then she focused on the small arrow in her hand, and her mental power quickly spread in the past. The next moment... Renee looked at Soga in surprise, with an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    Nodding with a smile, Soga said with a smile: "yes, this is Cupid''s arrow. It takes the energy of love as the arrow, the energy of war as the arrow body, and the energy of fire as the arrow feather. It''s an irresistible arrow!"


    "Oh, my God!" Shaking Cupid''s arrow, you can''t believe everything is true. You know, there are many artifacts in the world, but for an archer, Cupid''s arrow is the king of artifacts!


    Since this artifact is a birthday gift made by the three main gods for Cupid, it... Does not need energy to start. With the blood in the body, it can trigger the power of the artifact as long as it is shot by pulling the bow.


    The arrow condensed by the energy of love has no energy to stop. The arrow body condensed by the energy of the God of war has no material to resist. The arrow feather condensed by the God of fire is the best propulsion device. Even without any force, the arrow can be promoted to a terrible speed by the promotion of the arrow feather of the God of fire. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 343

    There are many names for this arrow, such as Cupid''s arrow, Cupid''s arrow and three divine arrows... But there is only one most popular and recognized name - arrow of love.


    After several improvements, this arrow has no killing effect. With this arrow, it will never kill a person, but... The biggest feature of this arrow is that it can completely control any creature, including God! Of course... It doesn''t count until you hit it.


    Once shot by the arrow of love, under the control of love, the creature will be completely controlled. Even if it is allowed to commit suicide, it will never hesitate. This is the power of love, the most irresistible power in the world. Since history, people who die for love and die for love have proved the greatness of love.


    For an archer, once he has this arrow, the only problem is how to shoot it on the enemy. Once he is shot, he will completely control everything of the enemy.


    Of course, Renee is not a God after all. Unlike Cupid, she is a descendant of God. She was born with God''s blood. Therefore... She can''t launch without energy, and her strength is only eight levels. It''s impossible to give full play to the ability of artifact. This is the same reason that Soga can''t give full play to the power of Poseidon Trident.


    Because Cupid has the blood of the God of love and the God of war, it is absolutely handy to use this artifact, but Renee is an elf. She can''t have the blood of the God of love and the God of war, and her strength is low, so she can''t give full play to the full strength of the artifact.


    In terms of Renee''s strength at the moment, once she hits her opponent, she can control her opponent with Cupid''s arrow, but... There is a time limit. The stronger the enemy''s strength, the shorter the control time, and the weaker the enemy''s strength, the longer the control time.


    With Renee''s current strength, the Ninth level master can control nine seconds, and the tenth level master can only control three seconds. As for the Heavenly Master, don''t say whether he can hit it or not. Even if he hits it, he will be pushed out instantly and can hardly be controlled.


    The Ninth level master is not worth mentioning. She can''t use Renee at all. As for the tenth level master, although Renee can only control for three seconds, it''s enough. There are too many things she can do in three seconds. She can commit suicide 30 times or attack her surrounding companions 30 times. This is the power of Cupid''s arrow.


    If you want to give full play to the full power of Cupid''s arrow, you can only wait until Renee reaches the divine level. At that time, once she is shot by Cupid''s arrow, the effect will always exist as long as it is not pulled down.


    At present, Renee can completely control the eighth class. Once she is shot by Cupid''s arrow, as long as Renee doesn''t recruit back, she can control it forever.


    For Renee, the Cupid arrow is really precious. The bow of the great ELF KING, coupled with the Cupid arrow, hey hey... It''s all top-level configuration. If you can add the artifact finger buckle in the chamber of Commerce, it''s absolutely perfect. Soga knows that Renee, a super sniper, will really become terrible once the three-piece set is established.


    Soga wants to find the mysterious businessman immediately and gamble again, but it''s a pity... Even if you find him, it''s useless. After investigation, Soga already knows that it''s useless to find the mysterious businessman. Who the mysterious businessman appears in front of is designated by the chamber of Commerce, not what you want to meet.


    As far as Soga knows, only three of the main gods use bows and arrows as weapons, namely Apollo, the sun god, Cupid, also known as Eros, and Artemis.


    Apollo, the sun god, and Cupid, the little goddess of love, have been patronized by Soga. Therefore... The three piece set in the hands of the chamber of commerce is obviously not the weapon of the sun god that Soga originally guessed. Up to now, Soga can be sure that it is the temple of Artemis.


    Artemis is the daughter of Zeus, the main God, and Leto, the goddess of the night. She is the twin sister of Apollo. She was born on ASTRI island. It is said that when Apollo was born, there was a golden light in the sky, and a dazzling sun was embedded in the center of Apollo''s eyebrows; When Apollo was born, he took out a slender hand shining with silver gray soft light, and then a slender and graceful body was born. Her whole body was shining with the holy and beautiful light of the moon. A dazzling moon was embedded in the center of her eyebrows, and he also held a glittering bow and arrow. The moon and the goddess of hunting were Artemis, later known as Diana.


    The mythical hunting goddess and moon god, one of the main gods of Olympus, are also regarded as the protective god of wild animals. Like Apollo, she liked forests and grasslands, so she was also a hunting goddess. According to the myth, Diana is slender, symmetrical, beautiful and the patron saint of virgins, so her name often becomes a synonym for "chaste virgins". It is said that she has many suitors, but she doesn''t want to get married. She claims that she loves freedom and is willing to live with the fairies in the forest forever. Therefore, in English, tobea Diana can be used to mean "never marry" or "be alone".


    The weapon used by Artemis was not forged the day after tomorrow, but brought out of her womb. Therefore, although it is powerful, it is a part of her body. It is a congenital artifact, and its power is equivalent to that of Apollo, the sun god.


    In fact, Apollo, Artemis, Athena, Cupid... These descendants of the protoss came out with weapons at birth. Apollo, Artemis and Cupid had bows, and Athena had a spear and a shield,


    In the three piece suit of Artemis, the bow is congenital. The other two parts are the thunder button finger made by Artemis'' father, that is, Zeus, and the twelve dark night arrows made by Artemis'' mother, that is, Leto, the goddess of the dark night.


    Thunder clasp refers to the clasp formed by Zeus with his own artifact - the lightning flash of thunder. It can attach the power of thunder to the arrow and break all energy shields. If Artemis uses it, he can even use the thunder clasp to launch a thunder arrow with the same power as Zeus''s artifact - thunder.


    Of course, although the artifact is powerful, its power varies with different users. For a three-year-old child, I''m afraid no matter how powerful the artifact is, it is equal to zero. The higher the strength, the greater the power will be. Only in the hands of God can the artifact play its power.


    As for the twelve arrows of the dark night, they are artifacts made by Leto, the king of the dark night, for his beloved daughter. Their biggest feature is that they are silent, completely hidden and shield all perception abilities, including holy level prediction. Of course... That''s the same sentence. Whether they can be perceived or not depends on their strength.


    Artemis would certainly be perceived if he shot Zeus with an arrow, but... The perception would be twice weak and twice dull, which is enough.


    Take Renee as an example. If she shoots a saint level professional with a black iron arrow, the other party will perceive it 0.2 seconds ago and resist or avoid it. However, once she uses the dark night arrow, the other party''s perception ability will be shortened to 0.1 seconds.


    The arrow of the dark night can completely screen all the perceptions of the same level professionals. As for the professionals who are higher than one level or even multiple levels, the effect will gradually weaken with the increase of the gap, but generally speaking, it is still useful.


    Moreover, in addition to the breaking magic of thunder and the concealment of the arrow of the dark night, the two artifact can greatly enhance the attack ability, but it is not so important compared with breaking magic and concealment.


    The dark night arrow enhances the penetration and can produce countless phantoms. The number of phantoms changes with the change of strength. It can disturb the other party''s perception and has attack ability. As for the attack strength of phantoms, it still changes with the change of strength.


    As for the thunder button finger, in addition to breaking demons, the power of thunder will also be added. The power increases with the improvement of strength. If Zeus''s strength is reached, the energy attached to the thunder button finger is equal to Zeus''s attack ability with thunder, which is the absolute strongest attack in the world!


    However, there are twelve dark night arrows, but... Renee can only use six. Six paper dark night arrows and a Cupid arrow are exactly seven arrows.


    Although Cupid can be driven without any energy, Renee must use an energy in her body to trigger the energy in Cupid''s arrow and play a role.


    Six dark night arrows, plus Cupid''s arrows, are exactly seven arrows. As for the remaining six, Xiang Yun can''t use them. The sunset bow is too huge, and there are 12 sharp arrows that can trigger the true fire of the sun. There is no need for the cooperation of shadow arrows.


    In this way, Renee''s sniper''s divine level equipment is almost complete. Such a luxurious combination is absolutely incomparable, such as thunder button finger, dark night arrow, Cupid''s arrow, and the big elf King''s bow used by the big ELF KING comparable to the God King Zeus.


    As for the remaining Artemis bow and six dark night arrows, they are naturally prepared for MIA. As a hunter, the king of the jungle, there is nothing better than this.


    Moon goddess, that''s just an identity of Artemis. She is also a hunting goddess. One person holds two posts, and the hunting goddess is her real identity.


    Artemis wore a silver gray dress proportional to her slender figure, which glittered with golden highlights; She wore a colorful wreath on her head, symbolizing green; From Artemis'' left shoulder to his right arm, he wore a green shawl, representing nature;


    On her right arm was a silver moon sign, which matched the golden sun sign on her brother Apollo''s left arm; She wore a ruby ring on her left hand, which was said to be stained with blood and engraved with a hunting sign; Finally, she held a bow in her right hand and an arrow in her left hand. Her bow and arrow glittered with silver. Apollo also had a bow and arrow, glittering with gold. The attire of Artemis was grand and elegant, showing the majesty of the moon and the goddess of hunting.


    The early legend of Artemis is related to the moon god, she is close to Selene, and the later myth describes her as the moon god who loves the beautiful boy oriwin. Artemis was not the moon god at first. It is said that she wanted the moon like Zeus, and Zeus acquiesced. Since then, she has been mixed with the moon god.


    Later, people distinguished the three gods of the moon by different forms of the moon. Usually Phoebe represented the new moon, Selene represented the full moon, Artemis represented the curved moon, and Hecate was also one of the gods of the moon after the mid-term myth, she represented the dark moon.


    In Lin Mang and the mountains, she holds bows and arrows, accompanied by dogs, plays hunting with goddesses, and sometimes travels in a car dragged by two stags. Artemis was regarded as the master of beasts and was incarnated by britomartis, the goddess of Ningfu who hunted ferociously.


    Therefore, the goddess of the moon is only insisted by Artemis with the love of Zeus. Her real identity is the goddess of hunting. Therefore... There are no weapons in the world that are more suitable for MIA than Artemis'' bows and arrows. In fact... Mia and Artemis have too many similarities. They are also the king of the jungle and the goddess of hunting, but there is a big gap in strength.


    As for the ownership of thunder finger deduction, Soga is not sure yet. Renee and Mia can use it. Who should use it for? Soga doesn''t want to waste that brain. Let the two girls choose for themselves.


    Hunters and archers are completely different. Although both can shoot arrows, their characteristics are completely different. Archers pay attention to ultra long-range sniping and kill with an arrow relying on penetration, while hunters pay attention to medium-range shooting and win with quantity. As for Xiang Yun, it is a long-range large-scale attack and win with destructive power!


    The arrow sent by Artemis'' bow is very cruel, as if Pangu opened the sky, and it will be chopped in at once. Renee''s bow and arrow pays attention to penetration. After a long-distance glide, it will instantly penetrate the enemy''s body. As for Xiang Yun, it is a long-range attack. One arrow will trigger the sun''s true fire, produce a super explosion, and instantly destroy everything around.


    For example, Renee''s bow and arrow is a sniper rifle. One hit kills people thousands away, leaving only a blood hole in her forehead and no scars in other places.


    Mia''s bow and arrow is a shotgun. Although an arrow can''t penetrate the body, the impact is very exaggerated. It breaks out in the middle range. When the person is invincible, there is a gun all over the sky. You can''t hide. Choosing how to get hurt is the only way out. This thing is special for hunters. Hunters love to use similar guns.


    There are only a few more moon shadow arrows, but with Artemis'' bow, it is completely different. The combat power formed by the cohesion of the two artifacts is absolutely terrible. One arrow turns into countless arrows. This is the ability of night arrows, and the power of each arrow is exactly the same. This is the ability of Artemis'' bow.


    As for Xiang Yun''s sunset bow, it is like a bazooka. An arrow sends out and roars past, triggering the real fire of the sun and exploding. Its power is strong enough to destroy everything within 10 meters and affect everything within 100 meters around at the same time.


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Soga couldn''t help feeling sorry. Unfortunately, Cupid didn''t button his finger. Otherwise, he would have a choice. However... Before that, let''s consider the three piece artifact set of Artemis in the chamber of Commerce.


    While thinking, Soga first asked Renee to know more about the performance of Cupid''s arrow, and then... Soga drove the take-off boat to the main city in the third level. Only there can there be a chamber of Commerce.


    Today, Soga''s mental power has soared wildly. Under the abnormal mental power, Soga can fully control the Soga airship under the ultimate acceleration state. Therefore... It took only a few hours, Soga arrived in the main city and rushed to the chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as he entered the chamber of Commerce, Soga revealed his identity and made a direct statement asking to see the president of the chamber of Commerce. If it was someone else, such a request could not be ignored. However, unlike Soga, as the owner of the first six levels, he was qualified to see the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    At Soga''s request, the chamber of commerce immediately sent a flying letter to contact the General Chamber of Commerce. A week later, the letterhead returned and agreed to Soga''s request. However... Soga must go to the General Chamber of commerce at the eighth level before he can see the president.


    After receiving the reply, Soga drove the airship directly to the eighth pass, successfully arrived at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, and met the president of the chamber of Commerce as he wished.


    In the reception room, Soga calmly looked at the old man in front of him. He was the president of the chamber of Commerce. This time, Soga had only one purpose, that is to get three artifacts!


    While thinking, Soga said, "Your Excellency, I''m here to get those three artifacts. I don''t know... Will you give up your love?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the president was stunned, and then said loudly, "it''s impossible. If you want to get an artifact, you can only bet from a mysterious businessman. There''s absolutely nothing to discuss."


    Hearing the president''s words, Soga couldn''t help smiling and continued: "frankly, isn''t it the problem of money? Three artifacts are put in three mysterious boxes. There are 100 items in each box, and only one is an artifact. In that case, I spent money to buy these 300 items. "


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, the president smiled and shook his head and said, "you''re unrealistic. You should know our rules. You only need 100 million to buy the first item, but the second one is 1 billion, the third one is 10 billion, and so on. If you buy it all, how much money is not enough."


    Hearing the president''s words, Soga said calmly, "I''m not going to buy it with money. I want to exchange it with all the cities except Soga City, Emerald City and Houtu city in the first six passes. I don''t know whether your excellency, President, can give up?"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the president stood up in horror and looked at Soga in disbelief. Anyway, he didn''t understand. Is it worth exchanging so many cities for three artifacts? Although these three artifacts are precious, they are still too much worse than what Soga paid. Thousands of times are not enough to describe the gap.


    While thinking, the president calmed down slowly. After thinking for a while, he finally understood that if it was not so exaggerated, how could he change his mind? This is the most basic means of businessmen. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 344

    In the face of Soga''s request, the president of the chamber of commerce can''t refuse. Businessmen are chasing interests. As long as they have 100% interests, they are willing to break their heads and fight. If they have 200% interests, they are absolutely willing to gamble with their lives.


    However, there is definitely 1000% of the transaction scheme proposed by Soga. Only fools refuse to exchange such a good deal. For businessmen whose interests are everything, everything is easy to say as long as there are interests.


    In fact, in terms of price alone, the combined value of all cities in the first six levels is still not as good as the income from gambling in the form of mysterious businessmen. However... Mysterious businessmen appear less often after all. Although the benefits per unit time are good, they are far from so many cities.


    Of course, as a businessman, I don''t want to participate in politics. After some negotiation, finally... Soga and the Federation reached an agreement. The chamber of commerce only accepts the markets of all cities in the first six customs. Things outside the market, such as military, politics, construction and management... The chamber of Commerce refuses to take over a series of things. A businessman is a businessman and doesn''t want to touch these things.


    In the face of the request of the chamber of Commerce, Soga did not agree. As a businessman, no matter what he did, he had to bargain. If the market was all given to the chamber of Commerce, where would the cost of urban construction come from? Where does the maintenance cost of the army come from? Who pays the salary of management personnel?


    Faced with the problem of Soga, the president of the chamber of Commerce had to make concessions. Although the market belonged to them, the tax still had to be paid. As for how much to pay, it didn''t need to be considered. Everyone was a businessman and no one could deceive anyone.


    After negotiating all the issues, Soga excitedly took over the three artifact. Looking at the shining artifact in his hand, Soga Le''s mouth couldn''t close. This is not just because he got the artifact. In fact, Soga really made a lot of money in this transaction.


    In fact, the reason why we want to exchange all cities for artifacts is not how generous Soga is. It can''t be sold. How many people do we need to manage the hundreds of cities in the first six levels? Although the original officials can be retained, in terms of economy, sogak has no way at all.


    About the calculation, there may not be thousands of cities in the first six levels. The market in so many cities can not be managed by Soga. Although Soga can also hire or hire personnel to manage, its loyalty is not enough. Corruption is bound to happen. Later, Soga is afraid to lose even his pants.


    The army Soga must be in the hands. As for others, Soga doesn''t care too much. With the army, there will be everything. If you want anything, you can directly capture it. Although this market can generate money, it is absolutely impossible without good management and credible personnel.


    Now, Soga has not only thrown away the burden of the market, but also... Will receive a lot of taxes. These taxes will be used to build cities and form an army, forming a complete and systematic urban structure.


    After some discussion, Soga signed a contract with the president. From this moment, the fairs in all the cities of the first six customs have become private to the chamber of Commerce. As long as 10% of the transaction volume is paid, the amount is exactly the same as before, but... The former fairs belong to the City owners, but now they belong to the chamber of Commerce.


    Driving the airship, Soga returned to Soga city. As soon as he returned to the city, mithus came to the door with a sad face. Looking at mithus, Soga knew that there must be difficulties for the city guarding sword saint.


    At the sign of Soga, mithus reluctantly said to Soga, "Lord, the mining speed is too fast recently, so... A large amount of metal is seriously overstocked, and a large area of warehouse has been built. It''s not a way to go on like this!"


    Hearing what mithus said, Suo Da felt puzzled and walked towards the warehouse area. The so-called warehouse area is not above the surface. It''s too troublesome to build. All warehouses are dug a stone pit on the island and covered with a ceiling. Therefore, they can''t be observed from the air.


    Under the leadership of mithus, Soga finally knows how serious the backlog is. In the past five or six years, the common metals continuously mined have accumulated unimaginably. The warehouse area extends for more than ten miles, and the warehouse is full of hematite and hematite.


    Looking at Suo''s frown, mithus said with a bitter smile: "now, the backlog is too serious. Just transporting the refined metal to the warehouse will consume a lot of manpower. If possible, we''d better turn these metals into money as soon as possible. After all, money is better than metal."


    "Well?" When hearing what mithus said, Soga was stunned at first, and then his eyes brightened. Yes... Why not turn these metals into money?


    In the past, Soga was worried that selling so many metals at one time would lead to crazy depreciation of metals, and... Soga didn''t want these metals to flow out excessively. Depreciation is one thing. Once there are more metals, the public security around the country will become worse. When there is a knife in hand, can the society not be chaotic?


    But now it''s different. Soga has unified the first six levels. Within the first six levels, Soga can call the wind and rain. Apart from changing coins, that''s just one word.


    While thinking, Soga excitedly walked to the mountains of metal, gently rubbed the metal and said, "I thought, from tomorrow, we''ll start making and issuing coins, hey hey... I''ll replace all the commercial coins in the first six levels with our own gold coins!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, mithus shouted in amazement, "it''s impossible! The most overstocked here are red copper and red iron. They are very heavy. If they are made into coins, ordinary people can''t hold a few. "


    "Well, this is a problem!" Hearing what mithus said, Soga nodded deeply and thought carefully. After only thinking for a while, Soga pointed excitedly and said, "yes, I thought that if red copper and red iron were used alone, the coin would certainly be heavy, but... If a little pumice powder was added to the coin!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, mithus slapped his thigh fiercely and said loudly: "yes, yes... If you add some pumice powder, these coins will not be heavy, but can also be suspended on the ground for a distance of one meter. In this way, they are anti-counterfeiting, strong, very light and almost weightless¡°


    Hearing what mithus said, Soga smiled and said¡° Yes, that''s it. From today on, mithus, you are responsible for setting up Soga gold bank and issuing flying money in all cities of the first six levels! "


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again, and Matthews said excitedly: "the city master, your move is too powerful. Now, all the money in the first six levels has been gathered together by you. How much money does it have to have, but..."


    Halfway through, mithus frowned slightly and said, "in this case, how many commercial coins can we exchange for one of our flying money? It''s not easy to decide. "


    After thinking for a while, Soga said flatly: "well, the largest backlog here is hematite, which is more than ten times that of hematite. Therefore... What do you think of the exchange of hematite flying money for 100 merchants and hematite flying money for 10000 merchants?"


    "But..." looking at Soga with a bitter smile, mithus said puzzled: "the smallest unit is the flying money of 100 merchants. What about the money below 100? What to replace? "


    "Ha ha..." smiling at mithus, Soga said flatly: "of course, we still use business currency, so that we can absorb the business currency of the outside world indefinitely. You should know that the businessmen after the six levels will also rush to the first six levels to make transactions. We are still not suitable to scrap the business currency."


    Speaking of this, soagaton narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s focus on the previous six levels and radiate around. I believe our flying money will become the most authoritative money sooner or later, because... Our flying money can''t be fake."


    Sighing and nodding, mithus exclaimed, "yes, our flying money can certainly be suspended about one meter on the ground. If we fake flying money, it can''t have this effect. We can know it as soon as we try, but the suspended stone mine is in our hands, and others can''t get it."


    In the following months, mithus made every effort to raise money and finally set up Soga gold bank. The gold here means money. The coins issued are non fake flying money, which are divided into two types: one is dark red red red iron flying money, which is worth 100 merchants, and the other is light red red copper flying money, which is worth 10000 merchants.


    As for Soga, it used alchemical technology to create a flying money manufacturing machine. As long as the molten iron is poured into the mold, mixed with suspended pumice powder, and then stamped, it is completed.


    In order to vigorously promote flying money, ten flying money foundries have been built in Soga, which can produce 100000 pieces of flying money every day, and... New factories are still being built. The ultimate goal is to produce one million pieces of flying money every day. At that time, the daily flying money can reach 10 billion, which is basically a net profit.


    The first one to be produced was red copper coin, worth 10000 merchants. In addition, at the decision of Soga, a silver coin with a small amount of suspended iron, which can be suspended two meters from the surface, was also produced. The price of one coin is one million merchants.


    Since the 500 large cities in the first six levels are completely controlled by Soga, the implementation of the new coin has not been obstructed. Even if the people are unwilling, they will use this coin unless they don''t spend money. Whoever doesn''t need it, don''t spend money.


    In fact, the implementation of the new coins was not hindered, but was expected to be successful. After Soga issued a notice announcing that these coins will always be recovered at this price, the people still like this kind of money very much.


    For big businessmen, they must use business cards and don''t like to use cash, but for 99% of people, business cards are not what they can imagine. Flying money is light in weight, good in quality, extremely strong and rust free, and can magically float on the ground. Therefore... The implementation of this kind of coin is not hindered, but prosperous.


    Basically, all the people are proud to have flying money. All stores, all things and trade unions introduce flying money in large quantities. This kind of money is too convenient to use. It''s a crime.


    Take the adventure trade union as an example. There are tens of thousands of tasks to be delivered every day, and the amount of money handled is tens of millions. Not to mention the size and size of so many commercial coins, the weight alone is a sigh.


    But now with flying money, it''s different. No matter how much flying money there is, it can be moved as long as it is put into the box and pushed. Even a three-year-old child can easily move a large box of flying money. If it is replaced with commercial coins of the same volume, I''m afraid the adult sweat can''t push it. It has to be carried by four people.


    Exquisite, beautiful, generous, magical, solid and non rusting... The various advantages of flying money made him quickly replace commercial money and become the most popular coin. For a time, the flying money produced by Soga gold bank was robbed as soon as it arrived. It was too convenient and practical.


    While a large amount of flying money poured out, most of the commercial coins in the first six passes also poured into the warehouse of Soga. Although these commercial coins have been somewhat eliminated, the value of commercial coins will never depreciate.


    This commercial road coin is not forged by ordinary metal. It looks like wood rather than wood, iron rather than iron. In fact, it is condensed from an energy ore powder without attributes. It itself has great value.


    At present, this kind of energy ore has been almost mined clean. Although the use of commercial road coins is not very extensive, it has not been developed yet. Because the resources have been mined clean, one piece is used less.


    Of course, the reason why Soga collects so much money is not to value itself. You know... The commercial coins in the first six passes can still be used, and the price remains unchanged. As for the latter six passes, only commercial coins can be circulated. Soga is equivalent to exchanging a pile of broken iron for highly valuable commercial coins.


    It doesn''t matter if you pay for red iron flying money. Its own value is only worth ten merchants, but it earns ten times in exchange for 100 merchants'' commercial money. As for red copper flying money, it earns a thousand times, and the silver flying money earns as much as 100000 times. In balance, it is basically unprofitable.


    Soga didn''t bring back the commercial currency, but directly deposited it in the Bank of the commercial road. Seeing the increasing amount of money on the commercial card, Soga couldn''t close his mouth.


    As all cities in the first six passes must trade with flying money... As time goes by, many businessmen who come to the first six passes to do business have to start exchanging flying money. Flying money quickly circulates in all passes. Even if it can''t be spent temporarily, some people exchange it. Everyone sees the advantages of this money over commercial money.


    Just as the Soga gold bank was gradually on the right track, ten overlord whales came back. Before waiting for notice, Soga felt a huge spiritual force coming crazy from the direction of the sea.


    So far, those poisonous dragons have successfully reached the fifth level. In an instant, with the crazy influx of spiritual power, Soga''s spiritual power is climbing crazily. Soga''s spiritual power soared fivefold in just a few minutes!


    What is the concept of five times? Soga obviously can''t judge. He only knows one thing. If Soga''s spiritual power is one when the poisonous dragon is still in order zero, then now Soga''s spiritual power is one thousand. The poisonous dragon has brought a thousand times of spiritual power to Soga!


    Feeling the boundless spiritual sea, Soga quickly ran to the beach. She hasn''t seen those poisonous dragons for a long time. I don''t know what the fifth order poisonous dragons will be like?


    Soon, Soga arrived at the sea and entered the belly of the overlord whale. Under Soga''s gaze, the poisonous dragon was much larger, each of which was the size of an adult horse, strong and symmetrical, and a pair of huge emerald green wings, strong and powerful, which allowed them to fly at super high speed.


    The biggest change is the poisonous Dragon King. At the moment... His body is as big as an elephant. He is more than three meters tall and very strong. A pair of meat wings are even exaggerated.


    Today, it would be too slow for ten Tyrannosaurus whales to help. Therefore... Soga recruited big head. Under the leadership of big head, he went to sea again to look for Tyrannosaurus whales, increasing the number of Tyrannosaurus whales to 100. Each Tyrannosaurus whale is only responsible for the cultivation of ten poisonous dragons.


    Seeing the dense overlord whale sinking below the sea, Soga couldn''t help getting excited. Although... It will be more and more difficult to upgrade, Soga has made all the efforts to do. Next... Just wait for the harvest.


    After his mental strength increased greatly, Soga didn''t go back to Soga city directly, but drove his head and returned to the underwater world. Up to now, his mental strength has reached an unimaginable height, definitely beyond the sky level master and has moved towards the sub God level master.


    This is the case with the poisonous dragon. The mental strength did not increase much during the previous promotion. The more it went, the more it became abnormal. The first step was only doubled, but when it reached the tenth step, it was increased ten times. This is the horror of the four dragons in ancient times.


    Back at the bottom of the sea, Soga entered a closed state. With five times enhanced mental strength, he exercised his magic in the body crazily. Under the compression of strong mental force, it has become the magic of golden and viscous liquid, and gradually began to transform into solid.


    I don''t know how long it took... Even with the strength of sucking, Soga can''t compress the magic in his body any more. So far, the magic in Soga''s body has become a faint yellow and turbid solid. That little bit of magic shuttles between the meridians like lightning. The speed is by no means unimaginable before.


    Slightly opened his eyes, Soga knew that so far, he had left the primary stage of the Holy Level and reached the intermediate level of the holy level. Once the magic in his body turned into a golden crystal, it was the later stage of the holy level.


    The difference between the middle stage and the later stage is that the magic in the body is more condensed, and the power and effect of magic are doubled. In particular, the speed of casting magic is much faster, and all magic below level 5 can be instantly generated.


    On the other hand, the range and power of the field have been greatly improved. The backwardness of the water curtain has changed from one meter to two meters. The density of the water curtain is closer and the weight is heavier. The defensive power of the water curtain has been greatly improved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 345

    After successfully reaching the middle of the holy level, Soga broke away from the closed state and was ready to rush back to Soga city. There were too many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Seeing that Soga was leaving, Amy and Ella were very reluctant. The three saints were also very sorry. But Soga only stayed for three days and chatted with the three girls every day.


    However, we still have to go after all. As for the five girls, Soga still wants to leave them here. It goes without saying that Amy and Ella are used to practicing here. As for the three girls of holiness, incense and elegance, they are more willing to practice in this secluded place.


    In fact, the three girls have reached the saint level realm as early as a few years ago. After several years of cultivation, their strength has soared a lot. Although they are not as good as Soga, they are also close to the middle of the saint level. Once they are taken out, they are absolutely strong.


    However, Soga does not intend to let them out. Although their strength is strong, they still succeed in the first few levels and fail in the Ninth level. It is not a matter of combat power, but a matter of experience.


    Although, in terms of realm, Suoga is only half higher than them, you know, the five girls become saints by virtue of talent, qualification and the environment at the bottom of the sea, while Suoga becomes saints by virtue of abnormal mental power. In terms of power alone, Suoga''s power is not lower than that of heaven level masters.


    It''s ten times more difficult to become a saint with strength than the ordinary method, but... Although Soga''s talent is not good and his qualification is a little poor, his spiritual strength is very exaggerated. He even compresses his magic by brute force. When the realm has not been improved, he boldly reaches the middle of the holy level, which is an absolute change.


    Seeing that Soga insisted on leaving, the five girls couldn''t say anything more. While Soga turned around and wanted to leave, the four girls hesitated, and then said in unison: "young master, since you''re leaving, we can only wish you a happy birthday in advance."


    "Well?" Hearing the words of the five girls, Soga was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that in more than ten days, Soga''s 25th birthday would be. Soga had completely forgotten it.


    While thinking, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. In recent years, Suoga himself didn''t know how to live. He often closed for a few months, or even more than ten months. In the twinkling of an eye, he was 25 years old. In Suoga''s memory, he seemed to be just over 20 years old.


    After sincerely thanking several girls, Soga drove his big head towards Soga city. Looking at the girls farther and farther away, Soga couldn''t help sighing.


    For many years, Soga has always been no birthday, not only him, but also other partners. Everyone is no birthday, and even Soga has forgotten his mother''s birthday.


    It really shouldn''t be, but Soga is also hard to say. In the past, when she was in Bailou, her mother''s birthday was celebrated every year, but since she entered the great business road, her birthday has been basically abandoned, not because she didn''t want to, but because she didn''t have time.


    In retrospect, most of the birthdays in previous years were fighting desperately with the enemy, and the partners were scattered everywhere. Each had his own task, or was trying to improve his strength. How could he have any intention of having a birthday.


    Over the years, although everyone''s strength has improved a lot, they have gained a lot and lost more.


    Without words, Soga finally rushed back to Soga city. As soon as he returned to the city master''s house, Soga was excited to find that mia, Roger, Leisha, Nicole, Xiang Yun, Renee, all his teammates had returned.


    Seeing Suoga appear, all the partners gathered around happily and looked at everyone suspiciously. Suoga didn''t think everyone came back to celebrate his birthday. Even with, we didn''t know when each other''s birthday was. As a warrior, we didn''t have the spirit to care about it.


    In doubt, Soga said, "what day is today? Why did everyone come back? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole smiled and said, "why, can''t we come back if we''re all right?"


    "This..." hearing Nicole''s words, Soga scratched his head in embarrassment, but didn''t say anything.


    In order to attract everyone''s attention and divert his attention, Soga quickly leaned out his hands, took Renee in one hand and MIA in the other hand and said, "come on, I happen to have something for you two."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls couldn''t help looking excited. Under the influence of Soga, they walked towards the city master''s house, and other partners followed in curiously.


    In the living room, Soga took out the bow of Artemis, the arrow of the dark night and the ring of thunder, gently put it on the table and said, "well... Here are three artifacts, Mia and Renee. You two can divide it."


    "Artifact?" Looking at the three piece artifact set on the table in doubt, Mia and Renee couldn''t help looking at it in doubt.


    "Ah!" After only a few glances, Mia''s breathing became urgent, eagerly grabbed Soga''s hand and said, "God! Don''t tell me that these are the three artifacts used by Artemis! "


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said flatly, "yes, it''s these three guys, namely the bow of Artemis, the arrow of the dark night, and the thunder ring. You and Renee share a point."


    "Suck!" Hearing this, without saying a word, Mia directly drew all the three artifacts into her arms, looked at Renee apologetically and said, "sorry, I can''t give you these three artifacts."


    "Ah!" Seeing that MIA was so greedy, Soga couldn''t help shouting. How could this happen? Even if you want it again, you can''t be so direct and greedy, can you?


    In doubt, Mia looked at Soga angrily and said, "you, the three piece set of artifact can''t be disassembled. Once it is disassembled, its power will drop too much."


    "En..." smiled and nodded. Renee agreed: "yes, although this artifact three piece set is powerful, it is not suitable for me. It is an artifact of the hunting goddess. It is most suitable for hunters, not archers."


    "What''s going on? You tell me carefully... "Soga said suspiciously when he heard what they said.


    He nodded slightly. MIA excitedly stroked the artifact in her arms and said happily: "these three artifact sets are designed according to the characteristics of hunters and can''t be used remotely."


    At this point, Mia raised the bow of Artemis and said, "the greatest power of this artifact is at a medium distance, that is, about 300 meters. Beyond this distance, the power of the artifact will decrease. If it reaches 1000 meters, the power will decrease by half."


    Putting down his Artemis bow, Mia picked up the pot of dark night arrows and continued: "this pot of dark night arrows can turn into countless arrow shadows when the range is about 300 meters, but with the round field of distance, the energy of those phantom arrows will be lost quickly. If they reach 1000 meters away, the virtual shadows will basically disperse and even the shadows can''t be seen, Even less powerful. "


    Finally, Mia picked up the thunder ring and said, "as for the thunder ring, the strongest power is about 300 meters. Beyond this distance, the power of thunder will weaken. If it exceeds 500 meters, the power of thunder will disappear completely.


    At this point, Mia raised her head and said loudly, "therefore, these three sets of artifact are only useful to hunters. If Nicole uses it, it''s a waste. It''s too waste, especially the thunder medium. If she uses it for her, it''s waste."


    Hearing Mia''s words, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, there was so much knowledge in it. Although Suoga knew the power of divine period, the details were not as clear as full-time archers after all.


    For hunters like mia, this artifact three-piece set is the irreplaceable ultimate artifact in the world, which is the dream of all hunters. Therefore... The understanding of these three-piece sets has reached an unimaginable level, and even the most subtle places are like fingers and palms.


    For hunters, the range of bows and arrows does not need to be too far. Generally speaking, hunting is carried out in the jungle or grassland. The line of sight is not open and does not need a distance of more than 1000 meters. Generally speaking, 300 meters is the most suitable distance.


    Therefore, the three piece hunting artifact set takes 300 meters as the best attack area. The bow is the same, the arrow is the same, and the ring is even more so. Beyond this distance, you can''t give full play to your maximum power.


    Originally, Soga planned to give Renee six dark night arrows and the thunder ring. However, after Mia''s explanation, Soga understood that the phantom of the dark night arrow was only effective within 300 meters. Beyond this distance, the phantom would gradually dissipate and almost dissipate when it reached a distance of 1000 meters.


    The same is true of the thunder ring. When the electric light is at a distance of 300 meters, it will burst out with the greatest power. Beyond this distance, the electric light will collapse rapidly and disappear completely after 500 meters.


    As an archer, she is the furthest professional in the world. Her range is usually 1000 steps away. She Snipes the enemy from a super long distance. Therefore... Renee can''t use any of the three-piece hunting set.


    Of course, some people may say that Renee can also pull to 300 meters to shoot an arrow. In fact, otherwise, once Renee pulls to 300 meters, the power of the arrow will be greatly reduced. If not, her own safety will become a problem.


    Archers are not easy to shoot arrows. Random attacks will never threaten the enemy. As a super long-range sniper, archers should quietly wait for the opportunity to shoot the most appropriate arrow at the most appropriate time. Therefore, they need an absolutely hidden environment to shoot arrows. If they are close, how can they escape the observation of the enemy? Once discovered by the enemy, how can we ensure that we will not be pursued by the enemy? Once you fall into the situation of being pursued, how can you focus on aiming?


    Looking at the three piece artifact set held by MIA with envy, Renee said, "I really envy you. I''ll finish the three piece bow and arrow set used by the hunter at once."


    "Ha ha..." with a cheerful smile, Mia said excitedly: "yes, I didn''t expect that Soga could get all three treasures!"


    At this point, Mia turned her head and said to Soga curiously, "by the way, these three artifacts should be in the chamber of Commerce? How did you get it? "


    Looking at MIA with a smile, Soga said about the process of getting the three piece set of artifact. Hearing Soga''s explanation, Mia exclaimed: "God, that old man is stupid. What''s the use of a bunch of broken cities? Such a good artifact can be changed so easily? "


    "Dizzy..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In Mia''s view, the president is definitely a fool. For a hunter, the three piece set of artifact is priceless. Taking out any one is worth fighting for with life, not to mention three pieces.


    However, for businessmen, the stupid one is definitely not the president of the chamber of Commerce, but the annual income of those 500 or 600 large cities in Soga? That''s definitely an astronomical figure. I only bought three dead objects with so much money. How can I count it as a loss.


    While thinking, Soga smiled and said, "I can''t say who lost. In short... The value of everyone''s efforts for so long is so high. Those fairs alone are enough to exchange these three artifacts."


    Speaking of this, Soga turned to Renee, frowned and said, "now Renee has the bow of the great elf and the arrow of Cupid. Now she still lacks artifact button fingers and artifact arrows. Unfortunately, as far as I know, there are no artifact arrows and button fingers."


    "Oh?" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia said suspiciously, "no, I remember the temple of Apollo, the sun god, hasn''t opened yet? If you find it, there should be finger clasps and arrows. "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga smiled and said nothing. At the same time, Xiang Yun pulled out the three piece set of the sun god bow with a smile. Looking at the huge and exaggerated bow and arrow and the three huge rings, Mia couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Looking at Mia''s frightened look, Xiang Yun said embarrassed: "sorry, the sun god three piece set is now with me. It''s not that I won''t divide it. The problem is that even if I divide it, Renee can''t use it!"


    Looking at the three piece set in Xiang Yun''s hand, Mia nodded hard. They felt that Renee couldn''t use the huge bow, the huge arrow nearly two meters high, and the three thick rings. The ring could be put into Renee''s three fingers.


    Looking at Mia''s bitter expression, Soga sighed: "it seems that Renee can only make do with these three sets, but... The sharp ring is also a treasure of Shenqi level. Although it''s not powerful, it doesn''t matter unless it''s against the real God."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia Meng woke up. He first glanced at Soga, then shook his head and said, "you know the three ancient gods of special bow. Why don''t you think about it? In addition to these three guys who use bow as weapons, there are other gods who also use bow, but... They don''t use bow as their main weapon."


    "Yes!" Hearing Mia''s words, Soga brightened his eyes excitedly and said, "I remember, others may not use a bow, but Ares, the God of war, absolutely uses a bow."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia turned pale with anger. Soga said, "come on, you don''t know. Aren''t all the products in the God of war temple in your father''s place? How can there be knowledge? "


    "Er!" Hearing Mia''s words, Suoga was stunned. Yes... The God of war temple had been opened long ago. Where did you get the ring? Absolutely not.


    While thinking, Soga thought carefully and analyzed the gods all over, but he didn''t find anyone who could use bows and arrows. A few of them could be used, and their temples were opened.


    Looking at Soga''s disappointed expression, Mia smiled and said, "you, I knew you must have forgotten a person, but her temple has not been opened yet. As far as I know, there are absolutely things Renee needs in her temple."


    Hearing Mia''s words, Soga was stunned and said, "are you talking about the goddess of wisdom - the temple of Athena?"


    Smiled and nodded, Mia continued¡° Yes, it''s her, but... In addition to being the goddess of wisdom, Athena also has two identities. Don''t you know? "


    "Hiss!" Hearing Mia''s words, Soga couldn''t help taking a cold breath and said loudly, "it''s the God of technology and craft! God... I remember, I finally remember! "


    Looking at Soga''s excited expression, Mia smiled and said¡° Yes, as the God of wisdom, technology and craft, there must be Titan arrows and Titan rings in Athena''s temple, but... If Titans use them, they can be thrown directly by hand. If Renee wants to use them, she must use the bow of the great ELF KING! "


    Originally, the Titan was ruled by the God Cronus, that is, the father of Zeus. However, later, Zeus and his sisters overthrew the rule of Cronus and sent Cronus to the bottom of the earth, so as to sit on the throne of God King.


    Since the first World War, the titans have been basically wiped out, but such powerful creatures still exist, but they are sealed at the bottom of the earth together with Cronus.


    However, according to the prophecy, the throne of Zeus will be overthrown by his children, so... As the goddess of wisdom, craft and technology, Athena is also building her own power.


    In addition to the well-known twelve palaces of gold and the golden saint, in fact... Athena also has one last move, that is, the Titan, the top divine masterpiece of alchemy technology, which is made by using wisdom, technology and technology according to the information of the Titan.


    This Titan is not the same creature as the legendary Titan, or even does not belong to a creature at all, but a product of alchemy technology. However, the same thing is that both can freely control lightning and exert great power. Under Athena''s careful research, a new Titan appeared. They can control lightning at will and launch the strongest attack on the enemy. Moreover... Athena forged two treasures for herself - the Titan arrow and the Titan ring. With these two artifacts, Athena can launch long-range thunder and arrow attacks. According to Mia''s speculation, the second hidden pass is the location of Athena''s temple, and there must be these two artifacts in the temple. After all... This is the second most successful artifact made by Athena. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 346

    Knowing that there may be a treasure used by Renee in the goddess of wisdom temple, Soga immediately gave an order to detect the position of the second hidden level at full speed. According to the memory of the three legged fire crow king, it should be near the eighth level. Therefore... There are too few qualified people to detect.


    The eighth level is not on the ground. The Warcraft is level 8, which is equivalent to the level of a mage, and the green dragon flying in the sky is level 9. It is a real dragon family, and its strength is equivalent to that of a great mage. Therefore... It is difficult to find someone qualified to search in the eighth level.


    It''s not just the problem of Warcraft. There is only a transmission array between the eighth level and the Ninth level, so... You must be very careful. Once the secret is leaked, everything will be over. Once it is known by the holy level teams in the Ninth level, I''m afraid the treasure in the second hidden level has nothing to do with Soga and others.


    In desperation, Soga had to take 1000 of the strongest green dragons and 1000 absolutely loyal top slave soldiers to the eighth pass to find the location of the temple.


    Although there are too few 1000 people, fortunately, the loyalty of these top slave soldiers is no problem, and... Accompanied by the strongest green dragon, there is nothing to invade in the eighth pass, and they also know the general location of the temple, so it is not dangerous.


    However, the temple of the goddess of wisdom, technology and technology can never be found easily. We must test the wisdom, technology and technology. Otherwise, it will be too cheap.


    Goddess of wisdom, the most disgusting thing is violence. Everyone is smart and has high wisdom. It''s really rude and despised by wise people.


    Basically, Soga can be sure that as long as the barrier set by the goddess of wisdom is broken, there will be no danger at all. The test is wisdom, and force is not what the goddess of wisdom wants to test.


    No matter searching, discovering or opening the temple of the goddess of wisdom, all you need is wisdom and technology. Therefore... The temple of the goddess of wisdom is definitely not so easy to find. If Soga didn''t know the general orientation of the temple from the three legged fire crow king, you basically don''t even have to find it. You may be standing in front of the temple, but you can''t recognize it.


    After sending out the exploration force, Soga and others were idle again. They hadn''t gathered together for a long time, so... They didn''t rush to practice in isolation. Even if they were obsessed with and practice, they should combine work and rest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Soga''s birthday came. As Soga expected, no one remembered his birthday. In fact, it''s not everyone''s fault. The problem is that no one knows Soga''s birthday today, and no one has asked this question to each other.


    However, I don''t know if it''s Soga''s illusion. During this day, everyone''s performance is very strange. Everyone is a little lost and confused. More often, he sits there and ponders for a long time, and Soga doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Finally, in the evening, everyone gathered at the table for dinner. Originally... Everything was normal, but... Even if people all over the world didn''t know or forgot Soga''s birthday, one person would never forget it.


    Who is this man? Yes... It''s Soga''s mother. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the child''s birthday is the mother''s Good Friday. This sentence is absolutely right. Maybe Soga will forget her mother''s birthday, but her mother will never forget Soga''s birthday.


    Just when everyone had enough to eat and drink, gently wiped the corners of his mouth and was ready to leave the table, Soga''s mother appeared. Behind her, several maids pushed a small car. On the car was a huge cake divided into eight layers!


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Nicole, Renee, Leisha, Duomei all stood up with surprise and looked at the huge cake. Their lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "This! It''s impossible... How do you know today is my birthday? I never told you! " Looking at the huge cake, Leisha shook her head unbelievably.


    "Well?" Hearing Leisha''s words, the other seven partners, including Soga, turned their heads in surprise and said in one voice, "today is your birthday?"


    Looking at everyone''s surprised expression, Leisha was stunned. Even if she was slow, she could see the problem from everyone''s expression. Obviously, this cake was not prepared for her. As she said, her birthday had not been told to everyone.


    Looking at Leisha''s surprised look, Renee, who is closest to Leisha, hugged Leisha''s neck and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that we both have the word Lei in our names, and even our birthdays are on the same day. We are so lucky!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Renee''s words, other partners shouted again. Hearing the cries of other partners, the remaining guys couldn''t help but look at me and I looked at you. Then they asked in unison, "God! You are also today''s birthday? "


    Hearing the questions between them, everyone was stunned. Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Nicole, Renee, Leisha, Duomei, these eight people are all on the same birthday. What a coincidence!


    Watching each other in horror, finally... Everyone smiled sincerely. Although it was not the same year, it was born on the same day. As Renee said, it was definitely a kind of fate.


    After everyone''s thinking, the answer is obvious. There is necessity in all accidents. In fact, the reason why we can get together is not just a matter of strength, but the key is feeling.


    It can be said that everyone here may not be the strongest you have ever seen. Even Xiang Yun is not as powerful as Matthews, but everyone has never really thought of adding Matthews to the team. Otherwise, how could Matthews refuse?


    It can be said to be fate, but in fact, things are by no means so simple. In fate, there is a mysterious line that binds everyone together.


    For Leisha, why did she choose the Soga team? At that time... This was a ninth level team. In the Ninth level, ordinary Warcraft there was at this level, and their strength was definitely the worst.


    In other levels, perhaps the Soga team can still dominate, but the Soga team at that time was basically the weakest team in the Ninth level, but Leisha chose to join without hesitation. In fact, the most fundamental reason is fate, rather than feeling, an inexplicable favor.


    Although the development potential of Soga and others is indeed great, it is not just Soga''s team that has great development potential, but Leisha has never thought of joining them.


    Another example is Soga, Mia and Nicole. The reason why they came together so easily is that in the final analysis, they still feel guilty. The attraction between them is irresistible. Coupled with mutual trust, everything naturally comes naturally.


    Looking at the eight children in amazement, Soga''s mother was stunned. She only knew that Soga had a birthday today, but unexpectedly, everyone had a birthday today. It was really a coincidence. It was a little fake.


    However, Soga''s mother soon laughed. There were eight people in the team, including how beautiful. Now the cake is just eight layers, one by one, which is a thing of the past.


    Thinking, under the auspices of Soga''s mother, everyone began to revel, that is, they can accept their partners'' birthday wishes and congratulate their partners on their happy birthday. Such a wonderful thing is really amazing.


    Although in different years, everyone was born on the same day in the same month. This seems to be a coincidence, but it is actually an inevitable result, which makes everyone''s cohesion more powerful. A feeling of destiny looms in my heart.


    Since it''s a birthday, it''s natural to perform some programs to help the fun, such as dancing, singing and so on, but... Everyone is a martial artist and is not good at these. Even if you want to perform, you won''t perform this.


    After the defeat of the Ninth level, we have been practicing for three years, and Soga has grown from 22 to 25. We haven''t gathered together for so long. We don''t know what state each other has reached. It''s a good thing to take this opportunity to get to know each other.


    After everyone''s approval, as the captain and boss, Soga was the first to stand up as a performance. Of course, he can''t do it alone, so... The old fellow mithus was pulled out as everyone''s touchstone.


    As early as five or six years ago, Matthews was already a primary swordsman. Up to now, although Matthews has not reached the intermediate swordsman, he has also made great progress. He is definitely the most qualified swordsman for testing. That''s great.


    Soga cautiously opened the internal space guard, and then said to mithus, "well, master mithus, you can attack with all your strength."


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, mithus, wearing heavy armor and holding a sword in the stone, fiercely beat his big sword to the ground and said angrily, "what do you call me, boy? senior? Grandma''s... did you touch your mouth after eating and don''t want my daughter? "


    "Ga..." hearing what mithews said, Soga screamed and said in a voice: "wrong, wrong, I was distracted just now, hey hey... It should be my father-in-law. Please attack with all your strength."


    "En..." nodded with satisfaction. Mithus separated his arms to the left and right, and drew a circle with his arms and hands at the same time. In an instant, a viscous liquid slowly revolved around Soga''s body driven by Soga''s yellow arm.


    "Hoo..." exhale the air in your mouth, bend your legs slightly, sit down on your hips, stand your left palm and hook your right palm. A standard Tai Chi Shou style seems to be slow, solid and fast.


    With the action of Soga, a water curtain gradually condenses around Soga. The whole water curtain is divided into two parts, rotating clockwise on the left and counterclockwise on the right. It looks chaotic and strange!


    "En......" looking at Soga with admiration, Xiang Yun nodded repeatedly. Soga has really integrated tai chi into the body guard Tai Chi shield. Although it is still a long way to go from Dacheng, people who don''t know Tai Chi can''t do it alone.


    With the increase of Soga''s strength to the middle level of holy level, Soga is one notch higher than mithus in terms of strength alone. The density and weight of the water shield alone have doubled.


    Not only that, the thickness of the water shield has changed from one meter to more than two meters, close to the level of two and a half meters. If you want to attack Soga, you can only penetrate the water curtain and attack Soga with a long gun of more than three meters. If you use a short weapon, you can reach Soga''s body only by breaking the water curtain and entering the inside of the water curtain.


    Looking at the fluctuating water curtain around Soga''s body, mithus frowned and said from a distance: "Hello! I said, son-in-law, you don''t want to use these weak currents to resist my attack. If so, you have no hope! "


    With a smile, Soga nodded¡° Yes, that''s right, but... I advise you not to underestimate my water curtain, otherwise, you will suffer! "


    "Hiss..." scornfully glanced, and without saying a word, mithus cut the big sword in his hand, and a golden, one meter long, incomparably condensed sword Qi shot out of the big sword in an instant and jumped towards Soga 20 meters away.


    At the moment of mithus''s attack, Soga''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and an extremely sharp light flashed away. At the same time, in Soga''s eyes, the one meter long golden sword Qi changed very slowly.


    Although it can''t be said that it''s as slow as a snail, basically, it''s equivalent to the speed of an 80 year old man walking after dinner. Under the eyes of Soga, he moved forward slowly and arrived in front of the water curtain of Soga.


    Seeing that the golden sword Qi was about to touch the water curtain, Soga''s eyes suddenly stared, his left hand stretched out quickly, and in a slight circle, a whirling water vortex suddenly appeared on the water curtain, which swallowed up the golden sword Qi in an instant. Then... Under everyone''s attention, the golden sword Qi spun rapidly in the transparent water curtain.


    In an instant, the golden sword Qi revolved around the water curtain ball for three weeks. At the same time, Soga suddenly explored his left hand, palm outward, and aimed at mithus 20 meters away.


    "Chi..." with Soga''s action, the yin-yang eye on the left side of Tai Chi suddenly lit up on the water curtain, and then... The golden sword Qi, which was much thinner and twice shorter, roared out of the eye position.


    "Good!" Seeing this scene, others may not see the way, but who is Xiang Yun? Suoga taught Taiji. As far as the realm is concerned, Suoga is too much worse than Xiang Yun. Suoga is just a beginner apprentice, and Xiang Yun is already a master or even a grandmaster.


    However, although Suoga can''t compare with Xiang Yun in the realm of martial arts, when it comes to wisdom, Suoga Kesi is not weak with Xiang Yun. Therefore... In the application of Tai Chi, even Xiang Yun is excited and cheers loudly.


    Facing the sword Qi of mithus, although hard blocking is also possible, it is undoubtedly stupid. Sojiaxi swallowed the sword Qi with the yin-yang fish''s Yin eye, and revolved around the water ball under the influence of the water flow.


    While rotating, Soga can not add pairs to the sword Qi, but can use the spiritual force to compress it. Therefore... After only rotating for two or three weeks, Soga forcibly compresses the sword Qi with tens of millions of times more powerful spiritual force than mithus, making the volume several times smaller!


    Of course, the reason why the volume is reduced is not only the problem of compression, but also the loss and consumption of energy. The real power of Soga is to forcibly compress the sword Qi of mithus and improve it to the strength of the intermediate sword saint. Although the sword Qi compressed by Soga is a little less, it is pure and sharp, But he wants to win over mithus!


    After the compression, Suoga used Tai Chi to shoot the golden sword Qi from the Yang eyes of Yin-Yang fish and went straight to mithus. This process proved that Suoga had fully mastered the Tai Chi power method, played the Tai Chi power to a high level, and added the compression process, The power of that sword Qi has more than doubled without decreasing.


    In the face of the backward shooting sword Qi, mithus dared not neglect it. Although the sword Qi was much smaller, mithus could feel the incomparably solid and sharp strength in the sword Qi, and dared not have the slightest carelessness.


    Taking a deep breath, mithus suddenly grasped the big sword with both hands at the same time. With a loud cry, he split six swords in a row. Six golden sword Qi jumped towards the small sword Qi compressed by Soga one after another.


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the six sword Qi collided with the small sword Qi one after another. In the golden light, the seemingly small but extremely solid sword Qi easily smashed the six sword Qi sent by mithus and continued to blast towards mithus.


    Seeing this scene, mithus couldn''t help taking a deep breath, jumped out with a fierce arrow step, raised his big sword with both hands, and suddenly split the small sword breath.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, mithus finally took over the sword spirit without making a fool of himself. Nevertheless, mithus''s inner shock was beyond description.


    The sword Qi was split by him, but after the hand of Soga, the sword Qi has increased too much power. If the six sword Qi did not consume too much energy of the small sword Qi, although Matthews can still take the sword, it is certain to make a fool of himself. It is impossible not to step back more than ten steps under the huge impact.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 347

    Looking at Soga 20 meters away, mithus couldn''t help but stay for a long time... Mithus suddenly shouted and raised the big sword over the top again. Then... Mithus danced the big sword in his hand like crazy, and the Blazing Sword spirit rushed towards Soga.


    Facing the attack of mithus, Soga''s hands suddenly rotated. With Soga''s action, the two meter thick water curtain also began to accelerate the rotation. At the same time, mithus''s sword Qi finally arrived.


    In the spirit of Soga, the sword spirit of mithus was extremely slow, just like slow motion. Therefore... Soga was not alarmed. He controlled the fruit and the ability to control the water. The water curtain swallowed the sword spirit split by mithus one after another. In a moment, more than a dozen golden sword spirits were contained in the transparent water curtain.


    Because mithus''s attack was too fierce, Soga didn''t have time to compress the golden sword Qi for too long. He just compressed it with all his strength while the sword Qi circled the water curtain, and then released it.


    "Drink!" In the water curtain, Soga squeezed the sword formula with his left hand and drank it with a deep sound. Soga''s left hand repeatedly made empty points. In an instant... A lot of golden sword Qi solidified one by one, roared out of the Yang eyes of Yin-Yang fish, and welcomed the sword Qi issued by mithus.


    "Roar..." a series of roars became a series. After Suoga''s slight compression, the sword Qi lost and consumed a lot, but it also solidified a lot. Therefore... Facing the fight, it easily offset the sword Qi emitted by Matthews.


    Of course, there are some that can''t be intercepted, but... It doesn''t matter if they can''t be intercepted. The sword gas that leaked through the net was sucked into the water curtain again. After a slight rotation, it was launched again.


    "Boom!" Staring at mithus and Soga 20 meters apart, everyone couldn''t help being stunned. What kind of world is this! How did this happen?


    The reason why the mage is not the opponent of the samurai is that as a swordsman, once the target is close to 20 meters and the target is a mage, it can basically lock the victory. The battle between the mage and the samurai is always a battle of distance, which will never go wrong.


    With the strength of mithus, he can split more than ten sword Qi in a moment. Although the mage has a magic shield, how many times can he stop it? Therefore... Once they are close, almost all mages will die under the crazy sword bombing, and they will never be spared.


    Of course, mages can also attack, but don''t forget that Warriors also have fighting shields, and can wear heavy armor for defense. Their physical quality is even stronger. Therefore... Mages can''t compete with warriors at close range.


    Today, however, this practice has been broken. Soga and mithus are 20 meters apart, bombarding each other, and do not lose the wind at all. If it continues to develop like this, mithus must have exhausted his energy first. As for Soga, he hardly uses his energy now, but just uses his strength. No matter how long he plays, there will be no problem.


    Others know this. Of course, mithus knows it better. Seeing that the attack has been fruitless for a long time, mithus no longer attacks. He knows very well that under the wonderful means of Soga, long-range attack has no effect.


    While thinking, mithus''s body sank slightly. His body turned into a golden light and rushed towards Soga''s position. That''s right... This is the unique collision of Saint level soldiers, also known as charging!


    The distance of twenty meters was not much different from one step for mithus. In a flash, mithus had reached the water curtain, raised his big sword above the top, and frantically split towards the water curtain.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help humming coldly, holding his hands flat. Between a gentle wave of his hands, the water curtain suddenly discharged a noisy water waterfall, waving the big sword of chaomithus.


    "Bang!" The current more than one meter wide was like a fluctuating wave. In an instant, it collided with mithus''s big sword. When the water splashed, mithus''s big sword defeated the first wave in an instant.


    However, this is far from the end, or even just the beginning. After resisting the first wave, the second wave arrived almost instantaneously and hit miseus''s big sword heavily.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "Three times in a row, mithus felt very sad. The big sword in his hand suffered three waves of impact continuously. Although it did not cause any damage, the force of the sword was washed away half after the buffer of the three waves!


    Finally, mithus succeeded in splitting into the water curtain, but... This situation is a little strange and seems too relaxed. Mithus didn''t waste much energy. The big sword immediately split into the water curtain. Is there a ghost in it?


    While thinking, a whirlpool shrouded the sword in an instant. Before mithus could react, the whirling water stayed, and moved to the side in an instant with the rotation of the water curtain.


    As Xiang Yun said, if you want to fight head-on, maybe you don''t have enough ability to solicit, but... If you push from the side, four or two can move a thousand pounds. If you use some scientific adjectives, this is called the power of leverage.


    "Give me a fulcrum, I can raise the earth!" It has always been controversial whether this sentence is right or wrong. Where can I find such a fulcrum? Where to find such a long lever?


    However, one thing can be confirmed, that is, if you can really find a suitable fulcrum and a long and strong lever, a child can easily tilt the earth up.


    Although mithus grabbed the handle of the big sword, Soga only exerted force on the tip of the sword. With only a slight spin, an irresistible force instantly acted on mithus''s hand.


    "Hoo..." because mithus grabbed too tightly, so... Great force rushed in. Before mithus understood what was going on, he was thrown out.


    Feeling that his body was thrown up crazily, mithus was shocked and dared not continue to drag the handle of the sword. His hands were slightly loose, and his body flew out fiercely. As for the middle sword, he quickly disappeared into the water curtain and was grabbed by Soga.


    "Shit!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Everyone knew that Soga must have made great progress, but he became so powerful, but it was still greater than everyone''s expectation. Even mithus was defeated by him. It''s too exaggerated!


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the people, Soga couldn''t help smiling. In fact... This result is reasonable. Soga is already in the middle of the holy level, and mithus is only in the early stage of the holy level. Soga is dominant in strength. Coupled with the mysterious Taiji strength, it''s strange that mithus is invincible.


    While thinking, Soga slightly looked at the big sword in his hand. With a swing of his right hand, the big sword instantly penetrated the water curtain and nailed it in front of mithus.


    Looking at Soga in amazement, mithus pulled out the big sword in front of him and said with a bitter smile: "grandma, I haven''t seen you for a few days. This boy has become so abnormal. I really don''t know how he practices."


    Looking at the bitter and astringent mithus, Soga knew that mithus must be very uncomfortable in his heart. It was not shameful to lose the war. Shamefully, Soga beat him in the position where mithus was best at.


    If the distance between them is more than 100 meters, even if mithus is defeated, it may not be so bitter, but... The distance just now is only 20 meters. Under such a distance, mithus is still defeated, which is an absolute shame for a warrior!


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Soga wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know what to say. At other times, Soga may be tolerant and modest, but when it comes to using force, Soga''s preciseness is almost harsh. If he doesn''t have a rigorous attitude towards martial arts, he can''t do much in martial arts. At this point, Everyone on the Soga team is the same.


    Looking at Soga''s guilty expression, mithus shook his head, laughed and said, "boy, don''t be like a woman. I''m your father-in-law, but I never care about my life experience in martial arts. I''ll only be glad that you can beat me in my strongest position, and you don''t need guilt."


    "En en..." MIA nodded and said, "Soga, you don''t have to feel guilty. My father is not such a stingy person, because he is such a person."


    Looking at MIA with satisfaction, mithus said, "I really don''t care. On the contrary, I''m very happy. If you can''t even beat me, what qualifications do you have to go to the Ninth level?"


    At this point, mithus''s face was heavy and lost¡° However, I really need to practice hard. Being won by Suoga is not a shame. Losing to my own people is nothing to lose face, but if I don''t make progress, I will lose to outsiders sooner or later. At that time, I will lose more than face... "


    "En..." everyone nodded secretly when hearing what Matthews said. Indeed... All the people present were the same as Soga. They were rigorous enough to pursue martial arts. It was not terrible to lose to their own people. If they lost this time, they would win back next time. What they were most afraid of was losing to others, because at that time, they would lose more than face, Even life, dignity and even the things you want to protect most will be lost together.


    He came to Soga and patted Soga on the shoulder. Mithus sighed: "good boy, I''m not disappointed at all. Next, I''ll practice in isolation. Next time... I won''t be defeated by you so easily!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said sincerely, "OK, I''m waiting to fight you next time!"


    Soga''s words were not modest at all, even a little provocative, but everyone present looked at them with a smile. This is not provocation, this is the respect of the warrior to the warrior!


    Looking at the young man in front of him, although he is a generation lower than himself and his son-in-law, Soga is more like a peer expert, even an elder!


    With a sigh, mithus didn''t say anything more and directly turned around and left the martial arts field. As for the next things, it''s natural for Soga to worry about. Even the sword saint can''t break Soga''s defense in a close environment. He is absolutely qualified to test everyone''s strength.


    Of course, it''s not that Matthews despises people, and Matthews doesn''t think that others can''t break Soga''s water curtain. If someone does break it, it can only show that this guy''s strength is above holy level!


    Watching mithus leave, everyone didn''t feel the slightest pain. Instead, they all smiled and looked at mithus''s back with envious eyes.


    A warrior is not afraid of having a strong opponent, just the opposite... What they fear is that there is no opponent. Once there is no opponent, they will lose their goal. Like the current mithus, although he lost to Soga, he has a new goal and pursuit. Defeating Soga will become the driving force for his next cultivation!


    Cultivation is always hard. It is difficult to stick to it without a certain obsession. As a martial artist, the greatest motivation is to set a goal for yourself, and then practice desperately in order to surpass this goal.


    "Hoo..." slightly relieved, Soga smiled and said, "Hey! Who will practice with me next? "


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, Roger smiled and strode out. Lang Lang said, "since you are so enthusiastic, I''ll play with you. I won''t let you down!"


    Seeing Roger coming forward, Soga smiled, nodded and said, "well, you can just put your horse to attack, but... I can say it first. You''d better not regard it as a drill. It''s a real battle! A life and death battle! "


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, everyone couldn''t help screaming. Seeing everyone''s frightened expression, Soga laughed and said, "have you forgotten? We have Leisha''s, and even if we are killed, we can be resurrected instantly! "


    Speaking of this, Soga''s face sank fiercely and said in a cold voice: "besides, it''s better to die in the hands of partners than in the hands of outsiders. Here... Death can also be resurrected in time, but there may not be this opportunity outside. You''d better cheer up. I won''t keep my hands!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Leisha took a step forward with a smile and turned her right hand slightly. The angel Scepter appeared in her hand instantly. At the same time, she said, "although you let go and spell, I promise you won''t have any problems!"


    Everyone was a little relieved to see Renee appear. As long as there was a priest, everything would be no problem, especially Leisha, a priest close to heaven, who would never be surprised.


    Still 20 meters apart, Soga and Roger stood face to face, looked at each other for three seconds, and finally... Roger kicked his feet on the ground and his body jumped up.


    In mid air, Roger''s body was spinning and tumbling wildly, spanning a distance of 20 meters in an instant. His right leg was slightly pulled horizontally, and he was frantically splitting and hanging against the water curtain of Soga!


    Facing Roger''s attack, Soga smiled coldly, made a slight circle in his left hand, and a water vortex was generated in an instant and rolled towards Roger''s split thigh. If Roger''s original style remained unchanged, Soga would certainly resist arrest.


    Although I don''t know the function of the vortex eye on the water curtain of Soga, Roger saw it with his own eyes just now. Even the sword Qi of mithus can be easily captured. Although his leg is powerful, it may not be irresistible.


    While thinking, Roger''s original formula remained unchanged and instantly activated the ability of hormone fruit. His right leg became as soft as a wicker. It was thrown around like a whip on the water curtain.


    "Bang!" In the dull sound, the huge tension of the water curtain could not resist Roger''s lightning strike. Even under the observation of super concentrated concentration, Roger''s leg was still very fast. Although Soga could react, but... The ability of hormone fruit was too strong.


    The ability of hormone fruit can make Roger get out of his leg at an unimaginable speed, and can instantly change the angle and direction of his leg at any time. Although Soga detected it and saw it personally, when he generated a water vortex at the position where Roger was going to attack, Roger''s attack had arrived before the vortex was generated.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." Roger seemed to be addicted to the attack. He banged dozens of legs on the water curtain. The water splashed everywhere. Although he didn''t break the shield, Soga couldn''t accurately capture Soga''s attack.


    "Cut..." seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help scolding, pinching his fist in his left hand and hitting it quickly. With Soga''s action, a bunch of fist sized water polo scrambled to break away from the water curtain, turned into a water bomb and blasted at Roger.


    The water bomb is very weak. The liquid is liquid after all. Although it sticks a little, it is not as powerful as steel when attacking. However... The water ball condensed by heavy water is not powerful, but once it is hit and water poison invades, it will also take human life in an instant.


    At the moment... Roger''s lower body is invincible. His trousers and boots are not afraid of heavy water, but his upper body is not like this. Once hit by a water ball, the water poison will instantly soak his clothes, so as to invade the water poison into his body.


    Of course, Soga didn''t want to launch the field power, but... Now it depends on the combat power. Unless Roger also reaches the holy level, otherwise, once the field power is opened, the non Holy Level martial arts are by no means an opponent.


    Seeing the water polo shooting, although it seems that the power of these water polo is really limited, based on Roger''s experience, he subconsciously judged that there is a problem with the water polo and must not be hit. While thinking, Roger twisted his body like a dragon, and his feet danced in a series, kicking and exploding water polo one after another!


    "Hum!" Looking at Roger tossing like a dragon in the air, Soga couldn''t help but snort coldly, put his hands back slightly, and then put them out in an instant. In an instant... The two meter thick water curtain was all turned into a water ball and exploded at Roger¡° WOW! " When there was no way to hide, no way to avoid, and no way to stop, Roger was hit by more than a dozen water polo in a row. His body was like a broken kite and fell straight to the ground. Looking at Roger''s iron blue skin color, everyone was shocked. Everyone knew that Roger had been killed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 348

    Fortunately, Leisha was there. Before Roger''s body fell to the ground and the white light shone in the air, the resurrection had been completely completed. Before Roger''s soul spread out of the body, the resurrection had been completed.


    She looked at Leisha with admiration. Although the priest can''t fight, there is no doubt that Leisha''s vision, judgment and analysis of the overall situation have reached a magical situation. Otherwise, how can she grasp the opportunity so accurately and be a little abnormal.


    Roger only felt a violent pain all over. He lost consciousness in a moment when his eyes were dark, but soon he seemed to be only black and completely recovered.


    When he fell to the ground, Roger looked at Soga suspiciously. His body jumped up again. When he was preparing to continue the attack, Soga made a stop gesture and said loudly, "yes, you have lost!"


    "Ah!" Puzzled, Roger said, "where did I lose? Isn''t that good? "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Soga just smiled but didn''t speak. Seeing this scene, Roger looked around suspiciously and looked at everyone''s surprised eyes. Although Roger didn''t know how things happened, he was sure that he had lost.


    In doubt, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "sure enough, this is more terrible water than Taiyi real water. The internal organs in the body can''t bear the concentration, density and weight. Once such a water ball directly hits the body, the result can only be death."


    As soon as Xiang Yun''s voice fell, Leisha said, "yes, it''s really weird. Water polo can also kill people. This is the first time I''ve heard."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone nodded and looked at Soga. It became terrible. The seemingly light blue liquid had such power, which was incredible.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Suoga couldn''t help smiling. In fact, it''s very simple. The so-called ruthless water and fire is just... Most people just think that fire is powerful and water is nothing. In fact, this is a misunderstanding.


    Take fire as an example. If Soga''s current attribute is fire, Roger may be instantly baked into coke after suffering from the field force of fire at a close distance.


    Take the three legged fire duck on the opposite side of the Sun Temple as an example. At that time, the fire crow was heaven level, while Suoga was holy. However, the fire of the fire crow king had not touched Suoga yet. Just because of the temperature barbecue, Suoga could not resist it. If the fire crow king was not hypnotized in time, the only outcome of Suoga was a pile of roasted mature meat.


    Now, Roger''s strength has obviously not reached the promotion level, while Soga is in the middle of the holy level. The gap between the two is above the first level. Once he is hit by the field force, what''s better?


    Although, from the morphological point of view, Soga''s field force is just a fluctuating liquid, which seems to have little power and makes people wet at most, in fact, it is not lower than the power of flame and wind blade. The four series of Magic have their own characteristics, but in terms of power, it is the same.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Roger finally knew how he had lost. With a lost sigh, Roger finally realized that he had been far away from Soga, and had been far away.


    You know, when he first joined the team, although there was no gap, the gap was very small. If he really fought, Roger still had a good chance to beat any partner.


    But up to now, Roger, let alone defeat Soga, is connected to Soga. It is an extravagant hope. Without the ability of field, it is impossible to defeat Soga. The reality is so cruel.


    When he was lost, Roger didn''t leave immediately. As just said, it''s no shame to lose to his teammates. It''s always better than losing to others. Next... What Roger has to do is to observe carefully, master the fighting skills of his companions, and cooperate when fighting in the future.


    With Roger''s end, Mia was the first to come up and just got the three piece hunting artifact set. Mia''s confidence was bursting. Although Soga was so strong, Mia was still confident to win.


    Xiangge was 20 meters away. MIA took a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other. She said confidently, "well, now... We can start to compare. You should be careful. My hunting goddess suit, but the artifact suit, is so powerful that no one can underestimate it."


    "Cut..." scornfully glanced and Soga shook his head¡° Forget it, I also have artifact, and I have had it for a long time, so... I have a deeper understanding of artifact! "


    At this point, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "you probably just got the artifact, so you''re too excited. I can tell you that although the artifact is powerful, it also depends on who to use it for. If you give these three sets to a three-year-old child, what can you expect from him?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia was a little stunned and seemed to understand it. Seeing this scene, Soga continued: "don''t superstitious about artifact and artifact. Artifact can help people, but it may also harm you. The consequence of too superstitious about artifact is that it''s difficult to advance your strength. You should be careful."


    "En..." she nodded sincerely. MIA looked at Soga with admiration and said, "unexpectedly, there are so many statements in this. I thought that as long as I had artifact, I would become an expert."


    With a smile and shaking his head, Soga continued: "the power of an artifact still exists, but... The power of an artifact does not lie in its ability to increase its power. The most important thing is the power attached to the artifact, such as the hidden ability of the crown of the Pluto, the hypnotic ability of the hypnotic ring, and the disappearance ability of the cloak of the God of death. These are all unbreakable abilities, which can only be used in battle, Can become stronger. Otherwise, although your attack has increased, it can still be resisted. Even if you can''t stop it, you can always avoid it. "


    Looking at Soga with admiration, Mia said excitedly: "well, I already know. In the next battle, I will try my best to forget the artifact in my hand and fight with you with my own skills!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga continued¡° Good, but... It''s a waste of time just for yourself. Nicole, Renee, you two come together! Let''s end it all at once. "


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole ran over quickly and said in surprise, "God! You''re not kidding, are you going to treat the three of us? Are you so confident? "


    Looking at Nicole with a smile, Soga shook her head and said, "this is not a matter of self-confidence, but can only be compared in this way. Otherwise, I have a comprehensive Tai Chi shield. As a thief, you have no hope to break it. And Renee, how should we compare?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone immediately understood that only three girls could carry out the test together. If they came up alone to face Soga, the test could not be carried out at all.


    Take Renee as an example. Once the battle begins, Renee must keep a distance from Soga, so Soga runs after her. There is no end to chasing her all the time. Although she can also shoot arrows, Renee can hardly hurt Soga with Saint level prediction ability. This ability test is likely to become a long-distance running test.


    There''s also Nicole. It''s impossible for her to break the Taiji shield alone. It''s a water shield that the king of melee and the saint level warrior mithus can''t break. How can it be broken by Nicole who can''t even reach the saint level?


    The only hope is probably MIA. With trap and archery skills, they can fight Soga. However... Only when the three girls are united can Nicole and Renee find the opportunity to attack. In fact... Neither of these two girls is the main occupation. They need partners to create opportunities for them and kill them!


    After thinking for a while, everyone understood and raised her head slightly. Renee said loudly, "well, in that case, count one more person and let Xiang Yun join!"


    Hearing Renee''s words, Suoga couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Xiang Yun also smiled with one face, but didn''t speak, that is, he didn''t agree or object, but just looked at Suoga faintly.


    "Hey..." seeing Xiang Yun refused to explain, Soga sighed helplessly, shook his head and said: "forget it, my Tai Chi shield is what he taught me. Just talking about my understanding and perception of martial arts, Xiang Yun is too far away. In terms of skills, Xiang Yun has almost reached the limit. If you add him, I can''t fight at all!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Mia narrowed her eyes suddenly and said with a smile: "Hello! Your words seem very bitter. Have you two had a fight? "


    Hearing Mia''s words, Xiang Yun and Soga trembled at the same time. At the same time, Leisha also showed a charming smile. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately understood that under the care of Leisha, the priest, the two guys must have fought.


    Thinking of this, everyone was excited. Roger was the first to jump out and asked excitedly, "boss, you two really played once! Tell me, who wins and who loses? "


    Halfway through, Roger suddenly turned his head, looked at Xiang Yun and said, "brother Xiang, did you lose?"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Soga smiled, shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t lose!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger screamed and turned to Soga. At the same time, Xiang Yun said, "don''t look at it. Although I didn''t lose, I didn''t win!"


    "This..." hearing the words of Soga and Xiang Yun, everyone was confused and looked at Leisha like asking for help, hoping that she could provide a correct answer.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Leisha smiled and said, "don''t look at me. I can only tell you that they didn''t lose, but they didn''t win, and they weren''t tied. Ha ha... As for what''s inside, since they won''t say, of course I can''t say it. Don''t force me."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone was more confused. What''s this? Neither lost nor won. It''s not a tie. What''s the result?


    Looking back and forth at the three parties and seeing their firm expressions, everyone knows that it seems impossible to ask the answer from them. Despite all the doubts, if you don''t want to be rejected, you''d better not ask.


    While thinking, Roger was depressed and angrily said: "Grandma''s, it''s still confidential. In that case, it''s OK not to join the cloud, but I just lost inexplicably, so I''ll join this time!"


    "Very good!" Excitedly brightened his eyes, Soga nodded excitedly and said, "since you like it, it''s better. Come on... What if you''re one?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, swallowed a mouthful of saliva excitedly and said loudly: "boss, you can''t leave me, I want to join! At most... Let mithus and doMy join you. "


    "This..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga smiled bitterly, but still nodded: "well, in that case, you can come too. In addition... Father-in-law, please cooperate with your son-in-law. How beautiful it is. Come quickly."


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, mithus, who had not had time to leave, couldn''t help laughing. In the laughter, mithus picked up the sword in the stone and ran over excitedly. For a martial artist, nothing is more attractive than fighting.


    At the same time, Duomei excitedly took out the six wings of the waist sword, Fengtian cut, and quickly ran towards Soga. At one time, the two camps quickly combined.


    On the left, there is a team composed of Soga, Duomei and Matthews, and on the right, there is another team composed of Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Renee and Nicole.


    Looking at the five partners standing proudly opposite, Soga hesitated slightly, and then said flatly: "Xiang Yun, for the sake of fairness, mithus and I can''t use the field force, and you are not allowed to use your overlord formula, how about it?"


    Xiang Yun smiled bitterly when he heard Suoga''s words, but he also knew that once he used the overlord formula, he could contain Suoga alone. In this way, the battle would taste bad, and once Suoga used the field force, he could not get close to it. Therefore... Such an arrangement is very reasonable.


    In this regard, Soga and Xiang Yun were sealed with their two strongest abilities at the beginning of the war. In this way, the balance of victory has been gradually balanced.


    In Soga, two Saint level professionals and one ninth level professional are absolutely superior in strength, but they are at a disadvantage in quantity, and have also been sealed with field force, so the overall level has decreased a lot.


    Although Xiang Yun is full of Ninth level professionals, he is already a quasi Holy Level in terms of strength alone. In addition to no field force, he is not much worse in energy than holy level professionals.


    Originally, Xiang Yun''s overlord formula had a great advantage, but like Soga and mithus, it was sealed before the war. Therefore... On the whole, the two aspects are still balanced.


    At the command, the war entered the countdown. At the same time, Nicole and Mia performed stealth and concealment respectively, and the figure quickly disappeared in the field, while Renee performed the ability of instant fruit. The figure quickly disappeared outside the wall of the martial arts field.


    For a time, Soga, mithus, Duomei, Xiang Yun and Roger were left on the field. Facing each other, Xiang Yun was right on mithus and Roger was right on Duomei. They gradually moved closer together, and the war was imminent.


    With a slight breath, Soga starts the heart bracelet. With the two engraved heart-shaped crystals around the heart bracelet lit up, Soga, mithus, and how beautiful hearts are connected in an instant.


    "Drink! Ha...... "finally, when the distance between them was narrowed to a certain extent, several guys burst out loud at the same time, and their bodies jumped up and rushed towards each other.


    Xiang Yun''s opponent is mithus. Xiang Yun can''t use the overlord formula, while mithus can''t use the field force, but on the whole, he has the same strength. In terms of strength alone, Xiang Yun is less than the holy rank after all, which is weaker than mithus. However, in terms of combat technology, Xiang Yun makes up for his disadvantage.


    In the violent clang, Xiang Yun and mithus fought together madly. With strong power, mithus attacked Xiang Yun irrationally. A big sword opened and closed vertically and horizontally with boundless power.


    However, Xiang Yun is not bad. His figure flashes and goes out from time to time. He constantly cuts wildly around mithus. In terms of skills alone, Xiang Yun has indeed reached the level of God calling his skills.


    Every time Xiang Yun appeared, he appeared at an angle that made mithus very uncomfortable. His moves and gestures were not the same. If mithus didn''t have the holy level prediction ability, he would have lost long ago. I don''t know how long.


    Xiang Yun, who was in a fully open state, attacked like a ghost, and disappeared with a flash of his body. When he appeared again, he had cut wildly on mithus''s stone sword, and then disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had circled behind mithus and came with a knife.


    For a time, mithus seemed to be caught in a storm. It was not just him. In the eyes of others around him, mithus seemed to be being attacked by four Xiang clouds at the same time. There were always four Xiang clouds around mithus, and the four Xiang clouds chopped and slashed at a crazy speed at the same time.


    Separation? In fact, it''s not. It''s just... Xiang Yun''s action is too fast, and even out of the scope of human vision. The vision remains. Xiang Yun''s figure has not time to disappear, and the fourth knife has split out, so four residual shadows have been formed.


    According to Xiang Yun, this move is called being besieged on all sides. It was created by Xiang Yun''s ancestors when they were dying. Using this attack method, we can create four residual shadows that continue to attack. These four residual shadows all have the same attack power as Xiang Yun itself.


    In the past, Xiang Yun could not display such terrible combat skills. In fact, no one has been able to successfully display this set of martial arts since the day of creation. Xiang Yun is also the first person who can turn theory into reality. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 349

    All four shadows are real, but at the same time they are illusory. What Soga met at that time was the besieged song combined with the overlord formula. When Xiang Yun wanted to attack, all four shadows were real, but when Soga attacked, all four shadows were false, unless they were higher than Xiang Yun in the realm of attack, Never see through.


    Afterwards, Xiang Yun once revealed something. Although it is called besieged on all sides, in fact, the theory is the chaotic five element array, the ultimate congenital array. In fact, the four shadows you can see are all needed shadows. Xiang Yun''s real location, hey hey... That''s a secret. Even Soga, Xiang Yun can''t tell.


    Strictly speaking, this combat skill is not separated, but it seems to be separated. It has complete attack ability, but it is not an entity. It can only accept attack, but can''t fight back. That feeling is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the moment, mithus is like this, standing in place, frantically waving his big sword. The only thing he can do is to resist hard and find no chance to fight back.


    However, the holy order is a holy order after all. It is predicted that Xiang Yun will not be so easy to defeat mithus unless he uses the overlord formula. Unfortunately, the overlord formula has been temporarily sealed by Soga and can''t be used.


    Looking at Xiang Yun and mithus with admiration, Leisha couldn''t help sighing. Just relying on the attack, Xiang Yun could firmly trap a strong man of the holy order in place with the strength of level 9, and could only defend passively. Mithus basically lost all the possibility of counterattack and could only resist in a hurry.


    Some people may say that he doesn''t have the opening force yet, but don''t forget that Xiang Yun hasn''t opened the overlord formula. Leisha knows that if he uses the overlord formula, even if he uses the field force, he will lose soon. Xiang Yun who uses the overlord formula has a headache even for Suoga, not to mention mithus?


    Moreover, although Xiang Yun hasn''t reached the holy order yet, he is only half a step away from the holy order. Is the field force? Xiang Yun will have it soon. The only advantage of mithus will soon disappear.


    While thinking, Leisha looked at Duomei and Roger. Now... These two guys are not on the ground, but tinkling in mid air.


    Roger''s legs danced like a chain, pounding madly at Duomei, and Duomei refused to show weakness. The big sword in his hand flew up and down and bravely attacked Roger. Every impact between the big sword and the iron foot would burst out a violent flame impact and a violent roar, which shook the sky.


    After a long war without results, Roger was anxious first, drank loudly, and instantly opened the hormone fruit. In an instant, Roger''s attack became extremely strange, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The shadow of his legs roared towards Duomei.


    Seeing this scene, Duomei smiled proudly and instantly opened her fruit ability. Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes lit up and suddenly remembered what her partner said last time. This beautiful fruit ability is not a rapid explosion of fruit. What is it?


    As we all know, the goddess of war of wind and fire is the favorite of heaven. As a person, she has both wind and fire attributes. Her ability and power are incomparable. Even elves should rank behind.


    However, if the goddess of war is God''s favorite, then Duomei is undoubtedly the most favored one among the favorites. Although she only has the two attributes of wind and fire, but... The talents of the other goddess of war are ordinary. Only Duomei is different. His two attributes of wind and fire are also the strongest.


    It''s enviable to have two attributes at the same time, but Duomei has two top attributes at the same time, which makes people jealous. Therefore, it is said that she is the most favored one among the favorites.


    If it''s just like this, but then, Duomei''s martial arts talent is surprisingly good, which is even more depressing. It''s not over. When using magic fruit, Duomei unexpectedly has extraordinary fruit ability. What is it? Soga really wants to know.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the six Phoenix wings behind Duomei gradually opened, and flames quickly poured out of Duomei''s body. Duomei''s whole body was plated with a layer of flame. At a glance, it was like a fire element person.


    "This... This..." seeing this scene, Soga was shocked. What is this, flame fruit? No, no, no... the flame fruit is not so powerful. It''s far from good.


    Looking at Soga''s puzzled expression, Duomei smiled and said to Soga, "don''t be surprised, this is my fruit ability - Phoenix fruit!"


    "Shit! Immortal bird, Phoenix! " Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga subconsciously shouted.


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei smiled, nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. The Phoenix is the fastest flying creature and the fastest among all creatures. Moreover, the king of fire attribute, the fire attribute attack is more violent than the fire dragon. It is the strongest existence among the fire attribute creatures!"


    Speaking of this, Duomei''s eyes gradually narrowed and said excitedly: "moreover, with the ability of Phoenix fruit, once I die in battle, I will be reborn in an instant. A battle can be reborn up to nine times. For each rebirth, my strength will be doubled. By the ninth rebirth, my strength will be improved by a whole order!"


    "Khan..." hearing how beautiful it is, Soga finally knows what talent is, what qualification is, and what God''s pet is. How can good things fall on her?


    Phoenix is a fire beast. When it comes to the use and control of fire, even gods have to rank behind, and... It''s extremely fast. The most exaggerated thing is that it can never die. Every time it dies, it can double its strength. After the ninth time, its strength will be improved by a whole level!


    While thinking, Duomei has been fighting with Roger. In the fierce roar, the two have been inseparable. Although Duomei is fast, Roger is not slow under the ability of hormone fruit, and it is difficult to separate.


    Seeing this scene, Soga knew... If he wanted to break the balance, he had to do it. Thinking... Soga raised his hand slightly, and the Poseidon Trident was in hand. At one point, the six ice Holy Spirits slowly stood up from the ground.


    Under the launch of the spirit of ice, the ice rain technique was launched instantly, covering the whole battlefield. Looking at the ice rain falling all over the sky, Soga couldn''t help laughing.


    Mithus and Duomei are all wearing fully enclosed armor. They are not afraid of the attack of ice arrows. Moreover... Soga''s control ability is not comparable today. It is impossible to hurt them by mistake.


    However, Xiang Yun and Roger feel bad. Roger''s lower body has no problem and is closely guarded, but his upper body is only wearing ordinary clothes. Once shot, it feels bad.


    As for Xiang Yun, he is wearing cloth clothes all over. It''s not that Soga doesn''t give him equipment, but that he doesn''t want it. In Xiang Yun''s words, in addition to himself, he only needs a knife. All his spirit should rest on the knife. Once he has equipment, his heart will be in trouble, which will inevitably affect his understanding of technology.


    Under the dense arrow rain, Soga saw that the other three girls had not moved yet. Soga raised his right hand. Since they didn''t come out, Soga was going to cast absolute zero. As soon as the forbidden spell came out, everything was destroyed. Now the test was whether they could stop Soga from launching the forbidden spell.


    Seeing that Soga raised his staff, but did not send out magic, he saw that the sky was gradually dark and large black clouds gathered rapidly. Even a fool knew what Soga was going to do.


    Although everyone is very confident, no one is stupid enough to think that he can resist the forbidden spell. It is not something that the human body can resist. Once the forbidden spell is completed, Xiang Yun will lose!


    "Stop him!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun suddenly opened his throat and shouted. Hearing Xiang Yun''s roar, everyone noticed Soga''s movement. As we all know, it''s only a minute and a half before the forbidden spell starts.


    However, Xiang Yun was entangled by Matthews, and Roger was entangled by Duomei. His only hope was to see the three girls hidden in the dark. Up to now, it''s their turn.


    Under the magic attack of six ice spirits, Xiang Yun doesn''t matter, but Roger has fallen into weakness. Finally... After suffering n ice arrows in a row, Roger''s action becomes slow.


    Speed is always very important. As soon as Roger''s speed is slow, what a beautiful opportunity. After more than ten swords in a row, Roger can''t resist anymore. His body stumbles, and the chance to kill finally comes.


    Looking at the flaws exposed by Roger, Duomei''s body tilted back slightly, and then his body seemed to be full of strength. It turned into a red light and chased Roger.


    "Chi..." seeing that Roger was about to be poisoned, suddenly... In a crisp crack sound, the red light turned by Duomei was instantly divided into two from the middle.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help shouting. Soga knew that MIA had finally shot. At the most appropriate time, Mia Bu laid a death trap.


    With the blow just now, Duomei had fully opened the speed. With the speed and impact, he hit the spider silk trap under MIA Bu and was cut off on the spot.


    However, Duomei is obviously not so easy to deal with. After a painful sound in the air, the two separated flames gathered in the middle to form a fiery red fire group. Then... The fire group burst, and Duomei''s figure appeared in the air again.


    Seeing how beautiful it was, Suoga couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Although Suoga was distracted just now, fortunately, Suoga had an artifact in his hand. Although Suoga was distracted, the artifact spirit took over the launch of the forbidden spell. Otherwise, other mages would have failed to launch because of this, so they were swallowed by magic and died.


    Strictly speaking, Duomei has died once, but... Duomei is resurrected with her own ability, so she doesn''t need to quit the battle. If Leisha takes the shot, it''s another matter. Once Leisha saves her, she must quit the battle.


    Seeing that Duomei is alive, Soga quickly sends a warning to Duomei through the spiritual chain. MIA has joined the battle and must be careful. Otherwise, Mia''s trap can send Duomei to death at any time.


    He touched his waist in horror. The pain of the play just now seems to remain in his mind. Looking at the gap between the waist of the armor, he was frightened. The trap cloth is too clever to prevent.


    If the spider silk intercepts on the surface of the armor, it can''t cut off Duomei''s unbreakable armor, but... Mia''s spider silk intercepts the gap of the armor. Under Duomei''s great impulse, the spider silk instantly crosses the gap and cuts Duomei''s waist. Its horror is simple and unspeakable.


    For a moment, Duomei didn''t know what to do. She wanted to chase Roger, but the boy was no slower than Duomei. If she wanted to catch up with him, she had to sprint with all her strength. But once Duomei rushed out, Mia''s spider trap would instantly take her life. For a moment, Duomei was trapped in the same place by MIA hiding in the dark.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help sighing. As a partner, you will never feel the power of MIA. Only as her enemy can you understand how terrible she is. It can be said that... With her alone, you can kill thousands of martial artists below level 10. The power of spider silk trap is too abnormal.


    However, although it is difficult, the battle still needs to go on. Although Duomei can''t attack, Soga''s forbidden spell is still being launched. There are still one minute and twenty seconds before the forbidden spell is officially launched!


    According to the regulations agreed in advance, except Renee, no one is allowed to run into the martial arts field. Once they run out, they will lose their qualification to continue fighting. As long as they are in the martial arts field, they will be shrouded in the scope of the forbidden spell. Once the forbidden spell is successfully launched, it is equal to the victory of Soga.


    While thinking, Soga quickly said to Duomei through the spiritual chain: "don''t be afraid. You slowly step back to me and help me keep it. As long as you don''t rush up, the spider silk trap won''t hurt you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei, who was already distracted, immediately found the backbone, quickly jumped towards Soga and stopped chasing Roger. As long as Soga was held, the battle would be won.


    Seeing this scene, Mia was also very depressed. Although the spider silk trap was powerful, it also needed the cooperation of the enemy. The faster the enemy rushed, the more powerful the spider silk trap was. At the same time, even if the trap was laid, it was difficult to really hurt her.


    The spider silk trap is actually equivalent to pulling a rope out of thin air, but... The rope is thin to the limit and colorless and transparent. The most special thing is that within three seconds, the rope is invincible and will not break no matter how much force it bears.


    If a person walks and bumps into a ruthless cross hanging rope, there is basically no harm, but... If he runs fast by bike, the rope is likely to cut off the person''s head directly. This is the principle of spider silk trap.


    Standing in front of Suoga''s Taiji shield, Duomei clenched the handle of the big sword with both hands and guarded it with all her strength. Seeing this scene, Mia also lost her way. If she didn''t move, the power of the spider silk trap was almost reduced to the lowest, which was difficult to hurt each other.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the increasingly dense and thick clouds over the sky. Duomei finally came into being. He took a bow in one hand and put the dark night arrow on the bow string in the other hand. At the thunder ring buckle, the bow of the hunting goddess slowly opened and aimed at Soga and Duomei 100 meters away.


    When it comes to archers and hunters, although they all use arrows, there are still differences. Archers put their bows vertically, point their eyes at the same line as the arrow, and aim at the enemy with the tip of the arrow.


    The hunter is different. When using a bow and arrow, the hunter puts the bow flat, because if it is placed vertically, the bow will block the vision, which is a very dangerous thing in the jungle of crisis.


    Hunters rarely aim with their eyes. The bow is flat or inclined in front of their chest. They have a wide field of vision. As soon as the prey appears, it will be pulled and released in an instant, and the arrow will be shot out in an instant within two or three hundred meters. They use experience and feeling to shoot an arrow.


    Therefore, Mia shot an arrow in just a pull. Quietly, a dark arrow shadow shot out sharply. At the moment of breaking away from the war bow, one turned into two, two into four, four into eight... Such differentiation fully turned into 32 dark arrow shadows, and the rainstorm was full of toward Soga and Duomei.


    "Zizi..." although the arrow shadow was dark, there was a violent, purple electric light shining on the arrow shadow. Seeing this scene, Soga and how beautiful they couldn''t help changing their complexion!


    The power of the dark night arrow is to turn several arrows into one arrow. The power of the bow of the hunting goddess is to condense the needed arrows into real arrows, which has little power. However... The thunder ring was made by Zeus, the king of God. With the addition of the thunder ring, a large amount of thunder power is accumulated on each arrow shadow. Once it is shot, it''s no joke.


    Although Duomei is wearing armor, the thunder is not trivial. Even if Duomei''s life is not wanted, once he is shot, he will be paralyzed by lightning for at least a few seconds under the thunder. Duomei''s strength is still high. If his strength is low, he may not be paralyzed for more than ten seconds. If he is weak, he may be paralyzed for half an hour, It''s even possible to be electrocuted directly!


    "The sky thunder attacks the arrow fiercely!" Yes, this is the signature battle skill of the goddess of hunting. The sky thunder attacks the arrow fiercely. The real power of the arrow is irresistible with the power of thunder from the king of the gods!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 350

    Facing the oncoming arrow rain, Duomei didn''t flinch. She waved her six wings, Fengtian cut, and tried to intercept the dozens of arrow shadows.


    "Dangdang..." in the violent clang, Tianlei''s fierce attack on the arrow finally contacted Duomei. In Soga''s worried eyes, Duomei only hit a sharp arrow with a sword, and then stood there blankly and didn''t move any more.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga was shocked. It was obvious... What could make Duomei so could not be the power of the arrow, but the power of thunder on the arrow. Under the impact of lightning, Duomei was paralyzed while smashing the sharp arrow.


    A sharp arrow hit domei. If his armor could not be destroyed, domei would have been shot into a sieve. Now... Domei has been completely paralyzed. More arrow shadows crossed domei''s barrier and shot at Soga.


    "Hoo..." she dared not neglect. Soga concentrated and operated the Tai Chi shield around her body. In an instant, the water curtain began to rotate disorderly.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, it was just a matter of a moment. The shadows of arrows shot into the water curtain one after another. Unfortunately, although the arrows were sharp, they were spun one by one under the roll of the water curtain. None of them could successfully cross the water curtain and reach Suoga.


    "Yes!" Seeing that the arrow shadows have failed one after another, Suoga can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Suoga suddenly feels that his scalp is numb, and the part of his right chest seems to be scalded with boiling water.


    Feeling the difference in his body, Soga knew that this was the Holy Level''s prediction. It was very strange, but he would never make mistakes. When thinking about it, Soga almost didn''t hesitate at all. Soga moved sideways in an instant and gave way to the position of his right chest.


    "Chi..." accompanied by a sharp whistling sound and a pink arrow, it easily pierced the water curtain, playfully crossed the space guard, and wiped it from the outside of Soga''s right shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. It must be Renee''s arrow, long-range sniper and Cupid''s arrow. If she shot it, the battle would be over!


    "Doodle..." with a light sound, Cupid''s arrow disappeared on the ground, leaving only a black hole. I don''t know how deep it is. At the next moment, a pink, golden and red air flow jumped out of the small control and disappeared in an instant.


    She shook her head in admiration. Soga knew that the Cupid arrow had been taken back by Renee. She didn''t know when it would shoot at herself again. When thinking, Soga''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    What makes Soga anxious is not that she is afraid of Renee shooting herself. There is a prediction that Renee is difficult to shoot herself, but if Renee aims at Duomei or Matthews, the result will be bad!


    One minute after the forbidden spell was successfully launched, Xiang Yun still fought hard with Matthews and played ping-pong. As for how beautiful she was, she still didn''t recover from her paralysis, but... MIA didn''t force her again. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but it''s useless to force her.


    However, although MIA didn''t come, Roger rushed over again. This guy was obviously very depressed about being almost killed by Duomei just now. He wouldn''t do it anyway if he didn''t get back.


    Looking at Roger getting closer and closer, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If it had been normal, Soga would have summoned up the water curtain and launched a magic attack on Roger, but now he is fully launching absolute zero and can''t pull out his hand at all.


    While thinking, Soga hurriedly commanded the six ice spirits to concentrate the attack around Soga. In an instant, the arrow rain roared down. Because all the attacks were concentrated in one range, the attack density increased several times. Roger wanted to rush over, but he had to face the test of the arrow rain.


    The brain thought quickly, and finally... Soga knew that if he continued to delay, the only result would be that Duomei or mithus would be shot. At that time, under the control of the arrow of seeking bits, there would be less a general.


    While thinking, Soga hurriedly informed mithus to come back through the heart office. At the same time, Soga mobilized six ice Holy Spirits and released ice roar at the battle circle between mithus and Xiang Yun. Under such a dense blow, Xiang Yun could not continue to stay there. Mithus finally succeeded in escaping and rushed to Soga.


    At the same time, Duomei finally recovered from her paralysis. When she was about to turn around and leave, a feeling of danger suddenly rose to Soga''s heart. It was a pity... Before Soga called out his voice, a sharp light passed, and a glittering arrow had been inserted into Duomei''s shoulder.


    In an instant, he had found out how beautiful a foot was, and suddenly took his foot back. A pair of eyes looked dangerously at Soga behind the water curtain. The six wings in his hand were cut off and slowly raised over his head.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..." under Soga''s bitter gaze, duomeike didn''t leave her hand at all. The big sword in her hand roared and chopped fiercely, shooting the spray of the water curtain everywhere, banging and banging.


    If it''s an opponent, Soga will never be polite if he dares to smash so recklessly. Just expand the water curtain and wrap the opponent. Water poison will invade along the other party''s skin and turn the water in the other party''s body into super heavy water, death and immortality.


    However, now it is Duomei who is cutting the water curtain. She is her comrade in arms. Although she has been hit by Cupid''s arrow, Soga knows that Duomei also exists at the top of the Ninth level, and Renee is just an eighth level archer who can control it for six seconds at most. Although it is uncomfortable, he must be patient.


    At the same time, Soga quickly connected with Duomei through the spiritual chain. Under Soga''s detection, Duomei''s heart was extremely stubborn, recklessly attacked Soga''s water curtain, and completely ignored Soga''s connection.


    With a wry smile, Soga knew that he could only stop it. Although it was difficult, it was still possible to cast the water control ability while casting the forbidden spell.


    Almost all the techniques were used, and Duomei''s attacks were received one by one. Although the water curtain was turbulent, it never broke.


    This is also the light of Duomei''s lower strength peso. If it was a samurai of the same level, after being split for so long, the water curtain would have collapsed, but... Duomei is the darling of heaven after all. Its strength is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Except that there is no field force, Duomei''s attack is no weaker than the sword Saint Matthews.


    Finally, six seconds later, the little Cupid arrow finally dispersed, gathered into a three-color air flow, and disappeared on Duomei''s shoulder. At the same time, Duomei''s eyes suddenly cleared and woke up in an instant.


    In the face of this, Soga dared not be careless. While distracted and maintaining the launch of the forbidden curse, he connected the hearts of domei and mithus with his spiritual consciousness through his spiritual bracelet, and used the eyes, ears and nose of domei and mithus to feel the world they felt.


    One mind and three uses, that is, to launch the forbidden spell, and to observe the whole battlefield through the senses of Duomei and mithus. Such consumption has made other people nervous for a long time, but Soga doesn''t feel hard. With the support of the vast spiritual force, such work is not beyond his ability.


    Feeling the touch of Soga''s heart, Duomei only felt strange. When she was adapting, Soga''s voice sounded: "Duomei, if there is danger, I will stimulate your body with mental strength. You should pay attention. The place where your body hurts is the place where the enemy wants to attack. You have only a short time to avoid!"


    When she heard Soga''s words, Duomei''s eyes suddenly lit up. Obviously, she had guessed. Through the heart bracelet, Soga connected Duomei''s heart. Through the heart chain, Soga could replace Duomei to perceive everything around.


    While Duomei was thinking, the next moment... A sharp pain, like a needle prick, suddenly surged up from her abdomen and felt the pain. Duomei instantly remembered Soga''s explanation. Her body twisted like lightning. In an instant, a pink light wiped Duomei''s body and shot on the ground.


    Looking at the black arrow hole on the ground, she couldn''t help sweating. If Soga hadn''t given an early warning in advance, she couldn''t hide this arrow anyway. Such an arrow can''t be avoided at all.


    Just in amazement, Soga''s voice rang again: "don''t worry, be careful around you. Anyway, you must hold it. There are still 40 seconds left from the launch of absolute zero!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei suddenly cheered up and said excitedly, "since you can help me warn, can I fight with Roger again?"


    "No!" Categorically denied how beautiful it was, Soga said in a deep voice: "I said, this is a battle, a fight between life and death. You''d better throw away those personal hero ideas!"


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then continued: "now, the passive is the other party, and the other party should be anxious. What you should do most is to stay here and stop those opponents who try to disturb me. If you rush out like this, once my spell is interrupted, how can you defeat the opponent?"


    When she heard Soga''s words, Duomei''s face turned pale. That''s right... Once Soga failed to cast a spell and the magic ate back, even if she didn''t die, she would lose her combat ability. If Duomei was left, Renee''s next arrow would kill her.


    As Soga said, it is the other party that should worry now. The current situation is very delicate. Domei and mithus guard around Soga one after another. If they want to destroy Soga''s magic, they must pass through them, which is obviously not so easy.


    At the moment... The battle between Xiang Yun and mithus has continued. Although mithus ran to Soga, Xiang Yun didn''t give up. He continued to chase after him and cut frantically at mithus.


    However, now mithus is much more leisurely than before. Under the cover of the six ice Holy Spirits, Xiang Yun can''t hack so recklessly. They all stick to it and go. With the strength beyond Xiang Yun, mithus is as solid as gold. Unless Xiang Yun shows his overlord formula, otherwise, he will never break mithus''s defense in a short time.


    On the other hand, Roger always wanted to rush over and fight against Duomei. Duomei almost killed him just now. If MIA hadn''t rescued him in time, Roger would have died long ago. If he didn''t find this face, he couldn''t swallow it.


    However, the ice rain array laid by the six ice spirits is not so easy to break through. Thousands of ice arrows are shooting downward without stopping for a moment. Moreover, Duomei''s own strength is also there, which is not lower than Roger. In this way, it is equivalent to Duomei and the ice spirit fighting with Roger. How can we win?


    Looking at the slow passage of time, finally... Xiang Yun suddenly took back the knife and quickly retreated. Now he came from home and shouted, "don''t hide it. There''s not enough time. Give it all to me!"


    With that, Xiang Yunmeng gritted his teeth and completely ignored the arrow rain all over the sky. Unexpectedly, he braved the arrow rain in the sky with his body protecting Qi and frantically launched a siege against mithus!


    "Chi..." in a sharp roar, Matthews narrowly avoided Renee''s arrow. Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help but cry for luck. In fact... Xiang Yun''s fierce attack forced Matthews into an unavoidable embarrassing situation several times. Unfortunately, Renee didn''t catch such an opportunity. Otherwise, once Matthews was killed, So much beauty is basically over.


    While Soga was secretly worried, Mia was born. At the opening of the hunting God''s bow, she quickly shot dark night arrows. In an instant... The shadow of arrows in the sky spilled over Soga like a rainstorm.


    For a moment, Mia seemed to incarnate as a super soldier. The hunting God bow in her hand sprayed arrow rain all over the sky one after another without stopping. In a moment, Duomei shot twelve dark night arrows, turned them into three or four hundred arrow shadows, and with thunder all over the sky, shot them towards Soga, Duomei and mithus.


    Seeing this scene, Soga quickly informed domei and mithus and quickly moved behind him. This wave of arrow rain was resisted by Soga, and those arrows could not pass through Soga''s water curtain.


    What moved first was Duomei. He quickly dodged, disappeared in place and hid behind Soga. At the same time, mithus spared no effort to split a sword, and then made a fierce charge, so he was ready to leave the battle circle!


    Seeing that mithus also hid behind Soga, in an instant, a cold feeling rose from his throat. Almost instinctively, mithus stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his body retreated at full speed to avoid the attack that came straight to his throat.


    However, what puzzled mithus was that the expected attack did not come. Just a flash of thought, mithus understood that this was obviously the spider silk under MIA bu. If he continued to rush down, the spider silk would cut in along the seam between the helmet and the neck and cut off his head.


    However, Saint level is Saint level after all. With the ability to predict, such a trap is difficult to form a real threat. MIA should know this, but... Since she knows this, why should she do this? Wouldn''t it be better to change the goal to how beautiful?


    As soon as he thought about it, mithus couldn''t help sweating. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s attack came in the heat behind him. He had been in a hurry to avoid it just now. Under this situation, even mithus was embarrassed in the face of Xiang Yun''s continuous attack.


    "Renee!" Looking at the embarrassed parry of mithus, Xiang Yun cut a knife with all his strength and shouted wildly at the same time.


    With Xiang Yun''s roar, Renee finally reacted. At the moment when Xiang Yun cut mithus out of focus with a knife, a pink light instantly cut through the void and nailed it to mithus''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun didn''t hesitate. If the same arrow is shot at Duomei, it can control six seconds, but... It can control three seconds at most when it is shot at a saint level professional like mithus.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun fiercely bypassed Soga''s water shield and attacked Duomei. When he wanted to come, Renee could attack Duomei on both sides as long as she controlled mithus and circled from the other side of the water shield. Although Duomei was powerful, it was really a fight, but it was not Xiang Yun''s opponent, let alone mithus''s opponent. Now they can win it with one move!


    Although Duomei has the ability of Phoenix fruit, as long as she doesn''t kill her and only makes her lose her action ability, even the ability of Phoenix fruit is not great.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yun is Xiang Yun after all, and his idea is only his idea. On the other hand, Renee''s idea is not like this. In her opinion, destroying Soga''s magic is the top priority. Therefore... As soon as she controlled mithews, Renee let Xiang Yun involve Duomei, and herself manipulated mithews to chop at Soga''s water shield.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang yunqi almost vomited blood. Soga''s Taiji shield is the most clear. The water shield is now two meters thick. Coupled with Soga''s spiritual power, it has a strong ability to control water and fruit. Moreover... Soga''s strength is one notch higher than that of mithus. Therefore... Although mithus is a swordsman, he wants to break the water curtain in three seconds, That''s a dream!


    Under Xiang Yun''s attack, Duomei retreated again and again, but... Xiang Yun also had a hard time. Although he was absolutely dominant in combat skills, Duomei''s speed and explosive power, with the help of wind and fire attributes, were very terrible. With an unbreakable armor, Duomei wouldn''t have a big problem even if he cut a few knives.


    Three seconds is neither long nor short. In a twinkling of an eye, three seconds have passed. Under the impact of energy in mithus, Cupid''s arrow turned into a colorful light and disappeared. However, under the command of Soga, domei just arrived at mithus''s side. Then... Under the command of Soga, domei joined hands with mithus, He dashed towards Xiang Yun.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 351

    Facing the two sudden attacks, Xiang Yun was almost depressed to death. Fortunately, his combat skills had reached an unpredictable level. Although he could not compete with the two masters at the same time, with his excellent combat skills, the other party could not defeat him.


    However, although Xiang Yun is powerful, Duomei and mithus are not weak. Under their forced push, Xiang Yun''s body is gradually pushed away from the water shield. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun''s eyes are red.


    Renee''s power, that''s the lice on the bald head - obviously, but... This ability can''t be well used. Renee is too calm and wastes too many opportunities created by Xiang Yun. She finally seizes an opportunity, but she falls short of success because of different ideas. I''m afraid Renee doesn''t understand her mistake now.


    Not to mention Xiang Yun''s anger, on the other side... Duomei is playing happily. In an instant, a feeling of incomparable forest cold suddenly rose from his throat. That''s right... This is Soga''s warning!


    Too late to think, Duomei suddenly released her left hand and blocked her throat with her forearm. Almost at the moment when Duomei finished this action, a meteor like light flashed. Nicole, who had been hidden on one side, suddenly appeared on Duomei''s side, and the dagger in her hand blasted on Duomei''s left forearm.


    Under the intense impulse, even if it is as strong as Duomei, it is also blasted to fly up and fly away. Niko combines the Third Battle of backwater and the ultimate meaning of the change of one hit must kill - never kill! Definitely not what ordinary people can imagine. However... Soga''s timely warning also resolved the danger of Duomei.


    On the other hand, Niko''s sneak attack failed, and the dagger was intercepted by great force. Although Duomei was greatly impacted, the reaction force Niko received was also huge. Under the great force counterattack, Niko''s body couldn''t help stung.


    Originally, there was no problem with such a pause, but don''t forget that Duomei has always been fighting Xiang Yun side by side with Matthews, so... Nicole is standing next to Matthews at the moment.


    Looking at Nicole in a stalemate, mithus would not be polite. With a horizontal clap of the big sword in his hand, he immediately pulled it on Nicole''s back. At the huge force surge, Nicole was fiercely photographed. Although she was not seriously injured, Nicole also knew that she had lost her qualification to continue fighting.


    Everyone knows that mithews has the ability to kill Nicole just now, but mithews doesn''t want to kill. It doesn''t make any sense. Just let her quit.


    At the same time that Nicole fell to the ground, Duomei also fell to the ground. With his feet on the ground, he quickly rushed towards Soga. Opposite... Roger was fighting the ice arrow rain with his body armor, dancing his feet wildly and bombarding the water shield!


    Seeing that Duomei is coming, Roger has to give up his water shield and step back. If he doesn''t step back, Duomei and the Holy Spirit of the six handles will work together, and Roger will lose miserably.


    "Roger, I''ll cover you. You continue to attack. This is your last chance!" Just out of the range of the ice arrow rain, Mia''s voice rang in Roger''s ear.


    Roger was excited when he heard Mia''s voice. Although Duomei was powerful, he did not dare to stop Mia''s arrow rain. Although the killing power of the thunder was not strong, as long as it was a creature, it would be paralyzed. Hehe... Once paralyzed, with Roger''s attack ability, the battle would surely end in an instant.


    While thinking, Roger gathered again to protect himself and rushed frantically into the ice rain. At the same time, Mia slowly opened the hunting God bow and waited for Duomei to appear.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing and used the spiritual chain to inform Duomei that there was no need to intercept Roger. Since he wanted to come, Soga would naturally entertain him well!


    While thinking, Soga controlled the ice dragon that had been hiding in the water curtain. Taking advantage of a gap between Roger''s bombardment, he suddenly jumped out and coiled up along Roger''s feet. Before Roger understood what was going on, the ice dragon had wrapped him from head to foot. It was impossible to participate in the battle again under absolute zero.


    Directly rolled up Roger''s body and threw it on the sideline. At the same time, Leisha instantly performed the resurrection technique to revive Roger. At the same time, Soga hurriedly ordered mithus to retract.


    After receiving the news, mithews stopped fighting with Xiang Yun and directly returned to the water curtain. In the middle, Renee shot an arrow, but mithews is also a holy order. Unless Xiang Yun forces a flaw, otherwise, Renee''s arrow is sharp, but it is not threatening.


    Thirty seconds before the launch of absolute zero, there were only six people left on the field. There were still three people on Soga''s side. Hungry were Soga, Duomei and mithus, while the people on the opposite side changed from five to three, leaving only Xiang Yun, Mia and Renee.


    Now, Xiang Yun knows that they have lost the chance to win. If Xiang Yun wants to attack, he will be intercepted by Duomei and mithus. With the joint efforts of the two, Xiang Yun will not lose, but he is very passive and has no chance to win.


    Although Mia and Renee can provide long-distance assistance, it doesn''t make sense anymore. Duomei and Matthews take the initiative and retreat as soon as they say. With Soga''s water curtain and early warning, Mia and Renee have no chance at all.


    With a wry smile, Xiang Yun put down his sword and said loudly, "well, we don''t need to fight any more. We''ve lost!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s voice, although they were very reluctant, Mia and Renee still sadly put away their weapons. Up to now, they have lost the sharp weapon to win.


    Mia and Renee are better. Since they were alive, they don''t know they have lost too few times, but Xiang Yun is not. He has very high requirements for himself. Looking at Xiang Yun with a dull face, Soga is afraid that his self-confidence will be hit.


    Frowning, Soga said, "Xiang Yun, you don''t need to be sad. Your defeat is not a matter of strength. This battle is not fair. After all... You have been sealed with the strongest overlord formula, haven''t you?"


    "Ha ha..." with a wry smile, Xiang Yun said helplessly, "yes, I was sealed, but didn''t you and Matthews seal the field force? Strictly speaking, we still have an advantage. Otherwise, the result may be worse. "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Indeed... Strictly speaking, it sealed the war skills, which was unfavorable to Suoga. After all... Suoga can offset Xiang Yun, and the field force of mithus was sealed in vain, and the other party picked up a bargain in vain.


    Originally, he wanted to comfort Xiang Yun, but unexpectedly, he seemed to praise himself. He scratched his head in embarrassment. Soga said embarrassed: "I don''t mean that, i... i¡°


    In hesitation, Soga didn''t know what to say. In anxiety, Soga only felt a light in his mind and said excitedly: "well, just a victory is nothing. Let''s rotate the lineup!"


    At this point, Soga gave a slight meal, and then continued: "Duomei and mithus go over, Xiang Yun and Renee come over, let''s have another one!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia exclaimed, "what? Is that possible? We have two more melee classes. If Roger is added, there are already three. Your Tai Chi shield can''t hold it! "


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Mia''s words, Soga narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t know, but... The protagonist this time is Xiang Yun, not me. This guy was a little hit just now. Didn''t I get his confidence back?"


    Speaking of this, Soga gave a slight pause, and then continued: "after the war, I still won''t participate in the battle. I will directly start to launch the forbidden spell, which will be intercepted by Xiang Yun and Renee. As long as you can break my water curtain, even if you win!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone was excited again. Mithus and Xiang Yun could offset it. Although Renee had Cupid''s arrow, the control time was too short, and she could only control one person at a time, so it was also offset. Therefore... Almost Mia and others think they have an advantage.


    Just now, Soga''s side won because his companions were two warriors, firmly guarding the water shield, which made it difficult for them to destroy. But now it''s different. Everyone surrounds the water shield. No matter how strong Xiang Yun is, he can''t intercept it.


    While thinking, Leisha first restored the state to the highest level, and then... The party stood on the martial arts field again, and the war was imminent.


    Taking advantage of the moment before the war, Soga quickly established a spiritual chain with Xiang Yun and Renee. At the same time, Soga quickly said to Xiang Yun: "Xiang Yun, after the war, you don''t need to stay next to me and fight according to your own will. You don''t care about me. I can guarantee that Renee''s arrow will arrive in an instant as soon as you have a chance!"


    "Well?" With a puzzled look at Soga, Xiang Yun said incredulously, "are you sure Renee can do what she should do in time?"


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said with a smile: "I know that Renee missed a chance to win just now, but... You can''t ask others to be as smart as you! Right? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun was stunned, then showed a knowing smile, nodded and said, "yes, Renee''s idea can''t be said to be wrong, but... Her deduction ability is not strong, and she doesn''t realize the most correct way."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun paused slightly, and then said happily: "however, although I can''t force others to be as smart as me, it seems that I can force you!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said flatly, "no problem, just let go, I won''t let you down!"


    Speaking of this, Soga connected Renee''s heart and said quickly: "Renee, you should concentrate later. I will give you orders. Once my orders are given, you must snipe according to my orders. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee said flatly, "no problem. As long as you point out the position, I will shoot the arrow there, accurate to MM!"


    "Hei hei..." hearing Renee''s words, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Indeed... Although it sounds exaggerated, that''s Renee''s strength. She didn''t talk big. She can do it.


    Thinking of this, Soga turned his head, looked at mia, Nicole, Roger, doMy and mithus opposite and said, "you point a point on the non vital part of your body. If that point is shot later, you must quit the battle!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone was stunned at first, and then understood. In the final analysis, Soga still didn''t want to be too bloody among his companions. As for whether it was fair to do so, ha ha... It''s very simple. If it''s unfair, put a little on the throat. If you get an arrow there, you can''t live.


    Soon, the five guys on the opposite side talked about the virtual key one after another. The so-called virtual key actually means drawing a mark on the non key position. This mark is the virtual key. Once shot, it is equal to being shot at the key and losing the qualification to continue fighting. In this way, although injured, it will not be too bloody.


    After everything was arranged properly, with Leisha''s order, the battle finally began. As usual, Mia and Nicole disappeared one after another. The three warriors, domei, Roger and Matthews, rushed towards Xiang Yun and Soga quickly. As for Renee, she had rushed to the sniper site thousands of kilometers away before the battle began.


    "Brother! I went... "After saying hello to Soga, Xiang Yun smiled and took a few bold steps forward, facing the three warriors who rushed quickly.


    Facing Xiang Yun, the three guys on the other side dare not neglect it. They gather towards Xiang Yun one after another. The weapons in their hands split towards Xiang Yun from three directions.


    As the three guys got closer and closer, Xiang Yun''s face gradually calmed down and stood proudly in front of the water shield. It seemed that he didn''t see the three enemies coming face to face.


    At this time, Suoga''s voice suddenly sounded in Renee''s heart: "how beautiful, pay attention at any time. When Xiang Yun moves later, an enemy will lose his balance. You should pay attention at any time and be sure to snipe at the first time!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Renee was full of doubts. She didn''t understand how Soga judged it. Feeling Renee''s doubts, Soga quickly explained: "you should learn to observe. Although it is static on the surface, their momentum is changing. Learn more in the future."


    Speaking of this, Soga closed her mouth. Many things can''t be learned in a short time. Although Renee''s strength is good, as the leader of the elf City, her actual combat experience is too poor. She doesn''t know many common sense things. It''s also impossible. Unless she has been baptized by a large number of battles, otherwise, it''s difficult to grow up.


    Shaking his head, Soga took back his mind. While observing Xiang Yun''s momentum with his eyes, he detected Xiang Yun''s locked target through the spiritual chain. His heart moved slightly. Soga said to Xiang Yun through his heart: "Xiang Yun, are you sure that one blow will defeat mithus, at least make him lose his focus!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun nodded categorically. Seeing this scene, Soga said quickly: "well, since you are sure, it''s best. Later, Renee will control mithus. You pay attention to cooperation, strive for the first wave, and kill Duomei and Roger!"


    Hearing Soga''s bold idea, Xiang Yun was excited. His eyes were full of light. He slowly raised the sword in his hand. The incomparable breath surged out and surged towards the three people opposite.


    Feeling such a powerful momentum, Duomei, mithus, and Roger couldn''t help but be agitated, took a strong breath, tried their best to resist Xiang Yun''s overbearing breath, and attacked it with all their strength.


    In an instant, a knife, a sword and a foot, with an unimaginable breath, rushed towards Xiang Yun in an instant. Under Soga''s gaze, the distance between the two shortened inch by inch.


    Seeing that Xiang Yun was about to be hurt by the joint efforts of the three people, the next moment... Xiang Yun''s body collapsed slightly, and the air all over the sky disappeared in an instant. For a moment, the three people opposite felt that they were using the wrong force.


    This is like trying to push a car, but the car suddenly accelerated away. With the wrong force, the attack could not be sustained. It stumbled several times and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. This cloud is definitely a martial arts genius. Just by virtue of the change of momentum, it makes the other party so embarrassed. Duomei and Roger, although they have more than enough self-protection, lost the opportunity to make a shot in a short time.


    As for mithus, after all, he was a saint level strength. Although his body was stagnant, he soon adjusted. With a big sword in his hand, he made another force and attacked Xiang Yun.


    Unfortunately, since Xiang Yun has been prepared for so long, how can he allow mithus to beg? Mithus''s big sword gave a slight meal. When he was ready to speed up the chop again, before he could use his strength enough, Xiang Yun''s sword tip had miraculously reached the sword tip of the big sword.


    The power of mithus is forward, and the power of Xiang Yun is backward. The two forces in front and back have reached a wonderful balance. In an instant, mithus has reached a perfect balance, that is, he can''t move forward or backward. Unless he slows down this strength, he can''t move.


    Although it''s a long time to say, in fact, such an opportunity is only less than a second, which can''t even be seen from the surface, but... This is the only opportunity Xiang Yun deliberately created. If he wants to face each other, he will defeat all three people on the opposite side. This is the only way!


    Xiang Yun couldn''t help guessing. For such an opportunity, Renee... No! It should be Soga. Can you hold it? If you can''t grasp it, Xiang Yun has now fallen into a circle surrounded by Duomei, mithus and Roger. It''s even more difficult to win.


    "Chi..." in a flash, a pink light flashed across the air and accurately shot on mithus''s shoulder. Although mithus judged everything in advance, he had no strength to move, so he could only watch the arrow shoot on his shoulder. Xiang Yun knew that the arrow seemed simple, but in fact, the difficulty of the arrow could be described by miracles. Almost at the moment when Matthews lost his strength, the arrow was shot out. If he shot too early, Matthews would predict that he would not fight Xiang Yun and go to avoid. If you shoot too late, mithus will break away from the loss of force and can also avoid. Therefore... It can''t be done earlier or later. What you can really grasp is only about 0.5 seconds. If you miss this time, you lose the opportunity! Xiang Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He waved a big sword and slapped Roger, who had not yet recovered his balance, out. Then he joined forces with Matthews to attack Duomei. While Duomei tried to get up, Xiang Yun''s sword was already across Duomei''s throat. Three seconds passed. Mithus was blankly out of the control of Cupid''s arrow. When he wanted to fight again, he was stunned to find that he was holding a big sword and taking a posture of horizontal sword suicide. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 352

    Although Matthews had the power to fight again, he understood everything when he saw the current action. Before the control ability of Cupid''s arrow dissipated, Renee controlled him to cross the sword and commit suicide. The reason why he was really dead was not that Renee had no time. Judging from the time, people obviously didn''t want to be too bloody. It was just a matter of time.


    As for Roger, he was photographed and flew out by Xiang Yun at the beginning. Naturally, he lost his qualification to continue fighting. However, Duomei was compared to Xiang Yun in the throat with a knife. If he moved a little, he would be attacked like thunder.


    At the beginning of the battle, it was only five or six seconds at most, but the outcome of the battle has been divided. Although Mia and Nicole are hidden in the dark, they... Even if they kill Xiang Yun, they can''t break Soga''s Tai Chi shield. They are sure to lose!


    Originally, Duomei and mithews were very proud of their joint victory over Xiang Yun team just now. After all... Soga was only passive defense, and it was Duomei and mithews who really contributed, but now, when they changed to the opposite side, they lost so quickly and miserably.


    "No, no! Take another turn. Nicole and Mia go there. Xiang Yun and Renee come here. Hurry up! " Not satisfied, Duomei couldn''t help shouting.


    Facing the beautiful cry, Soga smiled and nodded, untied the chain with Renee and Xiang Yun, and easily connected the spiritual chain to Mia and Renee.


    Therefore, the combat members took turns again. Soga, Mia, ganiko, Xiang Yun, Roger, Duomei, Renee, and mithus. In this way, the light warriors on Xiang Yun''s side reached as many as four, and their strength was super powerful.


    Waving to everyone, Xiang Yun began to arrange the next strategies and tactics. At the same time, Soga quietly explained to Mia and Nico. Under Soga''s arrangement, Nico and Mia hid in the dark and disappeared.


    Finally, the two sides arranged, put in an array and prepared for war. Looking at the whole martial arts arena, Soga was the only one standing in place, Nicole and Mia disappeared, while Xiang Yun, Xiang Yun, Matthews, Duomei and Roger lined up in line. As for Renee, she could not see her figure thousands of kilometers away.


    "The battle... Begins!" With Leisha''s order, Xiang Yun, Roger, Duomei and mithus grasped the weapons at the same time, quickly dispersed and surrounded Soga from four directions.


    It has been said before the game that Soga does not actively participate in the attack. Only when he approaches the water shield will he use the water shield and the ice dragon in the water shield to defend and counterattack. As long as Soga''s water shield is broken, even if Soga loses.


    With a flash of body shape, Soga relied on pre judgment to avoid Renee''s arrow, but... She didn''t force it at all. Seeing this scene, Renee didn''t want to, but she had to stop. After all... Although her attack was strong, there were seven channels of energy in her body. She could shoot seven arrows at most in a day. She had shot several arrows just now, If you don''t save some money, I''m afraid you can''t support this battle and will lose your combat ability.


    Due to the limitation of attack times, Renee''s attack is very cautious. This is the reason why she missed so many opportunities when she partnered with Xiang Yun in the first game. Without full confidence, Renee will never fire easily. Once she really fires, she must hit.


    In fact, although Renee missed a lot of arrows, her strength was already very strong. She hit mithews twice. The second time was not counted. It was the credit of Soga''s command, but for the first time, Renee seized the opportunity and controlled mithews with one arrow. If there was no problem with the on-the-spot command at that time, Soga would have lost.


    Between the two battles, Renee hit the target twice. For the first time, she almost changed the situation. However, she won the game by taking measures because of command mistakes, but in the second game, under the command of Soga, she controlled mithews by relying on Renee''s ability, thus realizing the miracle of tenacious victory at the beginning!


    It can be said that everyone already knows Renee''s power. Although her ability to fight alone is not strong, as long as her partners create opportunities, Renee''s arrows are basically bound to kill.


    In the past, partners had to work harder to kill the enemy when they forced the enemy into a desperate situation, but now they don''t need it. As long as the enemy enters a desperate situation, Renee''s arrow will arrive in an instant. When the other party loses the ability to avoid, they will control the other party. Once they control the opposite party, they can choose whether to manipulate it or directly kill him, Can only be described as terror.


    But this time, Renee is extremely depressed. Nicole and Mia have entered a state of stealth and concealment, and they can''t find a trace at all. Even if they do, they can''t shoot at the speed of thieves and archers and Soga''s early warning. Unless their partners force each other to a desperate situation, otherwise, they can''t shoot.


    Deliberately harassing Soga, but... Renee can only shoot seven arrows a day. Although it seems a lot, she has shot four or five arrows just now. There are two more arrows, and Renee will be abandoned today.


    Holding the war bow, Renee smiled bitterly. For a moment, Renee didn''t know whether her original choice was right or wrong. Although the power of the seven arrows increased more than ten times, it was absolutely a miracle that she could shoot the tenth level professional with the strength of the eighth level professional, but for this, Renee paid a huge price and compressed her whole body''s energy into seven, Only shoot seven arrows in a day. You can''t continue shooting until your energy recovers the next day.


    On the other side, Xiang Yun and others jumped towards Soga at full speed. At the same time, Soga issued a series of orders to MIA through the spiritual chain.


    With Soga''s order, Mia Meng''s present birth came, his hands turned quickly, the bow of the hunting God opened, a continuous arrow went down, and three dark night arrows shot at Xiang Yun, Duomei and Roger. As for mithus, Mia didn''t pay attention. After all, he was a saint class professional. Such an attack was useless to him.


    After shooting the three arrows, Mia didn''t stop for a moment and hid into the darkness again. At the same time, the 108 arrow shadows of the three night arrows covered chaoduomei, Roger and Xiang Yun like a rainstorm.


    Seeing the arrow rain, looking at the thunder light shining on the arrow, several guys who have seen the power of thunder arrow quickly withdrew. If paralyzed, Nicole hidden in the dark will never miss the opportunity.


    Some people may say that in the first game, Duomei was paralyzed, but why didn''t Niko attack at that time? Hey, hey... Don''t forget that at that time, domeco was in front of the water curtain of Soga and was in the field with Soga. Nicole didn''t have a chance to fight.


    The only one who can hide in other people''s field is the Pluto helmet, but the Pluto helmet also has a weakness, that is, it can launch an attack only after it appears. Unlike the hermit suit, it can directly attack from stealth.


    The Pluto helmet is actually similar to the cloak of death. The person under the Pluto helmet is actually in another space. However, the cloak of death can only last about 30 seconds, while the Pluto helmet can hide infinitely.


    Even if Nicole is wearing a Pluto helmet, he can''t sneak into the domei protected by Soga. As soon as he shows up, Soga will launch an ice dragon to protect domei. Now... The Pluto helmet is in Leisha, and Nicole uses a hermit suit. Therefore... If Nicole sneaks into the paralyzed domei in the first scene, he will be found by Soga as soon as he enters the power circle, At the same time, it is impossible to launch a defensive counterattack and sneak attack.


    Less gossip, the arrow rain caused by the three dark night arrows shrouded a large area. Under the thunder, it can only hide and cannot be stopped. Otherwise, the thunder will break away from the arrow and directly bombard the human body like lightning.


    Thunder does not belong to the six series of magic. It is the ability of Zeus. Even Athena, the goddess of wisdom, can only rely on her own artifact - Titan ring and Titan arrow to borrow the power of thunder. The attack of thunder ignores all defenses. Once it is hit, it can only be paralyzed.


    Mithus soon withdrew from the arrow rain. Although Mia''s arrow was fast, mithus''s escape speed was not slow, but... Although he ran out, others were not so lucky.


    Roger retreated the fastest, but... In front of MIA, the faster he retreated, the worse the end. Roger retreated quickly and withdrew more than 50 meters in an instant. He gasped and watched Mia''s arrow rain explode the lightning on the ground.


    "Roger lost his battle qualification!" When Roger was secretly proud, Leisha, as the referee, shouted loudly. Hearing this voice, Roger turned to Leisha in amazement. He didn''t understand how he lost!


    Leisha ignored Roger and said loudly again, "what a beautiful defeat, lose your fighting qualification!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Leisha''s words, Roger couldn''t help shouting again. He didn''t want to argue with Leisha again. He turned and looked at the field. At the same time, Duomei was standing on the court with a blank face, and a milky light was shining from Duomei''s body.


    Under Roger''s observation, a blood streak appeared in Duomei''s waist. Roger knew that Duomei probably didn''t know how to lose. Leisha''s resurrection was really performed in time. Before she felt the pain, the resurrection had been performed successfully, so Duomei didn''t know how to lose.


    Thinking about this, Roger was stunned and quickly looked at his body. After looking carefully for a long time, Roger was full of doubts and didn''t find any signs of injury.


    In doubt, Roger only felt that there seemed to be sweat flowing on his neck. He subconsciously wiped it. When he was ready to continue looking, the sad red of his hands made Roger creepy.


    It''s already obvious. As soon as he stepped back, Mia cut off his head in an instant. It''s just... Leisha''s ability is really strong. She judged everything in advance. Because the spider''s silk is too sharp, Luo Jie didn''t even have time to feel the pain, so she was resurrected.


    Looking at her face with a bitter smile, she asked Leisha why she said how beautiful she had lost. Roger waved and said bitterly, "don''t argue about how beautiful it is. Look at your own waist and you''ll understand everything."


    Hearing Roger''s words, Duomei subconsciously looked at her waist. The heavy blood on the armor was enough to let her understand everything. Duomei turned pale. Duomei walked to Roger with a bitter smile. It was really too cowardly. I thought it would be better to change the lineup, but she lost before she started playing.


    If Duomei still knows the cause of the second failure, Duomei doesn''t even know how and when it failed. If Leisha didn''t shout, Duomei must have rushed over again.


    For a time, Xiang Yun, mithus and Renee were the only three left on the field, while Soga, Mia and Nicole were many.


    As for Xiang Yun, although he was also intercepted by spider silk, with Xiang Yun''s beast like intuition, he felt the coming danger without reaching the holy level. Only a short body turned the danger into invisibility.


    Although they successfully avoided the disaster, Xiang Yun and mithus still looked at each other in horror. As soon as they opened, they were hit so hard, which is too unacceptable.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun and mithews couldn''t help looking at each other, and then nodded. They covered each other and shuttled to Soga''s position. In this way, Xiang Yun could borrow mithews''s prediction ability to prepare for everything that was coming.


    Seeing this scene, Soga nodded in admiration, and immediately issued an order to make Nicole go out immediately, show one hit, kill and change, and sneak attack Xiang Yun! At the same time, Mia showed clues to cooperate.


    After receiving Soga''s order, Niko sneaked behind Xiang Yun. The dagger in his hand was suddenly tight. One hit would kill him. It broke out in an instant. A fiery silver light broke out about five meters behind Xiang Yun.


    At the moment of silver flash, Xiang Yun felt it clearly. His eyes narrowed slightly. Xiang Yun suddenly waved his sword and was ready to swing back to intercept Nicole''s blow, but... Just about to exert his strength, Xiang Yun suddenly felt that a strong force pulled his sword and couldn''t move!


    In a flash of thought, Xiang Yun understood everything. This is Mia''s trace, but... This time, the spider trap limited Xiang Yun''s arm, so that he could not resist the attack from behind in time.


    Although mithus is a little in front of Xiang Yun, but... Although mithus has the ability to predict, it is just an attack against mithus. He doesn''t have a heart bracelet. He can''t use other people''s eyes, ears and nose to sense like Soga.


    Facing the lightning dagger, Xiang Yun knows that it is impossible to intercept with weapons, but... Waiting to die is not Xiang Yun''s style!


    "Drink!" While thinking, Xiang Yun suddenly gave a full meal and drank. A golden yellow energy surged out of his body in an instant, forming a golden giant clock, which enveloped Xiang Yun firmly in it.


    Looking carefully, the golden giant clock is two meters high and more than one meter in diameter. Its surface is covered with mysterious patterns and monster patterns such as flowers, birds, insects and fish, with a thickness of ten centimeters.


    "When!" In the melodious sound of the bell, Nicole''s dagger instantly hit the giant clock. In the flash of yellow light, Xiang Yun''s body trembled slightly, but there was not much response. The dagger with super penetrating power was completely blocked!


    Originally, Nicole just wanted to harass Xiang Yun and didn''t really attack him, but... Unexpectedly, Xiang Yun suddenly made such a huge bell, so... Nicole was a marginal attack, so it turned into a frontal impact. Under the huge reaction force, Nicole couldn''t help pausing.


    "Ha!" Squinting at Nicole close at hand, Xiang Yun grinned, and the next moment... In a deep cry, Xiang Yun''s arms opened fiercely. The golden giant clock roared in an instant, and a golden shock wave spread from the giant clock. Before Nicole recovered, he was rushed out by the golden shock wave.


    In a dull noise, Nicole was a thief after all. It was impossible to accept the full impact of the warrior in close proximity. Under the fierce fighting impact, Nicole''s bones broke inch by inch. Fortunately... Leisha''s resurrection saved Nicole in time, but obviously, Nicole lost his qualification to fight.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help looking pale. Xiang Yun''s ability is really strange. There was no problem with Suoga''s arrangement, but now the chicken can''t lose rice. Who can blame?


    Nicole''s exit changed the situation on the court again, and Xiang Yun''s side gained the upper hand again, but... Mia and Soga are still there, only 50 seconds from the start of the forbidden spell.


    "Cut..." with a Fierce bite of teeth, Soga knew that it was impossible to kill mithus and Xiang Yun. Just now, there was a glimmer of hope when Nicole was there, but now, there was no hope at all, but


    Thinking of this, Soga couldn''t help laughing. MIA was watching, and Xiang Yun was sure that they would lose. In fact, when Duomei and Roger left successively, the war situation had been determined.


    There is no doubt that Xiang Yun deeply understands Suoga''s Taiji shield and has the strength to break the shield. However, Mia''s three piece artifact set is not fun. It may not be enough to defeat Xiang Yun, but it''s still very easy to entangle Xiang Yun and keep him away from Suoga because of the ability of dark night arrows to turn one arrow into multiple arrows.


    As for mithus, will Soga be afraid of him? Mithus alone has no ability to break the shield. Soga''s Taiji shield is certainly strong, and Soga''s water control ability is even more terrible, and her strength is higher than mithus. Soga has no reason to lose.


    Thinking of this, Soga gave an order directly to MIA. Under Soga''s order, Mia came from her birth, bent her bow and arrow, aimed at Xiang Yun, completely ignored mithus and allowed him to attack Soga''s Tai Chi shield.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun felt a little tight, and then smiled bitterly. It was obvious that others might not know Soga, but he knew too well. Soga and Xiang Yun had always been together in the past year or two, and Soga kept asking questions. Therefore... Xiang Yun can be regarded as half of Soga''s master, Don''t you know the level of your apprentice? If MIA intercepts mithus, Xiang Yun can definitely break the shield in 10 seconds, but she chooses Xiang Yun. Once Xiang Yun tries to get close, Mia shoots an arrow, but the arrow rain can''t stop and can only dodge. Therefore... Xiang Yun has lost the chance to break the shield. As for Matthews! Xiang Yun turned his head and looked at Matthews. Now... He obviously realized something. He stood in front of the water shield with a bitter smile, turned his head and looked at Xiang Yun. If he had the ability to break the shield, he would have won the single fight with Soga at that time? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 353

    Shaking his head and sighing, Xiang Yun said with a bitter smile: "forget it, there''s no need to continue fighting. Haven''t you found it yet? No matter who, once in a group with Soga, will exert all their power, but on our side, we can''t cooperate tacitly because of mutual understanding and communication. Therefore... We have no chance to win! "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, everyone couldn''t help nodding. Except Roger, everyone has matched with Soga, so... Everyone''s feelings are particularly obvious.


    When they match with Soga, they can always give full play to their strengths. Although Nicole''s sneak attack ended in failure, everyone knows that it is because Xiang Yun''s ability is too unexpected. Without that skill, Xiang Yun will die.


    At that time, Xiang Yun had been tied up by MIA with clues, and Mia''s one shot from behind was almost the fastest attack in the world. If Xiang Yun hadn''t made that strange golden clock, he would have lost. Once Xiang Yun fails, mithus may not escape the fate of defeat.


    In fact, the reason why Xiang Yun was attacked secretly was just to test Xiang Yun''s true ability. At the moment when Duomei and Roger ended one after another, the victory and defeat had been decided. Although the combination of Soga, Mia and Nicole may not be able to beat Xiang Yun''s combination, if you just keep it, you will definitely keep it for more than one minute, and one minute later, Soga''s forbidden curse came out, Then there is no suspense.


    With three battles, everyone can understand everything. Although Roger has not been in a group with Soga, Roger''s ability is similar to Duomei, and they can offset it.


    In fact, Roger is the best one to know about Soga''s power. In several games, he was more depressed than one. In the last game, he didn''t even know how he died. His partner''s ability was brought into play to the limit, which was almost miraculous, but his ability completely disappeared. In Roger''s feeling, he suddenly became an idiot.


    In fact, it''s not just Roger himself who has this feeling, but also Duomei. When she joined hands with Soga to defeat Xiang Yun, Duomei was very excited. However, after the rotation of the lineup, she was no different from Roger. She didn''t know how she died. If Leisha didn''t make a sound, she didn''t even know she had hung up.


    For the next six months, more than a dozen rounds of similar battles will be carried out every day. We constantly rotate the lineup and try new combinations. Under the care of Leisha, everyone tried their best.


    After half a year''s training, the understanding between all team members has reached an unimaginable level. What they will do and what habits they have are clear. Many times, they only need one look to understand each other''s purpose.


    After half a year of running in, all teammates know each other better, and their cooperation is becoming more and more skilled. Even their strength has increased a lot. Except Renee, everyone has reached the edge of the holy level. Like Xiang Yun half a year ago, they are only half a step away from reaching the holy level standard.


    As for Xiang Yun, half a year later, he has reached the Holy Level and has his own field force, but... Xiang Yun has been mysteriously unwilling to show his field force and is only willing to fight with everyone with ordinary combat skills. Everyone was curious to death, but they couldn''t know the specific situation.


    Of course, for others, Xiang Yun may be able to keep it secret, but for Soga, Xiang Yun will not keep it secret. Today, six months later, everyone has realized the power of Soga.


    After half a year of fighting, everyone understands that as long as they are in a group with Soga, under the command of Soga, everyone''s ability will be brought to the limit or even exceed the limit.


    All people''s hearts are connected by Soga. Because of his understanding of everyone, Soga combines all people''s abilities and condenses them into an organic whole.


    Basically, once they are in a group with Soga, these members will become Soga''s hands. Under the command of Soga, they will twist into a rope to attack the enemy. For Soga, companions are brothers and sisters, and the ability of companions is his ability.


    Today, half a year later, Soga only needs one idea, and everyone naturally knows how to act. All the cooperation is so tacit that it makes people feel numb. After all... This is the source of Soga''s command.


    Over the past six months, another interesting thing is Renee, who has become the most feared figure. Once she cooperates with Soga, it is a good shot, and even Xiang Yun has been shot several times.


    In the past, Renee still needed to grasp the opportunity by herself, but once she was combined with Soga, Renee would be too relaxed. As long as she did it according to Soga''s order, the success rate was as high as 80%. Except for Xiang Yun, for others, she would hit every arrow. Most of the time, it was Renee''s key arrow that changed the situation of the whole battlefield.


    The second is MIA. With the help of the three piece artifact set, Mia has almost become a heavy machine gun. Under the suppression of the machine gun, everyone has to lie down and retreat. After all... The power of thunder is the power of the king of the gods. It is defenseless. Even if you wear artifact, you can''t resist the attack of lightning. Although it won''t die, as long as it is paralyzed, what''s the difference between it and death?


    Again, under the command of Soga, Nicole has changed one hit to one kill, three back water battles, and the superb use of kill. Even Xiang Yun has to be vigilant to avoid being poisoned.


    As for mithus, he didn''t participate in the training after the competition that day. After all... The city of Soga still needs people to manage and can''t be separated from people. Therefore... There are eight people participating in the training. Of course, how beautiful the eighth person is.


    As for Roger, Duomei has also greatly improved, but... There are still problems with their own war skills. Duomei simply depends on fast speed, fierce attack and low technical content. Although Roger learned a lot of Kung Fu from Xiang Yun, it has not been organically condensed into a whole, and its power is not satisfactory.


    In addition, after half a year''s practice, we all found a fact. Once Soga and Xiang Yun are matched together, the outcome must be swept away and tenacious victory. Once Xiang Yun and Soga are separated, it must be a seesaw battle. Most of the winners are Soga. Xiang Yun has won no more than ten games in half a year.


    Up to now, everyone has understood the role of the heart bracelet. Just as Soga thought at the beginning, the strategic artifact is not comparable to a single artifact. Once a suitable owner is found, its power can hardly be described.


    Under the function of the soul bracelet, all members will be integrated into one, attack and defense will be integrated, cooperate with each other, and exert their ability to the limit. In this case, it will be three to four (Leisha will not participate in the battle, so... With the departure of mithus, it can only be three to four), The chances of victory for the Soga side are too high.


    After half a year''s training, the two giants of the Soga team have basically been separated. They are Xiang Yun and Soga. The strength of these two guys is far better than others. Only they can compete with each other. As for others, they are always worse.


    Under Xiang Yun and Suoga, Leisha ranks first. With her presence, the team''s continuous combat ability and survival ability have been enhanced countless times. Each team member has several lives, which is too important.


    Under Leisha is Renee. These two guys with the word "Lei" in their names are the most important existence in the team. Although Renee is still an eighth level professional now, she... When she is combined with Soga, with the arrow of Cupid, she can exert her power, even above Soga and Xiang Yun, but... After all, she has to rely on Soga and Xiang Yun, Soga judges for her, while Xiang Yun avoids his opponent into a desperate situation.


    Soga, Xiang Yun, Renee, this iron triangle is extremely terrible. Under the overall control of Soga, Xiang Yun breaks the defense and Renee takes the last shot. This is the strongest kill combination of Soga team at present.


    Soga, Xiang Yun, Leisha and Renee have become the top four figures in Soga''s team, while mia, Nicole, Duomei and Roger have become the existence of the second class.


    As far as the second class is concerned, Mia is the leader. Under the action of the three piece artifact set, he can suppress any enemy with fire, but... Although Mia''s ability is strong, it''s still a little worse. When everyone doesn''t reach the holy order, it''s good to say that once he reaches the holy order, the clues will completely lose their function.


    In the first group, the tactical characteristics of the characters have been formed. Soga''s full field control and command is equivalent to the handle of a knife, while Xiang Yun is a sharp weapon to break the enemy''s defense, equivalent to the blade, Renee is a fatal blow to the enemy, equivalent to the tip of a knife, and Leisha is an auxiliary existence and does not participate in the battle, She is an all-round helper. She is good at resurrection, attribute enhancement and body scattering negative magic effects.


    The people in the first group don''t need to change anything anymore. They have chosen their future path, Xiang Yun''s attack, Renee''s sniper, Leisha''s assistance, Soga''s macro-control and a large area of magic suppression, which have become the strongest weapon of the team.


    Mia, Nicole, doMy and Roger, however, still have a lot to improve, especially in the field force after being promoted to the holy order. If one is not good, it will become rubbish.


    In the team, Soga, Xiang Yun and Leisha are already the strong ones of the holy level. Soga and Leisha are closer to the realm of the heavenly level. As for Renee, she still stays at the eighth level and is difficult to break through in a short time. Therefore, there is nothing to change and there is no need to change.


    With the lessons of Renee, Leisha and Xiang Yun, everyone knows where their way out is. That''s right... As Leisha said at the beginning, as an individual, of course, it should be comprehensive, but if you want to integrate into the team, you must be expert!


    With Soga as the center, there are eight teammates in the team. Soga is responsible for overall command and large-scale fire suppression, while the other seven must have their own unique skills. Under the control of Soga, they play their strongest side, and the weak side is supplemented by their peers.


    Taking Renee as an example, she almost gave up everything except the seven arrows, but because of this, Renee''s seven arrows are so strong that she can kill her opponent two times without Cupid''s arrow.


    Some people may say that if Renee wants to kill her opponent second, she must cooperate with her partners, under the command of Soga, and Xiang Yun breaks the defense, otherwise she can''t defeat the tenth level professional independently.


    Yes, that''s true, but... This is the talent the team needs. As a team, no one needs you to be omnipotent. A remote sniper like Renee is the most desired existence of all teams in the world. A little negligence will be sniped on the spot.


    Mia could have entered the first team, but MIA is faced with the problem of holy order field force. She must exercise in one direction as much as possible to have the ability in that direction. Once the ability choice is wrong, she is bound to suffer a great loss. Although the strength increase is certain, the extent of the increase is uncertain, especially for the team, It''s probably not worth the loss.


    For individuals, the field force is naturally to make up for weaknesses. Just like the holy level team I met last time, the field force of their wind mage is the wind blade guarding the field, which is used to enhance defense.


    But in fact, this ability is useless for the team. Although it has made up for the shortcomings, the strength of the wind mage has not been enhanced.


    As far as MIA is concerned, if her field force is added to movement, bow and arrow, or defense, it will also enhance a lot of strength, but it is dispensable for the team.


    However, once MIA enhances the ability of trap, the meaning is completely different. If Mia''s clues can threaten Saint level professionals, it is simply too important for the team.


    In short, it is two words - specialization. Only by being specialized can we play a great power in the team. After all, people''s energy is limited. If you want to be comprehensive, it will inevitably lead to the embarrassing situation that everything is easy and everything is loose.


    Nicole also has this problem. Nicole''s characteristics are stealth and three moves - three back water, one strike change, and kill. There are no problems in stealth. If Soga''s exaggerated mental power can''t detect it at present, that''s enough.


    What Nicole needs to strengthen is the attack, so that the one shot must be killed and the last kill can live up to the name, not like now. Even if he shows it, people will be fine. On the contrary, he has been killed by one shot and the last kill. This is too ironic.


    Both Nicole and Mia are faced with the field force choice of the holy order. Although the field force is random, it will be born from one or several abilities they are best at. Therefore... If you want to have any field force, just work on that aspect.


    As for Roger and Duomei, although they also have the problem of field force, the key is the problem of war technology. Roger''s problem is not big. War technology has been taught to him. The key is only integration, while Duomei''s problem is big. It''s entirely a problem of war technology.


    Western martial arts only pay attention to strength and speed. It''s nothing more than chopping. Compared with Eastern martial arts, the skill is almost zero. It''s too clumsy.


    For the west, a higher level is the difference between heaven and earth. It''s a miracle for the eighth level professional to win over the Ninth level professional. But for the East, it''s not uncommon for the eighth level professional to win over the tenth level professional. No matter how big the gap is, it''s normal. When it comes to the root, it''s the difference between skill and superior.


    Fast speed and fierce attack are indeed the characteristics of Duomei, but... Duomei lacks the combat skills to cooperate with it and can''t give full play to its own advantages. When fighting with people, it''s nothing more than cutting faster than others and forcibly breaking the defense with stronger attacks than others, which is obviously not enough.


    According to their own problems, Xiang Yun is responsible for how beautiful he is and teaches him a set of sabre techniques. For Xiang Yun, a great master who has studied Sabre techniques all his life and gathered Sabre techniques and all over the world, this is definitely a very easy thing.


    After receiving Soga''s request, Xiang Yun naturally agreed. He may hide his privacy from others, but he won''t. this is sister-in-law. How can he hide his privacy!


    Therefore, Xiang Yun patted his chest and promised that he would customize a set of sabres according to the characteristics of Duomei. Although he dare not say the strongest, it is definitely the most suitable sabres in the world and can give full play to Duomei''s talent. Under this set of sabres, Duomei''s ability will be brought into full play.


    As for Roger, he should have been handed over to Xiang Yun, but Xiang Yun has only one person after all. He has to study the sabre technique and teach how beautiful it is. How can he get so much energy? Moreover... Xiang Yun also said that Kung Fu has been taught, and the next thing is research. In this regard, Soga is definitely an expert. Therefore... The task of helping Roger synthesize the leg technique falls on Soga.


    In the following six months, everyone entered the closed state again. Mia and Nicole moved forward to the closed pilgrimage stage together, while Renee and Leisha spent every day in the archery training field specially made for her in Soga to exercise Renee''s instant response ability, improve accuracy and adaptability.


    As for Soga, Xiang Yun, Duomei and Roger, in order to facilitate their cultivation, they gathered together. Xiang Yun is in charge of Duomei and Soga is in charge of Roger. We studied and discussed with each other, and strive to reach the holy order in half a year, except Renee, and... Improve their professional cultivation.


    For a time, despite the surging outside, Soga was silent. Everyone was quietly accumulating energy, waiting for the day of rise.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 354

    Renee''s cultivation is very hard. Although she has mastered the ability of instant fruit, in fact, the ability of instant fruit can be divided into levels.


    A moment is a thought, twenty is a moment, twenty is a snap, twenty is a snap, twenty is a prediction, twenty is a moment, and there are thirty moments a day and a night. "


    Therefore, it is not difficult for us to make the following calculation: there are 30 "moments", 600 "Luo pre", 2000 "snap fingers", 240000 "moments", 4.8 million "thoughts" or "moments" in 24 hours a day and night;


    Further calculation, because there are 86400 seconds (440 minutes) in 24 hours a day and night, 2880 seconds (48 minutes) in a moment, 144 seconds (2.4 minutes) in a Luo, 7.2 seconds in a snap, 0.36 seconds in a moment and 0.018 seconds in a moment.


    So far, Renee''s ability of instant fruit has exceeded the definition of 0.36 seconds and reached 0.30 seconds. The distance of kilometers. Renee''s arrow only needs 0.30 seconds, that is, it can be reached in an instant.


    In a sense, Renee''s arrow has been very fast, but... That''s for the martial arts below the saint level master. For the martial arts above the saint level, with a premonition, they have plenty of time to avoid. Therefore... Renee has no chance to win for the saint level professional alone.


    Even with the cooperation of partners, it is only when the opponent completely enters a desperate situation and is completely unable to avoid and parry that she can be shot by Renee.


    What Renee needs to do next is to speed up, continue to enhance the ability of instant fruit and make the arrow faster. In that way, as long as the opponent shows a little flaw, Renee''s arrow will instantly take their lives. Only then will Renee''s complete form.


    The standard time of a snap is 7.2 seconds, but this is only the standard time. In fact, the limit of a snap is 1 second! The standard time of an instant is 0.36 seconds, but the limit of an instant is 0.1 seconds. Similarly, the standard time of an instant is 0.018, but the limit is 0.01 seconds, which is a decimal conversion relationship.


    In fact, for human beings, there is no big difference between a moment and a moment. Many times, a moment is eternal. 0.1 second and 0.01 second are the same for human beings, which are the realm that human beings can''t reach.


    Of course, if Renee hopes to break through the holy order, it is possible to break through the instant and reach the realm of brake. Once she really reaches the limit of brake, even God will be shot by Renee inadvertently.


    Mia''s problem is not big. In fact, Mia''s current position in the team is between the first group and the second group. As soon as she reaches the holy order, she will inevitably enter the first group. What she has to do now is to enter the holy order with all her strength, that''s all. After all... What MIA is best at is trap technology, and her ability can''t be anything else.


    As for Nicole, only she can solve her problems, and no one can help her. Soga just put forward a general goal. As for other things, she can only see her own.


    In addition, the reason why Leisha and Renee are grouped together is to make Renee in the state after Leisha''s blessing. Leisha''s blessing can make Renee''s spiritual strength more concentrated, her spirit more vigorous, greatly improve her overall quality, and forcibly raise Renee''s strength to a higher level!


    Originally, Renee is already an eighth level professional. With the help of Leisha, Renee''s strength instantly doubled and reached the Ninth level. If she is not familiar with it, I''m afraid she will be very unaccustomed and can''t give full play to her strength.


    While helping Renee, Leisha can also be proficient in her auxiliary magic. It is absolutely necessary not to practice handcraft for three days.


    Finally, there are Duomei, Roger, Xiang Yun and Soga. At the moment... The four guys are gathering in the training ground in the city master''s house and practicing with all their strength.


    According to Xiang Yun''s requirements, Duomei began to practice basic skills and monotonously repeated the most basic actions, while Xiang Yun sat in the corner, closed her eyes and customized a set of knife techniques for her according to the characteristics of Duomei.


    Roger, under the command of Soga, performed the leg skills taught by Xiang Yun one by one, and then... Performed Roger''s own leg skills one by one.


    After reading Roger''s routines one by one, Soga also fell into hard thinking. Roger''s biggest problem now is that what he learned is fighting spirit, not Xiang Yun''s wonderful internal skills. He uses fighting spirit to drive the combat skills taught by Xiang Yun. He can''t turn round. The skill that had no regrets has now become full of flaws.


    After thinking hard for a long time, Soga finally opened his eyes and directly ordered Roger to use fighting spirit and try his best to urge the moves. Soga wants to see where these moves are missing under the driving of fighting spirit!


    At Soga''s command, Roger danced quickly. In an instant, in the huge training hall, figures flew and danced to the sound place. Roger was thousands of incarnations and danced all over the place.


    Finally, Soga sighed, shook his head and asked Roger to stop. After watching for so long, Soga finally found the problem. There was no problem with the leg technique. However, because the fighting spirit was from the outside to the inside, and the internal skill was from the inside to the outside, so... When Roger was in mid air, his body could not borrow strength, and he could not burst out energy like the internal skill, So... Roger in mid air doesn''t have any flexibility.


    Roger''s every move needs to be down-to-earth before he can borrow strength. His fighting spirit comes from outside. Therefore... Once his feet leave the ground and are in midair, Roger has nowhere to borrow strength and his body is clumsy.


    The internal skill is not. The internal force comes from the body and can break out in mid air at any time to make a turning point. Therefore, it looks flexible and makes up for all the loopholes.


    The energy source of fighting Qi is from the outside world, and every time it works, the energy source of internal force is from the inside of the body, which is directly launched and continuous. Therefore... Roger''s leg technique, which originally had no flaws, has become full of flaws.


    After thinking for a long time, finally... Soga summed up several leg techniques taught by Xiang Yun to Roger, such as energetically King Kong leg, Tan leg, Fengshen leg, Foshan shadowless foot and so on, and condensed them into a set of leg techniques integrating all the characteristics of leg techniques. In terms of name, it is still called Fengshen leg technique, and even its name has not changed.


    In fact, although Soga is smart, he is not smart enough to improve something he doesn''t know at all. Therefore... What Soga does is to mechanically piece together these leg techniques. In Soga''s opinion, these leg techniques are perfect and don''t need to be changed at all. At the same time... Soga doesn''t believe that these leg techniques can be changed.


    Soga has also carefully studied these leg techniques. After research, Soga found that every subtle action of this leg technique is useful. If you don''t do so, you can''t exert your strength to the limit, and the speed will not be fast. It can be said that these leg techniques can''t be changed at all.


    In fact, what Soga has done is to compile these leg techniques to form a complete set of leg techniques, which are easy to remember, easy to recite and easier to command!


    After finishing, there are six types of Fengshen legs: the first type is to catch the wind, the second type is strong grass in the wind, the third type is rainstorm and strong wind, the fourth type is wind rolling the floor, the fifth type is divine wind howling, and the sixth type is vigorous and vigorous. This leg technique stresses that before the move, the strength comes first and the enemy hurts first.


    After finishing the leg skills, Soga directly issued an order to let Roger practice crazily without stopping. When he was tired, he went to the next door to find Leisha and let her recover. What Soga had to do was stare at Roger and try to find out the problem and the way to solve the problem.


    In fact, Roger''s biggest problem is the turning problem in mid air. Because there is no place to borrow in mid air, there is no flexible turning at all. He wants to get Roger a set of armor with wings, but what Roger needs is not that power. Having wings will drag down Roger''s speed.


    In addition, Roger has no upper body Kung Fu and even the least means of defense. Once he encounters the enemy''s attack in mid air, his upper body has no defense ability.


    Finally, Roger''s problems were found. One was the turning point of the air force, and the other was his own defense. As long as these two points were solved, Roger would become a success.


    Now that he understood the problem, it was no longer difficult for Soga to order Roger to continue training, while Soga rushed to the adventure Union and bought the wing skin of the wind Dragon King at a sky high price!


    The wind Dragon King belongs to the existence of heaven. Generally speaking, no one is willing to sell such a baby, not to mention the rarity of the wind Dragon King. Its own performance alone is enough to make anyone jealous.


    However, Soga is short of everything now, but it is not short of money. For more than half a year, a large number of new currencies have begun to circulate, such as mountains and seas of commercial coins, which have flowed into the hands of Soga. It can be said that at present, Soga has collected more than 60% of the commercial coins circulating in the first six customs.


    At such a high price, the merchants of the whole trade route moved. Of course... The merchants here refer to local merchants. Under the temptation of such high profits, the merchants who take the pursuit of interests as the first goal are unwilling to give up anyway.


    Only a week later, the wind Dragon King''s wing skin was found, and... The tip of the wind Dragon King''s wings was found, which is the most expensive part of the wind dragon''s body.


    In the middle process, there is no need to make a detailed statement, but... The other party requests to settle with flying money and refuses to accept the business route. Since the other party so requests, Soga can''t refuse! After the negotiation, Soga is such a good treasure in vain. Although for the outside world, flying money is a treasure, for Soga, flying money is just a few pieces of metal. It itself is not worth money. How much does it cost.


    After receiving the wing tip of the wind Dragon King, Soga rushed back to the secret room. Under Soga''s skillful hand, he intercepted the tip of the wind Dragon Wing, and then put it together. Then he painted some mysterious magic symbols on it to drive the ability of the Dragon Wing.


    At the same time, Soga used the bones on the wing of the wind Dragon King as fan bones. After careful modification, a huge folding fan with a diameter of half a meter was finally available!


    The folding fan has 36 fan bones, all of which are made of the wing bones of the wind dragon. Because the bones are hollow, Soga adds a set of launching device to the fan bones, and then installs the anti fighting God needle and the anti magic God needle. Once the distance is close, Roger can shoot the two God needles to seal each other''s energy.


    When the folding fan is opened, it is a regular fan. The fan surface is golden yellow and is painted with strange symbols. After the fan is opened, it has a diameter of one meter, but it is only close to a semicircle.


    He tried to input energy into the wind dragon king magic crystal on the handle of the fan. In an instant, strong power surged up on the folding fan, which greatly called out Soga''s expectation. The wing of the wind Dragon King was really terrible. You know, the wings of the wind Dragon King can drive such a heavy body and make the body reach such a fast speed. The power on these wings is really terrible. Although there is only a pair of wing tips, Roger''s body is smaller. After using this fan, Roger''s speed will be higher than that of the wind Dragon King. The wingtip is only one percent of the wind dragon''s wing, but Roger''s weight may not even be one percent of the wind Dragon King''s, and... The wingtip focuses on most of the wind Dragon King''s flying ability, so... It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as this fan is used flexibly, Roger can already compete with the wind dragon in speed. In addition to being used to drive, the most important function of this fan is to defend. Because it is made of the wing of the wind Dragon King, it is connected with tendons and meat. Its defense is very strong. Coupled with the drive of the magic crystal of the wind Dragon King, its strength is absolutely exaggerated. Almost no attack can break through the wing of the wind Dragon King in an instant. It can only be broken at most, and it will recover automatically in a moment. Looking at the huge folding fan of half a meter in his hand, Suoga couldn''t help getting smaller. With this fan, Roger can borrow strength, turn and accelerate in the air. Cooperating with the action of his hand can completely make up for Roger''s shortcomings, or even go too far. For Luo Jie, I''m afraid this fan is no less than an artifact. While thinking, Soga took the folding fan and rushed to the training ground. He directly handed the fan to Roger and taught Roger the skills to use. Next... Roger''s own familiar process. Roger was overjoyed to get Soga''s fan. Although Roger''s head was not smart, it was only for Soga and Xiang Yun. In fact, it was difficult for a clumsy person to reach a high level in martial arts. With the floating force of the folding fan, Roger stood in mid air and fanned the folding fan leisurely. Roger smiled kindly. The next moment... Between the graceful fans of Roger''s folding fan, his body spiraled in an instant, and the wind rolled the floor in an instant¡° Boom! Boom! Boom... "In the fierce roar, the huge training ground suddenly shook up, and then... The huge buildings collapsed into countless pieces under the infinite destructive force¡° Whoosh...... "in a series of whistling sounds, Xiang Yun, Suoga, Duomei jumped out of the training ground like lightning, and behind them, the huge training ground collapsed quickly. Finally, the dust settled. When everyone looked at it, Roger was standing in the ruins, holding a folding fan in his hand, as if he were dementia. He opened his mouth foolishly and didn''t move. Looking at Roger in horror, Xiang Yun said suspiciously, "Hello! Soga... What the hell is going on? What happened to that guy who took the stimulant? He broke out so destructive! " Facing Xiang Yun''s inquiry, Soga smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just made him a wind Dragon fan. Unexpectedly, the wind Dragon fan can add his wind god leg method. This..." wind Dragon fan? " Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help looking puzzled. Looking at Xiang Yun''s puzzled expression, Soga nodded with a bitter smile¡° Yes, when Roger started the wind god leg, the wind dragon king magic crystal on the fan drove the wind Dragon fan made by the wing of the wind Dragon King. Together with Roger, he launched such a strange move. I think... It already belongs to the category of wind magic combined with oriental martial arts. " He nodded seriously, and Xiang Yun agreed: "yes, in this move just now, Roger himself is not powerful. Strictly speaking, he uses his body to drive the energy in the fan, so that the energy of the wind Dragon King can be expressed in the form of wind body and legs through the fan." Speaking of this, Xiang Yun looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "such an attack is already an attack of the holy order. Of course... Most of the power comes from the wind Dragon fan!"¡° EN en... "Nodded excitedly, and Soga laughed:" yes, once Roger reaches the holy level, it will certainly stimulate more energy in the wind dragon king magic crystal. At that time, he may be close to the sky strong! "¡° That''s right! " He nodded categorically, and Xiang Yun said in a deep voice, "that''s it. If he can raise his strength to the middle of the holy order, with this fan, he can burst out the power of the heaven order." He shook his head in admiration. Soga knew that this was only the incidental ability of the fan. In fact... The greatest function of the fan was to make up for Roger''s shortcomings, so that he could borrow strength in the air and defend with a folding fan at any time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 355

    The first type catches the wind and catches the shadow, the second type is strong grass in the wind, the third type is rainstorm and strong wind, the fourth type is wind rolling building remnant, the fifth type is divine wind howling, and the sixth type is vigorous and vigorous.


    In the valley behind Soga Island, Roger repeatedly performed the six style leg technique of Fengshen leg. Since the wind rolled the floor and directly destroyed the training ground that day, Roger was driven out and was no longer allowed to get close to Soga city.


    Although it is only the six style leg technique, Soga has compiled other leg techniques that are close to the six style leg technique under the six moves and used them together with the six moves.


    For example, the powerful Vajra leg is the strongest leg technique in the world. It is powerful and heavy. Under one leg, it has great groundbreaking power. This leg technique is integrated by Soga. With the momentum and speed like thunder, this powerful Vajra leg is really powerful.


    Another example is Foshan shadowless foot, which is compiled after catching wind and shadow, combined with the misty shadow catching. This shadowless foot can be said to be proud of each other. Once it is displayed, it is called an immortal.


    Another example is the whip leg, which is compiled by Soga into strong grass in the wind and used together with it. Once it is drawn, hehe... The result is wonderful. The whole person will be fixed in place and continue to be hit like whip and grass until the enemy is drawn into a blood gourd.


    The six sets of leg techniques with their own characteristics were just compiled by Soga according to the characteristics. After the six moves with their own characteristics of Fengshen leg, it can be described as a combination of strength and strength. In terms of power, Fengshen leg is better than several chips, and there are more infinite killing moves.


    Now, the only thing Roger has to do is to train, train and retrain. He can practice the six style legs. As for breaking through the holy order, he doesn''t worry. With these six sets of legs and the wind Dragon fan in his hand, Roger can fight with any holy order martial artist. Of course... He just reaches that level and doesn''t necessarily win.


    While Roger was practicing day and night excitedly, Xiang Yun was not willing to fall with Soga. After thinking hard for a month, he finally customized a set of knife techniques for Duomei.


    Because Duomei is not small, so... She is not suitable for too complex Sabre techniques. According to Duomei''s characteristics and talents, Xiang Yun has collected all Sabre techniques in the world and created three moves!


    Although there are only three moves, under Xiang Yun''s artistic conception, these three swords are really poor and the limit of Dao Dao Dao. In fact... These three swords are forcibly compressed by Xiang Yun after summing up all Dao Dao Dao in the world. Although there are only three swords, they change thousands of times. As long as you practice until the end, you can naturally reach Xiang Yun''s current state - no move wins!


    Of course, there are always differences between Xiang Yun and Duomei in the realm of technology, but Xiang Yun is besieged by all sides, which is difficult for Duomei to catch up with all her life.


    Of course, Duomei also has the characteristics of Duomei. The more simple and direct moves, the more beautiful it can play. As Xiang Yun said, this is the most suitable knife technique for Duomei.


    The three moves created by Xiang Yun are called Chuang Dao. They are heaven Dao - vertically cutting across heaven and earth, earth Dao - horizontally cutting thousands of people with eyes, and human Dao - oblique cutting and oblique looking at ordinary people. With these three sabres, how beautiful it is. There is no need to worry about war skills.


    In this regard, in addition to Roger, duo Meicheng, in order to be the second member to solve the problem, began to retreat and practice hard. What he did every day was boring and monotonous. He practiced the three types of knives again and again. Be sure to put them into practice at a cost.


    It must be mentioned that although these three moves are just straight chop, horizontal chop and oblique chop, in fact, they are not the basic Sabre technique. Each move is matched with a special energy operation method, as well as the body method and footwork. Although they are only three sabres, their complexity and the connection changes between them are almost thousands of categories. They don''t practice hard for a period of time, That''s not what you want to master.


    After finishing everything, Soga and Xiang Yun couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. Since then... The depression caused by the last defeat has been swept away. Xiang Yun and Soga are full of confidence in the current team. In another six months, when everyone of the Soga team has a birthday, the Soga team has the strength to compete with the holy order team. They are convinced of this.


    After thinking for a while, Xiang Yun and Soga unanimously decided not to be busy with cultivation. After all... Soga and Xiang Yun are already holy level professionals. It is definitely not a year and a half to break through. For them, cultivation is not busy for a while.


    After discussing for a while, Soga and Xiang Yun rushed to Niko''s training ground together. In order to facilitate everyone''s training, several training grounds were specially built in Soga city. These training grounds were built according to everyone''s requirements, and there were also some items and equipment needed for everyone''s training. Therefore... Niko is practicing in his own training ground now.


    As for Xiang Yun''s and Suoga''s training ground, it''s not. Xiang Yun''s cultivation is no longer limited to form. The key is to understand the word. If you can''t understand it, no matter how hard you practice, it''s useless.


    As for Soga, his training ground has no choice, that is, the underwater world. There is no place more suitable for Soga''s cultivation than there, but... Soga''s magic has long been full, and cultivation is meaningless. What Soga can do now is to wait and wait for the spiritual power of the poisonous Dragon.


    They hurried to Nicole''s practice place together. Today, all members of the whole team have no problems, except Nicole. Her future is still at a loss.


    After knocking at the door, Soga and Xiang Yun enter Nico''s training ground. Looking at a huge space, there are a large number of iron pillars, which are tied with iron chains. They don''t know how Nico practices.


    Seeing Soga and Xiang Yun arrive at the same time, Niko quickly puts down his cultivation and warmly entertains them. Looking at Niko''s pale and haggard face, Soga and Xiang Yun know that Niko''s cultivation may have fallen into a bottleneck.


    Everyone is not hypocritical, so... Soga was not polite and said directly: "Nicole, although Xiang Yun and I don''t know much about thieves, as a partner and captain, I hope I can know what kind of problems you are facing. If possible, we can help you break through the difficulties in front of you through other aspects."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Nicole smiled bitterly and said bluntly: "I have been practicing hard all the time. Today, my sneaking has not been a problem. I dare say that even if I exist two levels higher than me, as long as I don''t enter his field, I can''t find me!"


    "En..." nodded slightly, and Xiang Yun said movingly, "yes, your sneaking is so weird that even your intuition can be shielded!"


    Nodded, Nicole continued: "but until now, I suddenly understand that if it''s only hidden, it''s just a thief. As a thief, my best skill should be a fatal blow from the dark!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun and Soga laughed bitterly at the same time. This is exactly Nicole''s problem. According to the truth, once such a combat skill as one strike must be killed, or a unique kill is displayed, the enemy will not be allowed to live.


    But now Nicole''s situation is that once these two moves are used, it''s not the enemy, but herself. This is too ironic, which makes Nicole unacceptable. But what is the problem?


    After thinking for a long time, Soga and Xiang Yun still couldn''t think of a way. For a long time... Xiang Yun finally said, "Nicole, I can''t think of a good way for your difficulties. This is probably a matter of strength. When your strength goes up, these two moves will naturally work!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said brightly: "however, although you can''t really kill the holy order professionals, we can''t change it, but I think you should consider it from another angle?"


    "Another angle?" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Niko and Soga wondered at the same time.


    Nodded, Xiang Yun continued¡° Yes, it''s another angle. I think... Your direction may be wrong. It seems impossible to kill a holy order professional with the same level and one hit? "


    "This..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole couldn''t help but stay for a moment, and then said flatly: "no, it''s absolutely possible. In the past, my grandfather was an epic hero. He had the ability to kill professionals of the same level with one blow."


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help smiling and then continued: "I know what you said, but have you thought about it? Under what circumstances did your grandfather kill his opponent with one blow? "


    "This..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole couldn''t help hesitating.


    Looking at Nicole faintly, Xiang Yun continued: "if, at ordinary times, you have been secretly following your opponent. When he is sleeping or drunk, you can naturally take advantage of his negligence and kill him in one blow, but... On the battlefield, everyone''s spirit is tight. Under such circumstances, you want to kill a holy order warrior second, That''s almost a dream. The holy order professional is never so weak! "


    "Suck!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. All along, she was too sharp and always wanted to kill her opponent with one blow. Now hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole finally realized.


    As Xiang Yun said, if a thief can kill a saint level master as long as he sneaks, it''s too strong. There probably won''t be other classes in the world. Go to practice thieves. Anyway, the threshold of thieves is not high, and almost everyone can practice.


    Looking at Nicole''s surprised eyes, Xiang Yun continued: "personally, I think thieves are the most dexterous profession, especially in close continuous attacks. With the convenience and quickness of the dagger, you can attack several times in an instant, which is unmatched by any other weapon.


    "En en..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole couldn''t help nodding. Yes... Dagger is definitely one of the fastest attack weapons in the world.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun continued: "therefore, I don''t think what you should pursue is killing with one blow. In fact, in my opinion, killing with one blow or killing with one blow is just a name. It''s just a name. Once it is used, there will be some characteristics, such as doubling the speed or doubling the destructive power. It doesn''t mean that once it is used, We have to kill our opponents. There is no such combat skill in this world.


    Hearing this, Soga was shocked. After Xiang Yun''s point, Soga also suddenly realized, nodded excitedly and said, "I see. It turned out to be so. Xiang Yun was right. There are no moves that are really necessary and unique!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun nodded with a smile and continued: "have you found that Nicole is often killing or killing with one blow, the enemy is fine, but she was killed!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga and Nicole couldn''t help nodding. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun continued with a smile: "in that case, I think that''s the first thing Nicole should solve. Before the attack, you should prepare everything. Once the attack is over, leave yourself a way to retreat. Don''t always be hung up directly by others."


    While talking, Xiang Yun''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he said excitedly: "secondly, you should pay attention to the consistency of the attack. Each blow should destroy the balance of the other party. Use rapid interleaving to make the enemy''s center of gravity change frequently. When the enemy completely loses its center of gravity, you can kill, or kill with one blow and hang the other party with one blow!"


    "Pa pa..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga and Nicole clapped sincerely at the same time. Xiang Yun''s words were so subtle that they completely paved a wide road for Nicole.


    Looking at Soga and Nicole, Xiang Yun smiled and waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to applaud. I''m just talking about it in general according to my own understanding."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun paused slightly and then continued: "Nicole, the first thing you need to do is to solve the connection problem after the attack. After the attack, don''t leave flaws for the opponent. Secondly... What you need to do is to skillfully use your own combat skills, such as one hit must kill, one hit must kill change, backwater battle three, and kill, back stab, chisel... All, Choose different combat skills according to different situations. You know... No combat skill is omnipotent. The applicable combat skills are absolutely different in different situations and in front of different opponents! "


    "Hey..." with a sigh, Soga said with a bitter smile: "I finally understand. In the final analysis, there are still no moves left, Nicole... You have practiced all your war skills to perfection, and even become instinctive. Later, your random strike is all war skills, and it is a wonderful connection and transformation in combination, I think..."


    Although Soga didn''t finish her words, Nicole''s eyes were bright. In the past... She paid too much attention to the change of one hit and the final kill, and forgot that she would have other combat skills.


    As Xiang Yun said, in the face of different enemies and different situations, the applicable combat skills are by no means invariable. Only by using their own combat skills and instinctively turning them into instinct is the road they really should take.


    Looking at Nicole''s excited eyes, Xiang Yun continued without stinginess: "when attacking, you must pay attention to the word balance. The position of the attack must be the most uncomfortable position of the other party. You must destroy the balance before you can resist, not the key!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole couldn''t help exclaiming. After living so much, she was the first time to hear people say not to target the key. Traditionally, attack the key, but the basic knowledge of thieves. Only when you attack the key, can you really achieve the kill.


    Looking at Nicole''s surprised expression, Xiang Yun said with a smile: "as a martial artist, the protection of the key is very careful, and a lot of experience makes them too familiar with the key to protect themselves, so they can cover it at hand. Therefore... It is very difficult to attack the key, which is also the fundamental reason why you can''t succeed in your final kill."


    If you want to kill, you must first destroy the enemy''s balance. Once the other party''s balance is destroyed, even if you block your attack, the other party will lose the opportunity to counterattack because of losing the balance.


    Then, with the most flexible steps, they intersperse around the enemy''s body, constantly attack the enemy, and destroy the enemy''s balance step by step. Unless they can compete with Nicole in flexibility, they will lose their balance sooner or later.


    Once you completely lose your balance, you will lose your ability to protect the key. At this time, it is the most appropriate time to perform the kill, so as to complete the kill when you can''t defend!


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Nicole clenched his fist tightly. Although it was only a few words, Nicole had completely seen his future path. As Xiang Yun said, balance is the king. The key attack is the ultimate goal. However, before this goal, she still needs to complete a lot of preparatory work for this goal, without the foreshadowing in front, How could it be that last blow!


    Looking at Xiang Yun and Niko''s excited expression, Soga smiled and said: "in addition, Niko, you should pay attention to that if your companions are fighting with the enemy, you should pay attention at any time. At the critical moment, you should kill them from the dark. Although you can''t kill the opponent directly, you can force them to rush to defend and lose their balance, In particular, you have integrated the ultimate combat skill of "back three" and "one kill", and you have the ability to make the enemy lose resistance in an instant with the cooperation of your partners. At this time, Renee''s arrow will arrive at the first time! "


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun and Renee shouted at the same time and stared at Soga in amazement. Until then, Nicole''s future was finally fully established. Personal strength and team needs were finally completely combined.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 356

    Xiang Yun and Suoga left Nico''s training ground together. Before leaving, Xiang Yun gave Nico eight words - kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles. According to Xiang Yun, once Nico attacks within ten steps, he will kill the enemy. Even if he can''t kill the enemy, he can''t let the enemy touch the trace. In short, only Nico hits people, No one beat Nicole.


    Such a difficult problem may not be realized by others, but Nicole is different. With the most dexterous body method, footwork and speed in melee, Nicole is absolutely hopeful to do this.


    Nicole''s most important role is to make the last straw to overwhelm the camel when the enemy is about to fall into a desperate situation, or to lift the crisis of his partners when his partners are about to fall into a desperate situation.


    After leaving Nicole''s training ground, Soga and Xiang Yun are a little confused. The future of their partners has been arranged, and Xiang Yun and Soga have also reached the holy stage. If they want to break through, it is impossible in a short time. At least... It is impossible to improve if they want to practice hard in isolation.


    For a week, Soga and Xiang Yun did not practice. They sat together every day and talked about the world. Although they did not practice, through mutual discussion and analysis, both Soga and Xiang Yun had a lot of feelings.


    Finally, after a week of leisure, a secret letter came from Houtu city. After receiving the secret letter, Soga and Xiang Yun returned to the secret room and opened the secret letter. Xiang Yun and Soga were excited at the same time.


    According to the content of the secret letter, the suspended ore mother was excavated in the suspended mine of houtucheng. The so-called ore mother is the core of the whole mining area, where the purest and purest minerals are gathered! It is the same as copper mother ore and iron mother ore.


    Ordinary copper is not too hard, but... The hardness of copper mother is equal to that of black iron. This is the greatness of ore mother. In a sense, ore mother has exceeded the type of the mine.


    After receiving the news, Xiang Yun and Suoga directly controlled the Suoga airship and rushed to Houtu city without words. Xiang Yun and Suoga finally arrived at Houtu city and arrived at the suspension mine.


    The so-called suspended mine is completely underground. It is behind the underground city - Houtu city. From the appearance, it is an incomparably huge cave hall. The space in the cave hall is left after the suspended stone is excavated.


    The reason why Houtu city is the largest city is precisely because Houtu city is located at the edge of suspended stone. With the ore being excavated, the space of the city becomes larger and larger. In fact... The area of Houtu city is expanding every minute and second. Every time a suspended stone is excavated, the area of the city becomes larger.


    Going out from the back door of Houtu City, Soga and Xiang Yun rushed in the direction of the hanging ore mother along the huge channel. They finally arrived in front of the hanging ore mother.


    The reason why I know that this is the hanging ore mother is because the hardness of this ore is too exaggerated. It is absolutely no worse than black iron. Dig it down with a pickaxe. The ore didn''t even dig down any slag, but the pickaxe has been broken.


    In fact, up to now, mining can''t be carried out at all. The repulsion force of the suspended ore mother is too large. If... The gravity of the planet is pulled downward, the power of the suspended pumice is repulsed outward. It is precisely because of this that it can fly in the air.


    The repulsion force of ordinary suspended stone is not too large. Even if the refined gold is suspended in the air, the repulsion force is not greater than the weight of the human body, not only because of the repulsion force, but also because of the volume of the ore.


    The larger the volume of the planet, the greater the gravity. Similarly, the larger the volume of the suspended stone, the greater the repulsion. However, the volume of the suspended ore mother in front of us is amazing.


    When Soga and Xiang Yun arrived, the hanging ore mother had just been excavated, revealing only a skin of about ten square meters. As for the internal situation, it was unknown how big the whole ore was.


    However, this may be difficult for others, but it is difficult for Soga. He closed his eyes and carefully explored the past. With the spread of spiritual power, the expression on Soga''s face became more and more dignified.


    For a long time, Soga finally opened his eyes. After spiritual exploration, Soga was shocked to find that the volume of this suspended ore was ridiculously large. It was a giant ball with a diameter of 100 meters and a round appearance.


    Looking at the huge suspended ore in front of him, Soga trembled with excitement. Generally speaking, the volume of the mother ore is not too large. Generally, it is only the size of a head, and the larger one is only about 10 meters in diameter. According to historical records, the diameter of the largest mother ore is only about 50 meters, but now, the fact in front of Soga is, The volume of the ore mother of this suspended stone is exaggerated to a diameter of 100 meters.


    Thinking about it, Soga waved his big hand and sent an order directly. All personnel mined at full speed and must dig out the big ball in the shortest time.


    Under Soga''s command, all the demon miners began to approach forcibly. Although the repulsion force was great, they could still approach forcibly under the powerful power of the Demon Armor. However, the mining speed was greatly slowed down.


    As for Soga and Xiang Yun, of course, they can''t be idle. With the help of Xiang Yun and the strength of Saint level, Soga and Xiang Yun joined hands and began to open the door on the mother ore.


    Although the hardness of the mother ore is similar to that of black iron, there is no indivisible metal in front of the alchemist. It is not a problem to use all kinds of means.


    With the rapid passage of time, Soga and Xiang Yun soak in the pit every day. With their efforts, they stubbornly opened a channel on the mother ore to the core of the mother ore.


    When outside, it is difficult to get close under the strong repulsion, but once you enter the core area of the ore, you will find that all the repulsion has completely disappeared and is as comfortable as on the ground.


    For others, this spinning ore mother may be just a large piece of top-grade material. It is used to make Soga airships. I don''t know how many can be made, and the value is completely incalculable.


    But for Soga, this mother ore is a treasure that doesn''t change artifact. The problem of the Ninth level base that Soga has been worried about all the time has been basically completely solved due to the emergence of this mother ore.


    In the next six months, with the efforts of Soga and Xiang Yun, the interior of the mother ore was basically hollowed out, and the excavated mother ore blocks were transported to the top of the mother ore.


    Half a year later, the whole mine mother has completely changed. Of course, the interior has been hollowed out, and comfortable rooms, halls and even halls have been excavated.


    Hundreds of rooms were taken out of the huge ore mother with a diameter of more than 100 meters. Under Soga''s design, these rooms were arranged in three dimensions, almost filling the interior of the spherical ore mother.


    Because there are only 100 rooms, and they are arranged in three dimensions, the area of each room is ridiculously large, especially the largest hall, which has an area of thousands of square meters.


    In addition, in the core area of the mother ore, Soga dug out a secret room with an area of 100 square meters, which is engraved with a mysterious and abnormal Dharma array. The whole Dharma array is cast with secret silver, which is the control core of the whole mother ore.


    In fact, Soga refined the whole ore mother as a magic item, or... Soga directly designed this huge ore mother as an evolutionary version of Soga airship. Naturally, there needs to be a control center.


    However, this time, Soga can''t use any more pull rods. The ore mother is too big. All controls can only be connected and controlled by using the array.


    Then, Soga laid a large number of secret silver runes in the space of the whole sphere. Secret silver is the best conductor of magic. It is irreplaceable to cast and connect the Dharma array.


    In half a year, I don''t know how much secret silver Soga consumed. The money was spent like water. If Soga city didn''t produce a large amount of secret silver itself, plus there was so much money in Soga, such a project would not be completed at all.


    In order to transport the fort to the ground, Soga directly issued an order to dig a shaft over the mother mine, and fly out directly from the sky after the mother mine is built into an airship.


    Although it is difficult to get close to the outside of the mother ore due to repulsion, there is no repulsion inside. Everything is the same as the surface. Therefore... The internal work can be completed by others. The progress of the work can be greatly increased.


    What Soga has to do every day is to depict magic runes, magic arrays, and the connection system between arrays. As for slotting and pouring secret silver, it is up to the craftsmen mobilized from Soga city to complete it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the mother ore is still only a semi-finished product. Soga is 26 years old, and his partners are one year older. However... Soga and Xiang Yun are very busy, and their partners are practicing in isolation. Therefore, no one thinks of their birthday, so there is no party.


    In the following time, everyone was working without sleep and food. Every day... The mother mine was undergoing great changes, not only internally, but also externally.


    In order to isolate the magic attack, Soga took out huge channels on the surface of the mine mother, which were filled with the forbidden magic earth extracted from the forbidden magic ore.


    It is said that it is forbidden magic earth. In fact, it is not soil, but powder extracted from forbidden magic stone. Around forbidden magic stone, it is isolated from all magic elements. Even space magic cannot be used.


    The repulsive force of the suspended ore mother, together with the forbidden magic earth, constitutes the defense system of the ore mother. Magic and fighting spirit are derived from elements. However, due to the prohibition of magic powder, magic and weapons can no longer hurt the ore mother. I''m afraid even the powder of the suspended ore mother can''t be knocked down by a simple physical attack.


    In order to ensure that the mine mother has enough defense, Soga does not hesitate to spend money to buy all the forbidden magic stones that can be bought with money. If he can''t buy them, he also arranges a large army to attack and rob them.


    The huge surface of the mother ore with a diameter of 100 meters was cut into dense channels, which were filled with forbidden magic powder. After the mountain of forbidden magic powder was used, the amazing effect appeared.


    There is no magic element on the surface of the whole suspended stone. In fact, the magic element with coefficient can be found only ten meters away from the surface of the ore mother.


    In order to test the strength of defense, Soga tested it. Even the forbidden spell can''t attack the mother ore. It''s not a matter of power, but whether it can. In a world without elements, even God can''t cast any magic.


    After testing, as soon as the magic attack reached the first ten meters of the mother ore, it immediately disappeared. All the damage was raging ten meters away from the mother ore, but the mother ore ten meters away was calm.


    Of course, some people may ask, since the forbidden magic ore is so terrible, wouldn''t it be invincible as long as you wear a set of forbidden magic armor?


    In fact, the magic armor can ban magic attacks, but at the same time, its own magic is also banned. After losing all energy, what is the power of relying solely on the energy of the body?


    Of course, if a person''s body can be as hard as the hanging mine mother, you can also try. Although the forbidden magic earth can ban magic elements, it can''t ban physical attacks, such as ice arrows and rock spikes. Once you wear the forbidden magic suit, the result must be very miserable. You can kill it at random.


    Take the wind dragon as an example. The reason why they are strong is combined with magic attack. Once the magic is banned, their attack only depends on the strength of the body. It is OK to break rocks, but it is a joke to break mother ore stronger than steel.


    The defense system is completed. The next thing to do is to attack the system. Due to the existence of forbidden magic earth, the space within and outside the mother ore has become a blank area of elements. Therefore... All defense equipment are built inside.


    In order to strengthen the effect of magic prohibition and enhance the defense ability, Soga connected all magic prohibition areas together to form a strange Dharma array. All magic prohibition areas were connected into one. Under the additional pair of Dharma array, a surrounding magic prohibition area was formed.


    Of course, if necessary, Soga can control the magic shield and open one or more channels on the shield for access or attack.


    As for attack weapons, Soga did not design such a large fortress. If you want to guard it with weapons, it is basically impossible. How many forts do you need to install? What''s more... Even if you want to install it, where can you get so many weapons?


    Moreover, under the protection of the forbidden magic shield, the mine mother is not afraid of any attack at all. The only opportunity for the enemy is to rush into the mine mother, directly kill Soga and others and occupy the mine mother.


    It''s a pity that even if you occupy the mine mother, it''s useless. Only Soga can start the magic shield. Only Soga can drive the Dharma array in the secret room. If it''s someone else, even if the alchemy technology is higher than Soga, it''s impossible to understand.


    It''s easy to set a password, a three-year-old child will, but... The 100 digit password set by a three-year-old child may not be easy for a 100 year old wise man to crack.


    After connecting all the magic forbidden areas, the air fortress is finally completed. With such a fortress, Soga can basically come and go freely in the air. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is impossible to capture the fortress from the outside, even if the gods are resurrected.


    The only way is to start from the inside, but... Due to the role of the magic shield, there are no magic elements in the interior of the fortress. Soga is the only one who can cast magic.


    Some may wonder why Soga can do magic? This is actually very simple. Although others can''t find magic elements, Soga is the designer and manufacturer of this air fortress. Naturally, it can directly extract magic elements from the outside along the expected channel. This is a very simple thing.


    In addition to Soga, there is another person who will never lose his strength. This person is Xiang Yun. This guy''s ability is different from others. Even in the magic forbidden area, his strength is still intact.


    As mentioned earlier, fighting Qi gathers energy from the outside and then erupts. Xiang Yun''s internal force directly extracts energy from the body and attacks the outside. Moreover... The energy used by Xiang Yun is not the power of elements at all. It is a very pure and strange energy.


    It can be said that inside the fortress, Xiang Yun is almost invincible. Once a saint level warrior enters the forbidden magic area, he is just a more powerful warrior. Even if the gods come, he will not exceed level 5, but Xiang Yun remains at level 10. Naturally, he is invincible.


    On the other hand, inside the fortress, the Dharma array has been engraved by Soga. Through the hidden array eye, Soga can absorb magic elements from the outside at any time. At any position inside the fortress, he can launch magic attacks on incoming enemies. Who can resist when he loses energy?


    It took a whole year and a half. In the month when Soga''s 27th Birthday was coming, the air fortress was finally completed. Of course... The completion mentioned here is not complete. A large number of craftsmen still stayed inside the fortress and worked hard day and night. It is impossible to complete the work in a few years.


    However, Soga can''t wait any longer. A few days ago, news came from Soga city. After being closed for a whole year and a half, everyone except Renee successfully arrived at the holy order!


    When his birthday, and everyone''s birthday, was coming, Soga naturally refused to wait. He drove the air fortress and slowly flew upward along the shaft above.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 357

    Hundreds of emerald green air currents floated around the air fortress like streamers. That''s right... That''s the air flow formed by the convergence of earth elements. A large number of earth magic elements, swept by hundreds of energy gathering arrays, gathered frantically towards the air fortress. All energy quickly entered the interior of the fortress and stimulated the whole mine mother, Gravity array with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    With the gradual unsealing of gravity, the fortress slowly flew up, gradually flew down the shaft to the surface, and then continued to rise and float in the air


    In mid air, between the violent energy fluctuations of the green earth system, a huge fortress the size of a stadium with a diameter of 100 meters and a volume large enough to accommodate 30000 or 40000 spectators slowly rose from the horizon and went up into the sky.


    Inside the cab, Soga is surrounded by blue sky and white clouds. Although it is a 100 meter diameter ore mother core, Soga has laid a large number of image arrays on the surrounding walls to truthfully restore the external situation.


    In Soga''s view, he seemed to be sitting in the void. All the scenes and objects around him were clearly projected around his body. Soga could see even a sparrow flying by.


    One layer... Two layers... Three layers... With the unsealing of the gravity array layer by layer, the air fortress flew higher and higher, and finally... Until it flew to a height of 10000 meters from the surface, the fortress stopped floating and floated in mid air.


    "Shit!" Looking down tentatively, Suoga was shocked into a cold sweat. It was terrible. There were layers of white clouds under his feet, but there was a blue sky above his head. Suoga had never reached such a height.


    In the past, everyone was surprised when the Soga airship could climb to one kilometer, but now, the magic forbidden fortress can fly to an altitude of 10000 meters, which is too exaggerated.


    In this world, there are not many creatures that can fly so high, and... At this height, magic elements are very rare, the wind is very strong, and the air is very thin. Few creatures are willing to survive here.


    Dare not neglect, Soga quickly started the air circulation system in the fortress. In an instant... Between the yellow light outside the fortress, a large number of wind system elements were extracted. The wind system array distributed in various areas inside the fortress slowly opened and blew cool air streams.


    After a little feeling, the high-altitude temperature is also a little low. Soga and Xiang Yun may not matter, but other workers can''t. thinking... Soga opened the hot array distributed in the fortress, and the warm breath quickly diffused under the gentle wind.


    "En..." nodded slightly. The air humidity in the fortress was a little low, which was harmful to health. While thinking, Soga opened the array of moisturizing techniques, and hundreds of moisturizing technique arrays lit up one after another. The air humidity in the fortress soon reached a perfect standard.


    The worst thing about air, temperature and humidity is gravity, but Soga doesn''t think this also needs to be adjusted. The gravity here is just right. You can work more easily. As long as you master the air, humidity and temperature, it is the most suitable environment for human survival.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong... "While thinking, in the dull knock on the door, Soga instantly opened an image array. In an instant... The image at the door of the secret room was projected in front of Soga. It turned out that Xiang Yun was standing there.


    A mental force hit out. In an instant, the opposite sky suddenly cracked, revealing a square space. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s figure appeared there.


    In fact, the sky is just an image projected. The cracked square space is actually the door of the secret room, but... The image is too real, so it looks like the sky is cracked.


    Standing at the door, Xiang Yun opened his mouth in horror. In any case, he dared not take a step. In his opinion, the door was a void. Soga was floating in mid air. Above was a blue sky and a dazzling sun, and below were layers of white clouds. In the gap between the white clouds, you can vaguely see the mountains that do not know how far away. If you step out, You have to fall to pieces!


    Seeing Xiang Yun''s frightened expression, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. He directly stood up and walked towards Xiang Yun, grabbed his arm and dragged it into the house.


    From Xiang Yun''s point of view, Soga stepped into the void and miraculously stepped into the air, just like a fairy. Then... Under the pull of Soga, Xiang Yun tried to enter the world inside the door. After all... As long as Soga was there, Xiang Yun couldn''t fall down.


    After it was built here, Xiang Yun broke the rule completely, even though he didn''t mention others, just Soga and the four women who formulated the rule. He had to gather in Soga''s room every night. He didn''t know it was 4P! Or should it be called 5p


    In fact, the rules and regulations are only effective for those craftsmen, right down or wrong up. This truth seems to make sense everywhere. This is the rule! The law does not really restrict the of those who make the law.


    Without security concerns, all the maids have a large room of 100 square meters, which is beautifully decorated. Although it looks luxurious, in fact, it is just a large goblin tent. Every day, in addition to cleaning up and dressing the master, all the waitresses are limited and comfortable.


    In this way, loaded with hundreds of people, the forbidden Castle base opened towards the eighth level. It has been so long, and the second hidden level has not been found. It seems that... It is possible to find it only when the partners go out collectively. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 358

    From the three legged fire crow king, Soga already knows the general location of the second hidden level, so... It''s not troublesome to find it. In fact, after searching for the first two years, he has determined the location of the entrance, but he still can''t find it.


    According to the information provided by the three legged fire crow king, Soga drove the new airship and searched the sky. Finally... After repeated confirmation, Soga determined the general location of the entrance.


    It is a valley forever shrouded in white fog. The area of the valley is very large, covering an area of hundreds of square kilometers, but I don''t know why. The valley is shrouded in thick white fog all year round. You can''t see anything more than a meter away.


    From above, the whole valley is surrounded by huge mountains towering into the clouds. The white fog in the huge Valley is very strange, only in the valley, but not outside the valley.


    The white fog covers the mountain top, and half of the mountains are buried around. According to the news from the front, in this white fog, the exploration of divine consciousness is useless. We can only explore step by step, but... It won''t take long to transfer out of the white fog area. No one can go deep into the core area of the white fog area.


    Of course, some people try to approach from the air and land directly in the center, but there is still no exception. No matter how you turn in the fog area, you will always turn out from the valley mouth before long.


    Sitting on the airship, Soga hovered the airship in mid air and frowned to observe the huge valley below. From above, the white fog seemed to be a large pile of cotton in the valley, hovering in the valley with slight turbulence. It seemed to be restrained by something and did not leak out at all.


    After watching it for a long time, Soga still didn''t see the slightest clue. In fact, Soga also understood that if he could see it just by looking, he wouldn''t wait until he came to explore it. If he wanted to enter the second hidden level, he had to go by himself.


    "Hey..." sighed slightly. Although two years ago, Soga had ordered the magic excavation force to dig the passage to the Sun Temple, it was just... Whether or not the excavation was successful, even if it was successful, it could not be completed in the last year or two.


    However, as far as Suoga knows, the three legged fire crow king is the only creature who knows the specific location of the twelve levels. It''s good to say that the second hidden level is located on a high mountain.


    It is said that the mountain is grounded at the bottom and connected to the sky at the top. The wind and cloud is halfway around. If you want to reach the top of the mountain, you must cross the cloud and mine area. There is only one safe passage to pass safely. If you want to find this passage, you must help the fire crow king. Therefore... Although you know that the passage is unlikely to be dug out, Soga still has to try. Once the passage is dug, Sogak has a helper of heaven level, even sub God level and true God level.


    While thinking, Soga controlled the airship and fell into the mouth of the valley. Although... Soga can also fall in the middle of the valley, Soga believes that since the test is wisdom, it''s better to step by step. If you want to cheat in front of the wise or take advantage of opportunism, you''re simply adding difficulties to yourself.


    After getting off the airship, all the companions entered the valley one after another. At present, the Soga team has a total of eight members, including Duomei. However, this time, they did not cooperate with each other, but entered alone.


    Since the test is wisdom, there should be no danger here, let alone... Even if there is danger, it may not be possible to hurt the enemy with the strength of our partners, but there is no problem in self-protection.


    Seeing the partners entering the valley one after another, Soga frowned slightly, asked the person in charge here and asked, "have you ever tried to bake with fire, maybe... The white fog can be dried with fire?"


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, the person in charge shook his head and said: "it''s impossible. This method has passed our city. In fact, whether it''s wind blowing or fire baking, it can''t eliminate the fog, especially fire baking, but it will make the fog thicker.


    With a slight frown, Soga didn''t ask any more questions. Without saying a word, he walked towards the white fog area. Anyway, there was no danger. If he didn''t succeed, he would turn out directly from the entrance. Therefore... Soga decided to go around first and feel the situation.


    Entering the valley, it was like a solid white fog around. Soga felt extremely depressed and tried to release his spirit. Sure enough... As the news said, in this valley, Soga''s spirit can only extend about ten meters, no further.


    Frowning, Soga felt very upset and depressed about the white fog in front of him. Subconsciously, Soga exhibited water control skills, trying to control the surrounding water fog and clear a space.


    However, out of husoga''s expectation, although the water mist can be controlled, as soon as the water mist in one position is removed, the water mist in other places immediately surges in and keeps flowing. Soga just stirs up the white mist. It can''t make the white mist disappear.


    A little stunned, Soga knew that he was in the valley, so... No matter how controlled, the total amount of white fog will not change, so... If you want to rely on control ability, you can''t achieve your goal.


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes gradually brightened up. Although the water control ability can''t be used, but... If you use the field force, it should be OK!


    As we all know, the so-called fog is actually formed by small droplets. Once Soga exerts the field force, all water elements will be forcibly concentrated around Soga''s body within 20 meters. Therefore... It should be possible to break these white fog!


    While thinking, Suo took a deep breath and exerted his field force with all his strength. In an instant... The white fog around him surged towards Suoga, condensing into big drops of water, and quickly became the water curtain around Suoga''s body.


    "Shit!" Under Soga''s gaze, the surrounding water mist rushed madly towards him and scrambled to enter the water curtain around Soga''s body. After a while, Soga''s water curtain reached nearly ten meters thick, and Soga''s ability reached the limit.


    Looking at the endless white fog around, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shook his head helplessly. Suoga knew that with his ability, although he could absorb a lot of water mist, the valley was too big. The water mist he absorbed was nothing at all.


    Moreover, according to the situation just now, Soga has guessed that the water mist must be sent out by a special device. The faster you suck, the faster he will gush out. With the strength of Athena''s Lord God level, unless Soga is close to her level in strength, it''s just like a dream to break this array by brute force.


    While thinking, Soga could only fully open his mental perception and wandered in the fog area. After a while, the white fog in front gradually thinned out. When Soga was excited that he had made a breakthrough, he found his partners standing not far away and the soldiers of Soga city around. It was obvious... He had turned out.


    Looking at Soga, who came out of the fog area with a bitter smile on his face, Roger laughed and said, "I can''t see it. Although it''s an intelligence test, I can''t even find where to use my brain. There''s no way!"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Suo tightened his frown and looked at Xiang Yun. Under Suo Jia''s gaze, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "no, I can''t find a good way. I think... If you want to find the entrance, you must break the fog first. Otherwise, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless."


    "En..." nodded slightly. Xiang Yun''s view was the same as that of Soga. Although he didn''t know where to start, one thing is certain, that is, if you want to find the pass, you must break the fog!


    If the fog area is only a dozen miles around, there may be a way to control it, but the fog area is a hundred miles around and can''t be controlled at all. What should we do?


    After thinking for a long time, finally... When there was no way, Soga came up with a way. Although the fog area was large, but... Didn''t Soga have a magic forbidden fortress?


    As we all know, there are no magic elements within ten meters around the forbidden magic land, and the water mist can not be formed naturally. Although this is not enough to break the fog area, it can be searched on a large scale by driving the huge spherical fortress.


    Of course, it''s not enough to ban demons. We must cooperate with the image projection system arranged by Soga. Driving the fortress, flying slowly and observing the surrounding environment is the king''s way.


    While thinking, the group quickly returned to the forbidden Devil Castle. All eight partners gathered in the central control room. Soga controlled the fort and dropped it to a height of 10 meters from the ground. Then... Soga opened the holographic image projection, and everyone focused on looking for clues in the surrounding images.


    The magic forbidden fortress is worthy of its name. The spherical fortress with a diameter of 100 meters is located, the surrounding white fog dissipates instantly, and all the scenery within a radius of 100 meters is faithfully transmitted in the control room.


    In the following month, Soga drove the fortress and made several rounds in the valley within a hundred miles. He detected every inch of the location for several times. Finally... With many impressions, Niko, a great treasure hunter, drew a complete map of the valley ground.


    With the release of the map, the ground layout of the valley, which has been covered by the white fog, was finally presented to the living people for the first time. Under Nicole''s master map drawing skills, even a small tree was not exposed. If it was any finer, I''m afraid even grass would have to be drawn.


    In order to avoid mistakes, Soga specially controlled the fort and made a quick tour in the valley. With Nicole''s confirmation, he can finally be sure that this map is absolutely correct.


    Then, all the people were driven out, leaving only Nicole, Xiang Yun and Soga. Nicole''s role is to explain for Soga and Xiang Yun. As for Soga and Xiang Yun, they are the main candidates for analyzing the map.


    Looking carefully, the map is very strange. It seems that there are many black stone roads in the valley. Between the roads, there are jungles or grasslands.


    I didn''t think there was anything special when I looked in the fog area before, but now I found that the black slate road seems to outline an extremely complex and mysterious Dharma array in the valley hundreds of miles around!


    It looks like a map, but it''s more like the pattern of the array. Soga''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. The drawing looks a bit like the ancient transmission array in the eighth level, but it''s not exactly the same.


    Looking carefully, there seems to be the shadow of the magic array, en en... The symbol above should be the mark of water method. On this array chart, Soga can find the traces of three arrays.


    Looking at this drawing, Soga''s face is becoming more and more dignified. Soga has vaguely guessed that this map is really an array, but... This array is really terrible and unimaginable.


    The teleportation array, the magic array, and the unknown water method array are definitely array diagrams left over from ancient times. Although Soga can also use water magic and magic array, it is not a thing at all.


    Suoga''s magic array only has a visual effect, but the magic array here obviously can''t just cheat people. If necessary, even killing the enemy is only an instant.


    According to Soga''s conjecture, the function of this transmission array is to transmit the creatures entering the array to the entrance. Therefore... No matter where you land in the valley, you will soon go out from the exit. This alone, the large array is almost unbreakable. No matter where you enter, it will be instantly transmitted to the mouth of the valley until you get out of the valley, This transmission array will stop.


    As for the magic array, it is obviously used to create a dream effect. If it is not for the effect of forbidden magic earth, I am afraid I will never draw such a drawing, because in the large array, the ground is always green grass or other things, and you can''t see the real ground situation.


    Therefore, the magic array is used to hide. Otherwise, although the viewing distance is short, the map is sketched from the beginning of entering the valley. Then after constant temptation, it will always go in.


    But once there is a magic array, it will be very different. The scenery after entering the array changes for a moment. If you want to draw drawings, the drawings are different every time. Naturally, you can''t continue to draw.


    As for the water law sign, if Soga''s judgment is correct, it should be strategic Magic - the fog of war! It''s a strategic magic that can release a lot of water mist and cover a large area, but... This thing has long been lost.


    It goes without saying that only God can master the terror of the magic array. The magic array is also terrible. Maintaining the magic array is not terrible. The horror is that the magic array covers such a large area. No other creature can do this except God. It is a hundred miles away, not a hundred meters away.


    As for the fog of war, although it is not as terrible as the first two magic spells, it also depends on who uses it, or how to use it. It is more terrible than any forbidden spell.


    The three magic arrays are very good, but... It just makes Soga feel afraid. What makes Soga unacceptable and even awe is that these three magic can be perfectly combined to form a perfect array!


    When the fog of war is combined with the magic array and the transmission array, there is no need to think about its power. Even if 10000 gods attack at the same time, they will certainly lose. Once they enter the array, they will not see anyone. Under the action of the illusion, even their closest friends will become fierce ghosts and beasts.


    Imagine that a person suddenly meets a devil or a dead beast in the big array. Can he fight without risking his life? The function of the fairyland is here, which can make you regard your friends as demons and Warcraft.


    As for the transmission array, although it seems that it only sends people to the valley mouth, in fact, if you change the setting a little, it will be completely different. Under the function of the transmission array, everyone will be transmitted to a fixed place. At that time, you will find that there are demons and beasts around except you, and then kill them indiscriminately. What is the result, I don''t want to know.


    In addition, these are just suga''s guesses. In fact, this big array is by no means so simple. For example, why doesn''t the white fog fly out of the valley? For example, why is spiritual power suppressed in the valley, such as


    There are too many problems. Looking at the dizzy map, Soga knows that it must be the hand of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Besides her, Soga can''t imagine who else can design such a abnormal array.


    It can be said for sure that the person who can design such a large array is definitely not human, nor is it just God. It is definitely the existence of the LORD God level, and... Even in the LORD God, it is still the highest existence, the existence of the God King level.


    Trembling and touching the map, Soga knew that as long as he could master the mystery of this big array, where could he not go? Even if the gods attack, what''s the fear?


    Unfortunately, although the array is powerful, but... Perhaps Soga can successfully deploy the array according to the map, but the array is nothing. If it can''t be launched, the array is just a dead thing. Is it simple to launch the array?


    In the same sentence, a three-year-old child can design a password, but even a hundred year old wise man can''t crack the hundred digit password written by a three-year-old child.


    It can be said that if you want to really steal the use of this array, you have to have Soga''s wisdom more than twice that of Athena, and it is only possible. The feasibility is about 0.00% of 100 million... 1!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 359

    He shook his head regretfully. Soga closed his eyes slightly, leaned against the back of the chair, and thought hard. Although he couldn''t steal the usage and mystery of the big array, Soga was not discouraged. Sometimes there is a need in his life, and don''t force it all the time. This is what Xiang Yun has been saying, which is very philosophical.


    In fact, the big array is unlikely to be plagiarized. For example, various arrays designed by Soga are not easy to crack even if the God comes. This is the case with the magic armor and magic chip in the past, as well as the control center of the forbidden magic fortress now. Only the manufacturer understands the principle and usage, and others can use it if they want, but... It can only be done if the manufacturer is willing to teach.


    This array is like a computer. You won''t understand its principle if you don''t say it. It involves too much technology and knowledge. It''s not that you can make a computer when you go home.


    Therefore, Soga is not too greedy for the big array. What he needs to do now is not to plagiarize the big array, but to find out the mystery hidden in the big array!


    "Array eye!" Soga first thought of this word. That''s right... The array has array eyes. Once the hub of the array, that is, the array eyes, is broken, the whole array will be paralyzed. Therefore... If there is something hidden in the valley, it can only be in the array eyes.


    Moreover, the name of the transmission array excites Soga. Since it can be transmitted arbitrarily in the valley, the function of the transmission array is absolutely perfect. Therefore... Soga is convinced that as long as he can find the array eye, he can enter the second hidden level.


    While thinking, Soga deliberated carefully. Although... Soga can''t plagiarize the array, anyway, Soga''s Alchemy technology is not blown out. It''s not difficult to find out the array eyes of the array. If you can''t even do this, it''s too embarrassing.


    In fact, the most difficult thing is to get this drawing. Once you get this drawing, anyone who knows the array can quickly find the array eye, but... If there is no magic forbidden fortress, it may not be easy to get this array map.


    After determining the general location, Soga drove the fort and rushed to the location he guessed. After looking for it, sure enough... Soga found a small fountain!


    The diameter of the fountain is about 100 meters. More than a dozen high springs are sprayed inside. Around the fountain is a round edge piled with stones. Around the fountain is a deep pool. Soga knows that if the estimation is correct, the eye should be under the fountain.


    "Hiss..." as soon as he came out of the demon forbidden fortress, the sharp roar rang through Soga''s ears and looked at the fountain. The thick fountain directly sprayed into the high air to a height of 100 meters, but did not fall down, but turned into white fog and dispersed around. Seeing this scene, Soga roughly judged the water fog in the valley, It''s probably this thing that made it. Of course... There must be more than one such fountain in the valley.


    It was the first time Soga had seen such a violent fountain. Looking up at the huge fountain hundreds of meters away from Takamatsu, Soga couldn''t help but marvel. If it were him, he would never be able to make such a powerful array.


    While thinking, Soga took a slight breath and jumped directly into the pool around the fountain. Under the effect of Atlantis suit, the water around her body was automatically discharged. At the same time, Soga''s body sank quickly.


    It sank for a hundred meters, and finally... Soga saw a huge, metallic array. The diameter of the array was ten meters, and there were countless strange lines around it. Soga knew that as long as these lines were cut off, the array would be paralyzed and the array would be broken.


    However, Soka didn''t intend to break the array. Looking around, the dozen springs were shot out from the surrounding array boundary points. The light in the whole magic array flickered endlessly, and it was obvious that they were working.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga knew that this large array had the ability to gather demons automatically, and automatically accumulated enough energy for the operation of the large array, which was unimaginable,


    With Soga''s current strength, it can also create a similar large array, but... In the end, all Soga''s ability can only create an area with a diameter of 100 meters. Like this, Soga can''t even think of a large array covering a hundred miles.


    Back on the water, Soga called all his companions, went down into the water and stood on the Dharma array. Then... Soga slightly released a spiritual force and passed it to the array.


    Although Soga can''t completely control the operation of the large array, it can still be done by simply launching the transmission array with Soga''s knowledge accumulation. After all... He has seen it twice and will never make mistakes.


    In fact, it is also simple to turn on the transmission array. Both the transmission array and the space array are the same foundation. As long as the space array is activated, the transmission array can be turned on. Both arrays are the same array, but there are differences in nuances.


    With the influx of Soga''s spiritual power, in an instant... The transmission array with a diameter of 10 meters suddenly lit up, and the next moment... At a white flash, Soga and others disappeared on the transmission array.


    When Soga and others finally recovered their eyesight, the surrounding scenery had completely changed. Although they were still in a huge Valley, this time, their goal was not in the valley, but in a temple halfway up the mountain.


    Under the observation of Soga and others, the surrounding mountains, like a giant, stretched out arms from both sides and hugged Soga and others in their arms. As for the location of the temple, it is half the waist of the highest mountain in the front.


    Observing everything around from a distance, everyone suddenly changed his face. When he looked carefully, hundreds of giants were arranged on the arms extending towards both sides, one hundred left arms and one hundred right arms. As for the front of the temple, there were 200 giants, one hundred on the left side of the temple and one hundred on the right side of the temple.


    Those giants are not statues. Although they have no flesh and blood and no life, they are all moving. A pair of electric flashing eyes and the shining thunder in their hands prove their identity. That''s right... They are the Titans, the most high-tech alchemy of the goddess of wisdom Athena!


    Don''t get me wrong. The so-called titans are not the gods in myths and legends, but a kind of magic coupling created by Athena using alchemical technology and according to the characteristics of Titans. Its power is only ten orders, while the real Titans exist at the divine level, which is not comparable to these Titans.


    However, although that''s what I said, I''m afraid the combined power of these 400 Titans can''t be countered by any God. Under the bombardment of 400 lightning light shuttles, it simply blocks any angle. There''s no hiding, no escaping.


    Looking at the Titans weaving around, Roger swallowed hard and said anxiously, "I said boss... Should we be careful? Once these guys fire, we don''t know how to die. If one is bad, it will be destroyed!"


    "En..." nodded solemnly, and Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "yes, you should be careful. I think... Even if Qi wudian came here at the same time, it is impossible to resist the bombardment of these 400 Titans!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head and said, "no, you are too nervous. In fact... Since we have come here, the test of wisdom has passed. Therefore... These Titans will never attack easily."


    While talking, soaga paused and then continued: "well, you all stand here. I''ll go and have a look alone. Don''t worry, I won''t have a problem!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun opened his mouth. When he wanted to say something, he finally didn''t say anything. He looked at Soga deeply. Xiang Yun finally patted Soga on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "anyway, be careful..."


    He smiled and nodded. Without saying a word, Soga directly stepped forward and walked towards the stone road leading to the SHENDIAN. If... Soga''s judgment is wrong, he may lose his life. If he guesses right, then... The benefits are unimaginable.


    As Soga expected, along with Soga''s advance, the surrounding Titans seemed not to see him. Although Soga judged that these Titans would not attack, actually, Soga was not too sure, and now he is just trying to break through.


    Soon, it was only kilometers away from the front of the temple. At this position, the surrounding Titans were about kilometers away from Soga. In other words, even if the Titans were so weak that they could only shoot kilometers away, they would be enough to attack Soga.


    While thinking, four hundred Titans raised their right hands at the same time. Purple lightning flashed and quickly condensed into lightning shuttles, ready to go.


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly stopped and thought deeply. If he moved forward, once the Titans attacked, he would be dead.


    Although Leisha can resurrect, but... There is a distance limit when performing resurrection. It can only be started within 100 meters in front of the dead. If Soga continues to move forward, once Leisha wants to cure, she must enter the range of the Titan. That way


    Thinking, the sweat of the big one flowed down Soga''s forehead. Is it forward or backward? How to choose? Although... The temple of wisdom can give Soga absolutely irreplaceable help, it has to be enjoyed by life. Now it seems that everything is too difficult to choose.


    "Captain, come back! Never take risks! " While Soga hesitated, his teammates behind him shouted one after another.


    Hearing everyone''s voices, Soga couldn''t help shaking, slightly turned around and looked at his anxious companions. Then... Soga suddenly stepped away and strode in the direction of the temple.


    Seeing this scene, no one can stay in place. Roger jumped out first and shouted, "grandma, if you want to play with your life, you can play together. Why leave me behind!" In the roar, Roger rushed out and chased in the direction of Soga.


    Since Roger moved, as Soga''s women, Mia, Nicole, Renee, Duomei, naturally could not stay. They started the speed one after another and ran towards Soga''s position. Their reasons are more sufficient than Roger. Soga is not only their teammate, but also their closest man.


    As for Xiang Yun, although he didn''t say a word and didn''t find any reason, many times, practical action was more persuasive than anything. With only a slight acceleration, Xiang Yun chased Roger''s side and quickly chased Soga.


    "Fool! All fools! " For a time, only Leisha herself was left in place. Although Leisha scolded hard, her feet seemed to be out of her control. She chased behind everyone and ran in the direction of Soga.


    Of course, all this is unknown to Soga. Since he has decided to move forward, he can only move forward. With great strides, Soga rushed in the direction of the temple with his head held high.


    "Boom! Boom! Roar... "Finally, when Soga took the tenth step, the 400 Titans around raised their arms at the same time. A thunder photoelectric shuttle roared and reached the distance in an instant. The violent roar made the whole earth tremble.


    At the moment of thunder, everyone''s mind was blank, but soon... Everyone felt something wrong. The explosion seemed to ring from behind!


    While thinking, everyone looked back. Under the volley of 400 Titans, the original position where everyone stood was now in a mess, and... The attack of the Titans did not stop. The fire network laid by the 400 Titans carried out carpet bombing from the outside to the inside!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help looking pale. If everyone had stayed there just now, they must have been blasted into debris. Don''t even want to stay.


    While thinking, everyone rushed to the temple at full speed. At the same time, the lightning net laid by 400 Titans chased after everyone like a poisonous snake.


    Finally, when everyone had just rushed into the temple square, all the Titans took back their arms at the same time. The last batch of lightning hit the ground by rubbing Leisha''s body. Leisha was dead even if it was a few seconds slower.


    Looking at the 400 Titans who recovered their silence, Soga couldn''t help looking pale. At the same time, Roger shouted, "grandma, what''s going on? Boss, didn''t you say that these guys won''t attack? "


    After swallowing hard, Soga said pale: "I''m right, but I''m very wrong. In fact... These Titans really won''t attack those who enter the temple, but... Those who don''t enter the temple must be attacked!"


    "Ah! Why is that? " Hearing Soga''s words, Niko couldn''t help crying in surprise.


    With a slight glance at Nicole, Soga said cautiously: "in fact... As long as she has passed the test of wisdom, technology and technology, as the goddess of wisdom, Athena can no longer use force to attack us. For a wise man, using force is the most despised."


    Hearing Soga''s words, she said, "but these giants attacked just now! What do you say? "


    After looking at everyone with lingering fear, Soga continued: "don''t you understand? Now that you see the temple, who will rest? So... The only reason to stay there is fear, fear that the Titans will attack. "


    "En..." Roger nodded and agreed when hearing Soga''s explanation: "yes, if he was not afraid of the Titan''s attack, it was not easy to find the treasure mountain. Of course, he rushed in at the first time."


    With a smile and a nod, Soga continued, "yes, that''s it. In other words, since everyone stays there for fear of the attack of the Titans, isn''t it humiliating the wisdom of the goddess of wisdom?"


    "Oh!" Hearing Soga''s words, Mia suddenly said, "I understand that since we are afraid of those Titans'' attacks, we are humiliating the goddess of wisdom. After all... People are the embodiment of wisdom. They can''t be rough with us. Wisdom can''t help us, and she will never be rough. Therefore... Since we doubt her personality or divine personality, Of course she will punish us. "


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said definitely, "yes, although not too sure, but this is generally the case. Fortunately, you all rushed over. Otherwise, under the bombardment of 400 tenth order Titans, I''m afraid you have become ashes now!" While talking, Soga''s face was scared pale again, dangerous! It''s really dangerous!


    While talking, everyone looked in awe at the surrounding Titans. Although these giants have no so-called field force because they are the products of alchemy technology, their powerful attack power is absolutely in the tenth order. This is also the only super long-range attack creature among all creatures.


    From the range just now, the range of these Titans has reached 10000 meters. It''s terrible. They can fire at an interval of 10 kilometers, and their power reaches the ultimate level of level 10, several times stronger than today''s Soga.


    Among the six series magic, fire is definitely the most destructive, but the power of lightning is not the six series magic. It has always been in the hands of God. In fact... Even among the gods, only the God King can freely control thunder, which is the root of his becoming the God King.


    The power of thunder is the most powerful power in the world. In contrast, the fire system is only the dominant among the six systems, which is nothing at all. Think of Zeus, palm thunder, what God of fire, God of water, God of earth, God of water, that is to put one down, there is no opponent at all. Otherwise, who can get him to be the God King? While thinking, everyone leisurely imagined that it would be perfect if... They could put the 400 Titans in their bags... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 360

    Although the Titans had calmed down, they didn''t know whether they would move again, so... We didn''t dare to stop more. After a little breathing, we all stepped away and walked towards the first temple.


    "Boom!" Seeing that he was about to arrive at the gate, in an instant... A golden curtain of heaven suddenly appeared at the gate of the temple. Roger, who was walking in the front, was blown out by a huge thrust. If Soga didn''t release the ice dragon whip in time, roll his feet and drag him back, Roger would be blown out of the square. At that time, The reaction of the 400 Titans is really hard to judge.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." just when everyone was very nervous because of the sudden change, a burst of clear footsteps rang.


    With the sound of clear footsteps, the golden light glittered. Under the gaze of Soga and others, a tall and vigorous figure came out of the temple slowly.


    Look carefully, the tall and straight body is covered with a set of armor that seems to be completely forged by gold. The golden light shines, and the whole armor is exaggerated to the limit. The ten thousand golden lights are emanated from the armor.


    The whole set of armor has smooth lines, highlighting the strong characteristics of armor. The most striking one is a pair of sheep''s horn like sharp corners on the armor position and the collar, which surround the neck like a huge bib, and a pair of sharp corners protrude from the collar.


    "If you stand there and take another step, you will lose your lives!" While Soga and others were watching, a low and dignified voice sounded loudly from the mouth of the Jinjia people.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure, everyone trembled except Xiang Yun. It was not because of fear. In fact, although we had never seen the figure in front of us, it was beyond the worship of the gods!


    Golden twelve palaces, golden saint! That''s right... Standing in front of you is the guardian of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the golden saint, and the existence of super metamorphosis!


    In the silence, Soga shook his head quickly and trembled, "it''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The saint fighter has long died. How can he still exist in this world? This is an illusion, this is definitely an illusion! "


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, the guy wearing the golden armor on the opposite side snorted coldly and said deeply: "the saint fighters in ancient times really don''t exist, but... The saint fighters will never perish. If one generation perishes, the new generation will rise. If you want to enter Athena''s temple, you can break through me first!"


    "Hoo..." when she heard the other side''s words, Soga was secretly relieved. If... In front of the legendary ancient gold saint, there was no need to fight. You know... The gold saint and the three giants of the underworld at that time, but even ladamandis could defeat, that is, the ancient saint, with the help of the holy clothes, All have the strength of true God! With the current strength of Soga and others, they are not even qualified to give people shoes.


    However, now that we are not facing the old and ancient gold saint fighters, there is hope for everything. You know, the gold saint fighters will also die, and their life span is not much longer than that of human beings. Therefore... Their strength is different from generation to generation.


    Of course, although Soga breathed a sigh of relief, it would be impossible if he relaxed. No matter how weak a person is, once he puts on the golden holy coat fused with Athena''s blood essence and forged by Athena, his strength will be madly improved!


    In fact, the ancient Saint fighters did not have the strength of God. The reason why they could play such a strong strength was entirely because of the effect of the golden holy clothes. Using the blood of Athena in the golden holy clothes, they could launch a true God level attack.


    The effect of similar attacks on the LORD God is naturally very poor, but... For the real God and those with strength below the real God, they have a very strong counterbalance ability. Of course... In the end, it is still the people who use the holy clothes. The holy clothes are actually dead. How much they can play depends on the user''s ability and strength.


    While Soga was thinking, Roger fiercely got up from the ground, grinned excitedly and said, "Aha! Is it really the golden saint? God... When I was a child, I wanted to fight with you. I didn''t expect... I could really meet you in my lifetime. It''s really great! "


    While talking, Roger stood up straight, took a big step, calmly walked towards the guy wearing golden armor, and said loudly: "from your dress and position, you should be the saint fighter of Aries palace, okay... Let me Roger, tame your proud goat!"


    "Hum!" Hearing that Roger compared himself to a goat, the saint fighter opposite could not help humming coldly. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with Roger''s title. He spread his arms slightly to both sides and said in a deep voice, "I''m the holy fighter of Aries palace, Abreu. If you have the ability, just put your horse here!"


    "Hey, hey..." Roger smiled gloomily when he heard the other party''s provocation, and his feet shuttled from slow to block. He only accelerated about a hundred meters. Roger''s figure had turned into a virtual shadow all over the sky. In an instant, countless imaginary figures of Roger attacked Abreu from all directions.


    Seeing that Roger was about to attack in front of Abreu, Abreu closed his eyes slightly, as if he hadn''t found Roger''s fierce attack. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun couldn''t help frowning. Although he didn''t know the reason, with instinct, Xiang Yun felt that the situation seemed a little wrong.


    "Dangdang..." just as Xiang Yun frowned, all Roger''s attacks were intercepted in the air... In a series of crisp roars, and all the virtual shadows disappeared one after another. Finally, only Roger''s real body remained in the air with a dull face.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, although he had reacted, it was still too late. While Xiang Yun shouted, a golden light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Abreu!


    At the moment, Roger''s attack is being blocked by this fluctuating light curtain, which seems to be formed by golden liquid. With the wave of the light curtain, the next moment... Dozens of earth shaking energy roared towards Roger in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "In the violent roar, Roger''s body trembled violently. Every time he trembled, an energy was reflected from the golden light curtain and bombarded Roger''s body violently.


    After dozens of attacks in a row, Roger''s body was blamed in an instant. Under the huge impact, Roger''s body flew back all the way. When all the attacks finally stopped, Roger had completely lost consciousness and fell decadent on the ground without moving.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even Leisha forgot to perform resurrection or treatment. From the beginning to the end, Abreu just opened his arms, closed his eyes and didn''t move even a finger from beginning to end.


    But it was so easy that Roger was killed. Although no one went to investigate, everyone knew that Roger had died. In fact... Roger had died as early as the 12th attack.


    Roger''s characteristic is attack. Compared with attack, defense is very poor, not to mention such a dense and violent attack, which is not what Roger can do next.


    It can be said that if Roger''s attack can hit ten, his defense can only hit five points at most. He can''t take his own attack. This is the fact.


    After being stunned for a long time, Leisha finally came back to her senses and hurriedly performed the resurrection. On the other side... Roger slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Abreu standing at the gate of the temple angrily.


    It can''t be said that Roger was careless. In fact... With the blow just now, he has displayed the newly understood field force. His body has turned into more than a dozen illusions and attacked the enemy in all directions.


    Although it seems to be very similar to Xiang Yun''s song of being besieged on all sides, in fact, this is not a song of being besieged on all sides. Xiang Yun''s song of being besieged on all sides has real attack ability, but there is no real body. Unless Xiang Yun himself is found, otherwise, the four virtual shadows will continue to attack.


    Although Roger''s virtual shadows exceeded four of Xiang Yun''s in number and reached more than ten, in fact, these virtual shadows can only send out one blow and disappear as soon as they are sent out. They can''t always exist and make moves continuously like being besieged on all sides.


    While Soga was thinking, Roger stepped forward again and insisted on walking towards Abreu again. Although he was defeated in the hands of the other party, Roger was not satisfied with the defeat. Even if he wanted to lose, he also needed to know why he lost. As a martial artist, he didn''t allow himself to lose inexplicably.


    "Hey..." looking at Roger approaching step by step, Abreu sighed slightly and said, "don''t you understand? This crystal wall is indestructible. An attack on the crystal wall is like an attack on yourself in the mirror. All the power will be bounced back and hurt yourself! "


    Hearing Abreu''s words, Roger suddenly stopped and looked at Abreu in horror. Through the other party''s explanation, he had understood everything.


    At the moment just now, Roger made dozens of moves, and then... Roger''s attack was absorbed by the crystal wall, and finally all reflected in an instant. In fact, Roger was defeated by his own attack.


    "Hum!" In Roger''s stupidity, Xiang Yun stepped away and walked towards Abreu with a cold hum. In the steady footsteps, Xiang Yun said in a low voice: "I don''t know who you are or what you mean by the crystal wall, but... If you want to rebound all attacks, your mirror must be strong enough. Let me have a look at your crystal wall, Can you stop my knife! "


    "Qiang!" With the last word of Xiang Yun''s exit, in an instant... Xiang Yun''s body instantly disappeared in place. At the same time, in a violent roar, Xiang Yun appeared in front of the golden light curtain. He didn''t know when the sword in his hand had been out of its scabbard and cleaved heavily on the golden and fluctuating light curtain.


    Under Xiang Yun''s knife, the golden light curtain still fluctuated and seemed not to be disturbed at all. Just when everyone thought Xiang Yun had also failed, Xiang Yun, who had been deadlocked, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, put away the sabre, turned and walked back.


    "Creak... Creak... Click... Bang!" Behind Xiang Yun, centered on the point split by Xiang Yun''s sabre, cracks quickly spread around, and soon spread all over the whole light curtain. Then... After a crisp sound, the golden light curtain that blocked the gate of the whole temple finally broke.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s figure, Abreu was surprised, and then his face became firm for a moment. He clenched his fist tightly. Abreu said firmly: "it is my Aries Abreu''s mission to protect this Aries palace. Even if you sacrifice your life, you can''t pass!" While talking, Abreu closed his eyes deeply, and his face showed the expression of vowing to fight to death.


    Hearing Abramovich''s words, Xiang Yun suddenly stopped, opened his eyes slightly closed, and turned around slightly. Xiang Yun looked at Abramovich deeply. His eyes were both appreciative and full of regret. For their respective ideals and beliefs, although unwilling, Xiang Yun had to remove all the obstacles in front of him!


    He raised his feet slightly. When Xiang Yun was ready to fight, at the next moment... A powerful big hand immediately put on Xiang Yun''s shoulder. At the same time, Roger''s voice rang: "Hello! Brother... His opponent is me, Abreu of Aries, defeated by Roger! "


    Hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun was slightly stunned. Then he turned around without saying a word and walked back to Soga. Since Roger asked for war, he didn''t need to stop. After the defeat just now, since Roger still dared to challenge, it shows that he has a new way.


    Seeing Xiang Yun leave, Roger smiled and turned to Abreu: "I admit that your crystal wall is my biggest nemesis. I can''t break this move, but... With such a degree of protection, you can''t release it in a short time!"


    Slightly opened his eyes, Abramovich said in a low voice: "yes, although I am wearing a golden holy coat, my strength is not as good as the ancient holy fighter. I can''t open the crystal wall again in ten minutes, but..."


    At this point, Abreu showed a confident smile and said proudly: "as a saint, I don''t only know this move. If you want to know, let me come. I don''t mind beating you again!"


    Roger''s eyes lit up when he heard that the other party frankly admitted that he could not open the crystal wall again. That is, he applauded the other party''s frankness and secretly scolded the opponent for his stupidity. How can such news be disclosed to the enemy at will?


    Looking at Roger''s eyes, Abreu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is he a fool? That''s impossible! The saint fighter of the goddess of wisdom, wisdom is the most important. You don''t have enough strength. No matter how strong you are, you can''t become Athena''s Saint fighter!


    In fact, no matter how powerful the crystal wall is, as long as there is Xiang Yun, it is useless. Abreu knows that because Leisha, a priest proficient in resurrection, exists, unless he has a move to be invincible to everyone in front of him, otherwise, he will be defeated and Aries palace will fall!


    It was precisely because of these ideas that he decisively revealed the secret of the crystal wall, and... Only he knew the authenticity of what he said. He said it could be opened again in ten minutes, but would it really take so long?


    While thinking, Abreu slowly raised his right hand. His five fingers were slightly curved in the shape of Eagle claws. A brilliant golden energy light mass began to gather quickly!


    Seeing this scene, Roger''s expression was so solemn that he didn''t dare to let the other party accumulate energy. Between the big fans in his hand, Roger''s body spun up!


    "Catch wind and shadow!" In the middle of the air, with Roger''s shout, in an instant... With the shaking of the big fan in Roger''s hand, Roger''s figure was immediately blurred, and light virtual shadows rushed towards Abreu from all directions.


    In the face of such an attack, Abreu finally showed his lack of combat experience. No matter how strong his strength is, once he loses the first opportunity, he will inevitably fall into the situation of being beaten.


    "Bang Bang..." in a series of dull roars, Roger''s feet finally touched Abreu''s body!


    "Shadowless feet!" In mid air, Roger roared again, one side of his body, in front of his head and back feet, his feet stepped out in series, and hit Abreu''s body one after another.


    After a series of heavy kicks by dozens of feet, Abreu''s figure retreated again and again. Finally... Roger''s momentum was exhausted, his feet finally bombarded Abreu''s body, and then turned back in the air.


    Watching Roger go away in an instant, Abreu clenched his teeth. The attack just now was really illusory. Originally... Abreu had a way to deal with such a big move, but due to the lack of actual combat experience... Abreu prepared a single attack move. In the face of the empty shadow all over the sky, which one should he attack?


    However, despite such a heavy blow, Abreu was hardly hurt. Others may not know, but Roger knew very well that whenever his feet attacked Abreu ten centimeters in front of him, the golden holy dress would always emit a golden light to intercept his attack outside his body. Therefore... Although watching him play lively, Abreu retreated in embarrassment, but in fact, Roger''s attack did not really hit Abreu.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 361

    Looking at Abreu standing unharmed in the distance, Roger fiercely clenched his teeth and refused to accept... He really refused to accept it. He bit his teeth hard. Roger roared: "grandma, I don''t believe I can''t hurt you - catch wind and shadow!"


    With Roger''s cry, the next moment... Roger''s figure rose again, and countless blurred figures attacked Abreu from all directions again.


    Facing Roger''s empty shadow in the sky, Abreu slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and put his hands forward. In an instant... Hundreds of millions of golden holy lights shone together. At the same time, Abreu''s voice sounded melodiously - Crystal net!


    With Abramovich''s voice, golden chains were interspersed in the void, instantly blocking all the surrounding space. Roger''s empty shadow instantly collapsed under the huge network, leaving only Roger, who was forcibly fixed in mid air by the crystal network. His body was in a big font and looked at Abramovich below with a terrible face.


    Calmly looking at Roger in the air, Abreu said deeply, "Hello! Don''t you know? It''s impossible to hurt a saint twice with the same move! "


    Hearing Abreu''s words, Roger fiercely clenched his teeth, tangled his muscles and tried to break free from the shackles of the crystal net, but it was a pity... The crystal net was made of unknown material and was extremely strong, especially in Roger''s feet, hands, neck, waist and all important joints of his body, It''s OK not to struggle. Once struggling, Roger almost cried out with severe pain.


    Under the severe pain, Roger''s muscles trembled, but... The pain did not stop Roger from struggling. On the contrary, the severe pain aroused Roger''s ferocity!


    "Drink!" In the crazy shouting, the fierce fighting spirit rushed out of Roger''s body. At the same time, the crystal net that fettered Roger''s hand and foot joints was gradually elongated and sent out bursts of clear sounds.


    In the face of this, even Abramovich couldn''t help but change his face and wanted to endure such pain. It''s unimaginable. From Roger''s crazy expression, this guy doesn''t regard joints as joints and pain as pain. Strictly speaking, Roger has gone crazy at the moment!


    "Snap! Finally, with a crack, the crystal net that bound Roger''s hands and feet broke one by one. In mid air, Roger finally regained his freedom. A blood red light faintly enveloped Roger''s body and fluctuated silently.


    "This! This is... "Seeing this scene, Suoga was stunned and completely stunned. It should be that only animals are proficient in madness, and even appeared in humans. It''s incredible!


    The wisdom of orcs has always been low, which is also a universally recognized fact. As an orc warrior, it is almost impossible to reach the holy level. The top master of orcs is only a ninth level warrior.


    However, although the orc''s wisdom is low, but... No one has ever dared to underestimate these guys. The reason is this terrible Barbarization!


    Under certain conditions, the orc will enter the crazy state. In the crazy state, a ninth level Orc warrior can burst out the strength of the Holy Level warrior!


    Of course, although almost all orcs are crazy, the crazy state is completely different. The highest master can instantly increase his strength ten times, while the most common crazy is just to double his strength.


    Judging from Roger''s current state, his mania is probably in the primary stage of desire, that is, double mania, but... It''s terrible just like this. After doubling his strength in an instant, Roger''s strength can be described as a surge!


    The reason why there is so much difference in rank and combat power is that rank is divided according to the proportion of strength. Basically, the difference of rank will be ten times worse in strength. Therefore... It is basically impossible for low-level people to defeat high-level people. That''s why Leisha chose Soga''s team at the beginning.


    Now, although Roger has only doubled his strength, Roger is already a tenth level professional. This is a realm that the orc warrior can''t reach in his life. It is said that... Only the orc emperor can forcibly reach the holy level with strength with brute force similar to the method of becoming holy in Soga!


    There is only one beast emperor, that is to say, the whole beast clan has only one Saint level strong man, but... In its barbaric state, the beast emperor can reach the heaven level or even the sub God level!


    Therefore, although Roger''s madness has only doubled his strength, it... Only appears for the first time. With continuous use and familiarity, the power of this madness will continue to rise. Later, Roger''s madness may reach ten times the degree of terror. At that time, with madness, Roger can forcibly raise his level!


    In the crazy state, Roger''s body was as strong as steel, and his fighting spirit was even more crazy and violent. With the strength doubled, Roger finally had the strength to compete with Abreu!


    "Roar!" In mid air, Roger suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. With a slight meal, he rushed frantically towards abro. Between his legs, he shot out in a moment!


    Facing Roger''s attack, Abreu''s face changed greatly, his right hand looked forward, his fingers were slightly bent again, in the shape of Eagle claws, and his fierce golden fighting spirit gathered madly!


    However, Roger obviously didn''t intend to let him accumulate energy. His legs with great strength rushed to Abreu in front of him. Facing this leg falling from the sky, Abreu had no choice but to lean out his left arm to resist!


    "Bang Bang..." in a series of dull roars, Abreu''s left arm supported the right block, and even blocked more than a dozen Roger''s legs. At the same time, the light in Abreu''s right hand became brighter and bigger!


    "Vajra legs!" Finally, after Roger blew out his 18 legs, he was instantly connected to the strong King Kong leg. In an instant, a red flame burned on Roger''s right leg and roared towards abro.


    Seeing this scene, Abreu''s face turned pale. He knew very well that once he got this foot, even if he was guarded by the holy clothes, he would be seriously injured. Now surrounded by strong enemies, once he was so seriously injured, it would be no different from failure.


    While thinking, Abreu slightly closed his left hand and suddenly met him with his right hand. In an instant... The light mass accumulated in Abreu''s right hand for a long time suddenly met Roger''s leg full of energy.


    "Starlight extinction!" With Abreu''s roar, in an instant... In a violent roar, the scene was full of light, and two figures flew out in the opposite direction.


    "Bang! Bang! " In two continuous muffled sounds, Roger and Abreu hit the gatepost and fence respectively. Abreu was protected by holy armor, so he was basically not hurt, but Roger was different. Under the severe impact, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With the blood gushing wildly, Roger, who should have been depressed, became more violent as everyone expected. The blood red fog all over his body was surging, the concentration was thicker, and the shrouded range became much larger.


    "Double crazy!" Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help screaming. Although he already knew that Roger''s madness could continue to evolve, it was so fast that he doubled his madness, which still made Soga shout. It''s incredible!


    "Roar!" Feeling the great power surging in his body, Roger suddenly roared up. With Roger''s roar, Roger''s body was filled with energy, surging outward, making a wheezing sound. Looking at Roger''s look like a crazy tiger, everyone felt his scalp numb. This guy... Is getting more and more crazy!


    Facing the stronger opponent in the Vietnam War, even Abreu trembled. What kind of enemy is the most terrible? That''s right... It''s the kind of guy who can''t fight to death, can''t hammer badly, and always haunts you. The stronger the Vietnam War!


    At the beginning of contact, Abramovich was still absolutely sure that he could defeat Roger, but now Roger has the power to fight with Abramovich.


    Slowly straightened his body, Roger''s muscles expanded with the naked eye. Roger, who was originally slender, suddenly became a tall and strong man, which could be comparable to the muscle man.


    "Wind roll building remnant!" With Roger''s crazy roar, the next moment... Roger''s body whirled like a top. A scarlet tornado converged in an instant and jumped towards abro.


    Facing this scene, Abreu''s face was dignified. He could fully feel the destructive power contained in the scarlet tornado. His arms were slightly stretched out. The palms of his hands were opposite, and his hands were grasping falsely. In an instant... A rotating star appeared between Abreu''s hands.


    It''s too late, it''s too fast... Roger''s divine wind howled and arrived in front of Abreu in the twinkling of an eye. Facing the scarlet tornado, Abreu suddenly pushed out his hands and roared at the same time - Stardust rotation!


    With the roar, Abreu suddenly pushed out his hands. In an instant... Hundreds of millions of bright stars between his hands rushed out, quickly converged into a soaring star vortex, and howled towards the divine wind launched by Roger.


    "Boom!" In the earth shaking roar, the scarlet tornado suddenly dispersed. At the same time, the light of hundreds of millions of stars scattered around like fireworks.


    With a red and a white vortex breaking at the same time, the next moment... Roger''s vigorous figure jumped out of the light and shadow in an instant, and his legs dashed towards abro!


    The next moment... Roger kicked out more than a dozen fighting edges in a row. During Abreu''s hasty resistance, Roger''s right foot stretched back, like the tail of a giant scorpion, bent and tilted towards the rear. The fierce scarlet fighting spirit gathered frantically towards the toe of Roger''s right foot.


    "Divine wind howls angrily!" With Roger''s roar, the next moment... Roger''s right foot, whose energy has accumulated to the top, suddenly made a force, starting from the back and top, around the body, and roared towards Abreu close at hand!


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, although Abreu successfully stretched out his hands and tried to stop Roger''s heavy foot, but... Roger''s foot is too strong and has accumulated all his strength. Can Abreu resist it in a hurry.


    After only a slight pause, Roger''s right foot instantly smashed Abramovich''s interception. His sharp right foot instantly pushed Abramovich''s hands away and banged heavily on Abramovich''s chest!


    "Creak... Creak..." in bursts of dense cracking sound, the golden holy clothes on Abramovich''s left chest, where Roger''s toes touched, broke into pieces and kept falling down.


    Finally... Abramovich''s unyielding eyes gradually faded down. At the same time, Abramovich''s body gradually dissipated into bright spots and rose into the sky.


    "Qiang! Wow... "Finally, with the dispersion of Abreu''s body, the golden holy dress fell to the ground and fell into thousands of golden fragments. Roger''s foot just now had completely damaged the holy dress.


    For a time, everyone looked at the fragments of holy clothes all over the ground. Everyone felt very sad about Abreu''s death. If possible, they would never be an enemy. Unfortunately, as the guardian of Aries palace, if you want to go in, you must kill him. Although helpless, it is imperative!


    On the other hand, Roger stared at the fragments in front of him. His eyes were blank. Roger''s body shook slightly, and then he leaned over. At the end of the battle, Roger''s crazy state also disappeared, but he had to bear the consequences of crazy alone.


    Mania is a way to burn your heart and soul to stimulate your potential. Once you use it, you will be cruelly tortured. Generally speaking, you will completely lose all your abilities within one day after mania.


    When Roger fell, everyone surrounded him with concern. After careful inspection, everyone understood what was going on. The crazy punishment could not be restored by the priest. This is the order of the world.


    "Eh?" When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Renee, with sharp eyes, couldn''t help screaming. She quickly walked to the fragments of holy clothes on the ground, picked up a fragment and watched it carefully.


    Seeing Renee''s strange action, everyone is very dissatisfied. Although Abreu is dead, his loyalty and persistence have won everyone''s respect. Renee shouldn''t desecrate the relics of the dead!


    Seeing the blaming eyes of Soga and others, Renee quickly and violently waved her hand and said, "no, it''s not what you think, you see... This is not a real holy dress at all!"


    Hearing Renee''s words, everyone was surprised. They gathered around one after another and looked carefully. As Renee said, this is not a real holy dress at all!


    In fact, although this suit of armor is extremely strong and can not be damaged at all when Roger is not crazy, in fact, it is by no means a real golden holy coat!


    Although on the surface, the holy dress is golden, and according to everyone''s experience, it is definitely the luster of gold, in fact, when the holy dress is broken, what is exposed from the edge of the broken fragments is the luster of bronze!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. Yes... Everyone was aware of a problem. Abra was not a real gold saint at all. In fact, he was just a small bronze saint.


    While thinking, everyone subconsciously looked at Roger, who was already unconscious. Until then, everyone realized the wrong place. With the strength of the falling holy order and twice the frenzy, they just reluctantly defeated a bronze Saint fighter!


    According to this calculation, the silver Saint fighter should have the strength of a Heavenly Master, and the real gold saint fighter should be the strength of yashen!


    Of course, according to legend, there is also a god fighter above the golden saint fighter. That is the ultimate form of Athena Saint fighter. God fighter is an existence that even God can defeat!


    Gently holding the fragments of holy clothes in their hands, Soga and others were at a loss in their eyes and worked hard for so long. When they thought they were invincible and could go to the Ninth level, they suddenly found that their strength had just reached the realm of bronze Saint fighters, and there was still too long to go in the future.


    Slightly bent down and squatted down, Soga put the fragments of the bronze holy clothes back into the fragments of the holy clothes. Although he was an enemy, he didn''t want to desecrate the soul of the dead Abreu.


    Slowly standing up, Soga looked at the empty holy palace of Aries and said in a low voice: "well, brothers, we should start. If we expect it right, there should be eleven levels waiting for us. Only after crossing these eleven levels can we reach Athena''s position - the Pope''s palace!"


    After casting one eye at the fragments of Abra''s holy clothes, everyone turned around and walked towards the gate of Aries palace. With the people''s figure leaving, everything was silent. Only the broken fragments of holy clothes on the ground witnessed what had just happened.


    After crossing the Aries palace, the group did not stop much. They left Luo Jie in the shrine of the Aries palace. The remaining seven people walked step by step towards the next temple, the Taurus temple. They just didn''t know what was waiting for everyone there?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 362

    Through Aries palace, across the long mountain path paved with blue stones, and finally... Taurus palace appeared in front. Looking at the magnificent momentum emitted by the huge palace of Taurus palace, Soga and others subconsciously stopped.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." while Soga and others stopped, a clear sound of footsteps slowly came out of the gate of the hall. Looking around, another saint in gold armor came out of the Taurus palace slowly.


    Everyone knows that this is the guardian of Taurus Palace - the saint fighter of Taurus palace!


    "Hoo..." he exhaled slightly. Xiang Yun stopped and said in a low voice, "we don''t have much time to waste here. You move on and leave it to me. "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, no one had any doubt. They stepped forward and walked towards the Taurus palace. Seeing this scene, the Taurus fighter suddenly opened his arms and tried to intercept the people.


    Facing the Taurus fighter''s interception, everyone seemed not to see it and continued to move forward. Seeing this scene, the Taurus fighter gritted his teeth and was ready to cross the body to intercept.


    "Hum!" At the moment when the Taurus fighter was ready to start, in the cold hum, a real threat surged in, and the Taurus fighter was pressed in place in an instant.


    The so-called prestige actually has no power. In fact... The strength of the Taurus fighter has not changed, and the weight of his body has not changed, but under the pressure of Xiang Yun, he can''t even move a finger.


    Looking at the Taurus fighter who trembled all over but couldn''t move at all, everyone couldn''t help sighing. The fighter of Taurus palace has always been the most brave and powerful, but... It''s difficult to become the strongest existence.


    With the strongest body, the strongest fighting spirit and the bravest character, the fighters of Taurus palace always have a huge gap with other warriors of the eleventh house in soul and spirit.


    It''s even more difficult to defeat him by force, but... The soul and spiritual power are the eternal pain and absolute key of Taurus palace. In the face of such an attack, you have no strength, but you can''t send it at all.


    Xiang Yun''s pressure is not the body, but the mind, the spirit, the soul, and the physical pressure. Maybe the fighters in Taurus palace can resist, but... This comes from the spirit. Under the pressure of the soul and soul, he is not enough to gather enough ideas to drive his hands and feet.


    Maybe it''s hard to understand. For example, generally timid people will be weak when they encounter gangsters, and they can''t raise their awareness of resistance anyway. This is coercion. Sometimes... Coercion is not given by others, but formed automatically in their own heart.


    For another example, when a person encounters great difficulties and changes, he will suddenly lose the ability to act, his legs are soft and floating, he can''t walk and hold things, which is that his heart and spirit are crushed by himself.


    Xiang Yun''s overlord formula can release a kind of pressure that people can''t resist at all. This is the spirit of imperial hegemony as the saying goes. Although it sounds vulgar, experienced people will understand that it is a real thing, such as students'' fear of teachers, such as staff''s fear of leaders. Except that their mind and spirit have improved, otherwise, This fear will never be countered.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to expand this principle infinitely, and use a certain way and this principle to make an all-round attack on the enemy''s mind, mind and spirit, which is irresistible and defensible.


    Of course, no skill is omnipotent. For example, students are afraid of teachers, but a big student is likely to marry a teacher or become a teacher himself. Even if they are neither, who will be afraid of teachers once out of society? The teacher is just a person. He is no different from passer-by A and passer-by B.


    As long as the mind is firm enough, the experience is rich enough, and the spirit is strong enough, such an attack will lose its effect, or it will be difficult to work. However, today, on this occasion, the object is the Taurus fighter with the weakest heart. Such an attack is undoubtedly effective.


    Trembling all over, the golden bull fighter Mu stared at Soga and others passing by him and walking towards the exit behind the hall, but he couldn''t even move a finger.


    Finally, the figure of Soga and his party gradually disappeared at the back door. At the same time, the Taurus fighter''s body suddenly loosened and his body instantly recovered its vitality!


    "Qiang!" Just as the Taurus fighter''s body trembled slightly and recovered his freedom, a faint yellow light suddenly pummeled towards the Taurus fighter in a clear clang.


    Facing the yellow crescent light, the Taurus fighter suddenly widened his eyes, pushed his hands forward, suddenly opened his mouth and roared - a giant horn!


    "Woo! Qiang...... "one after the other, two figures crisscrossed through the two roars.


    "PATA... PATA..." the next moment, Xiang Yun''s body appeared behind the Taurus fighter, slowly stepped away and walked towards the exit behind the palace. As he walked, he slowly inserted the war knife back into the scabbard on his back.


    Behind Xiang Yun, the Taurus fighter stood there blankly, with his eyes staring round and trying to force, but he didn''t have time to force.


    "Click... Click..." finally, at the moment when Xiang Yun''s figure disappeared at the exit, the strong holy clothes of the Taurus fighter quickly cracked a neat crack.


    The crack disappeared from the left shoulder to the right abdomen of the Taurus fighter. The oblique knife completely cut the holy clothes. The bright red blood flowed out of the gap and flowed downward along the smooth surface of the holy clothes.


    On the other hand, when he walked out of the Taurus palace, Xiang Yun fiercely stopped. With a slight trembling of his body, a trace of blood gushed out of the corners of his mouth. The strength of the Taurus fighter still shouted Xiang Yun''s expectation.


    Originally, in terms of momentum, Xiang Yun not only gained the upper hand, but completely overwhelmed the Taurus fighter. Originally... Under such circumstances, it would not waste any effort to defeat his opponent.


    The reason why gangsters often succeed in committing crimes is not how strong their abilities are, but that ordinary people are bound by themselves because of fear. If we don''t fear and fight with our lives, the gangsters may have disappeared long ago.


    In front of Xiang Yun, the Taurus fighter is like an ordinary person who has lost his will to resist. Generally speaking, Xiang Yun''s sword will surely kill the Taurus fighter, but unexpectedly, Xiang Yun has experienced unimaginable danger under the knife that should have been very easy.


    At the moment before the sabre was about to hit the Taurus fighter, the Taurus fighter miraculously recovered. The timing of recovery was so timely that Xiang Yun even suspected that he had been suppressed just now. He was just designing to deceive Xiang Yun. When he spared no effort to attack, he suddenly broke out and killed Xiang Yun in front of him.


    Giant horn? That''s right... It sounds strange. At the moment when the Taurus fighter launched this move, Xiang Yun only felt his brain dizzy and dizzy, and there was infinite power expanding inside his body. If Xiang Yun''s sword didn''t hit the other party in time, Xiang Yun would be killed by this force!


    Although Xiang Yun successfully killed the other party, he himself was not well. Under the huge impact, Xiang Yun suffered serious contusion from inside to outside, and even his spirit and consciousness drifted a little.


    Is that the main idea? No... it''s not careless. It''s really not easy to break into the Taurus palace, but... Xiang Yun continues to walk forward. In front, his companions are waiting for him. Although he is seriously injured, the... Injured beast is the most dangerous!


    Staggering, Xiang Yun rushed all the way to Shuang, the third of the twelve golden palaces. Standing in front of the Mountain Gate of the temple, Xiang Yun looked up and saw that on the high mountain peak, the gray but huge Shuang was bursting out a dazzling golden light, and a huge threat was spreading around unscrupulously.


    Just before Xiang Yun arrived at the door, shuangzhong, a few miles away, is now at a critical juncture.


    At the beginning, Soga left the Taurus palace with his partners and left the Taurus fighter to Xiang Yun. Then... He led his partners to rush all the way towards Shuang.


    According to Hu Suoga''s prediction, we thought that someone would intercept in front of the palace, but... When Suoga and others stood in front of the palace, they found that no one came out to intercept. Is there... No one in shuangzhong garrison?


    In doubt, Soga opened the Tai Chi shield, took the lead and walked into shuangzhong. After a while, finally... Soga subconsciously turned his head and looked around. A golden saint was standing proudly there.


    Although Soga''s eyes told him that he was a living saint, Soga''s feeling told him that the saint had no life!


    Facing this mysterious and unpredictable opponent, Soga stood still with a dignified face, waved slightly, motioned MIA to lead the team, and continued to move forward towards the next level with Nicole, Duomei, Renee and Leisha. As for here, Soga was left to deal with it.


    Originally, Soga intended to gather everyone''s strength and move forward step by step, but... With the beginning of Xiang Yun, Soga suddenly found that such recommendation is faster, and... With Leisha, there is always sustenance, which is not conducive to the cultivation of martial arts. If you want to take a step further, you must give up your dependence on Leisha''s resurrection.


    After receiving Soga''s order, everyone did not hesitate at all, and quickly walked towards the back hall of Shuang under the leadership of MIA. Everyone was very confident in Xiang Yun and Soga''s strength. Although... Even they could not figure out their specific environment, there was no doubt that what they knew was enough to deal with everything.


    Dressed in dark blue armor, Soga was shrouded in a fluctuating water curtain. His mental power was released like a tide, spreading around and detecting


    Although Soga''s eyes told him that the saint in front of him was a living man, Soga trusted his spiritual perception more. His eyes could deceive him, but his spiritual power would not.


    Of course, as long as the mental strength is high enough, you can cheat Soga, but... Soga''s strongest strength is mental strength. If the other party''s mental strength can surpass Soga, there is no need to fight this battle. The other party is already an expert above heaven. What else to fight?


    At the urging of Soga, everything about Shuang soon appeared in Soga''s divine consciousness, opened his eyes, Soga frowned tightly, raised his right hand slightly, and pointed to the double Saint fighter who looked like a living creature dozens of meters away!


    "Chi... Clang clang......" a blue light with a deep blue color flashes out. Soga''s black ice arrow instantly crosses the space and shoots on the golden armor. Under the strong impact of the black ice arrow again and again, the seemingly integrated holy garment is instantly broken and broken into countless parts scattered on the ground.


    "It''s really fake!" Seeing this scene, Soga said coldly, raised his head and looked around.


    "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum fluctuated in the space, and then... A cold voice said, "since you have entered the double, you will never want to go out!"


    Hearing the cold sound, Soga was shocked. According to the Bible, the guardians of the pair can turn the pair into a huge maze. Once trapped in it, it will always be difficult to get out and linger in the pair until they die.


    Of course, the maze is not invincible. In the final analysis, it is just a magic array, but... This magic array is designed by Athena herself. It is really more difficult to break it.


    The array eye of this magic array is a double Saint fighter. He uses people as the array eye and uses people to launch the magic array. Therefore... It is much more powerful than dead objects, and the magic array should be much more flexible. Even the array eye can change its position at will. It is even more difficult to break such a magic array.


    Although, on the surface, this magic array is just something that deceives people and has no lethality, in fact, the terror in it is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    At the worst, you can also trap a person alive. If a large number of people enter, then... Once the palace master launches the magic array, everyone in the array will regard anyone around as an enemy and try their best to kill.


    While Soga was thinking, Mia, Renee, Nicole and domei met their opponents at the same time. Only according to Soga''s instructions in advance, Leisha, who had been using the stealth ability of the Pluto helmet, did not meet the enemy, but... No matter how she ran, the surrounding scenery remained unchanged. There were numerous stone pillars everywhere, seemingly small pairs, But I can''t rush out.


    While Leisha is running, Mia, Renee, Nicole and domei encounter enemies at the same time. If the four can pass messages to each other, they will know that they have met Kami, the double Palace master and the twin Saint fighter at the same time!


    Facing the double Palace leader, it was natural to fight. For a time, Mia, Renee, Nicole and Duomei attacked their opponents madly.


    On the throne directly opposite, a strong figure in golden holy clothes was sitting proudly on the throne. Not far from him, Soga was standing there with a frown, as if thinking about something, and as if he didn''t think about anything.


    On his right hand, Mia, Renee, Nicole, Duomei, are catching and killing each other. The one who killed is called a ruthless, and the one who shot is called a poison. They may not know it. In fact, what they face is not the double Palace leader, but their partner!


    On the left hand side of the palace leader, Leisha looked blankly and ran around in circles. She seemed to run with all her strength, but in fact, she was turning fast. Therefore... The more she ran, the more Leisha felt tired and dizzy. After all... Anyone who rotates as fast as she could not be dizzy.


    However, the double Palace leader obviously did not notice the existence of Leisha. The invisibility of the Pluto helmet is the power of the underworld, which is a disappearing state similar to the cloak of death. Even if Zeus can''t see it, the double Palace leader can''t see it.


    However, although it can''t be seen through, the big array has been launched, and Leisha is shrouded in the magic array, so... No one cares about her, only she turns dizzy.


    In fact, Leisha''s state is very dangerous. If she goes on like this, she will turn faster and faster. Once she stops, severe dizziness will instantly take away her mind. Her mind and divine consciousness will be severely traumatized and completely comatose. In fact, falling into a double trap is the most decent way to die. After all... A comatose person, You can''t resist the attack of double Palace masters.


    When you encounter a fantasy, you must not move. Like Soga, it is undoubtedly the safest way to stop immediately when you find a fantasy. If you act rashly, it will only get worse and worse.


    Looking at Soga''s calm expression, the double Palace master couldn''t help laughing with admiration, but soon his smile became contempt. If you think you can break the magic array without moving, it''s too childish. No matter you move, the illusion will still come to the door.


    With a smile, the double Palace master put out his right hand and his index finger pointed out slightly. In an instant... A colorful blurred light broke away from the double master''s fingertips and fell towards Soga.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 363

    While the two masters started the illusion, Soga only felt that the surrounding scenery was slowly distorted. The solemn and sacred hall was distorted, and the gray tone gradually became colorful.


    Finally, after the surrounding scenery changed, it immediately returned to normal. At the same time, around Soga, it became a large open hall. At the moment... There are two people fighting together in the hall!


    Look carefully, one of the two men in the battle is actually the double master Kami, and the other is Nicole. At the moment... Nicole is concentrating on rotating around Kami, and the dagger in his hand is attacking Kami in a series.


    Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly raised his feet to help Nicole, but the next moment... Soga suddenly felt a little strange. Would it be so simple?


    Although the palace leader of Shuang has two hearts, only he can launch, maintain and operate the magic array, and can also fight. This is a typical dual-use of two hearts. Only with two hearts, like the existence of Gemini, can he exert the power of Shuang to the limit.


    According to the truth, Soga didn''t find out the flaw, but it was precisely because there was no flaw, but it was the biggest flaw. Why was it so coincidental that the double Palace master unexpectedly exposed himself in front of Soga? No... Soga didn''t move. Everything was started by the double Palace leader.


    Looking at the two figures fighting endlessly, Suoga is really contradictory. Although he knows there may be problems in this, Suoga still can''t be indifferent to the inseparable relationship between Nicole and the main players of the two palaces. Many times, Nicole almost died in the hands of each other, which makes Suoga''s mind almost unable to have a moment of peace.


    "Qiang Qiang!" Anxious, with the a clang, two figures walked through Soga, but when they were close, they seemed not to see Soga.


    She opened her mouth anxiously. Soga didn''t shout in vain. One of the people who passed by just now was MIA. As for the one she was chasing, it was Kami!


    "Isn''t it!" He looked at Kami in front of Nicole and MIA in horror. For a moment... Soga couldn''t help being stunned. Could... Gemini turn into two?


    "No, no, no..." while thinking, Soga violently shook his head and instantly denied the idea, that is, to launch the array, to operate the array, and to be divided into two people to fight at the same time. This is not called Gemini, this is called quadrupole.


    While thinking, Soga didn''t dare to make a rash move. He instantly activated the heart bracelet to connect Nicole and Mia''s heart. Other things can be false, but... In front of the heart ring of the God of love, even illusions have to shrink back. In front of love, all illusions are unreliable.


    Along with the spiritual chain, the hearts of Nicole and Mia are instantly connected. Yes... This is not an illusion. These two people are the real Nicole and Mia!


    As like as two peas, the two looked exactly what they were looking for. They wanted to tell them that their identity was very simple. They could understand everything if they had contact with the soul.


    While thinking, Soga released two spiritual chains again in an instant. In an instant... There were two more souls connected by Soga. The next moment... Soga opened his mouth blankly.


    Originally, sokas like as two peas, and the two guys were real or illusive. But in the chain of mind, sakaga was surprised to find that the two identical Kami were beautiful and Renee.


    As soon as the soul chain was connected, she sensed the fluctuation of Soga''s soul. Duomei, who had been fighting with Nicole, said loudly: "young master, no, I was intercepted by Kami. This guy is too fast. The attack is like a storm and the body is as slippery as a loach. I can''t hit her at all!"


    As soon as the beautiful voice fell, Renee''s trembling voice rang out: "Soga, help! That pervert has been chasing me. I can''t beat him! "


    Hearing the words of Duomei and Renee, Suoga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What and what is this? After fighting with his own people for a long time, he couldn''t tell them apart. Did he practice in vain for so long?


    With only a little thought, Soga understood that in this magic array, everyone''s divine consciousness was suppressed by Kami. Many things that can be recognized at a glance can not be judged anyway. Only Soga, a guy with strong mental power and abnormal power, was not suppressed by Kami!


    "Wait!" While thinking, Soga trembled all over, quickly informed the four girls through the spiritual chain that their opponents were their own partners, and told them not to show flaws, continue to fight like this, and don''t be seen by double Kami.


    Hearing Soga''s words, the hearts of the four girls were shocked until Soga connected everyone''s hearts together. All the people understood what was going on. Just now, it was Nicole who was around how beautiful, and it was namia who chased Renee and beat her. This is really ridiculous.


    Hearing Soga''s order, the four girls continued to fight endlessly. Because there are more group games together at ordinary times, everyone also plays really. There is no need to have the slightest hesitation, and it is difficult to see whether it is true or false. In fact, it is no different from real fighting, but they don''t deliberately kill people.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the benefits of grouping in the past year or two. Although Kami has suppressed his mind, many things, such as physical memory, will not be forgotten.


    With the current strength of the four girls, if they are not too familiar with each other, I''m afraid the victory and defeat will be divided soon. The reason why they can maintain until now is that they can only survive by relying on their familiarity and physical memory. If they are not familiar with each other, I''m afraid they will distinguish the victory and defeat hundreds of years ago, resulting in death and injury.


    The only exception is Renee. She basically Snipes from a distance of kilometers away, so... Although she knows everyone''s moves, she can''t fight close.


    But fortunately, Renee''s ability of instant fruit is not covered. When she runs away, Mia can only chase while fighting. Therefore, although Renee is embarrassed, she has no life to worry about.


    Never mind that the four girls continued to fight. On the other side, Soga thought attentively. Just now, he suddenly realized a problem. The divine consciousness of the four girls was suppressed by Kami. Only Soga felt no sign of being suppressed because his spiritual power was too strong.


    That is to say, Soga''s spiritual power and divine consciousness are above Kami. Soga has absolute confidence in this. In that case, can we rely on spiritual power to counter repression?


    While thinking, Suoga took a deep breath and slightly closed his eyes. The next moment... Suoga suddenly opened his eyes. Two sharp flashes and a spiritual shock wave spread around with Suoga as the center.


    When the violent shock wave passes, all the fairyland pieces are broken. Although the fairyland is strong, it also depends on who the user is and needs to be supported by spiritual strength. If Athena is in the main array, even a thousand sokas will not break, but... After all, the main array is only kami, a bronze saint.


    The rampant mental impact ripple, centered on Soga, is sweeping around crazily. There is no skill to speak of. It completely depends on the strong mental power, which sweeps everything. Only a guy with strong mental power such as Soga can do so.


    Feeling the spiritual shock wave of fear, Kami suddenly stood up and was covered with golden light. The fiery golden light immediately filled the whole pair. This is the golden fighting light Xiang Yun saw in front of the mountain gate.


    Feeling Kami''s mental block, Soga instantly took back the mental force spreading in other directions. After accumulating a little, she suddenly roared in that direction.


    "Clang!" After a broken glass sound, the whole world was broken. The walls of the surrounding hall, even the surrounding air and objects, seemed to be broken like glass. Thousands of fragments fell like a rainstorm.


    With the fragmentation of the space, the original scenery was restored around. It was still the main hall. Kami still stood in the position just now. Mia, Renee, Nicole and domei didn''t go far. They were only three or four steps away from Soga.


    As for Leisha, she finally stopped circling and hurried forward, but she didn''t realize that she was circling just now. Now, as soon as the illusion was lifted, she immediately walked straight. In an instant... From high-speed rotation to straight travel. In severe dizziness, Leisha fell to the ground and completely fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Soga quickly released her mental power and detected Leisha''s situation. After detection, Soga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He just spent too much spirit and exhausted his mental power. It would be good to rest for a few hours, but before that, she could only sleep deeply.


    Relieved, Soga raised his head and looked at Kami, the double Palace master opposite. Under Soga''s gaze, a bright red blood flowed down the golden armor. Under Soga''s spiritual impact, Kami suffered a heavy blow. The blood was sprayed out after Kami suffered a heavy blow.


    Looking at Kami without expression, Soga has no resentment against him. Although he hurt Leisha, but... Soga can''t blame a dying person anyway.


    Under the frontal collision of the spirit just now, Kami''s spiritual power and Soga''s spiritual power suddenly burst together. Although Kami has been close to full strength, Soga''s spiritual power has been close to and even reached the level of sub God. Is this what a bronze level Gladiator can compete with!


    Looking deeply at Kami opposite, Soga had many questions in his heart. Looking deeply at each other, Soga said in a deep voice: "I don''t understand. As a saint fighter, you are the guardian of Athena, but... As an ancient god and one of the main gods, the goddess of wisdom, isn''t Athena dead? In that case, what are you still guarding here? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Kami couldn''t help flashing a strange look in her eyes, and then said coldly: "even if Athena is no longer in the world, we should protect her temple!"


    At this point, Kami showed a reluctant expression and said with hatred: "however, since you have defeated me, then... You can naturally continue, but... From the next palace, the strength of the palace master is not just the level of the first three halls. Their strength will exceed us ten times. You can''t break through!"


    At this point, Kami''s body shook violently, and then fell on the ground. Fine colored light spots floated out of the holy clothes one after another. Looking at those light spots, Soga knew that this was Kami''s soul fragment completely crushed by Soga under the impact of spirit.


    With a slight frown, Soga stared at the double Guardian - Saint Kami, who was crawling on the ground. If things were really like what he said, I''m afraid the next palace would not face these bronze warriors disguised as golden saints. Maybe... Silver warriors should come on!


    While thinking, there was a slow but unusually clear sound of footsteps coming from the direction of the temple entrance. Turning around, Xiang Yun was walking step by step down the steps leading to the foot of the mountain into the temple.


    First, after looking at Soga, Xiang Yun said, "how''s it going? Are you okay? "


    Bitterly shook his head, Soga said, "I''m fine, but... Leisha''s state is not good."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help frowning. First, he went to investigate Leisha''s situation, and then... Xiang Yun stood up flatly and said to Soga, "go ahead. I''ll take care of Leisha here. When she wakes up, I''ll take her to chase you!"


    Facing Xiang Yun''s proposal, Soga nodded categorically and handed Leisha to Xiang Yun. Soga was very relieved. Leisha would wake up as long as she rested for a few hours. You know... Leisha is really important to the team. As long as she is here, everyone doesn''t need to be afraid of death.


    While thinking, Soga took mia, Renee, Nicole and Duomei to the exit behind her. At the same time, Xiang Yun gently helped Leisha who was in a coma, asked her to sit cross legged on the ground, put her hands behind Leisha, and passed her true Qi to help Leisha recover.


    When there was no Leisha before, everyone didn''t think the priest was important, but since Leisha was a super priest, everyone realized her importance.


    It can be said that Leisha''s position cannot be replaced or shaken by anyone in the team. Her comfort is more important than everything, because as long as she lives, everyone will not die.


    It is with this consideration that Xiang Yun is so relieved to let Soga continue to rush down. Even if Soga and others have an accident later, as long as Leisha and Xiang Yun are here, they will be confident to get them back.


    On the other side, in Aries palace, Roger, who should have slept for a long time, opened his eyes blankly and looked around. No one moved slightly. When he was about to get up, Roger found a note under his arm.


    He picked up the note suspiciously and saw that Roger soon understood. It turned out that... His teammates had continued to move towards the next level. The note told him that once he woke up, he should pay attention to have a good rest. The sequelae of mania is very large. If he doesn''t have a good rest, it is easy to form permanent and irreparable damage.


    Looking at the note in his hand, Roger couldn''t help laughing, slightly closed his eyes and leaned against the wall of the God''s room. Roger was really happy to have such a group of companions.


    Is Roger human? From one point of view, he is human, but from another point of view, he is also a beast. In fact, Roger has both human and orc blood, but they are not complete. However, Roger himself has always insisted that he is human and absolutely refused to admit that he has savage Orc blood.


    For human beings, there is almost no difference between orcs and beasts. In the impression of human beings, orcs are the most despised by human beings because of their bulky body, ugly face, cruel and barbaric temperament. In the view of human beings, marrying orcs is almost no different from marrying livestock. How can a person marry animals?


    But in fact, whether Roger likes it or not, his mother is a human, while his father is an orc, even an orc emperor!


    Speaking of it, Roger''s mother is a beauty, at least when she was young. Although it is not too beautiful, it is boundless for the orcs.


    The Roger family is famous as a cook all over the world. Once... When Roger''s parents went out to hunt for food, Roger''s mother was robbed by the orcs. Because of Roger''s mother''s beauty, she was given to the emperor. Unable to resist, Roger''s mother was raped by the emperor more than ten times that night. Until after dawn, Roger''s nominal father, together with his companions, Secretly rescued her. After that, not long after returning to the city, Roger''s mother found that she was pregnant.


    In fact, over the years, Roger''s father has never suspected that Roger is not his son. After all... Roger''s appearance is human and very handsome. Even Roger''s mother thinks Roger is his husband''s son. After all, orcs can''t be so handsome. Only Roger knows that dirty and orc blood flows in his body!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 364

    He gently stood up and looked up at the mountain through the window of the God''s room. On the continuous mountain range, from low to high, twelve peaks were scattered. Aries palace was located at the middle of the mountain, and the other eleven palaces were all distributed on the top of the mountain. As for the religious palace, it stood on the highest mountain.


    "Whew..." a meteor like light quickly crossed the sky. At the next moment... The fierce golden light, with unparalleled power, burst from the temple on the mountain in the distance and spread around.


    Seeing this scene, Roger knew that his partners were fighting with the saint fighter. From the raging shock wave, Roger could clearly feel the impact of energy.


    "Hoo..." with a slight sigh, Roger wanted to rush to help immediately, but... Even now, it''s useless. Every time he unsealed, Roger had to rest for an hour to recover. In the battle just now, Roger unsealed twice, so he needed to rest for two hours. Within two hours, he was no different from ordinary people, Even a lot weaker.


    "PATA..." he sat back on the bed. Roger is still very weak at present, but... This is the category of out of call mania. You know, once mania is performed, it will take at least 24 hours to fall into a coma. Like Roger, he can wake up so quickly and recover in an hour or two, which simply subverts all records.


    In fact, even Roger doesn''t know what''s going on. While he has the blood of the beast king, he also has human brain and human wisdom. Therefore, Roger should belong to the existence of half man and half beast.


    However, this embarrassing identity has always been the most unacceptable to Roger. In fact... Roger can unseal the ten layers of madness, and the total class of madness is also the highest class. There are 18 courses in total. When the 18th course is opened, the strength will increase 18 times. This is the only Pope of the orcs who can display the madness of the orc emperor!


    However, while having the blood of the orc emperor, Roger also has human wisdom and emotion. Combined with the blood of the orc race, Roger''s talent and qualification have reached the point of envy of the world.


    However, as a human being, the most unacceptable thing for Roger is the effect after crazy. If only one layer is unsealed, his appearance will not change too much. Even if two layers are unsealed, it is only muscle explosion. However, once more than three layers are unsealed, Roger''s appearance will change dramatically in an instant.


    Muscle lines, body height and fitness will change with the deepening of mania. When more than three layers are unsealed, animal lines will appear on the body. When more than six layers are unsealed, animal characteristics will appear, such as sharp claws, sharp corners and teeth. Once more than nine layers are unsealed, even animal hair will grow rapidly from under the skin.


    It is said that on the 18th floor, it will completely become a beast. Although the strength class has tripled, Roger is no longer Roger now. He can no longer maintain the human form, but has completely become a beast.


    In fact, frenzy is an instinct. With the blood of the beast emperor, Roger can start frenzy after level 10, but Roger dare not. According to records, once it exceeds level 10, it may enter eternal frenzy and can no longer be restored.


    The so-called permanent frenzy means that you will always be in a frenzied state until you are tired to death. Even if you are free from the frenzied state, your appearance will not change, such as animal patterns, horns, claws, teeth and hair.


    For others, it may be nothing, but for someone as handsome as Roger, once in this situation, it''s better to die.


    "Chi..." in a sharp breaking sound, a sharp green light crossed the sky from the direction of the mountain. With the disappearance of the green light, in an instant, a violent and explosive surging breath immediately centered on cancer palace and spread around in an instant.


    Suddenly, I turned around and looked at the huge building of cancer Palace on the high mountain, which had been fragmented in the roar. The rubble all over the sky was falling. Even the top of Aries palace was baptized by stone rain.


    "Is the cancer palace broken?" Looking at the shocking explosion, Roger''s eyes flashed. Because of his understanding of Renee, Roger knew that Renee would never shoot an arrow at will under Soga''s control. Once she did, the battle must be over.


    "Cut..." fiercely clenched his fist. Roger fiercely stood up and wanted to leave and rush to help his companions, but the next moment, Roger sat down dejectedly. Even if he rushed, what could he do? Even the weakest Aries palace was forced to unseal and become crazy on the second floor. What''s more, he was a strong fighter after cancer palace?


    Although everyone is a saint, Roger knows that he is the weakest among his companions. If he really fights, I''m afraid he will be the weakest in the whole team.


    In the past two years of group confrontation, Roger has been hung up the most times. Almost every day, Roger will be killed by a partner for the simple reason that he is too weak.


    Of course, Roger also knows that he can be strong. Under the unsealing of the tenth floor, he can definitely improve a strength class in an instant. At that time, he can compete with Soga and Xiang Yun. Although he will still lose, but... Before his death, he will also leave some cruel lessons to Soga and Xiang Yun.


    Moreover, if Roger dares to defuse the frenzy of forcibly unsealing more than ten floors, especially when unsealing to the 18th floor, then... Even Soga and Xiang Yun dare to compete, and he is confident to win. Of course... Roger also knows that although he is confident, the real result will not be known until he has fought.


    He got up irritably. Roger knew very well that when he first joined the Soga team, he was not much worse than Xiang Yun, but with the passage of time, the distance between them gradually widened.


    In fact, it''s not just Roger, but all members of the whole Soga team are very close, especially mia, who once became the first expert of the whole regiment, but... That''s a thing of the past.


    Today, many years later, Xiang Yun and Soga are far ahead in terms of strength, and the strength of others is gradually divided. Only Roger has been working hard, but he is becoming more and more marginalized. Even with the war skills taught by Xiang Yun, he still can''t stop the drive of marginalization.


    In fact, Roger himself knows that Xiang Yun has been studying martial arts all his life and has gained a firm foothold by virtue of his practice of martial arts. However... Although Xiang Yun is very powerful, it is obviously unrealistic to stop in the team by relying on Xiang Yun''s teaching. How can he really master the secret handed down by Xiang Yun without practicing for decades?


    Moreover, other members of the team have their own characteristics. Although their strength is not as good as Xiang Yun, they also have their own advantages. Only Roger''s ability is becoming more and more marginalized. Relying solely on Fengshen''s legs, he is just a member of the golden mean. He can never play his due role in a big scene like today.


    "Crazy!" Yes, Roger knows that the only way out now is the crazy ability that makes Roger most difficult.


    "Creak!" Clenched his fist tightly, Roger''s eyes hesitated. It''s not enough to rely on three-tier unsealing, but... If you continue to unseal... Thinking, Roger seems to have returned to the past and those cruel battles.


    In fact, the reason why Roger can use ten layers of unsealing to increase his first-order strength is that he has not stopped practicing crazy. Crazy is an instinct, but the number of layers of crazy unsealing needs to be cultivated!


    At this point, Roger would like to thank Soga most. It was he who dispersed everyone that Roger had the time and space to cultivate his crazy ability.


    Since entering the great trade route, Roger has been crazy for thousands of times. Otherwise, with his strength and his character, how can he live today?


    Some people may wonder, since Roger has been crazy so many times, why does no one know? In fact... The reason is very simple. That''s because all the people who have seen Roger crazy have died


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! " The violent thunder came from the direction of the lion and woke up Roger in his meditation. When he turned his head in horror, thousands of thunder and lightning twisted and fell from the sky and bombarded the lion at the same time.


    "Mia''s thunder attacked the arrow!" Seeing this scene, Roger couldn''t help shouting.


    "Boom!" Under Roger''s gaze, in the fierce roar of thousands of thunder lights, a golden fighting impact suddenly jumped up from the sky of the lion, and a few meters thick golden light column immediately rushed into the void and extended to the infinite high altitude.


    Looking at the golden pillar of light that rushed into the sky, Roger trembled. Under Mia''s attack, another Saint fighter was destroyed? Judging from the power of the golden light column, the man''s strength has exceeded the Aries palace leader by more than ten times!


    Looking blankly at the light column that gradually dissipated, Roger looked up absently and watched his partners get powerful one by one and clear away the enemies blocking the way one by one. Only he, Roger, was still lying here. What''s this?


    Spread out his hands blankly, and Roger murmured, do you... Want to seal the madness? Is it... Is it even more terrible to be seen by your companions as being crazy and ugly than losing your dignity and living like the tail of a crane?


    Trembling, the corners of Roger''s mouth gradually hooked up. No... there''s nothing terrible. As companions, even life and death can be entrusted to each other. How can they despise Roger just because they become ugly when they become crazy?


    Slowly opened his eyes, Roger''s eyes were more firm than ever, and he breathed out a breath of air. Roger had decided that as long as he could help his companions and also help himself towards the goal, then... Even if it was an ugly madness, Roger would not cover it up, although the appearance after Madness made Roger feel ashamed, But... That''s the real side of Roger!


    While thinking, Roger turned slightly and walked towards the exit behind Aries palace. Although... He hasn''t recovered his strength, it doesn''t affect his way. I think... When he got to the lion, he should have recovered.


    In Taurus palace, Xiang Yun slowly took back his hands on Leisha''s back, exhaled a little air, slowly opened his eyes and rested for so long. In addition, Xiang Yun helped her with internal power. Now... Leisha has basically returned to normal.


    Originally, such treatment would have to be maintained for a while, but... The footsteps on the mountain road in front of the hall forced Xiang Yun to stop. Who could it be? Is that Roger? It''s impossible. You can''t act within 24 hours after crazy.


    "Pa Da..." finally, with a heavy step, Roger''s figure appeared in front of the gate of Taurus palace. Xiang Yun and Roger''s eyes met in an instant.


    After looking at Xiang Yun and Leisha with her eyes closed, Roger said anxiously, "how are you? Don''t worry? "


    He shook his head slightly. Xiang Yun said frankly, "it''s okay. We''ve all recovered. It''s you. It still doesn''t look very good!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger smiled and said, "no problem. After resting for so long, although there is no sign of strength recovery, it... Does not affect the action. I think... There should be no problem when I arrive at the lion!"


    "Very good!" Hearing Roger''s words, Leisha, who had been closing her eyes, slowly opened her eyes and said categorically, "since you have no problem, then..."


    "Bang Chi..." before Leisha''s words settled, a violent roar sounded earth shaking. When the three heard the sound and looked at the past, the virgin palace suddenly erupted into a fiery golden fighting spirit, huge coercion, raging around madly.


    "Have you had a fight?" Looking blankly at the direction of the virgin palace, Leisha slowly stood up from the ground. After shaking her body slightly, she immediately stabilized her body and said categorically, "well, let''s start as soon as possible. Our partners are waiting for our help!"


    "En..." hearing Leisha''s words, Xiang Yun and Roger nodded at the same time. Then... The three cleaned up and walked slowly towards the back door of Taurus palace.


    It''s not that we don''t want to go quickly. The problem is that Roger, Xiang Yun and Leisha are all injured and haven''t fully recovered, so we can''t do too intense exercise.


    Along the way, we passed through Shuang, cancer palace and lion successively. Looking at the damaged buildings around us and the traces left by fighting spirit and energy impact, the three people couldn''t help but marvel. What a huge force it takes to cause such terrible damage!


    With the slow progress of the three, their injuries are gradually improving. When the three finally arrived at the virgin palace, 80% of their injuries have recovered. Although they haven''t fully recovered, they don''t affect the battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Roaring... "With the three people''s footsteps gradually speeding up, the battle in the virgin palace seems to be more and more intense. The fierce roar is one after another, but it is more and more intense.


    "Heavenly dance wheel!" With the fierce running, the virgin palace is getting closer and closer. It is close enough to hear some voices that can never be heard in the distance. With a majestic scold, in an instant... In an unparalleled impact, the virgin palace is instantly powdered. The huge building of the temple is instantly gasified and disappeared without a trace.


    With the overturning of the temple, everything in the temple was revealed. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun, Roger and Leisha unconsciously stopped and stared at everything in the hall.


    Under the gaze of the three, Mia and Renee were already unconscious. Soga stood in front of MIA and Renee like a God. The huge Tai Chi shield firmly protected them behind. At the moment... The two meter thick Tai Chi shield was only a few centimeters thick. Under the impact of the heavenly dance wheel, it almost collapsed on the spot.


    As for how beautiful she is, she is half kneeling on the ground and her mouth is full of blood. Obviously... The continuous roar just now is her fighting with the guard of the virgin palace!


    "Hum!" While the crowd was watching, the Virgo fighter slightly opened his arms, and in a slight rotation, a blue, star spinning air mass flashed by. At the same time, the Virgo fighter said majestically: "if you want to cross the Virgo palace, your strength is not enough, die!"


    "The devil subdues!" With the roar of Virgo, in an instant... A red lotus, centered on the Virgo fighter, scattered one by one. At the same time, an incomparably holy golden fighting spirit roared out, turned into a golden billow, and spread wildly around.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun, Roger and Leisha shouted at the same time, but... The distance is too far. Even if they know it''s bad, they can''t stop it in time.


    Looking at the raging golden shock wave, Soga didn''t panic. Instead, he looked at the raging golden shock wave with an excited face and shouted: "well, let me come and subdue the Virgo devil for a while!"


    "Absolute zero!" With Soga''s roar, the next moment... The devil subdued and suddenly waved his right hand. In an instant, the crystal blue light flashed, a cold current poured out like an upside down river, pouring in the direction of Virgo protection.


    When the cold current passed, everything was shrouded in ice and frost. In an instant, the crystal blue cold current with dreamlike light hit the golden shock wave of Virgo.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the fierce roar made a noise to the sky. In the fierce light, there was a light between heaven and earth. Although you opened your eyes, you couldn''t see anything. Finally... The light gradually dissipated, and the figure of Soga and the guardian of the virgin palace reappeared. At the moment... Both of them still maintained their original form and didn''t seem to have fought. Looking at Soga coldly, the virgin palace guard said deeply: "no wonder you haven''t done anything since you entered the palace. You just let the female warrior entangle with me. It turns out... You''re launching a forbidden spell!" Speaking of this, the guardian of the virgin palace shook his head and said, "however, the forbidden curse vs. the forbidden curse, although you successfully broke my demon subdued, but... With the holy clothes, I can instantly send the forbidden curse. Come on... Take my last move - six samsara!" With the sound of the virgin palace guard, everyone was stunned. Instant forbidden spell, what''s the concept! Soga''s Taiji shield can''t withstand the next attack. Although Soga''s absolute zero can resist the forbidden curse of the virgin palace, it takes a minute and a half to start Soga''s forbidden curse! Is... Is it all over? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 365

    "Hum!" At the moment when the guardian of the virgin palace confidently launched the ultimate forbidden curse - the six samsara, sojialeng hummed: "it''s too late, you don''t have a chance to do it again!"


    "What?" Hearing Soga''s voice, the virgin palace guard was stunned. At this time, a sharp cold light instantly cut through the void. Without preparation, the virgin palace guard instantly crossed her throat.


    "Kill!" With a low scold, Nicole''s figure appeared behind the guard of the virgin palace. On the cold dagger in his hand, a drop of blood was flowing along the smooth blade body. After hovering on the blade tip for a short time, it slowly dropped to the ground.


    Looking coldly at the virgin palace guard, Soga finally breathed a sigh of relief. From the moment he entered the palace, Soga arranged everything. Duomei was the main attack and harassed the other party. Renee and Mia were responsible for medium and long-range sniping and assisted Duomei''s attack. As for Nicole, he was always looking for opportunities.


    Under the harassment of Duomei, Soga successfully obtained the time needed to launch the forbidden spell. However, later, Duomei was defeated by the great move of the virgin Palace - the heavenly dance wheel. Under the fierce impact, even Mia and Renee, who were covered behind, suffered heavy losses and fainted.


    In this way, Duomei, Mia and Renee lost their fighting ability at the same time. On the surface, only Soga was left, but in fact, in addition to Soga, there was Nicole hiding in the dark and looking for opportunities, but... Nicole''s trace was obviously not detected by the virgin palace.


    Then, Soga spared no effort to fight with the guardian of the virgin palace. In this way, Soga has forced the guardian of the virgin palace to a desperate situation. Unless the ultimate big move is launched, it is difficult to hurt Soga. Moreover... Once Soga is given enough time, the guardian of the virgin Palace may fail.


    Therefore, regardless of the imbalance of energy, the guardian of the virgin palace forcibly launched the six samsara. Just when she fully mobilized her strength and prepared to make moves, because she needed to mobilize too much energy, the load was extremely huge and lost most of her guardian ability.


    However, even so, Nicole still has no chance. While launching a big move, the guardian of the virgin palace is still very strong, and Nicole''s probability of success is very low. Therefore... Soga takes the initiative to speak and uses the spirit to impact, so that the guardian of the virgin palace is so distracted for a moment!


    It was at this moment that Niko caught the slip of the moment accurately and successfully launched the strongest stunt - kill because he had received Soga''s notice in advance!


    Under the death penalty, Virgo''s twelve lotus guards were broken continuously. Finally, Nicole pierced his throat fatally, and the battle was over.


    Looking at the eyes of the virgin palace Guardian gradually dim, looking at the colorful light spots gradually floating out of the holy clothes, Suoga couldn''t help sighing.


    Soga knows that as invaders, they are in the position of aggression, and these saints are guardians. If possible, Soga never wants to conflict with them, but... For the sake of ideals and goals in their hearts, although they are extremely reluctant, they have no choice.


    During the standstill, Xiang Yun, Roger and Leisha walked up the steps to the top of the mountain and looked around. The brilliant virgin hall, which originally stood, was completely invisible at the moment. It was desolate on the mountain.


    Looking at Mia and Renee, who were unconscious on the ground, and how beautiful they were half kneeling on the ground. Leisha didn''t say much. She directly opened her arms, and the Holy Light surged from Leisha''s body and converged towards her arms.


    From a distance, on the mountain peak and the ruins of virgin palace, milky white and holy lights shine one after another. After seven or eight recovery and treatment magic, finally... All members of Soga team stand up again in high spirits. Only Luo Jie, Xiang Yun and Leisha still haven''t recovered to their strongest state.


    Soga didn''t hurry. The virgin palace is already the sixth of the twelve golden palaces. According to what the double Palace Master said before his death, the next palace masters of the seventh, eighth and ninth palaces may have to improve their strength by one level.


    While thinking, Soga motioned everyone to find a place to sit down and listen to Soga''s analysis while recovering. When hearing Soga''s words, everyone pulled out appliances such as reclining chairs from the space ring, tried to relax themselves and strive to recover to the strongest state faster.


    Seeing that everyone had arranged, Soga said in a deep voice: "so far, we have broken the six palaces in a row. According to the situation along the way, I''ll make a general summary."


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "although the heads of the first three palaces of the twelve golden palaces are wearing golden armor, in fact, they are just bronze fighters. The golden appearance is just gold plated."


    In fact, if the holy clothes are not counted, the strength of bronze holy fighters is actually only nine levels, but with the addition of holy clothes, they can give full play to the strength of ten levels!


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. At the same time, Roger suddenly said, "I''ll say, since I''m a saint, the leader of Aries palace has no field power!"


    With a smile and a nod, Soga said flatly: "yes, although with the holy clothes, the leader of Aries palace can give full play to the strength of the holy order, the field force is a human ability, not given by the holy clothes. Therefore... The leader of Aries palace does not have the field force!"


    Not only is he the leader of Aries palace. In fact, although the three palace leaders of cancer palace, lion palace and virgin palace have the strength of heaven, they are still holy in terms of field power. Obviously, holy clothes can improve strength, but they can''t improve field power. That''s why... Soga and others can fight against one.


    After a pause, Soga continued: "the palace masters of the fourth, fifth and sixth palaces are actually silver fighters. With the addition of silver holy clothes, they can give full play to their heaven level strength, but in fact, they are just ten level professionals like us. In terms of field strength, they are no different from us. Otherwise, everyone will lose the ability to compete."


    "En......" when hearing Soga''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. That''s the fact. Attacks above the holy order are actually attacks integrated with field force. If the field force is not as strong as the other party, it will be extremely difficult to fight, or even can''t compete.


    Looking at everyone''s clear eyes, Soga''s expression became more and more serious, and said in a deep voice: "so far, there are six palaces behind. According to the previous experience, the palace masters of the seven, eight and ninety-three palaces will have the strength of heaven. With the addition of holy clothes, they can give play to the strength of sub God level!"


    As for the palace masters of the tenth, eleventh and twelfth palaces, they should have sub God level strength, but with the added vice of God clothes, they can give full play to the strength of true God.


    However, although the attack and defense are indeed superior, the field force remains unchanged. Which level of strength should it be or which level of strength should it be.


    Speaking of this, Soga was silent for a while, although he said categorically: "now we have two choices in front of us, one is to quit, the other is to continue to move forward, but... If we move forward, we will encounter a real saint fighter who has heaven level strength, but can wield sub God level strength under the increased pair of holy clothes!"


    "Hiss..." hearing Soga''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. All along, although there are palace masters in the first six palaces wearing gold holy clothes, they are actually just bronze fighters and silver fighters. Only seven, eight and nine palace masters in these three palaces are really holy fighters wearing gold holy clothes!


    Sky level master, the strength of sub God level, these two levels have exceeded the strength of Soga and others. The simple level is beyond the first level, and the strength is beyond the second level. Do you want to continue such a battle?


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, everyone was silent. If there was only one level difference, we might be able to compete, but if there was two levels difference in strength, how should we fight?


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, everyone was silent. Everyone knew that if they retreated, everything would be meaningless. In this line, they would get nothing, but if they did not retreat, they would face a strong and unspeakable existence, which might lead to the end of the regiment!


    In the silence, time slowly passed, and finally... Soga stood up and said in a deep voice: "this is the time to determine the fate of the whole regiment. I don''t want to judge it privately. Therefore, I hope you can raise your hands to vote. If there are many people who insist on staying, then continue to move forward. If there are many people who insist on retreating, then let''s leave."


    At this point, Soga took a slight breath and then said flatly, "well, now... Those who suggest moving forward, please raise your hands!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other, but no one raised their hands. Seeing this scene, Soga smiled bitterly and said, "in this case, let''s get ready and step back. When we are strong, let''s come again!"


    "No!" As soon as Soga''s words fell, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "boss, although I don''t recommend retreating, I don''t recommend leaving, so..."


    "This..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga was stunned for a while. For a long time, Soga said flatly: "well, since you have this proposal, those who support leaving raise their hands!"


    With Soga''s words, everyone remained silent. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help being more bitter. Obviously, everyone is smart and knows that moving forward is rash, but no one wants to leave.


    Scratched his head, Soga sat back in his chair and said helplessly, "you guys are unwilling to move forward and refuse to leave. What are you waiting for?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, Xiang Yun swept through the week, then looked at Soga and said, "don''t you understand, boss? In fact, we all know that moving forward is dangerous, but if you step back, we are unwilling. Therefore... We have handed over the decision to you. After all... You are the leader of the team. No matter whether you decide to move forward or retreat, everyone will support you. "


    "That''s right!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Roger exclaimed, "that''s it. It''s hard for us to make a decision. In that case, it''s up to the boss to decide everything."


    As Xiang Yun and Roger spoke one after another, other members of the team opened their mouths and expressed their meaning. Seeing that everyone put the burden on their shoulders, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that... It''s impossible to bear responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Soga said flatly, "since everyone can''t decide, I''ll help you analyze it. In the process of analysis, you can come at any time if you have anything you want to say."


    After a slight pause, Soga continued: "first of all, let''s take a look at the advantage of leaving this road temporarily. It''s to avoid danger. As long as we practice hard, when our strength is improved by another level, we can naturally come here again."


    "En en..." hearing Soga''s words, everyone nodded again and again. In the face of invincible enemies, we must learn to give way. Blindly only knowing to move forward will only do bad things.


    Looking at everyone''s approval, Soga continued: "however, we all broke through the Holy Level in recent months. In this way, if we want to break through again and reach the heaven level, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved in a year or two. It''s very likely that we won''t want to step into the heaven level field in our whole life!"


    "This..." in the face of Soga''s words, everyone can''t help feeling sad. Yes... It''s not easy to raise another level. Cultivating this kind of thing is always more and more difficult. Most people can''t reach the height of heaven in their whole life.


    Looking at the dazed expression of the people, Soga continued: "but if we stay, to be honest, we have no chance of winning at all. Tianwei master, with the sub divine power played by the holy clothes, we can''t guess. Therefore... We are likely to be destroyed at the moment of contact."


    In the face of Soga''s voice, everyone was silent. It was impossible to retreat, but it was more dangerous to enter. What should we do? Things seem to have reached an impasse!


    "En..." while everyone was thinking hard, Leisha, who had been silent, coughed gently and said categorically: "everyone, I joined the team relatively late. Although I have been fighting with you in groups for so long, I also know that everyone has sealed a lot of abilities, such as field force, such as Xiang Yun''s overlord formula."


    Especially recently, we have made successive breakthroughs to the holy order, so... I can''t analyze and judge your current strength, so


    Speaking of this, Leisha turned her head to Soga and said in a deep voice, "I can only say my help to you. Whether you succeed or not, it''s up to you to judge. After all... With the ring of your soul, you know everyone the most."


    "En..." nodded calmly, and Soga said, "well, I know you have many secrets in your heart, but you''ve been unwilling to say it. Since you''re willing to say it, let''s listen."


    With a grateful smile, Leisha knew that with the spiritual chain, Soga could not steal her inner secret, but she could feel that she had something to hide. In such a state, Soga did not ask. Leisha was very grateful for this.


    In fact, Soga is such a person. When it comes to secrets, is it only Leisha? As far as Suoga knows, everyone in the team has their own secrets. Although we are teammates and friends of life and death, some secrets are not suitable for questioning.


    While thinking, Leisha said seriously: "in fact, in addition to the basic divine magic, as the current Pope of Lehman continent, I can use the name of the Pope and borrow the divine power of the four holy beasts to increase your first-order strength!"


    "What! Shit! " Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone stood up in horror. It''s too exaggerated!


    Although we all know that Leisha is proficient in some holy spells, which can enhance everyone''s strength in speed, strength and defense, but... It''s just to improve strength, not rank!


    Looking at the amazing expression of the people, Leisha smiled and said, "this is the biggest secret of Lehman. As a pope, we can borrow divine power from the four holy beasts guarding Lehman and forcibly improve everyone''s realm."


    At this point, Leisha paused slightly, and then continued: "of course, the amount of divine power depends on my rank, that is, I can''t increase the strength of my companions to a level beyond me!"


    Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone understood. Leisha''s move is very strong and can forcibly improve a person''s level, but... The strongest can''t exceed Leisha''s own level. Leisha can''t borrow divine power beyond her own level.


    In an exclamation, Leisha continued: "moreover, as we all know, there are only four holy beasts, namely, earth, water, fire and wind. Therefore... I can only forcibly improve the strength of four masters corresponding to the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind to heaven!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone screamed. The reason for the scream was that everyone didn''t know. Leisha didn''t even know it. She has been promoted to a heaven master!


    In an exclamation, Leisha continued: "well, in addition to the priest''s ability, there is the ability of the four holy beasts to call. As for which four people accept the protection of the holy beasts, it''s up to you to decide!"


    With that, Leisha sat back again. For a moment, everyone gasped. As soon as Leisha''s hiding ability appeared, she finally created a glimmer of vitality for everyone in the desperate situation. Although only four people can be forcibly promoted to the heaven, that''s enough! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 366

    After a long silence, Roger jumped up and shouted, "God! Since you have so many spells, why don''t you cast them earlier? " Roger asked recklessly, but everyone nodded secretly. Everyone had this question.


    When she heard Roger''s words, Leisha gave him an angry look and said faintly: "although I have joined this team for a long time, it is still recent to really recognize this team and really see myself as a member of the team. In short, everyone has broken through the holy order. If I can''t even do this, I can join the team, But can''t we get away? "


    "This..." everyone was silent when Leisha heard her words. Yes... Leisha can''t be blamed for her fickleness. In fact, her feelings haven''t been established. Moreover, even if there is love, it''s useless. Leisha has a mission beyond her own life to complete. Unless the Soga team has the ability to help her complete this mission, Leisha doesn''t care how reluctant she is, I have to leave after all.


    In a silence, Leisha continued: "before I recognize you, I will never easily show my cards. If you can''t even reach the holy order, you are not qualified to know my secret."


    Listening to Leisha''s words, everyone is blocked, and understanding belongs to understanding. However, Leisha''s words are so indifferent that everyone is still very uncomfortable. We don''t want our partners to get together because of simple interests. In front of interests, mutual friendship and feelings are the most important foundation.


    Looking at the unhappy expressions of the people, Leisha shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t do this. I''m not as bad as you think. In fact... After getting along for so long, I can feel the feeling of a big family in the team. Leisha is not a robot, but also emotional. How can she not be moved?"


    While talking, Leisha sighed faintly and continued: "although Leisha has joined the team for a long time, in fact, in addition to the group confrontation in the group, isn''t this Leisha''s first external battle in the Soga team?"


    "Well?" After listening to Leisha''s words, everyone suddenly woke up. Yes... Leisha has joined the group for a long time, but... It seems that she is the first time to fight with the group.


    When everyone thought about it, Leisha continued: "Leisha has always been the referee in the group confrontation, so... She has never joined the battle, so naturally she has no chance to show my ability. This is also your arrangement."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone suddenly nodded. It''s true, but... In the face of Leisha''s explanation, everyone was still confused. It was good to say before, but today, for example, it has reached the sixth level. Why doesn''t she show her ability?


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Leisha''s age didn''t live in vain. She soon guessed everyone''s ideas. With a helpless smile, Leisha continued: "I don''t need to show such ability in the previous levels. Based on my understanding of everyone, in the face of experts at the same level, the Soga regiment is invincible. In that case, as long as I can revive, So why not let you exercise more? "


    Speaking of this, Leisha turned to Roger and said, "take you as an example, against the Aries palace leader, you are absolutely capable of winning. If I show my ability, the battle will lose the meaning of exercise. Do you really think I should show it at that time?"


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Roger said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s really not suitable. If I don''t experience hard struggle, how can I make a breakthrough? Sometimes hard work can be encountered but not sought. "


    Smiling and nodding, Leisha continued: "as for the next few levels, you can see that I''m in a coma and don''t know anything. Naturally, I don''t know what happened. Moreover... I firmly believe that as the boss, Soga is absolutely qualified. He knows what kind of opponent can be touched and what kind of opponent must be avoided, even without me, Soga will not bring the team to the situation of destroying the regiment. "


    "En en..." when Leisha said, everyone nodded their heads. That''s right... That''s the truth. Many times, Soga took everyone out of danger at the critical moment. If Soga didn''t make a decision in time, Soga team wouldn''t know how long it had been since the regiment was destroyed.


    In retrospect, this was the case when we met the murderer MIA in the second level, as well as in front of the Devil Castle. The last time, probably the holy order team in the Ninth level, although each time is very dangerous, Soga can always safely take everyone out of danger before the group is destroyed.


    While everyone was thinking, Leisha continued: "so, in the face of opponents at the same level, I don''t need to show my ability. When you face high-level enemies, I''m unconscious. Even if I want to show, I don''t have a chance!"


    Speaking of this, Leisha turned her head, looked at Soga and said, "to be honest, I didn''t expect that you could go so far. With your lower level strength, you could defeat the silver fighter who has higher level combat power than you. However... Again, if you don''t have the ability to defeat the silver fighter, I won''t exert my ability!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone shouted again and didn''t understand why.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, Leisha continued: "don''t think it''s easy for the holy beast to take advantage of the power. In fact, it can only be started with the blood of the Pope. It can only last for one hour at a time, can only be cast once a month, twelve times a year, and once cast, I will fall into a weak period of one month, Completely lose the ability to cast any spell! "


    "What!" Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone stood up fiercely, but soon, everyone sat down again. It would be strange if there was no price for such a terrible spell, just like Roger''s madness and Xiang Yun''s overlord formula, which have great side effects.


    In fact, the reason why super combat skills are super is that they have exceeded the limit of human body, so... Damage is inevitable.


    As a saint level master, in fact, no one is simple. Although it can''t be said that everyone has such special abilities as crazy and Overlord formula, at least half of Saint level professionals have similar abilities. As for masters above heaven level, there is no doubt that they all have such abilities.


    While everyone was thinking, Soga said in a deep voice: "Leisha, according to you, if you use the four saints, then... You can''t even use the resurrection in the next month?"


    "En..." she nodded categorically, and Leisha said definitely, "that''s it. Once I cast this spell, I will become an ordinary person in the next month. If everyone hangs up, I can''t do anything."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga frowned slightly, thought for a while and said, "I understand that if we are not able to defeat the silver fighter, even if we use the four saints, I''m afraid we can''t cross the golden twelve palaces. Therefore... Since we are going to retreat, it doesn''t matter whether we use it or not."


    Speaking of this, Suo Jiameng raised his head, looked at Leisha with worry and said, "by the way, since this spell needs to be guided by blood essence, then... It must do great harm to yourself?"


    Hearing Soga''s words of concern, Leisha was shocked and thought a little. Leisha didn''t hide it, because she knew it was absolutely stupid to hide. As the controller and commander of the overall situation, if Soga couldn''t clearly grasp everything, it would probably lead to disastrous consequences.


    While thinking, Leisha said slowly: "yes, this blood essence, which is the blood of the heart, is extremely precious. Each time it is displayed, it will reduce the life span. As for the extent of loss, it varies according to the strength borrowed by the four saints."


    At this point, Leisha''s eyes were confused and murmured: "at the beginning, in the last war of Lehman continent, Grandpa launched the four saints. According to Grandpa''s instructions before his death, it would take 40 years to forcibly promote the four heavenly masters to sub God level masters!"


    Hearing Leisha''s words, everyone became serious. In fact, crazy is the same. Crazy is a serious overdraft of physical strength and potential. The outbreak of great power in a short time reduces life. Therefore... Absolutely no Orc warrior is idle and crazy.


    There is also Xiang Yun''s overlord formula, which forcibly stimulates the body through certain secret methods and bursts out ten times or even stronger power. The consequences of doing so will inevitably have an impact on life expectancy.


    Looking at the serious expressions of the people, Leisha smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry. In fact, when I forcibly promote people with lower strength than myself, I don''t lose much life. What''s more... I''ve reached the realm of heaven master, and my life span has been thousands of years. I don''t care if I lose a few years."


    At this point, Leisha''s eyes were blurred and murmured: "as long as she can complete her mission, even if she dies immediately, Leisha is willing to die hopefully, which is happier than living in despair."


    Hearing Leisha''s words, Soga pondered for a moment. His eyes flickered cold. Soga knew that he could not have the benevolence of women. If he wanted to achieve Leisha''s wishes as soon as possible and realize everyone''s ideals, everyone had to make sacrifices.


    Thinking of this, Soga said flatly, "well, Leisha''s four saints have found a way out for us. Now... Let''s discuss how to arrange the attack!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone looked at Soga with a complex look. We all know how difficult it is for Soga to make such a decision. He must watch his companions consume vitality, but he can''t stop it. Everyone loves to be a good man, but now Soga can only be a cruel bad man, and the cruel object is still his companion!


    Not only to be a good man, but also to be a bad man. However, it is precisely because of this that everyone admires Soga more and more. A captain who can only pretend to be a good man can never be a good captain.


    While thinking, everyone gathered together and quickly studied it. The killing of the Four Saints also gathered in the past. After some discussion, everyone finally came to a conclusion.


    The effective time of the Four Saints is one hour. Within one hour, the Soga team must pass six levels in a row, that is, one level in ten minutes. Otherwise, as soon as the Four Saints disappear, the operation will completely fail and all losses will be wasted.


    During the discussion, Soga has determined the candidates for the four saints. The first one is Soga. As the only martial artist with water attribute in the team, it is impossible even if he wants to push it off. If he doesn''t join, no one can join.


    The second candidate, Roger naturally, as the leg king of wind attribute, Roger has explained the fact that he will be savage and crazy. After using the Four Saints to ascend to the heaven level, he can also display mania and forcibly reach the realm of sub God level masters!


    The third candidate is Duomei. As the first person in the team, it is impossible for her to refuse. With her speed and explosive power, he is duty bound.


    As for the last attribute, of course, it belongs to Nicole. The reason why Xiang Yun didn''t do anything is that this guy is too strange. He doesn''t have any attributes, and he learns internal skills. He can''t add it if he wants to. Therefore... Xiang Yun can only play by his own strength.


    Looking at the people preparing seriously, Xiang Yun sat there calmly. In fact, can Xiang Yun only know the overlord formula? No, no, no... By stimulating itself, powerful power can be generated. There are many such abilities in oriental martial arts, especially those in the devil''s way. They are very proficient!


    It''s just that the martial arts of the East pay attention to Zhongzheng peace, so... Xiang Yun always doesn''t like this kind of skill, but he doesn''t like it. In order to protect his life, it''s still necessary to master these special methods.


    When the team needed it, everyone did not hesitate to give everything, even his life, unreservedly. In that case, how could Xiang Yun be willing to fall behind? While thinking, Xiang took a deep breath. Although he didn''t like it very much, this time, he said he couldn''t do it again.


    After repeated research, analysis and arrangement, finally... Roger, Xiang Yun and Leisha''s strength returned to the peak. After Leisha blessed everyone again, everyone left the virgin palace and rushed to the direction of the palace.


    Not far from the virgin palace, a tall and straight figure stood proudly in a huge square between the virgin palace and Tiancheng palace.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure, the golden armor and the suffocating pressure, everyone subconsciously stopped. In the face of the Heavenly Master, the pressure alone has made people breathe hard. You know... The distance between the two sides is still more than 200 meters!


    Seeing this scene, Suo took a deep breath and made a gesture very covertly. Seeing this gesture, Renee took a deep breath, extended her right index finger to her mouth and bit it gently. The bright red blood flowed out quickly.


    With the flowing blood, Leisha quickly waved her arm and quickly waved in mid air with the bright red blood. With Leisha''s action, an extremely complex Dharma array completely depicted by Leisha''s blood appeared in mid air in an instant.


    When you look carefully, the blood is ruddy and transparent, and there seems to be a kind of Qingyue brilliance flowing in it. That''s right... This is the blood essence of a martial artist''s life.


    Finally, with Leisha''s action, the whole array was completed in an instant. At the same time, Leisha said in a charming voice: "in the name of the Pope of Lehman continent and guided by the blood essence of the Pope''s blood, I call for the arrival of the four holy beasts!"


    "Clank clank!" With Leisha''s lawsuit, in a series of four clangs, suspicious lights jumped up in the four directions of East, South, West and North. The four lights were green, blue, red and gold.


    The four light groups seemed to rise from the horizon, but they arrived in front of everyone in an instant. When you look carefully, the light has its own characteristics, showing dragon shape, tiger shape, bird shape and turtle shape respectively.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the four lights quickly integrated into the array drawn by Leisha''s blood essence. Then... Between Leisha''s right hand and the seal, the four totems showed green, blue, red and gold respectively, showing tortoise, tiger, bird and dragon patterns. They were shot from the array and printed towards niko, Soga, Duomei and Roger respectively.


    With only a slight flash, the four light groups disappeared into the four people''s bodies. In an instant, the four-color light was greatly made, and the four surging threats spread around in an instant. Under the strength of Leisha''s Four Saints, the four people reached the realm of heaven at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the saint fighter opposite didn''t panic. Although four opponents have reached the height of heaven, which is the same as him, but... With the addition of gold holy clothes, the real saint fighter can give full play to his sub divine strength.


    "Go!" Facing the guard of Tiancheng palace not far away, Soga waved his big hand and directly led the people to embrace the past. Even the weak one fell to the ground without anyone paying attention.


    However, at such a time, no one dares to waste time. Leisha bought this hour with her life. Wasting a minute and a second is a sin!


    Seeing Leisha lying on the ground, Mia first stretched her bow continuously and shot twelve dark night arrows at the guardian of the palace. Then she quickly ran back to Leisha, helped her up and rushed to the virgin palace. After a few steps, Renee also rushed over and helped Leisha from the other side. Before she came here, Renee had shot a Cupid arrow, The purpose is not to kill the opponent, but to make the opponent afraid and dare not fight with all his strength. We must always be wary of Renee''s arrow!


    Not to mention that Renee and Mia helped Leisha back. On the other side, Soga, Xiang Yun, Roger, Nicole, Duomei, in a fan, surrounded the guard of Tiancheng palace in the small square. It may be a bit naughty, but the battle is like this. Only the winner is qualified to make a speech. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 367

    The first person to encounter Tiancheng palace guard was Roger, who moved the fastest. A little with his feet, Roger swept the building in an instant, and said the palace guard blew to the sky.


    Facing Roger''s leg shadow, Tiancheng palace guard smiled, his left arm looked forward and his right arm closed slightly. Then he suddenly resisted the shape and shouted - Lushan shenglongba!


    With the roar of the guardian of Tiancheng palace, his right arm suddenly pushed out, and in an instant... A light blue energy dragon formed by the forced compression of energy jumped out of his right arm, opened his huge mouth and blasted towards the leg shadow sky formed by Roger.


    "Bang! Roar... "In the fierce roar, Roger only saw a giant dragon jumping towards him. In a hurry, he only fanned the big fan in his hand and forcibly changed his castration. However, even so, he was still wiped by the energy dragon.


    "Poof..." although only one side was wiped, Roger still sprayed blood at his mouth and his eyes decayed. Seeing this scene, Soga dared not neglect it. Several moisturizing techniques passed, which finally made Roger feel better.


    While Roger attracted each other''s attention, Xiang Yun and Duomei jumped forward like an illusion, and instantly appeared on the left and right sides of Tiancheng palace guard''s body, waving swords respectively, and frantically roared towards the sky.


    Facing the stormy attack of Duomei and Xiang Yun, the guard of Tiancheng palace smiled and slightly lifted his mouth. Unexpectedly, he just gently moved his arms and put them on his forearm. That day, he called the small round shield attached to the holy clothes, and easily resisted the attack of the two people.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga''s scalp was numb. In terms of defense, none of the twelve holy clothes was more rigorous than the holy clothes called by heaven. On that day, a symmetrical plate called the holy clothes was just pressed on the forearm and became two small round shields. No matter what kind of attack, it can resist freely. Even God can''t damage its defense.


    Originally, Soga thought that under the close attack of Xiang Yun and Duomei, no one could defend the world, but today, Soga''s cognition was broken. With only two round shields, Xiang Yun and Duomei''s attacks were completely sealed.


    While Soga was thinking, a sharp cold light suddenly lit up behind the guard of Tiancheng palace. With only a slight flash, it quickly crossed the upper arm of the guard of Tiancheng palace, which was not protected by holy clothes.


    Although this holy dress claims to be a powerful guardian, in fact, it can not cover all positions, such as a pair of upper arms, a pair of thighs, faces and throats. At least this is the holy dress of Tiancheng.


    Of course, Nicole doesn''t want to choose the throat part, but it''s obviously unrealistic. Although that part can be fatal, because of this, the other party''s guard is too strict. With its premonitory ability, it can be stopped in time.


    The reason for choosing the upper arm is actually Soga''s idea. Under the action of Soga''s heart bracelet, everyone''s hearts are connected together. Under Soga''s command, Duomei and Xiang Yun suddenly cooperate to attack the places where Tiancheng palace guard must be saved. Therefore... Unless Tiancheng palace guard gives up his defense against Duomei and Xiang Yun, otherwise, Nicole''s move, It must be hard wired.


    "Chi!" With a light sound, Nicole''s dagger instantly cut the strong muscle of the right arm guarded by Tiancheng palace. Although it didn''t make him lose the ability of attack and defense, there is no doubt that it has successfully injured him.


    Seeing that he was injured, Tiancheng palace guard couldn''t help being angry. With a slight shock in his arms, Xiang Yun and Duomei were shocked out at the same time. Only after such a delay, Roger, who had just been kicked out, had rushed back again, cooperated with Xiang Yun and Duomei, hugged Tiancheng palace guard again and tried to create another opportunity for Nicole.


    Niko''s dagger doesn''t cause much damage, but as a thief, it poisons the weapon. That''s the basic ability. Niko''s dagger is smeared with the poison of the poisonous dragon. Although the poisonous dragon is only five or six levels, its toxicity is very severe. Although at present, it can''t cause the death of a Heavenly Master, it affects his state and strength, But it''s already a very easy thing!


    Facing the siege of Xiang Yun, Duomei and Roger, as well as Nicole who has been hidden in the dark again, Tiancheng palace guard is finally alert. Although the other party is not as good as himself in strength, he doesn''t even have a chance to fight if he is so entangled.


    In particular, the dagger that was drawn just now obviously contains strong poison. After the toxin enters the body, it doesn''t feel much at first, but with the passage of time, these toxins even begin to devour the energy in their own body, and... Every time they devour one minute of energy, the toxin will grow stronger. At this speed, it won''t take a long time, The energy in his body was swallowed up!


    While thinking, Tiancheng palace guard fiercely closed his arms to his waist and tightly locked his eyes on the three guys rushing towards him. The next moment... Tiancheng palace guard burst into golden light and roared - Lushan bailongba!


    With the roar of the guardian of Tiancheng palace, in an instant, the guardian of Tiancheng palace rushed forward with his arms between his waist and his palms facing outward. At the same time, thousands of energy dragons, centered on the guardian of Tiancheng palace, raged wildly around.


    The moment before the other party launches the attack, Xiang Yun and others have a general defense agreement. At the moment when the Tiancheng palace guard move has been completed and cannot be changed, they withdraw and retreat. The retreat is called a quick move.


    Looking at the three guys who escaped faster than the rabbit, Tiancheng Palace''s Guardian Qi almost vomited blood. The power of the giant dragon formed by the condensation of energy changes with the distance. The farther the distance, the smaller the power. Only when facing the fight at a close distance can it burst out its maximum power.


    However, the other party is really too cunning. At the moment when he has full energy and has to send it, these guys run faster and faster like rabbits. This... What is this?


    When the guard of Tiancheng palace was depressed, the energy dragon roared and jumped out, chasing Xiang Yun, Duomei and Roger, and retreated to Suoga. Then he stopped and suddenly turned around. Duomei and Xiang Yun waved their swords and used their Sabre Qi to intercept the fighting gas dragon, and Roger jumped into the air in the form of rainstorm, wind and thousands of foot shadows, The sky and earth rushed towards the thousands of energy dragons.


    If you are in close contact, there is no doubt that Xiang Yun, Roger and Duomei will be blown out for hundreds of meters, but... After all, it has opened a distance of more than 100 meters, and the energy dragon has exhausted. In addition, the three people work together to replace quality with quantity, which has just eliminated and invisible thousands of energy dragons. Easy and refreshing.


    With a slight rotation of his body, Roger fell back to the ground. Through the spiritual chain, he laughed and said to Soga, "it''s fun, boss. I haven''t played so much for a long time, but... I really don''t understand. How do you judge the timing of his move? It''s an exaggeration to hold it so well! Do you know him well? "


    "Idiot!" As soon as Roger''s words fell, Xiang Yun said: "originally, I thought it was stupid to call the palace guard that day. I didn''t expect you to be more stupid. Do you still need to handle it? Don''t people always shout out? "


    "This..." Roger was stunned when he heard Xiang Yun''s words, and then laughed. He hadn''t noticed it just now, but think about it carefully. These Saint fighters seem to have such a habit. Before the move, no matter how effective it is, they must roar out in all directions. It seems that if not, they can''t reflect their power.


    It''s understandable to put it in front of a low hand. You can beat you to death by simply using your strength, but... Don''t you tell others what you want to do in front of an expert? Given so much time to react, only fools can''t hide.


    Looking at Roger with a mocking face, Duomei couldn''t help sighing. Roger didn''t realize it, but Duomei felt very deep. In fact, this is western logical thinking. If it wasn''t for the influence of Xiang Yun, Roger and Duomei would only fight with others. Because of this, for the west, the stronger one wins! It doesn''t matter whether you shout or not, but in front of Dongfang martial arts experts, tell others what you want to do in advance. Isn''t that an idiot?


    In terms of strength alone, Tiancheng palace guard is definitely stronger than Xiang Yun, Duomei, Roger and Nicole. At least... It is better than them who have not yet performed their secret skills.


    However, Tiancheng palace guard''s bad habit ruined a glimmer of vitality that should have been there. Later, he showed a more awesome ultimate combat skill - Lushan kanglongba, but he still didn''t realize where he was wrong. Tiancheng palace guard could only watch Xiang Yun and others jump away like a rabbit again, and then wear away his most powerful move from afar.


    Looking at Xiang Yun and others who are still alive, Tiancheng palace guard suddenly found that he had no way to defeat his opponent. He felt the small universe quickly swallowed up by toxins in his body. For the first time, Tiancheng palace guard felt that he would lose!


    While Tiancheng palace guard was shocked, Xiang Yun and others suddenly received Soga''s order and all retracted. Hearing this order, Xiang Yun and others couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and all retreated to Soga.


    At the moment when Xiang Yun and others retreated, Soga suddenly opened his eyes that had been closed tightly, and the trident of Poseidon in his hand started at an absolute zero instant.


    At the blue cold current surge, an ice river condensed by dark ice spread towards the sky. Tiancheng palace guard also wanted to avoid, but the ice river was too wide. Just hesitating, the ice river immediately submerged everything and covered everything under the solid ice.


    Although it is still the absolute zero, with the help of Leisha''s Four Saints, Soga''s strength has reached the heaven position, which is the same as that of Tiancheng palace guardian. Of course... This refers to the case without using holy clothes, but... Even if Tiancheng palace Guardian uses holy clothes, can holy clothes be comparable to the trident of Shanghai God?


    Under absolute zero, all life activities have to stop, and Tiancheng palace guard is no exception. In particular, the black ice formed by the absolute zero launched by Tianwei master will not melt even if it is refracted by the sun for a hundred years.


    Looking at the Tiancheng palace guarded by the ice in the dark ice, Soga did not kill, but... The holy clothes guarded by Tiancheng palace, Soga must stay. Without this holy clothes, he will not be able to achieve the predetermined goal.


    Soga has studied the structure of this holy dress in the previous several levels. When his hands are turned, the power of controlling water is instantly launched. The most solid holy dress of Tiancheng palace is instantly separated from the body guarded by Tiancheng palace, leaving him only a underwear.


    Of course, Soga won''t worry that the guardian of Tiancheng palace will feel cold. After all... It''s already below absolute zero. How can he feel? In fact, the guardian of Tiancheng palace stopped thinking.


    Under Soga''s control, a pile of parts of the holy clothes fell in front of Roger. Roger didn''t delay much time when he saw this scene, which was agreed in advance.


    Watching Roger pick up the holy clothes one by one and put them on his body, Soga exhaled slightly and looked at the time. It took only five minutes, but... This is only the first level of the last six levels, and then... There are five levels, and it''s more difficult than one level.


    After wearing the holy clothes, Roger''s defense problem was completely solved. With the help of a pair of round shields, there was no problem at all. As for the attack of the lower body, hey hey... There was no problem. The firmness of the golden holy clothes of tianchengzuo could rank among the top three of all holy clothes.


    After Roger put on his holy clothes, Soga and others crossed Tiancheng palace and rushed to tianscorpion Palace at full speed. Time was limited, and they had no time to waste.


    Quickly climbed the steep mountain road, and the party rushed to Scorpio Palace at full speed. On the small square in front of the palace, everyone subconsciously stopped. Although they were anxious, they still had to have a rest. Being too anxious would only be bad.


    Different from the guardians of the previous palaces, the guardians of Scorpio Palace are obviously not prepared to fight with everyone outside the door, but to lead everyone to the palace. As for the mystery inside, we can''t guess.


    After a short rest, Nicole leads the way in front, Xiang Yun and domei tight root follow, Roger stays behind, and Soga is surrounded by a protective circle formed by several people. Mia and Renee are responsible for medium and long-range shooting assistance.


    Finally, the party entered the Scorpio palace. At the same time, the leader of the Scorpio palace appeared in the sight of everyone. At this moment... The guardian of the Scorpio palace in golden holy clothes stood proudly in place. Seeing everyone appear, the Scorpio palace proudly leaned out its right hand, and a scarlet light pierced Xiang Yun''s right chest in an instant.


    Such a rude Saint fighter greatly surprised everyone''s expectations. Even if he had to fight to the death in the first seven levels, he always wanted to greet each other at the beginning. Moreover... When those guys fight, they always shout their names before releasing big moves, but the guardian of Scorpio palace is not like this. They meet each other and don''t even say a word, I didn''t shout any names, but just gave directions.


    In the face of a sharp finger, the people present didn''t have the slightest premonition ability, and... The speed of scarlet light was as fast as light, several times faster than Renee''s instant fruit ability.


    It''s impossible to predict and avoid. This sharp finger pierced Xiang Yun''s right chest like play. What kind of ability is this? It''s so terrible!


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the people, the guardian of Scorpio palace smiled proudly and raised his right hand slightly. When he looked carefully, he saw that the fingernails of the right index finger of Scorpio palace were as red as blood and extremely sharp, which looked like the tip of the scorpion''s poisonous tail.


    While everyone was watching, the scarlet fingertips once again emitted a scarlet light without warning. No one could judge the direction and target of the light. In a moment, Xiang Yun''s thigh was hit again. A hole in the thickness of his index finger suddenly appeared on Xiang Yun''s thigh. Blood gurgled and flowed rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Soga hurried to perform the moisturizing technique. After several moisturizing techniques, Xiang Yun''s wound finally recovered and no longer bled, but... Xiang Yun''s face was still very pale and trembled slightly, as if he was suffering some great pain.


    Scornfully, the guardian of Scorpio Palace said proudly: "it''s useless, let alone a small moisturizing technique. Even the most powerful healing spell in the world can''t cure the trauma of scarlet needle!"


    "Chi!" While talking, in a sharp roar, the scarlet light shone again. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s left arm instantly opened a blood hole, and the blood gurgled out again. Seeing this scene, Soga dared not neglect it, and the moisturizing technique was released instantly.


    He glanced at Soga carelessly, and the guardian of Scorpio palace continued: "people who are attacked by scarlet needles will have great pain in their bodies. That kind of pain is not what human beings can bear. Even God will be miserable!"


    While talking, the guardian of Scorpio Palace once again emitted a scarlet light. In an instant... Xiang Yun''s abdomen opened a blood hole again, and gurgling black blood gushed out in an instant.


    Seeing Soga''s rapid treatment again, Scorpio scorned and said, "it''s useless. Even if you can recover the wound, the energy of the scarlet needle remains in his body. When I put the 15th needle into his body, even the gods will die instantly, and there is no escape!"


    "Chi Chi Chi..." with the guard of Scorpio palace, three successive scarlet needles ran through Xiang Yun''s body. Under the huge impulse, Xiang Yun''s body suddenly flew backwards and hit the back wall. Then he bounced to the ground and twitched violently.


    Will Xiang Yun give in? It was obviously impossible. Although his body trembled badly, Xiang Yun was stubborn and got up again, but... Before Xiang Yun stood up straight, Scorpio palace guarded his right hand and waved it again, several scarlet needles ran through Xiang Yun''s body in an instant. Then, Scorpio palace raised his right hand, pointed to Xiang Yun and said, "have you had 14 stitches? Good... The next shot will send you to hell! " Feeling the powerful guard of Scorpio palace, everyone was stunned. No one could expect that there would be such a strong presence in the golden twelfth palace, which made everyone have no ability to fight back. After only a few breaths, Xiang Yun was forced to death when everyone could not resist! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 368

    On the scarlet, scorpion shaped nail, a bean sized red light began to condense. It was about to turn into scarlet rays, but... No one knew where the red line was going!


    "No way!" Seeing that Xiang Yun was about to die, under the 15th poison needle, a blue figure was intercepted in front of Xiang Yun in an instant with a loud cry of anger, and his eyes were coldly watching Scorpio palace! The next moment... On the guard fingertips of Scorpio palace, the scarlet light ball suddenly broke and turned into a scarlet light, which instantly cut through the space and pierced the chest of the man in blue.


    "Er!" Under the violent impact, the blue figure retreated several steps until it hit Xiang Yun, which stopped and trembled violently.


    This blue figure is no one else, it is Soga. At this most critical moment, the guardian of Scorpio palace, which has been unable to judge and elusive, was finally captured by Soga!


    Obviously, Xiang Yun is only one shot short now. In that case, his goal must still be Xiang Yun, so... As long as he stands in front of Xiang Yun, he will certainly block this poisonous needle!


    Although it seems that Soga is still seriously injured, but... This meaning is completely different. It is an active injury. The attack guarded by Scorpio has been judged, so... The battle can continue.


    Struggling to endure the severe pain in his body, Soga roared, "what are you stunned? Siege this guy for me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Roger and domei rushed in the direction of Scorpio palace fighter at full speed. Nicole didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly entered the sneaking state and dived towards Scorpio palace fighter. At the same time, Mia stretched his bow and put arrows. Twelve thunders attacked the arrows in a row, completely blocking the front of Scorpio palace fighter, so that he couldn''t break through or dodge from the front.


    As for Renee, she calmly put Cupid''s arrow on the bow and filled the bow. The pink arrow tip was accurately aimed at the chest of the Scorpio fighter. As soon as the opportunity came, she would shoot an arrow that would change the situation!


    "Patter!" Seeing the battle continue, when Soga was concentrating on command and coordination, a big hand suddenly put on Soga''s shoulder. At the same time, Xiang Yun said in a heavy voice: "let them all go away. This is my battle. Don''t worry, this guy can''t kill me. On the contrary, he will die!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga shook his head slightly and said firmly: "it''s not possible. I know... You endured very hard just now, but... If you really took the shot, it''s certainly no problem to defeat this guy, but... Who should solve the God fighter of the last three levels?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun couldn''t help biting his teeth. In fact... Xiang Yun himself knows that if he wants to surpass the level to defeat the God fighter, he must start to gather his internal power long in advance. He can''t relax before the battle. Once he is relieved, his previous preparation will be wasted!


    Overlord formula is like this. Gather, gather and compress the energy of the whole body into an explosive energy, and then release it continuously in a few hits. Only in this way can you defeat your opponent! If it is leaked in advance, it will not have enough explosive power when fighting.


    In fact, this is very similar to holding breath. If you hold it to a certain extent, your body will be very painful, and then erupt into great power, but... Although the overlord formula holds breath, it is internal Qi, not air. You forcibly hold your internal force in the Dantian, and continue to compress, absorb, re compress and re absorb. Xiang Yun can compress ten times his own energy, It is because of this that Xiang Yun can strike with ten times the power!


    Of course, such a move will cause serious damage to the body. It is inevitable that the meridians and internal organs are damaged. However, such a powerful skill will have similar sequelae.


    If it is used by ordinary people, it can only accumulate one or two times the energy at most, but Xiang Yun is different. The King Kong he also cultivates is not bad. At present, it has reached the level of golden bell cover. The body is unusually rigid. Therefore, he can bear so much energy and still save his life under such severe damage.


    Although Xiang Yun wants to rush up and kill his opponent with a knife, the fact is very cruel. Once he uses the overlord formula, he will only have the power of a war. As Soga said, his power should not be placed on these Saint fighters. Otherwise, who will solve the future God fighters?


    While thinking, Xiang Yun looked up at the scorpion palace fighter. Under the attack of Duomei and Roger and the accumulation and shooting of MIA, the Scorpio palace fighter avoided very quickly. After all, he was a sky level master and burst out of sub divine strength. Therefore... Duomei and Roger could hardly touch him.


    As for MIA''s night arrow, the threat is still great. At such a close distance, it is like a shotgun. When an arrow goes out, it will illusory hundreds of arrow shadows. It is very difficult to avoid. Coupled with the clues he lays from time to time, it has successfully restrained the fighter of Scorpio palace. Otherwise, even the current scene can''t be maintained.


    Looking at the deadlocked battle, Soga suddenly gave a low scold. With a slight exploration of his right hand, Poseidon''s trident was in his hand for a moment, and six blue halos shone on the ground!


    In an instant, the six ice spirits stood up from the ground and looked at the six gorgeous figures. Soga directly gave orders. Under Soga''s orders, the six ice spirits successively displayed their ice coagulating swords, turned into nearly a hundred colorless sword shadows, and shot at the fighter of scorpion palace from six angles.


    In this way, the Scorpio fighter finally fell into a passive position. Although these attacks did not have the ability to hurt his life, they all had the ability to weaken his strength, whether it was Mia''s thunderbolt or the frozen sword of the spirit of ice! The paralysis of Tianlei''s fierce attack on the arrow and the slowness of the frozen sword will make him fall into an irreparable situation.


    However, although the Scorpio fighters have fallen into passivity, but... The siege people do not need to pay a price. After such a short time, everyone has been attacked by several scarlet needles.


    Fortunately, although the scarlet needle sounds terrible, it is almost impossible to resist and defend, but... If you don''t shoot enough fifteen needles, you won''t die anyway.


    But when I think of it, it''s also an attack that can''t be predicted and avoided. If it is combined with the effect of the last blow, Zeus should step down, and the God King should be his talent. In fact... The God King can''t escape the scarlet needle of the Scorpio palace fighter.


    The only way to defeat the Scorpio fighter is to kill the Scorpio fighter before 15 stitches. If you can''t do it, no matter who you are, even if the Pluto comes and the God King comes, you have to die!


    In the face of the siege, the Scorpio fighter doesn''t want to concentrate his fire to kill one, but if he doesn''t use the scarlet needle to intercept, he may have lost now. He can''t choose who to target independently.


    Shoot a scarlet poisonous needle and dodge to avoid a beautiful attack. The next moment... The Scorpio palace fighter''s body flashed back and forth between the phantom and the arrows in the sky.


    Seeing that the Scorpio palace fighter once again avoided Mia''s thunder and fiercely attacked the sword, a dark light suddenly shone face-to-face. Seeing this scene, the Scorpio palace fighter suddenly wanted to poke out his finger and use the scarlet needle to intercept the blow from the dark!


    "Er!" Just about to raise his arm, in an instant, a tough barrier stopped his movement. Before he could understand what was going on, the light of Sen Han had roared and stabbed his right arm.


    "No!" Looking at the approaching senhan light, the Scorpio palace fighter who watched Tiancheng palace War I from a distance knew that the poison on the dagger was beyond the resistance of the saint fighter. Once it was drawn, the battle would fail!


    While thinking, the Scorpio fighter suddenly leaned back and raised his forearm, trying to resist the cold with the holy clothes on his forearm, which was the only thing he could do.


    "Kill!" With Nicole''s low and cold cry, a violent clang roared. Under the blow that filled everything about Nicole, the Scorpio fighter stopped Nicole''s attack with his forearm in time with a hunch, but... The huge impulse has no time to buffer.


    Under the huge impulse, the Scorpio fighter''s body suddenly lost control and stumbled back. At this time, how beautiful he had been holding back, suddenly straightened his chest and burst into dazzling red light in his eyes.


    With one hand, she raised her nearly two meter long Sabre over her head and pointed it straight to the sky. After fighting for so long, Duomei finally had the opportunity to display her super combat skill, Chuang Dao three moves, which was tailored by Xiang Yun!


    The three moves created by Xiang Yun are called Chuang Dao. They are heaven Dao - vertically cutting across heaven and earth, earth Dao - horizontally cutting thousands of people with eyes, and human Dao - oblique cutting and oblique looking at ordinary people.


    At the moment, Duomei''s right hand raised the war knife over her head, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked coldly at the backward Scorpio palace. It had been decided long before the war. This war was dominated by Duomei!


    "Tiandao - heaven and earth!" Duomei couldn''t get rid of the characteristics of Western fighters. Before the move, he shouted in all directions. Until the voice fell to the ground, Duomei suddenly took an arrow step out.


    Although it''s only one step and the speed seems not fast, it''s strange that Duomei has crossed a distance of tens of meters and directly appeared on the side of the guard of Scorpio palace!


    With the huge momentum, Duomei proudly held her left hand on the handle of the knife and led her arms back. The tip of the meter long war knife for seconds pointed back to the ground. In an instant, Duomei''s body bent back into a semicircle, just like a full bow.


    Finally, while the Scorpio palace guard stumbled back to her side, Duomei suddenly jumped forward and jumped sharply. At the same time... The anti bow body opened at full speed, and the huge saber accelerated wildly under the drag of both arms and body, drew a graceful semicircle, and hit the Scorpio palace guard head heavily.


    This Sabre is not a pure Oriental martial arts. A pure Oriental martial arts focuses on internal power. How can it give play to the double attributes of Duomei and the characteristics of double best attributes?


    This is a move of combining the East and the West. The East''s power making skills and the Western way of fighting spirit have achieved this unparalleled knife. With this knife alone, it can be vertical and horizontal between heaven and earth. In fact, this is a super attack that can play an even multiple - heavy blow!


    Speed increases strength. With different degrees of cultivation of this move, the power is also very different. Two times, four times, eight times and sixteen times. This is the potential of this sabre. Combined with how beautiful the special talent is, this Sabre is the highest and can explode sixteen times the power!


    Of course, Duomei can''t reach such a state now, but with the help of Leisha''s Four Saints, Duomei can now play an eight times powerful blow.


    Faced with such a powerful knife from Duomei, the Scorpio palace fighter''s face is white. If he is hit, even if he is protected by holy clothes, he will be seriously hurt. Anyway, he must avoid this knife!


    While thinking, the Scorpio fighter''s body suddenly tilted back. At the same time, domei''s knife full of explosive force and speed almost hit his nose and hit the ground.


    Although the Scorpio fighter successfully avoided the blow of Duomei, but... With the landing of Duomei''s sword, a violent roar and a violent shock wave spread around.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Duomei held the handle of the knife again with both hands, and the fierce fighting spirit poured into the body of the knife along her hands. In an instant, the golden and red flame burned on the big knife.


    "Earth knife - cut a thousand men across the eyes!" With the scolding sound of Duomei Jiao''s voice, Duomei''s body spun slightly, and his body seemed to jump to the back side of the body guarded by Scorpio palace. The sword in his hand was like a sickle of death, and he swept away from the direction guarded by Scorpio palace.


    Facing the inevitable blow of Duomei, the guardian of Scorpio palace is still not desperate. Although the situation is very dangerous, he... Is a sky level expert. Although he is the same as Duomei in terms of rank, he... With the golden holy clothes, he can burst out sub divine power!


    While thinking, Scorpio Palace''s Guardian body suddenly stood up, and he miraculously stopped. At the same time, his right hand swept back, and instantly stopped on Duomei''s crazy knife.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, although the guardian of Scorpio palace was not hurt by the power of holy clothes, he hurriedly took a knife from Duomei to gather his strength, but it was still hard to feel.


    Although, with the power of holy clothes, he can already play the power of sub God level, Duomei can also burst out powerful power and play the power close to sub God level with the three moves of creating knife. Therefore... In the roar, the guard of Scorpio palace is inevitably blown out by Duomei''s knife.


    At this time, Duomei has completely entered the state. She just feels excited and can''t say much. She draws the sword slightly in her hand and steps out again.


    "Man''s knife - cut obliquely and look at the common people!" With the scolding sound of Duomei''s habit, a Blazing Sword breath roared from Scorpio palace to guard the direction of flying back, cutting out obliquely from bottom to top


    Seeing this mysterious sword, the guardian of Scorpio palace had to start the power of holy clothes again. When the golden light shone, he managed to hold his body again. His right hand looked back and his palm looked out, trying to block the necessary knife.


    Facing the palm guarded by Scorpio palace, if you change to the last blow, Duomei has no way at all. He will certainly be blocked by his palm, which is difficult to hit his opponent, let alone complete the predetermined goal.


    However, at the moment, Duomei was excited. Xiang Yun''s various methods of force and knife movement, which he taught on weekdays, quickly flowed through his brain. In an instant, Duomei''s eyes suddenly emitted a sharp light.


    If it''s just the knife technique just now, strictly speaking, it''s still a Western knife technique. It''s powerful and heavy and wins with force, but the so-called steel is very easy to break. Such a knife technique can''t threaten a real expert.


    But at the moment, in a state of excitement, Duomei naturally remembered many knife skills and methods taught by Xiang Yun. For a moment, the skills and methods that could not be understood in the past were suddenly integrated. With the essence emitted from her eyes, the sabre in Duomei''s hand changed dramatically!


    When a person cuts down with an axe with all his strength, the axe will definitely explode on the ground like a flash of lightning. This is the supreme principle of heaven and earth and the profound meaning of Western martial arts.


    However, at this moment, the absolutely powerful and heavy saber moving at full speed in Duomei''s hand seems to have life. Under the impossible situation, it quietly changed a trace of line, drew a slight arc and a half, bypassed the palm of Scorpio palace, and cut heavily between the waist and abdomen of Scorpio Palace from bottom to top!


    Although the change seems small, only experts know that it is this small half arc that forms the difference between heaven and earth. It can make a fierce saber draw a half arc out of thin air without affecting speed and power. This can be described by magic. Of course... This means that God does not have such war skills in the East and in the West!


    Staring at the heavy sabre cut between his waist and abdomen, the guardian of Scorpio palace was staring at the small half arc just now. He clearly saw what was going on? How could this happen? If so, how can such a knife be blocked?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 369

    Looking at the Scorpio palace fighter flying with the knife, Duomei only feels happy. Although she has learned Chuang Dao for a long time, until today, until this blow just now, Duomei has really mastered the connotation of Chuang Dao for the first time.


    Although Duomei has protected Scorpio with a knife, Duomei knows that he has just stepped on the threshold for the three sword creation moves. If Xiang Yun uses the same move, it will be completely different.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yun once performed on the spot when he taught Duomei. In Xiang Yun''s hand, it was still a knife as powerful as a thunderbolt. However, in the process of cutting, the knife seemed to turn into a flexible swimming fish. It drifted and could make any change at any time. I''m afraid there were hundreds of subtle changes between a knife.


    In contrast, there is only one change in Duomei''s knife. However, it is the ingenious change that takes place in this impossible that makes Scorpio Guardian suffer a heavy blow! Otherwise, this knife will still have no result.


    Who is wielding the sword, Duomei swings the sword away. Looking around, everything seems to slow down. In Duomei''s eyes, the body guarded by Scorpio slowly flies backward and upward, and then... A emerald green light penetrates his chest in an instant. A delicate, small arrow is deeply nailed to the Chest guarded by Scorpio.


    "Cupid''s arrow!" Yes, it was the divine arrow that could briefly control the enemy. At the same time, Mia moved her hands like a mirage, and a dense dark night arrow roared on the body guarded by Scorpio.


    With Renee''s strength at the moment, the Cupid''s arrow can only hold each other for less than a second, but this is enough. At that moment, Mia''s thunderbolt attack arrow has arrived. Then... At the moment of Scorpio''s guard paralysis, Nicole flashed out of the dark again, and the Sen Han''s dagger flashed across the Scorpio''s guard''s throat.


    Everything was over. It took six minutes before and after. Scorpio palace was also captured. Looking at Scorpio crawling on the ground, Niko frowned and said, "Soga, I don''t want this holy dress."


    Facing Nicole''s frown, Soga shook her head seriously and said, "don''t be capricious. I know you mind that this holy dress was once worn by this man, but... The holy dress was forged by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, with her own blood. As a goddess of Chu, this holy dress is extremely holy. No filthy thing can be contaminated on it.


    While talking, Soga slightly explored his hands and instantly untied the Scorpio armor. Sure enough... As Soga said, a golden light curtain was shrouded around his holy clothes. Even the blood flowed through the light curtain. Although the light curtain was very thin, only half a centimeter, as Soga said, it was holy and could not be stained.


    After looking at the holy clothes, Nicole finally accepted Soga''s statement. Yes... As a goddess, Athena can''t let her blood be stained by men. As long as she breaks the golden light, the holy armor will naturally break.


    Thinking, Nicole could only take the holy clothes of Uranus and wear them on his body. With the holy clothes and body, Nicole trembled and looked at Soga incredulously. He was afraid and said, "something''s wrong. This holy clothes seems to connect something. There is an energy that is instilling into my body!"


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Roger smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, this is the power of the holy dress. This holy dress, relying on Athena''s blood, connects the power of the stars. In fact... What your Scorpio holy dress connects is the power of Scorpio!"


    Hearing Roger''s words, Nicole subconsciously looked at his right index finger in the direction of energy. At a glance, Nicole couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking around, Nicole''s beautiful, small and delicate right index finger has become as red as blood at the moment. Especially the price part of the nail is as sharp as a needle, and it bends slightly inward, just like a scorpion tail needle.


    Seeing this scene, Roger said excitedly: "it seems that the guess has been confirmed. The combat skills of the saint fighter can be released only after they rely on the holy clothes and connect the power of the constellations. If they don''t wear the holy clothes, they can''t be displayed!"


    After bouncing his feet excitedly, Roger said excitedly: "now, I''m wearing the holy coat of Tiancheng. So, if I launch the power of the constellation, my attack wave should also be dragon shaped, grandma''s... I really want to have a try. Unfortunately, my power must be reserved for the next use and can''t destroy the boss''s plan, can''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Roger turned to look at Nicole and said excitedly, "it''s Nicole. It doesn''t seem that the scarlet needle doesn''t need much energy. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Hearing Roger''s suggestion, everyone was excited. Under everyone''s urging, Nicole tested the power of running the star, and the index finger of his right hand poked out slightly.


    "Chi..." a scarlet light shot out of Nicole''s fingertips in an instant. The sharp hole pierced the nearby wall and disappeared without trace.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, although everyone had vaguely expected it, they were still excited when they confirmed all this with their own eyes. This big move was really attached to the holy clothes. Without wearing the holy clothes, they could not launch such powerful combat skills.


    While everyone was amazed, Xiang Yun shook his head and said, "no, it''s not right... Although Nicole can launch the power of the stars, it''s obvious that she didn''t launch a scarlet needle!"


    "En..." definitely nodded, and Soga agreed: "yes, although it can''t be predicted, and the speed is as fast as lightning, but... In terms of breath, it''s definitely not a scarlet needle!"


    Speaking of this, Soga took a step forward, pointed to his right arm and said, "in order to prove it, Nicole... You shoot at my right arm, I must feel the reality of this move, which is very important for the next battle!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Niko frowned and bit his lips tightly. Although he was very reluctant, Niko knew that he had to do so.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Nicole suddenly poked out his right hand. At the bright red index finger point, a scarlet light with the thickness of the index finger pierced Soga''s right arm in an instant!


    "Hiss!" With the scarlet light penetrating his arm, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and trembling: "grandma, this is really not a scarlet needle. In this light, there is a lack of some mysterious power, but... The feeling of pain and paralysis is still there!"


    "En......" he nodded solemnly, and Xiang Yun said: "this holy dress must have a set of war skills and mental skills used together. Although it can borrow the power of the stars in the constellation without cooperation, it is obvious that there is no effect of fifteen needles to kill!"


    Taking a breath again and again, Suoga nodded and said, "yes, there is no poison line connecting the vital points of the human body in Nicole''s Scarlet needle. It''s just pain and paralysis, and there is no premonition and no escape. It seems... It will be more difficult to kill by scarlet needle."


    "Well?" Looking at Soga and Xiang Yun suspiciously, Niko said, "how could this happen? As long as I aim at the enemy''s head or throat, can I kill them? "


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Soga and Xiang Yun looked at each other, then said with a smile: "in fact, the blood hole you see does not really run through us, it is just a light. The ability of that light is to produce toxins in our body. As for the blood hole, it is only formed by the penetration of blood from under the skin. In fact, Our skin is not broken at all! "


    As soon as Soga''s words fell, Duomei, who was also shot several times, nodded and said, "yes, that''s the truth. The scarlet light ignores defense and can''t really shoot people through. It only produces toxins at the hit parts. The real scarlet needle will gather toxins in all parts of the body. When the 15th needle is injected, all toxins will explode at the same time, Form the strongest poison and turn the enemy into a pool of poison water. "


    Hearing how beautiful it was, Nicole looked at his bright red fingernails. The holy dress still had to be in the hands of the holy fighter. Only by relying on special combat skills and mental skills could it exert its strongest power. If others grabbed the holy dress, they could not exert their greatest power.


    Looking at Nicole''s disappointed appearance, we don''t know how to comfort her. In Nicole''s hand, this scarlet needle can only make people extremely painful, but it can''t kill people. It can be used to harass, but it''s difficult to become the main combat force.


    In fact, even if they don''t wear the holy clothes, the holy fighters can also make great moves, but... They can''t borrow too many constellations by their own blood. Only through the holy clothes and Athena''s God blood can they borrow more constellations and make the great moves infinitely powerful.


    This holy dress is actually a machine, a machine that can connect the bucket between people and constellations. The role of people is to use special methods and skills to guide the power of the stars and form the strongest attack. The higher the strength of people, the greater the power of the stars.


    After reading Nicole''s holy clothes, Roger''s holy clothes ability is unknown. Although he wears the holy clothes of Tiancheng, he can''t send out Lushan Shenglong Ba and Lushan Bailong ba. However... Under the connection of Tiancheng holy clothes, all Roger''s fighting attacks will condense into a giant dragon, which not only looks spectacular, but also after compression, That attack will be more powerful.


    In fact, after wearing the holy clothes, Roger and Nicole can not only give play to their own strength, but also use the power of the stars to multiply their strength and give play to their superior strength. Of course... Like the saint fighters, their field strength remains unchanged.


    Although it''s a little regrettable, on the whole, Soga is satisfied. As he imagined in advance, although this holy dress can''t let the user have the ability to show great moves, it can forcibly improve the user''s first-order strength!


    Of course, the holy clothes are also limited. They can only promote the heavenly level masters to the sub God level. As for the sub God level masters, it will have no effect. The sub God level masters must wear God clothes to have side effects.


    So far, with the help of Leisha''s Four Saints, Nicole and Roger have been promoted from Saint level masters to heaven level masters. Wearing the holy clothes, they can give full play to their sub God level strength.


    In this regard, for the time being, Soga team already has two sub God level experts. If you beat Sagittarius palace, there will be three sub God level experts.


    What is sub God level? That''s right... The so-called sub God level master is the realm of qiwudian. There are almost no rivals on the great business road. Only those super dragons and temples can find targets to compete with.


    While thinking, Soga ordered everyone to recover at full speed. After a slight adjustment, everyone left Scorpio and rushed to Sagittarius, the ninth house.


    Outside the Sagittarius palace, Soga and others summarized for the last time and confirmed the strategic deployment. Only then did they stride towards the peak of the Sagittarius palace. As the last of the three true saints, Sagittarius is also the strongest!


    According to records, the Sagittarius holy dress ranks second. Among all the holy clothes, only the Sagittarius holy dress has a pair of wings. It is very dominant in fighting and can quickly escape attack. There is also a golden arrow called the most powerful. According to Biblical records, the saint of Sagittarius can kill even the true God with this golden arrow!


    If Scorpio''s attack takes 15 times to kill the enemy, then Sagittarius''s attack only needs one arrow. Under one arrow, even the true God will be killed on the spot.


    Although you have never been in contact with Sagittarius, you still know this characteristic. Therefore... You must be very careful during your trip to Sagittarius palace. On the premise that Leisha has temporarily lost her mana, once she dies, she is really dead.


    Because of this, Soga made complete preparations before entering the Sagittarius palace. This level mainly depends on Roger. Only Roger''s high-speed movement can make Sagittarius unable to aim.


    "Hum!" Just after getting off the mountain where Scorpio palace is located, when everyone is ready to move towards Sagittarius Palace at the top of the mountain, a cold hum suddenly came from the top of the mountain thousands of away and over Sagittarius palace.


    Although it is thousands of kilometers away, everyone present is extraordinary. At such a distance, everyone can clearly see that a saint with a pair of golden wings is proudly suspended in the air, with a long golden bow in his left hand and a thick and thin golden arrow in his right hand. That''s right... This is the guard of the archer palace!


    Looking at the Sagittarius Guardian hanging high in the sky, everyone smiled bitterly. Although it was expected that he would fly, no one thought he could fly so high, so freely and flexibly.


    It can be said that at such a long distance, the only one who can threaten the saint fighter of Sagittarius palace is Renee, but... Renee has shot two arrows today, and there is still a chance of five arrows, so... This arrow can''t be shot indiscriminately. Otherwise, there are three palaces behind, and the guardian is a divine fighter. Losing Renee''s long-range sniping will undoubtedly be very disadvantageous.


    Breathe out slightly. Although the situation has reached the worst, fortunately, all this is still in Soga''s expectation. After all... It''s not difficult to calculate. It''s stupid if you can''t calculate it.


    Now, the only chance for Soga and others is that the speed of the golden arrow should not be too fast, and it can be perceived in advance. If these two do not exist, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    While Suoga was thinking, at the top of the mountain opposite, the saint fighter of Sagittarius palace slowly put the golden arrow on the bow. With a slight inhalation, he filled the golden long bow, and the golden arrow pointed at the people.


    Looking at the golden light shining on the body of the saint fighter in Sagittarius palace, everyone''s complexion changed greatly and couldn''t feel it! I can''t feel it! For a time, everyone looked pale. Now... The only hope is that the speed of the arrow will slow down.


    While thinking, the saint fighter of Sagittarius palace suddenly let go, and a golden light shot at the people at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the golden arrow that seemed to cut through the space, everyone''s brain fell into a rigid state.


    Speaking of, the speed of the golden arrow is not as fast as Renee''s arrow, but... Its imperceptible characteristics make people have no attendants, and... Although it is not as fast as Renee''s arrow, how can Sagittarius arrows be too slow?


    It was like a golden thunderbolt. In an instant, it crossed more than a thousand meters of space. In a flash, the golden giant arrow had already blasted in front of everyone. Until then, all the people judged that the target of the arrow was Soga!


    Among the people, except Leisha, Soga is probably the one with the worst avoidance ability. I don''t know how the saint fighter of Sagittarius palace chose the one that should be chosen at once.


    "Qiang!" The golden arrow pierced the water curtain in an instant, shot the ice dragon in the water curtain, smashed Soga''s space guard, and finally... It blasted sharply on the Poseidon Trident on Soga''s side in time. In the fierce roar, Soga''s body was like a shell, flew out for hundreds of meters in an instant, and crashed into the mountain wall behind him.


    In the fierce roar, Soga''s body directly hit the mountain walls. Under the huge impulse, with Soga as the center, all the mountain walls within ten meters around collapsed in the shape of a bowl.


    The power of an arrow was so terrible that everyone was stunned. It was nothing to shoot through the water curtain. It was nothing to shoot off the ice dragon harder than black iron, but the space guard, which had never been smashed in an instant, was also shot through. How destructive is it?


    Everyone knows that if Soga doesn''t use Poseidon''s trident at the last minute, any weapon will be shot through and Soga will die! Strictly speaking, although this golden arrow can not be perceived in advance, and its speed is also very fast. It can be called an instant shot, but... The moment is a thought, the 20 thoughts are a moment, the 20 moments are a snap finger, the 20 snap fingers are a Luo pre, the 20 Luo pre is a moment, and there are 30 moments a day and night. In other words, a moment is 2880 seconds (48 minutes), a Luo is 144 seconds (2.4 minutes), a snap is 7.2 seconds, a moment is 0.36 seconds, and a moment is 0.018 seconds. For ordinary people, a moment is extremely short and almost imperceptible, but... For martial artists, a moment has 0.36 seconds, which is absolutely perceptible. Now Soga''s problem is that although the spirit can clearly see the arrow coming, the body can''t keep up with the mind and can''t avoid it in time. Although Soga looks miserable, Soga''s mood is relaxed. There is no need to doubt the power of the golden arrow. However... Although the power is great and the energy is too condensed to be perceived, the speed is still within the controllable range. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 370

    The destructive power of the golden arrow cannot be predicted for the time being. At present, in addition to the artifact, even the space guard of the sub artifact structure can''t withstand a slight stab of the golden arrow. Its destructive power is so great that it definitely comes first, including melee!


    In fact, even the sky level three legged fire crow king can''t easily destroy the space guard. Once Soga thought that nothing could damage it instantly, but today, all this has been changed by this small golden arrow.


    However, in terms of speed alone, the speed of the golden arrow is similar to that of Renee. Although it can be classified into the category of instant, but... An instant is equal to 20 seconds, which is enough for experts to judge and then avoid.


    For people like Soga who are not good at avoiding, the golden arrow is basically invincible. Unless there is an artifact to block it like Soga, otherwise, they can''t hide and defend. In the end, the only result is that they can only be shot through by the golden arrow. In fact... In the history of God, there are not a few true gods killed by this golden arrow. Soga even suspects, Only the weapons of the super God can be stopped, and the artifacts of the low God may also be shot off.


    Slowly stand up and Suoga looks at the archer palace fighter more than kilometers away. At the same time, in the air opposite, the archer palace fighter''s left hand is slightly out. The golden arrow in his hand condenses laxly. At the same time, the golden arrow falling in front of Suoga gradually turns into nothingness.


    When the golden arrow was called back, the archer palace fighter put the arrow on the bow again, opened the bow and directed the arrow at the people in the distance. Seeing this scene, Soga was not afraid, waved his hand fiercely and motioned Roger to rush up.


    After receiving Soga''s order, Roger smiled and sank slightly. In an instant, he ejected out and rushed at full speed towards the Sagittarius Palace on the top of the mountain.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, the archer palace fighter snorted coldly, silently transferred the golden arrow to the target, and the moving golden arrow locked Roger shuttling on the mountain road.


    Seeing this scene, Roger smiled strangely, and for a moment... With the forward force, Roger''s body jumped up fiercely, and made every effort to catch wind and shadow.


    With Roger''s launch, Roger''s body turned into two and four. In an instant, it turned into hundreds of residual shadows. Of course... This residual shadow is only a residual shadow and does not have attack ability. Its function is to confuse the enemy and make him unable to find the real goal.


    Faced with a remnant, the archer palace fighter was stunned. I have to say that although the archer palace fighter is already a Heavenly Master, he has been stationed in the archer palace for a long time. He lacks practical experience, which is too far from the saint fighter in ancient times.


    The saint fighter of Sagittarius palace was extremely anxious because he couldn''t tell which was Roger''s real figure, but... There was only one golden arrow and he couldn''t shoot it easily, so... He couldn''t shoot it easily anyway when he couldn''t judge.


    Finally, under the gaze of the archer palace fighter, Roger''s big move seemed to have come to an end, and the residual shadow gradually became sparse until there was only one left. At this moment, the archer palace fighter''s golden arrow finally shot.


    "Whew!" With a sharp whistling sound and a golden light, Roger''s only figure ran through in an instant, but... Under the shocked gaze of the archer palace fighter, the golden arrow penetrated Roger''s body without obstruction. At the same time, the penetrated body began to dissipate gradually.


    Seeing this scene, the archer palace fighter knew that he had been tricked. The residual shadow just now was deliberately left by Roger. While thinking, the archer palace fighter looked for it carefully. Sure enough... There is only one step away from the residual shadow. The real Roger is now born.


    Seeing this scene, the archer palace fighter did not panic. He slightly turned his mouth and lifted his left hand. The golden sharp arrow condensed in his hand again.


    With the golden light shining, finally... About three seconds, the golden sharp arrow appeared in the hands of the archer palace fighter again, bent the bow and arrow, and the target locked Roger again! As a saint fighter, he is very confident. Although he lacks experience, as a saint fighter, he can''t be defeated by the same move twice. If Roger dares to use that move against him again, he will shoot it right through.


    Facing the aiming of the archer palace fighter, Roger dared not be careless and had been used to catch clues. In order to prevent the other party from seeing the flaws, Roger resolutely gave up his plan to confuse his opponent with the residual shadow, stared closely at the archer palace fighter in mid air, running towards the top of the mountain at full speed and watching the golden arrow in the archer palace fighter''s hand with vigilance.


    "Chi!" Seeing that Roger no longer showed his ethereal shadow, he rushed up the mountain road at full speed and straight. Looking at Roger getting closer and closer, the archer palace fighter could not choose. He immediately released his finger and the golden sharp arrow roared out.


    "Chi... Boom!" At the moment when the archer palace fighter shot the sharp arrow, Roger''s eyes narrowed suddenly and his body rushed forward at full speed. Suddenly, it twisted like a wicker. The golden sharp arrow could only wipe Roger''s body in vain and shoot on the ground behind Roger. In the fierce roar, Luo Jie suddenly staggered forward for a few steps before continuing to rush forward.


    Seeing that the other party successfully avoided his golden arrow, the archer palace fighter couldn''t help getting angry, but... Up to now, he still doesn''t worry. Do you want to hide? That''s impossible. As the distance gets closer, it will be more and more difficult to avoid. However, the power of the golden arrow will not weaken as the distance becomes shorter. No matter how far away it is, its power is the same.


    While thinking, the archer palace fighter lifted his left hand slightly and condensed the golden arrow again. At this time, a blue figure appeared behind the archer palace fighter.


    Almost at the moment when the archer palace fighter appeared, the archer palace fighter was keenly aware of the other party''s existence and dared not continue to summon the golden arrow. He waved his right hand at full speed, and the golden bow swept back in an instant. The sharp bow string cut towards the waist of the blue figure. Once he was cut, I''m afraid it''s no better than being cut by a sharp blade.


    The bow body smoothly cut into a layer of viscous objects and moved forward. However, later, when the archer also entered the unspeakable viscous objects, the archer palace fighter suddenly found something wrong!


    Unfortunately, before he could react, a powerful twisting force suddenly burst out from the viscous object and felt the incomparably powerful rotating force. The archer palace fighter was pale and pulled the golden bow with all his strength. Once he lost the bow, his golden arrow could not be started.


    Unfortunately, although the archer palace fighter''s strength has reached the heaven level and can play the sub God level strength with the holy clothes, it is the golden arrow, not the golden bow, that can really play its power. Without the golden arrow, in addition to the sub God level power in defense, it is just the strength of a heaven level archer in other aspects.


    Moreover, it is Suoga''s Taiji shield that sticks to the golden bow. Under the huge torsional force, even Xiang Yun is entangled, it is not easy to get out, let alone an archer? You know, with the help of Leisha''s Four Saints, Soga''s current strength, like Sagittarius palace fighters, is also a heavenly level. Coupled with socana''s divine spiritual power, such a reversal is not what Sagittarius palace fighters can compete with at all.


    Although the golden arrow is a part of the golden holy clothes, the golden bow is not. Although its power is also very powerful, it is not a kit of the holy clothes. Under such a huge twist and pull, only a bang will break the bow string and the bow body!


    Seeing this scene, Soga was slightly relieved. Before the archer palace fighter had time to let go, the ice dragon whip hidden in the Tai Chi shield suddenly meandered out and wrapped around the archer palace fighter''s arm.


    If the ordinary warrior was changed, he might be hanged on the spot, but... After all, the archer palace fighter was wearing the holy clothes and had sub God resistance. Before the cold air penetrated the holy clothes, he decisively released the fighting spirit and shook off the ice dragon whip.


    However, with only such a delay, Soga''s left hand slightly explored, and an ice prison was launched in an instant, which firmly shrouded the unavoidable Archer palace fighter.


    It''s impossible to trap the archer palace fighters with a little ice prison, otherwise it''s too childish, but... Soga''s goal has been achieved!


    At the moment when Sagittarius is trapped in the ice prison, Duomei, who has been hidden in the dark, suddenly comes from the air. It is worth mentioning that although Duomei itself will not be invisible, Leisha has withdrawn from the battle group. It can''t be said that she can borrow the helmet of Pluto. She can still fly in mid air with the six winged Phoenix Sky suit.


    Duomei, who appeared in mid air, didn''t use any big move. He directly recorded a heavy split and split the archer palace fighter sealed in the ice prison. Then he burst out energy, chased after the archer palace fighter and dived towards the ground.


    While the archer palace fighter in the ice prison dived into the air, Roger, who came at a fast pace, arrived in time. Without saying a word, his right foot stepped on the ground and his body rushed up, acting in a vigorous and violent manner.


    "Ow..." with Roger''s legs flipping, in a melodious dragon sound, more than a dozen golden dragons condensed from energy roared towards the archer palace fighter who was falling from mid air.


    In the fierce roar, the ice prison was blasted fiercely. Duomei, who was just chasing after him, caught it and, with the momentum of diving down, blasted it on the ice prison with all his strength.


    With Suoga''s strength at the moment, although the technique of the ice prison is simple, the dark ice forming the ice prison is extremely hard, but... No matter how hard, it can''t stop Duomei who also reached the sky level.


    In the violent clang, the ice prison broke instantly. What a beautiful sabre, it hit the archer palace fighter''s shoulder heavily, pressed him and pushed him towards the ground.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, Duomei''s sword pressed the archer palace fighter down to the ground. In the dull roar, with the archer palace fighter as the center, the ground within ten meters around suddenly sank into a bowl shape, and the ground was full of cracks. It can be seen how powerful Duomei''s effort is in the world.


    However, it is precisely because Duomei''s attack is so powerful that it highlights the arrogance of Sagittarius holy clothes. Under such a fierce attack, the Sagittarius palace fighter doesn''t change his face, especially the position cut by Duomei doesn''t even have a scratch!


    Among the twelve gold holy clothes, the first one is the holy clothes of Aries palace. However, there has been great controversy over this statement. Many people believe that this Sagittarius holy clothes is the first holy clothes worthy of it!


    This Sagittarius holy garment not only has a gold arrow with unlimited power and can easily kill God, but also has the only pair of wings among the twelve gold holy garments, and... Its own defense and firmness, only the heavenly holy garment can stabilize one end. With strong defense, Tiancheng''s holy clothes are in the position of ground three.


    With so many advantages, this is almost a universal holy garment. Even if you attack closely, there will be no problem. In terms of defense alone, there is no holy garment absolutely above it except the heavenly holy garment.


    Several times in a row, the Sagittarius palace fighter suffered heavy losses continuously, but... It was a fatal blow with other weapons. The Sagittarius palace fighter didn''t even spray blood from his mouth, but his anger was abnormal and the small universe erupted madly.


    Looking at the Sagittarius palace fighter shining with gold, Duomei smiled and chopped a knife again in an instant. Just when the Sagittarius palace fighter wanted to fight with all his strength, he suddenly stopped vigilantly, punched his hand, turned and blasted on Nicole''s sharp blade. The extremely sharp dagger could not scratch his golden fist!


    Under the violent impact, Ni delicious sprayed blood and hid into the darkness, while the archer palace fighter just had a slight meal and was all right. He even had time to follow Nicole''s attack and turned around and clapped on how beautiful a thousand men with horizontal eyes.


    However... Although Duomei''s attack was photographed, the balance of the archer palace fighter was destroyed. He received all-out attacks from Nicole and Duomei. Although the holy clothes were strong, the archer palace fighter still fell back to one side. At this time, Roger came!


    "Shadowless feet!" With Roger''s roar, in a flash, Roger, wearing the holy coat of heaven, blasted his feet on the chest of the archer palace fighter. Under Roger''s powerful and continuous attack, the archer palace fighter completely lost his ability to fight back. Driven by Roger''s attack, he fell back step by step.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "Bang..." the bombardment went from slow to fast. Later, it was almost connected, more than 400 feet in a row. Roger frantically vented all the energy in his body. Then he made a sudden effort. After successfully borrowing a little strength from the archer palace fighter, he suddenly turned back.


    Roger himself already has the strength of Saint level. With the help of Leisha''s Four Saints, he has reached the height of heaven level, and then put on the heavenly armor. In terms of strength, he can give full play to the strength of sub God level.


    Unfortunately, there was only one pair of round shields left of the six pairs of weapons called battle clothes that day. As for the others, I don''t know where they have been lost, but... This is enough for Roger. Although these round shields can only defend, this is what Roger needs most. This is equivalent to pressing a pair of tortoise shells on Roger and trying to kill him.


    Because of the loss of weapons, it was said that the war clothes were in defense, and sub God level masters could not damage them. Even ordinary gods could not destroy the round shields. Therefore... Tian said that the war clothes were still sub God level in defense, but not in attack.


    However, with Roger''s strength, purely his own strength, he has also reached the sky level. More than 400 feet in a row have been blasted on the archer palace fighters. For ordinary people, they have long been blasted into slag, but everyone can''t help but be shocked at the archer palace fighters who slowly get up from the ground.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the archer palace fighter was bleeding at the corners of his mouth, but he looked very good. Even Roger''s more than 400 feet still didn''t seriously hurt him. Such defense can''t be described as strong. Only the word abnormal can be interesting.


    "Chi!" Just got up, when the archer palace fighter was preparing to fight back with all his strength, a scarlet light pierced his shoulder. When he looked up in horror, he saw Nicole, who was bleeding from the quarrel, pointing at him with his scarlet index finger.


    Yes, this is the force of Scorpio''s holy clothes. It''s an arrow that can''t be predicted and avoided. The only chance to win is to kill your opponent at the 15th needle.


    Of course, in Nicole''s hand, the scarlet needle doesn''t live up to its name. In addition to making the enemy feel pain, it has no other negative effects, but... The more you are shot, the more intense the pain is. Later, severe pain can make people lose the ability to fight the pit. Those with slightly weak mental and willpower may faint on the spot.


    Although the archer''s holy dress is strong, it is not completely closed after all. The upper arms and thighs are still bare. These positions have become Nicole''s goals.


    Although there is no way to substantially hurt the Sagittarius palace fighter, harassment alone has stopped the Sagittarius palace fighter from moving and thinking slowly. This is the best negative auxiliary means.


    There is no doubt about the power of the archer palace fighter, but... If the archer palace fighter is compared to a poisonous snake, at the moment of war, Soga pulled out his teeth and lost the golden bow. Although the golden arrow can''t be destroyed, it can''t play its role.


    In fact, even if the golden bow is still there, Roger, Duomei and Nicole will not allow Archer palace fighters to have the opportunity to shoot arrows. In fact... It is impossible to gather the golden arrows again. A poisonous snake that has lost its fangs can only be played by snake charmers. That''s the fact. Although the archer''s holy clothes are extremely powerful, the most powerful tortoise will also be killed. How can Archer palace fighters be an exception? Just when everyone thought that the saint fighter of Sagittarius palace would be killed, the situation on the field finally changed. In the face of Duomei''s indomitable knife, the saint fighter of Sagittarius palace suddenly shook his wings and flew up. With the figure of flying back, the guard of Sagittarius palace took back his hands, and in an instant, he was golden, The crazy guard of Sagittarius gathered in the past. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 371

    "Atomic lightning speed of light fist!" In mid air, with a roar from the guard of Sagittarius palace, in an instant, thousands of meteor like lights roared down from the sky, completely enveloping domei, Roger and Nicole in the attack range.


    In the face of this sudden scene, it was hard to escape. Although he would not die, he would definitely be injured, but don''t forget that Soga has not been involved in the attack. What is he doing? That''s right... With his strong spirit, Soga''s spirit has enveloped the whole audience. Soga was acutely aware of the danger at the moment before the shooter palace fighter made his move.


    Therefore, when the archer palace guards the successful atomic lightning light speed fist, Duomei has entered the stealth state with the Pluto helmet, and Nicole has entered the hidden state with the hidden suit. Only poor Roger can hide and hide.


    Looking at the meteor shower like panorama, Roger wanted to use the attack to shake the front, but although Roger was fighting, his action had to be commanded by Soga. As soon as Roger had the idea of fighting hard, Soga''s voice rang: "Roger, don''t be hard, test the power of Tiancheng holy clothes, and use those two small shields to block it!"


    Although he wanted to rush up and fight hard, Roger would not be so confused. In the battle, Soga''s command was the highest order. Even if Soga ordered Roger to block the bullet hole immediately, he could not violate it in the slightest.


    After such a long time together, everyone understands that Soga is strong in strategy and tactics. In battle, no one is allowed to listen to the dispatch. Even if he is as strong as Xiang Yun, he is still held down by Soga. Otherwise, the Scorpio fighter in the last level will die miserably.


    For a team, the command is the highest and must not be changed for any reason of anyone. The captain''s command must be obeyed. If you can''t trust the captain, you don''t need to stay in the team. That''s why everyone is so harsh on the choice of teammates.


    Of course, not all teams are like this. Even if you search the whole world, there are few such teams. After all... How many teams can you trust each other to live and die?


    Facing the fist shadow all over the sky, Roger crossed his arms fiercely and bowed slightly to reduce the area of the attack. The next moment... The fist shadow all over the sky poured down like a rainstorm.


    Under the lightning shadow, Roger didn''t know how many punches he had suffered in just a moment. I have to say that the atomic lightning light speed fist really deserved its name. The speed was that he saw only the shadow of the fist without the shadow of the fist. In terms of speed alone, he didn''t know how many times faster than Roger''s shadowless foot, but... The speed was there, but the attack power of clicking was not strong.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, Roger received at least thousands of punches. Across his arms, Roger looked at the shadow of the punches around him and didn''t understand what had happened. Although the attack was like a storm, Roger didn''t feel much. There was nothing except a slight vibration in his arms.


    In Roger''s consternation, the archer palace fighter suddenly stepped back, with his wings slightly open, and immediately withdrew hundreds of meters. Facing Roger, the archer palace guard proudly leaned out his right hand.


    "Pa!" With a crisp snap of his fingers, Roger only felt a powerful force, which burst from the double shields in an instant, pushing Roger''s body out for hundreds of meters, and then he stood firm again.


    Looking at the guard of Sagittarius palace in the distance, Roger was shocked. It turned out that... Although the thousands of fists had no destructive power, their power was constantly accumulated. It didn''t explode until the fighters of Sagittarius palace withdrew.


    In the face of this move, Roger in the game was a little confused, but others around saw it clearly. With the shooter palace fighter flicking his finger, a white light suddenly lit up. In the fierce roar, an explosion with a diameter of more than ten meters shrouded Roger in it, feeling the destructive power. Soga knew, Although the area of this explosion is small, its power is by no means under any forbidden curse!


    Looking at the blazing white light, everyone''s hearts were lifted up until the light dispersed and showed Roger''s surprised expression. All people were relieved.


    It''s really exaggerated to call the guardian ability of the holy clothes on this day. Under such a fierce bombardment, Roger even avoided injury, but was shocked. For martial artists at Roger''s level, it''s not about injury, but made Roger''s excited eyes red.


    Seeing Roger safe and sound, the archer palace fighter panicked. Tiancheng, the guardian of the holy clothes, knew that if there was a golden arrow, he still had a way to deal with it, but now there is an arrow without a bow, how to fight?


    Looking at the suddenly confused Archer palace fighter, Roger forced it with a grim smile. Looking at the approaching Roger, the archer palace fighter had no way to go back. With a loud cry, his wings fluttered behind him, his body floated up again, his hands closed to his waist, and another atomic lightning light speed fist blew out.


    Facing the same punch, Roger was no longer afraid. His arms crossed fiercely and his body bowed slightly to block the other party''s attack again. In front of the holy clothes of Tiancheng palace, the atomic lightning light speed fist was not enough to see.


    Once the attack was over, Roger stepped forward again and forced the other party. However, the archer palace fighter could only display the atomic lightning light speed fist crazily again. Unfortunately, the energy consumed by such a combat skill was too huge. Even the sky level experts could not sustain it!


    In fact, being a heaven level master, he used the power of holy clothes to force the sub God level war skills, which itself exceeded the load of the body and could not happen more.


    Speaking of it, this is very similar to Renee''s seven arrows. Although the power of the explosion is great, the energy consumed by each blow is quite amazing. After being released several times in a row, the archer palace fighter has a little energy exhaustion.


    The fangs were pulled out and the unique skill was sealed. Finally... The archer palace fighter''s skills were poor. With the gradual depletion of energy and the victory of the battle, he was finally caught by Soga and others.


    After the battle lasted for nine minutes, it was finally over. Renee got the golden arrow and a full set of Sagittarius holy clothes. She quickly put them on and brought them up. Not to mention, she was more handsome than a man!


    The first three palaces took a total of 20 minutes, that is, in the next three palaces, everyone has 40 minutes to fight. Once this time passes, the Four Saints will lose their effect.


    Although it seems that there is still plenty of time, everyone knows that the next three levels are extremely terrible. They are dominated by sub God level experts in God clothes, let alone 40 minutes. Even if there is no time limit, they may not be able to break through!


    After a little sorting, Soga is ready to move to the next palace, goat palace, after everyone recovers. Although it is said to be recovery, in fact, after repeated hard struggle and Leisha''s temporary loss of mana, everyone can only maintain 80% of the water level. If you want to fully recover, I''m afraid only Leisha in her heyday can have this ability.


    Walking on the road to the goat palace, Xiang Yun, who has been silent, finally opened his mouth. Silently walked to Soga, Xiang Yun hesitated for a long time, and finally said categorically: "next level, I think... Let me fight with each other!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga was shocked. Although Xiang Yun rarely expressed his opinions, it doesn''t mean he didn''t know anything. In fact, like Suoga, he saw the potential danger of the team.


    Although on the surface, the Soga team passed all the way and was unstoppable, with Leisha''s withdrawal, the strength of the team was consumed every minute and every second. If you can''t give everyone some time to recover, I''m afraid everyone will be tired before the last level. It was in view of this problem that Xiang Yun timely put forward the requirement of single challenge.


    In fact, Soga is the most clear person. The next level is goat palace. Although with the strength of the team, there is hope to pass the level, but... Even if the level is passed, the team is basically disabled. At that time, the strength of the whole team will fall from 80% to 60%. How can it continue?


    Soga doesn''t want everyone to rest, but the four saints have a time limit. They must overcome the next three levels in 40 minutes. Even minutes are extremely precious. Where can we have time to rest?


    Now, Xiang Yun takes the initiative to ask for a single challenge. In this way, the first of the last three levels can be completely handed over to him. Others can have a good rest. They will strive for about ten minutes. With Soga''s treatment, everyone will return to a state of 100%, so they are qualified to continue.


    Looking at Xiang Yun solemnly, Soga said with worry: "you should know that Leisha has temporarily lost her mana. Once something happens to you, everything will be over. If Soga team loses you, it will lose half of the country. Do you really think this risk is worth taking?"


    "Ha ha..." with a wry smile, Xiang Yun sighed, "I know what you said, but... This is the only way out. Is there any other way?"


    Facing Xiang Yun''s question, Soga closed his mouth and couldn''t answer a word. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun shook his head and continued: "you and I know that if I take risks, we still have a chance to laugh to the end. If I don''t take risks, there''s no chance."


    "Hey..." facing Xiang Yun, Soga painfully closed his eyes. In fact, Soga and Xiang Yun know the situation facing the team. Xiang Yun is working hard to win a glimmer of hope for the team!


    At the same time, Xiang Yun also looked at Soga deeply. Although he didn''t have any words, in fact, he didn''t need words.


    Although Soga is the boss and captain of the team, in fact, there is no boss and captain in the practical sense of the Soga team. Just as that saying goes, there are no high or low positions, but different division of labor.


    As a member of the team, everyone is equal, but... Although they are the same people, the team is still divided into primary and secondary, replaceable and irreplaceable.


    In the team, Soga is equivalent to a military division in the army, responsible for overall command and mobilization, as well as the formulation of strategies and tactics. In this regard, he has unparalleled advantages, even Xiang Yun is not as good as him.


    As for Xiang Yun, he is equivalent to a general in the army. Although he is not responsible for comprehensive command and mobilization, the actual implementation depends on Xiang Yun to lead everyone. On the battlefield, as long as Xiang Yun plays, everything takes Xiang Yun as the core. Even Soga exists as Xiang Yun''s attack assistant.


    It can be said that Soga and Xiang Yun are the two-day supremacy of the team. The two super cores and other team members are all supporting their existence. Although their status is important, they are not irreplaceable.


    Now, the team has encountered difficulties. As a senior general, Xiang Yun finally stood up and resisted the heavy burden of the team with one person''s strength. This is the role of the general. On this point, Xiang Yun is clear and Soga is more clear.


    For the Soga team, the highest interest, ideal and goal of the team is the emperor, which is a nihilistic existence. Under the emperor, Soga is a military division, while Xiang Yun is a marshal, who is also the backbone of the imperial dynasty. None of them is indispensable. Although Soga is strong, he can''t rush to the front line. Although he is not afraid of melee, Soga''s power is still long-range after all, Once caught in the battle group, Soga''s bystander advantage will be lost in an instant.


    As for Xiang Yun, as a martial artist and a swordsman, he must be close to his body to exert his power. If you ask him to pull out hundreds of meters away to command everyone remotely, his power will be abolished.


    Therefore, the status of Soga and Xiang Yun is actually formed due to their own characteristics. They have the same wisdom, but their different positions lead to their different positions, but their importance is the same.


    It can be said that whoever is missing in the Soga team can find substitutes, or even stronger substitutes. Only Xiang Yun and Soga can never be replaced and replaced. No matter who is missing, it will cause a devastating blow to the Soga team.


    Of course, it can be replaced. In fact, it means that it can be replaced in ability. There are many things that cannot be replaced, such as feelings, such as trust. After looking for more than ten years, Soga found seven like-minded companions. How easy is it to find so many people?


    As a team, ability is sometimes not the most important. Mutual feelings and trust are the most important. If there is no minimum trust, who dares to trust his life to others? If you can''t trust your life to your teammates, how can we produce mutual cooperation and tacit understanding?


    For Soga and Xiang Yun, experts are easy to find, but there are few trusted partners. After finding Jiuguan, Soga''s team has developed to its current scale. It''s not easy.


    Thinking, Soga patted Xiang Yun heavily on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "if there are many words, I won''t say it. Anyway, we must survive. You know, the team can''t live without you."


    Hearing Suoga''s words, Xiang Yun slightly opened his mouth, patted Suoga on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, no one can take my Xiang Yun''s life until my wish has been fulfilled!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun loosened his big hand on Suoga''s shoulder and walked forward deeply. Looking at Xiang Yun, who was walking slowly away, Suoga couldn''t help sighing, patted his hands and shouted to the people: "well, pay attention. Xiang Yun will be responsible for the battle of the palace next. Everyone seize the time to rest!"


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly, and then said flatly: "you should know how precious this rest time is. Xiang Yun fought his life back. I hope... When Xiang Yun breaks through the goat palace, everyone will return to my heyday!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone was stunned. Facing the saint fighter, it still needs everyone''s joint efforts. With careful arrangement and strategic and tactical cooperation, it takes nine minutes to succeed.


    Now, Xiang Yun has to fight alone in the face of a god fighter stronger than a saint fighter. Even if he gathers the strength of the whole group, he may not be able to achieve his goal. Now he wants to finish it alone. Is this guy crazy?


    For a time, everyone looked at Soga in horror and felt everyone''s confused eyes. Soga looked at Xiang Yun gradually away with bright eyes. Soga was full of confidence in Xiang Yun''s seemingly absurd request.


    There is no doubt that in the Soga team, the one who knows Xiang Yun best is Soga, but... The more he ends with Xiang Yun, the more Soga feels that he doesn''t know him. Especially now, Soga feels that he is the one who doesn''t know Xiang Yun best in the whole Soga team.


    In other people''s eyes, Xiang Yun is basically invincible and can be defeated by any opponent. However, in Soga''s understanding, Xiang Yun is also a person and he is not a God. Therefore... He can''t do many things, and there will be many.


    But today, Xiang Yun applied for a person to compete with the God fighters in the goat palace, which is beyond Xiang Yun''s strength, but... Is Xiang Yun the kind of person who looks for a dead end and overestimates his strength?


    "No!" It is certain that no one knows his weight better than Xiang Yun. Since he dares to do so, he has his reason. Maybe someone will die in this war, but that person can never be Xiang Yun, only the other party!


    In fact, just think about it. Although Xiang Yun is young, there are countless experts he has challenged over the years. If it is now, it''s OK to say, but... In fact, Xiang Yun, 14, has killed a pope. The damaged Pope''s Holy Cross is proof.


    Now the question is, what did Xiang Yun, who was only 14 years old, rely on to defeat the Pope? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 372

    Looking at Xiang Yun''s figure gradually walking towards the goat palace, Soga suddenly shouted: "Xiang Yun, anyway, we must come back alive. If it doesn''t work, we''d rather give up!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun suddenly stopped, stood slightly for a little while, then took another step and strode away along the passage to the goat palace.


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s figure gradually disappearing, Soga''s heart was complex. While thinking, other partners gathered around one after another. Roger was the first to say, "boss, although we want to rest, even if we die, we don''t want to stay here and let Xiang Yun fight alone!"


    "That''s right!" As soon as Roger''s words fell, Mia said: "even if we don''t do it, but... At least, we should get to now. Even if we can''t make a little effort, we can still do it for Xiang Yun."


    With Roger and Mia''s proposal, everyone echoed loudly. Although Xiang Yun doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, in fact, he is very concerned about his partners. Once his partners are in trouble, he will always selflessly help everyone. His popularity is not under Soga.


    Looking at everyone''s eager eyes, Soga shrugged his shoulders and smiled¡° Since everyone has asked so, although I''m the boss, I can''t disobey it, so... Let''s go! " While talking, Soga took the lead in chasing Xiang Yun away.


    In fact, Soga must be the one who wants to get to the scene most. This is not only a personal emotional problem, but also the most important thing is that only facing such experts can we test the real ability of Xiang Yun! Soga would like to see how Xiang Yun, who was only 14 years old, defeated the pope! You know, only the Pope can have the Holy Cross. With Xiang Yun''s character, it is impossible to steal.


    When the crowd hurried to the goat palace, the whole Xiang Yun was walking slowly to the goat palace. The goat palace guarded him and didn''t go out of the temple to meet him. There was nothing around except the wind.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiang Yun strode towards the goat palace. Seeing this scene, Soga and others did not dare to neglect. They hurried behind, about 100 meters away from Xiang Yun, and walked towards the goat palace.


    All the way into the goat palace, Hu expected that no one was guarding the huge goat palace. In the huge temple, there was only a huge statue standing there. When Soga and others entered, Xiang Yun was standing in front of the statue, slightly frowning and looking at the huge statue.


    The statue consists of two figures, one of whom is a sacred and solemn woman. At the moment... She is holding a sword in her hands, bending slightly and presenting the sword in front of her body.


    As for the other character, he was a soldier in full armor. At the moment... He half knelt on the ground, greeted with both hands, and devoutly greeted the sword.


    Looking at the statue, Nicole said in surprise: "according to legend, in the mythological age, among the saint fighters, who is most loyal to Athena and has the most sense of justice, athena will personally give him the holy sword, that is, the sword of the king."


    Hearing Nicole''s words, Roger said in horror: "so, since the statue is here..."


    "En..." hearing this, Soga said, "yes, that means that among the 88 saints guarding the palace, the one who is most loyal to Athena and has the most sense of justice!"


    Although it is a hundred meters away, all the discussions of Soga and others are carried out in the mind, so... Xiang Yun clearly feels everything.


    He looked back slightly and looked at Soga and others. Then... Xiang Yun turned his head again and looked at the statue. What made Xiang Yun care was not the statue or the symbolic meaning of the statue, but the sword. Although it was only a sculptural sword, Xiang Yun felt a great threat!


    "Hoo..." he exhaled slightly. Since he couldn''t find anyone, Xiang Yun couldn''t stay. Finally, after looking at the holy sword, Xiang Yun turned and walked towards the exit of Shanyang palace.


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s figure gradually disappearing at the exit of the goat palace, everyone was stunned. What happened? Is... Is the goat palace empty?


    In doubt, Soga cautiously released his mental strength and carefully probed around, but nothing could be detected. Helpless, Soga had to lead everyone to the exit of goat palace.


    Frowning tightly, Soga wondered that it was very close to the Pope''s palace. How could it not be guarded? Why doesn''t that make sense? The more this time, the more we should try our best to defend!


    In doubt, the party walked out of the goat palace smoothly, saw the sky outside again, and saw the small square behind the goat palace, frowning tightly.


    Seeing Xiang Yun stopped, Soga hurried to meet him. Soon... Everyone gathered together and looked at Xiang Yun with a silent face. When Soga was about to ask what, a clear sound of footsteps rang behind him.


    Hearing the footsteps, everyone turned in horror. The footsteps came from the goat palace, but... Everyone just came out of there and didn''t see anyone!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a tall and straight figure dressed in platinum God clothes stepped out step by step, feeling the boundless threat of destroying the sky and the earth. Everyone immediately understood that this is the guard of goat palace, one of the three God fighters!


    Looking at the approaching God fighter of the goat palace, everyone was confused. No one could understand why this guy didn''t intercept in front of the goat palace or in the goat palace, but chose the battlefield here!


    While thinking, the goat palace God fighter finally stopped fifty meters away from the crowd and looked at the crowd coldly: "well, that''s it. Don''t try to move forward. This... Is the place where you died!"


    Hearing the provocation of the goat palace God fighter, everyone did not respond. Words alone were not enough to make everyone angry, and... Everyone understood that the other party was qualified to say this, which was not arrogant, but... What we didn''t understand was why they intercepted here?


    Thinking, Xiang Yun separated the crowd and stopped in front of them. He looked at the goat palace God fighter coldly. Xiang Yun said faintly, "I don''t understand. Why don''t you stop us in front of the palace or in the palace?"


    "Hum!" Lengleng hum, the goat palace God fighter proudly said, "are your eyes blind? Didn''t you see the statue of Athena? In front of such a sacred statue, I don''t want your dirty blood to pollute my palace! "


    "Hoo..." when they heard the words of the goat palace God fighter, everyone slightly breathed out. Although the other party''s words were very impolite, but... If you get angry, how can you become an expert.


    Thinking, Xiang Yun took a step forward and said calmly, "it seems that you are very confident. In that case, let''s have two moves?"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s bold words, the goat palace God fighter was stunned and said unbelievably, "my God! Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep? Or... Do you want to sacrifice yourself and buy time for your companions so that they can pass smoothly? "


    "Cut..." as soon as the words of the goat palace God fighter fell, Soga despised the interface: "come on, you underestimate your opponent. I can guarantee that we won''t go anywhere or intervene in the battle between you before the end of your battle. If you have the ability to kill Xiang Yun, you can naturally leave us here!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the goat palace God fighter was shocked, looked at Xiang Yun and said, "do you really want to compete with me? Are you serious? "


    "Nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun said in a deep voice:" there''s nothing true or false. The facts have been put in front of us. If we want to besiege, we''ve already started. We don''t refuse to besiege here, do we? "


    After taking a deep breath, the face of the goat palace God fighter gradually became serious and said seriously: "well, whether you lose or win, you have won my respect. Please allow me to take back those disrespectful words I just said!"


    While talking, the goat palace God fighter slowly waved his right arm, gradually lifted it up and held it right above. His right arm formed a straight line with his body. His five fingers were tightly closed together and his fingertips were facing the sky. At the same time... The goat palace God fighter said respectfully: "come on, you can rest in peace if you die under my holy sword!"


    Seeing that the other party was ready, Xiang Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He slightly put his hand back, grabbed the long handle of the sabre, and slowly pulled the sabre out of the scabbard. At the same time, the overlord formula worked with all his strength.


    With the operation of overlord formula, in an instant... A red light fog quickly enveloped Xiang Yun''s whole body. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s strength suddenly increased and reached the sub God level combat power! Seeing Xiang Yun''s miraculous strength increase, the goat palace God fighter flashed an excited light in his eyes.


    Seeing that Xiang Yun was ready, the goat palace God fighter suddenly shouted, "are you ready? Good... In that case, take my move - holy sword! "


    "Chi!" With the words of the warrior of the goat palace God, in an instant, the straight palm knife, which had been held high above the top, suddenly chopped down, and with the golden light, a sword roared out.


    Although there was no weapon in the hand of the goat palace God fighter, with the one hand of the goat palace God fighter, a one meter wide but sharp blade of the sword roared out in an instant and cut off towards Xiang Yun 50 meters away.


    Facing this sudden sword, Xiang Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He took a deep breath, jumped forward fiercely, clenched the handle with both hands, and bravely welcomed it.


    "When!" In the violent clang, Xiang Yun''s sword finally collided with the golden sword Qi. In an instant, the golden sword Qi suddenly collapsed, and Xiang Yun''s body also crashed out, shelling out hundreds of meters. Then it hit the mountain wall behind him. With Xiang Yun as the center, it completely sank within ten meters, In particular, the fine cracks on the rock spread hundreds of meters away!


    "Hey, hey..." seeing this scene, the goat palace God fighter smiled darkly, his right hand slightly led, his five fingers combined into a palm knife, slowly led to the left side of his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, watching Xiang Yun stand up hard.


    "Take me again - holy sword!" Xiang Yun just stood up. The right hand of the goat palace God fighter suddenly waved. The palm of his right hand turned to the side from his face, passed in front of him and waved to the lower right in front of him.


    With the action of the goat palace God fighter, a fierce golden sword gas roared out. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun dodged in horror. In an instant, the golden sword gas passed through the hard rock ground and was cut into a huge gap.


    With the sword cutting of the goat palace God fighter, the long crack in front of Xiang Yun gradually cracked on both sides. Looking down along the crack, I didn''t know how deep it was!


    This move is too strange. The golden sword gas did not come from the hands of the God fighter of the goat palace. In fact, the golden sword gas appeared directly in front of Xiang Yun 50 meters away and cut across the ground in front of Xiang Yun in an instant. It cut a huge crack in the ground in front of Xiang Yun. If Xiang Yun retreated slowly, it had been cut in half at the moment.


    Looking at the huge crack, everyone was shocked. Such a hard rock can cut such a huge crack with a sword. Can it be better if it is cut into people?


    Not to mention the ideas of Xiang Yun and others, on the other hand, the goat palace God fighter lost his face because of his two cuts. With the holy sword, the goat palace God fighter can give full play to his divine power. It''s not funny to split mountains. It''s not difficult to remember to cut and split mountains again, but... Such a powerful attack didn''t hurt others, This is completely unacceptable to the goat palace God fighter.


    With a cold hum, the goat palace God fighter was short and rushed towards Xiang Yun at full speed. Although he could release the sword Qi with the holy sword, and different from other sword Qi, the intensity of the sword Qi was always the same within 100 meters regardless of the distance, but... No matter how strong the sword Qi was, it would be in vain if he couldn''t hit people.


    Moreover, after all, the attack of sword Qi is not as powerful and sharp as the attack of holy sword itself. It is said... In this world, there is no thing that holy sword cuts continuously. Although this may not be true, it is not too far from the fact. Everything will be cut off instantly except the artifact of the LORD God!


    Looking at the fast approaching goat palace God fighter, Xiang Yun quickly calmed down. His right hand loosely held the handle of the knife and the tip of the knife gently scratched the ground. Xiang Yun looked at the approaching goat palace God fighter calmly!


    At the same time, with the forward rush, the goat palace God fighter once again slightly moved his arm and crossed his chest. When he was only more than 20 meters away from Xiang Yun, he suddenly made a horizontal cut. A golden sword Qi swept out in an instant and blasted towards Xiang Yun''s waist sword.


    Facing such a heavy cut, Xiang Yun doesn''t want to avoid, but... Once he avoids, he will inevitably fall into the disadvantage. Under the continuous attack of the other party, his disadvantage will become greater and greater until it can''t be made up, he will lose.


    The master''s competition is a momentum. Whoever is afraid first and who retreats first will lose the whole battle. When thinking about it, Xiang Yun suddenly sidestepped the sabre, held the handle in his right hand and pointed his left hand into a palm, pushed it on the blade, and used the sabre as a shield to resist the sword cutting!


    "Qiang!" With a crisp roar, the golden sword gas slammed into Xiang Yun''s sword again. Under the huge impulse, Xiang Yun was blown out in an instant and suddenly hit the wall behind him, which stopped the retreat!


    Dare not neglect, as soon as the impact occurred, Xiang Yun suddenly made a force and tried to get out, but at this time, a golden light shone in front of Xiang Yun.


    When he looked up in horror, he saw the goat palace God fighter standing proudly in front of Xiang Yun. His right hand was held high above his head, and his five fingers became a palm knife. While Xiang Yun looked up, the goat palace God fighter shouted, "it''s over, holy sword!"


    With the voice of the goat palace God fighter, the next moment... The goat palace God fighter''s right hand took a knife and chopped it down at Xiang Yun''s head in an instant. The speed and prestige were unique to Xiang Yun in his life!


    In a hurry, Xiang Yun finally showed his martial arts accomplishments for many years. When it was impossible, he was short in time, held a knife in his right hand, put the war knife on his left shoulder, and used his right arm and left shoulder as support to resist the holy sword of the God fighter of goat palace!


    "Qiang!" Finally, in an extremely violent impact, everything stood still. Xiang Yun was half kneeling on the ground, and the sword was supported on his left shoulder, while the God fighter of goat palace stood proudly in front of Xiang Yun, and the right palm knife was heavily cut on the blade surface.


    Looking at Xiang Yun with admiration, the goat palace God fighter finally slowly retracted his palm. As the goat palace God fighter''s palm knife left, in an instant, the extremely hard sword that had never been damaged broke in an instant. Looking at the fracture, it was as smooth as a mirror.


    With the cleavage of the sabre, Xiang Yun''s shoulder and back exposed under the sabre. When you look carefully, there is a half meter long wound. From the wound, you can even see Bai Sensen''s bones and internal organs in the bone gap.


    He took back the palm knife with admiration. The goat palace God fighter looked at the broken sword and said, "this knife is really strange. It is so hard. If it wasn''t hard enough, you would have been cut in half!"


    Facing the words of the goat palace God fighter, Xiang Yun knelt there without saying a word, and a gloomy breath slowly diffused outward from Xiang Yun.


    Finally, Xiang Yun moved fiercely, and then... Slowly stood up straight, completely ignoring the blood flowing behind him, looked at the goat palace God fighter coldly and said: "originally, I didn''t intend to use it, but... It seems that I have no choice!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s inexplicable words, the goat palace God fighter was stunned and said, "what do you use? Do you have any unique skills to use? " With a sad smile, Xiang Yun turned his head slightly, looked at his companion with concern, and then... Xiang Yun suddenly turned his face and roared wildly: "grandma, you garbage, it''s absolutely unforgivable for me to let me half kneel down, and... You made my partner so worried, it''s absolutely unforgivable. Are you ready, I''ll blow your head out myself! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 373

    Seeing Xiang Yun suddenly broke open and scolded, everyone was stunned. The God fighter of goat palace was a little better, but Soga and others didn''t understand it. This is not what they know about Xiang Yun. Although Xiang Yun is domineering in Kung Fu, he has always been polite. What has stimulated him to be so angry today.


    In fact, Soga and others can''t understand Xiang Yun. In fact... Xiang Yun wouldn''t be so angry even if he was cut off one arm and removed one thigh.


    In Xiang Yun''s country, there has always been a saying that a man has gold under his knees, only kneeling heaven and his mother. For a warrior, being beaten and kneeling on the battlefield is the biggest shame in the world.


    In this world, no one can''t be angry. Even saints have the anger of saints, but... It''s just a matter of leisure, which won''t make them angry.


    In the eyes of Soga and others, Xiang Yun was only forced to kneel with the ground, which was nothing. The battle was like this. If necessary, it was not inappropriate to kneel on both knees.


    But in Xiang Yun''s view, this is unthinkable. He would rather be beheaded than kneel in front of his opponent, even half kneeling.


    However, it has to be said that the strength of the goat palace God fighter is too strong. Combined with the power of the holy sword, he bursts out completely divine strength. Can Xiang Yun, who reluctantly reaches the sub divine level by virtue of the overlord formula?


    In fact, Xiang Yun didn''t want to kneel down even when he died. It was the goat palace warrior who forced him to kneel down with his strong strength. This is the biggest insult in the world for Xiang Yun. How can he not be angry!


    In his anger, Xiang Yun finally lifted the seal at the bottom of his heart. Although... Xiang Yun has always been very resistant to magic skills, now he has only one choice in order not to be split on his knees again.


    That move was not complicated. Xiang Yun also used it once, but it was that use that time that Xiang Yun had cultivated for a full year, and then he gradually recovered. The great damage to his body was not what ordinary people could think of. If Xiang Yun was not young at that time and had strong physical recovery ability, it would not be good if he was an adult without three or four years.


    But now, does Xiang Yun have a choice? No... unless he wants to kneel down again by the enemy or commit suicide on the spot, otherwise, he has only one way to go.


    Thinking, Xiang Yun straightened his body, and what about the great damage? Compared with his opponent''s kneeling, he would rather not even take his life, let alone lose all his skills for so many years?


    While thinking, Xiang Yun suddenly sent out a thick blood mist. At the same time, a powerful pressure that people began to tremble from the bottom of their heart was gradually released from Xiang Yun''s body.


    Feeling the strength of Xiang Yun''s geometric speed rising upward, the goat palace God fighter finally panicked. He raised his right hand high and pointed it into a knife. The goat palace God fighter roared again - holy sword!


    Looking at the action of the goat palace God fighter, Xiang Yun grinned and spit out a few characters word by word - God! Devil! Solution! Body! Big! Law!


    While Xiang Yun was reading the lawsuit character, the palm knife of the goat palace God fighter had been chopped down at full speed, and the golden light was shining wildly and chopped down at Xiang Yun''s head in an instant.


    "Woo..." seeing that the sword of the goat palace God fighter instantly cut through the void and hit Xiang Yun''s forehead, less than ten centimeters. The next moment... In a long and sad howl that was not like human voice, a destructive shock wave that ignored everything burst out of Xiang Yun''s body like an explosion.


    "Boom!" At the moment when the sword of the goat palace God fighter was less than a centimeter from Xiang Yun''s forehead, the rampant shock wave instantly blew the goat palace God fighter''s body out.


    In the fierce roar, the goat palace God fighter was repulsed for the first time. Under the severe impact, the goat palace God fighter''s body flew out for hundreds of meters and knocked half of the huge support palace, which stopped the retreat and looked at Xiang Yun in horror.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiang Yun''s clothes were windless and automatic, and hundreds of blood red air currents flew wildly around Xiang Yun''s body. Between hundreds of red air currents, Xiang Yun stood there like a demon God. Under the air currents, Xiang Yun''s body rose strangely in the air.


    "Woo..." the air flow shuttle sent out a shrill whistling sound. In the middle of the air flow, Xiang Yun proudly hung in the air and floated there. He looked ferociously at the goat palace God fighter 100 meters away and said, "come on! Don''t you have a holy sword? Come and chop me! "


    Seeing Xiang Yun was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the holy sword, the goat palace God fighter couldn''t help getting angry. For the goat palace God fighter, the holy sword is a high and life existence, and no one can be humiliated.


    In the roar, the goat palace God fighter''s right arm leaned out to his side, his body was a little low, and rushed towards Xiang Yun at full speed. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun refused to show weakness. Like the goat palace God fighter, Xiang Yun also slowly leaned out his right palm, but... The goat palace God fighter''s palm knife stretched downward to the right, while Xiang Yun''s palm knife stretched upward to the right!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiang Yun looked coldly at the goat palace God fighter who was approaching. At the moment when the other party rushed into the front 20 meters, the goat palace God fighter suddenly stepped in the void and raised the speed to a terrible height in an instant.


    At a distance of 20 meters, Xiang Yun leaped over with only one step, as if he had shrunk to an inch. With the crazy momentum, Xiang Yun''s hand knife cut the sky and the earth from top to bottom, and went to the God fighter of the mountain sheep Palace -- machete!


    At the same time, the goat palace God fighter refused to show weakness. His right hand holy sword, from bottom to top, frantically accelerated the chopping. In an instant... Their hand knives had collided with each other.


    "Qiang!" On the surface, it was obviously the impact of the meat palm, but the sound was like the sound of gold and iron. Under the fierce impact, both of them immediately retreated.


    The goat palace God fighter began to breathe. Even the goat palace God fighter couldn''t bear such a violent impact, but... Although he was a little tired, he didn''t suffer any damage.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yun, although still standing tall and straight, looked at his left hand. The slender palm had been cut in half, and the gurgling blood gathered into a stream and flowed downward.


    With Xiang Yun''s strength at the moment, the sharpness of the sabre is definitely not under the sharp edge of any treasure sabre, but... If the opposite is a holy sword, it''s still too far away.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the crisis, Xiang Yun timely supported the goat palace God fighter''s arm with powerful energy. Xiang Yun''s right palm may have been cut off. The power of the holy sword really deserves its reputation. Although the attack power is not as powerful as the archer''s golden sword, except the artifact of the LORD God, nothing in the world can stop it from being cut gently!


    "Not enough! Still not enough! " Looking at the panting goat palace God fighter, Xiang Yun murmured that the great law of the disintegration of the heavenly demons could unseal a total of twelve floors. With a blow just now, Xiang Yun only unsealed six floors.


    Maybe someone will say, since it''s unsealed, why do you keep it? Just unseal it all? In fact, not to mention the 12th floor, even if the 10th floor is unsealed, it is already a limit. The 11th and 12th floors are unsealed with death and no life. No one dares to do it unless they hold the belief of death.


    As for the ninth and tenth layers of unsealing, the only result is that all skills are lost, and there is no possibility of recovery. Under the ten layers of heaven demon disintegration method, the body will be completely damaged, and it is the best result to be able to save your life.


    Then there is the unsealing of the seventh and eighth layers. Such unsealing usually takes decades to slowly restore skills. It is the fastest, and it is impossible to restore skills within ten years. Therefore... Xiang Yun must make a choice at the moment. Do you want to continue unsealing? If the answer is yes, how many layers should be unsealed?


    Looking at the goat palace God fighter opposite who gasped violently but didn''t suffer any damage, Xiang Yun''s face finally became firm and took a deep breath. Xiang Yun knew that if the seventh and eighth floors were unsealed, he might be able to draw with the goat palace God fighter, but... The final outcome must be Xiang Yun''s loss, Therefore... Goat palace God fighters not only have holy swords, but also God clothes to protect their bodies!


    Eight layers of unsealing can certainly overcome the holy sword, but it can''t deal with the divine clothes. The great law of the disintegration of the heavenly demons can''t be maintained indefinitely. If you continue to consume it, Xiang Yun will lose!


    If you unseal the ninth and twelfth floors, you should win the battle, but... As a result, you lose all your skills. For Xiang Yun, who has been pursuing martial arts all his life, life is better than death.


    Thinking about this, Xiang Yun couldn''t help laughing. If... He didn''t kneel down when he was fighting just now, he might consider retreating now, but... How can he escape after losing such a big face?


    Although it is said that everyone has his own shortcomings, which can not be overcome. Xiang Yun''s disadvantage is that he attaches too much importance to dignity, which is indeed his biggest disadvantage, but at the same time, isn''t this his biggest advantage?


    Take a deep breath, Xiang Yun slowly unfolds his arms, and in an instant... An invisible purple air stream, but full of extinction, shoots out from the pores around Xiang Yun. Under the strong impact of the purple air stream, it makes a sharp roar!


    Yes, finally... Xiang Yun chose the one with death and no life - the great law of the disintegration of the demons, and the 12th layer was unsealed!


    Feeling Xiang Yun''s upward pressure, the face of the goat palace God fighter changed rapidly, from surprise to surprise, from unbelievable to fear, and then from fear to despair. All this happened in a moment.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Even the LORD God is nothing more than that. How can a mortal have such power? It is absolutely impossible! " Feeling Xiang Yun''s crazy pressure, the goat palace God fighter shook his head violently.


    "It''s impossible. It''s an illusion! That''s right... This must be an illusion. It can''t scare me! " In the roar, the goat palace God fighter suddenly jumped out, raised his right hand slightly, and the holy sword attacked again.


    "Hey..." looking at the goat palace God fighter opposite, Xiang Yun couldn''t help sighing. Slow, it''s really too slow. When can he reach his side? He doesn''t have much time to wait. Since he has chosen to unseal the 12th floor, he has to do more than one thing.


    After taking a deep look at Soga and others in the distance, we had a fight. Before dying, Xiang Yun hoped that he could realize his wishes for his partners. Is it a god fighter? It''s just a tujiwa dog.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. In Xiang Yun''s eyes, the action of the goat palace God fighter is just a slow action, and... This is not an ordinary slow action, but a slow action slowed down hundreds of times. In Xiang Yun''s feeling, even if he takes a step, the goat palace God fighter has to spend more than ten seconds.


    Finally, Xiang Yun didn''t want to wait any longer. His body jumped forward for a moment. In everyone''s eyes, the goat palace God fighter, who was as fast as lightning, seemed to suddenly slow down, and it was extremely slow. Xiang Yun suddenly appeared on his side and hit him on the shoulder with a knife.


    Then Xiang Yun quickly walked around and appeared on the other side of the goat palace God fighter. With one hand, he cut off the other arm of the goat palace God fighter again. Finally... The goat palace God fighter walked around the goat palace God fighter, his right hand flashed out, and instantly clasped the throat of the goat palace God fighter. With one twist and one throw, the goat palace God fighter''s body was like a cloth doll, He flew out in the air, hit the mountain wall heavily, and then rebounded to the ground.


    Looking at the goat palace God fighter who was powerless rolling on the ground, everyone knew that he had lost his life as early as Xiang Yun threw him out. Under Xiang Yun''s three consecutive attacks, the goat palace God fighter didn''t even respond. For the goat palace God fighter, he was still attacking with all his strength one second, and everything became dark the next, everything else, I don''t know at all.


    It''s strange to say that Soga and others can see every action of Xiang Yun very clearly. It seems very slow and leisurely, but in fact, all actions are completed within less than 0.1 Miao. How can such a fast speed be observed by the naked eye?


    Magic! That''s right... This is the real magic skill. Although it''s not a big move, every move as a God is magical. When the twelve layers are unsealed, Xiang Yun at the moment is God!


    After shaking off the goat palace God fighter, Xiang Yun didn''t stay much. With a slight flash of his figure, he only ordered Soga to leave the holy clothes and sword. While talking, Xiang Yun flickered several times and disappeared on the mountain road to Aquarius palace.


    In fact, without Xiang Yun''s advice, Soga and others also know to put away the holy clothes and the holy sword. They have seen the power of these two guys, especially the holy sword. Even Xiang Yun, who unsealed the 12th floor, only dares to attack from the side and dare not face-to-face confrontation. Its sharp range is unimaginable.


    On the other side, in the Aquarius palace, the water bottle palace God fighter was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the battle under the mountain. At the moment when the goat God fighter fell, the water bottle palace God fighter realized that it was bad. Unfortunately, before he turned back to the palace, Xiang Yun''s figure appeared in front of him after several flashes.


    Looking coldly at the water bottle palace God fighter, Xiang Yun said coldly: "give you a chance to launch your most powerful ultimate combat skill. Remember... You only have a chance to hit!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, although... His companions died in each other''s hands one after another, the water bottle palace God fighter knows that this is the saint fighter and the destiny of the God fighter, which has nothing to resent.


    On the contrary, under such circumstances, Xiang Yun is still willing to give him the opportunity to do his best, which makes him admire very much. Otherwise, with Xiang Yun''s strength at the moment, he can kill him before the water bottle palace God fighter sends out the ultimate battle skill.


    Take a deep breath, and the water bottle palace God fighter won''t say much. Up to now, he has to fight with all his strength. Although through the fight just now, the water bottle palace God fighter already knows that he can''t be Xiang Yun''s opponent, but... Only fighting to die is the way for a god fighter to die.


    While thinking, the water bottle palace God fighter slowly raised his hands. His palms met on his head, and his fingers were interspersed together to form a water bottle mark. In an instant, the crystal blue light held high with his head and held tightly. His fists in the shape of a water bottle gathered in the past.


    "Forgiveness of the goddess of dawn!" Finally, when the energy accumulated to a peak, the water bottle palace God fighter suddenly split his hands down. At the same time, a blue light column with a diameter of about one meter rushed towards Xiang Yun in an instant.


    Yes, this is the ultimate fighting skill of the water bottle palace God fighter. It is a unique skill to exert the frozen air to infinity. It is also the strongest horizontal move among all Saint fighters. With this move, it is enough to kill any Saint fighter!


    If Sagittarius has the strongest golden arrow and goat has the sharpest holy sword, what Aquarius has is the strongest ultimate combat skill!


    Facing the oncoming blue light column, Xiang Yun''s right palm stood up slightly and leaned forward, as if a Buddhist asked politeness. At the moment when the light column arrived in front of him, the right palm split rapidly, and the condensed blue light column was cut from the middle in an instant. The blue light column was separated from both sides with Xiang Yun''s palm knife as the center.


    "Er!" At the moment when the blue light column was cut, Xiang Yun''s infinite knife intention immediately followed the light column and hit the spirit of the water bottle palace God fighter heavily. With a dull hum, the eyes of the water bottle palace God fighter gradually dimmed. Under a knife, Xiang Yun killed him.


    After a deep look at the water bottle palace God fighter standing in the distance with his arms straight forward and his hands still clasped with his chest, Xiang Yun didn''t stop much and quickly crossed the water bottle palace. Next... Is the last Palace - Pisces palace! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 374

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." in a series of whistling sounds, Xiang Yun''s figure flickered and went out. Only in a few flickers, he crossed the long and winding mountain road and arrived in front of the Pisces palace, the last palace of the golden twelve palaces.


    Looking at several flashes, Xiang Yun, who appeared at the top of the peak, guarded by Pisces palace, slightly wrinkled his good-looking eyebrows. With this action, he held the blood rose between his bright red lips and trembled slightly.


    Under the gaze of the warrior of Pisces palace, Xiang Yun stood proudly at the top of the peak, his clothes and hair all over him, but there was no wave in the fierce mountain wind, as if he was in a secret room, giving people a strange feeling.


    While the Pisces palace warrior is watching Xiang Yun, Xiang Yun is also looking at his last opponent, a white gold armor and long pink hair. Under the golden helmet, Xiang Yun sees a face whose beauty has reached the limit.


    Generally speaking, beauty is always linked with women, but there is no absolute thing. In front of the God fighter of Pisces palace, the word beauty seems to be specially born for him. The infinite beauty has long gone beyond the gender itself.


    However, Xiang Yun''s state is only high at the moment and will not be shaken by these things outside his body. No matter who stops in front of him, he will not hesitate to make it clear. In Xiang Yun''s eyes, everything is just a mole ant. Even if it is beautiful, it is just a beautiful mole ant, which does not prevent Xiang Yun from crushing it to death.


    Thinking, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "now, show your strongest fighting skills. Remember, you only have one chance. I don''t have time."


    With a graceful smile, the Pisces palace God fighter shook his head and said, "no, one move is not enough. Three moves... At least you have to stop me. Come on... Take my first move - Royal devil rose!"


    With the voice of the Pisces palace God fighter, in an instant, the Pisces palace God fighter waved his head slightly. The bloody rose contained between the bright red lips quietly separated from the Pisces palace God fighter''s lips and flew towards Xiang Yun.


    Just separated from the lips of the God fighter in Pisces palace, in an instant, the bright red rose trembled violently and turned into the shadow of flowers in the sky. For a moment, thousands of bright red roses floated gracefully in front of Pisces palace.


    Looking at the beautiful red roses around his body and smelling the pleasant aroma in his nose, Xiang Yun only felt extremely comfortable and comfortable, and felt the consciousness of gradually moving away. Xiang Yun wanted to leave this painful world.


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s gradually weakened eyes and gradually weakened authority, the God fighter of Pisces palace whispered: "die comfortably. This is your best choice. Under the Royal demon rose, no one can escape the fate of death."


    Listening to the words of the God fighter of Pisces palace, Xiang Yun smiled and closed his eyes slightly. Xiang Yun has understood the power of the Royal devil rose, which is the fragrance! That''s right... It is the aroma of these roses that makes people gradually lose their five senses and disperse their consciousness, so that they can die comfortably.


    The reason why this royal devil rose is named devil is that it is made for the soul. Once it sticks to this aroma, the soul will have no hope. Just like people who stick to drugs, they can no longer resist the temptation of that feeling. With the passage of time, the desire from the bottom of their heart will eventually make the whole spirit collapse.


    Although Xiang Yun will not die, but... It''s only a matter of time. As time goes on, the feeling will become stronger and stronger. Finally, one day, he can no longer stand this temptation and die comfortably.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun suddenly opened his eyes, with a sharp light in his eyes. He looked coldly at the God fighter of Pisces palace. Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "it''s really good. Unfortunately, I''m used to a strict and hard life. Such a feeling has always been deeply painful for me. Therefore... If I want to lose my resistance, it''s impossible!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun paused slightly and then continued: "I said I would only give you a chance to move, but... I found your moves very interesting and innovative. I''ll make an exception and let you make another move, but... If there is no new idea, don''t blame me for moving halfway!"


    Looking at Xiang Yun in horror, but soon, the Pisces palace God fighter showed a beautiful smile again. With a weak lift of his right hand, a dark rose with purple light appeared in the hands of the Pisces palace God fighter.


    Looking at the rose in his hand, the Pisces palace God fighter whispered: "it''s really strong, but... Although the Royal devil rose is strong, it takes a long time to take effect. It takes a while to kill people!"


    Speaking of this, the Pisces palace God fighter slowly raised his head, pointed the black rose in his hand to Xiang Yun and said, "but this black rose is different. Once it is sent out, it will tear everything into pieces in an instant. Come on... Black - piranha rose!"


    With the voice of the Pisces palace God fighter, thousands of black roses, centered on the black rose in the Pisces palace God fighter''s hand, the Tianhe overhanging toward the Xiang cloud.


    Facing thousands of dark roses, Xiang Yun''s left foot suddenly stepped out to the left. With a loud cry, a huge golden bell like a golden bell suddenly appeared around Xiang Yun''s body.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Clang...... "in the violent clang, the black roses rushed towards Xiang Yun one by one, hitting the golden energy clock around Xiang Yun''s body one by one, making a violent roar.


    Feeling the impact of the black rose, Xiang Yun suddenly frowned. Although the piranha rose could not pierce Xiang Yun''s golden bell cover at once, but... The black rose seemed to be really incarnated into a piranha. Every impact chewed a small piece off the golden bell!


    In the twinkling of an eye, under the fierce impact of the black rose, the golden bell was as thin as paper. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun did not dare to neglect. He had learned the power of the black piranha rose. With Xiang Yun''s strength at the moment, there is no doubt that it is a divine power. The strength of the golden bell is by no means comparable to anything, but even so, But he still couldn''t resist the invasion of piranha rose. So it seems that nothing can resist the continuous impact of black rose except artifact, even Xiang Yun''s body.


    However, if you can''t resist, it doesn''t mean you will lose. The best defense is attack! Looking at the black roses flying in the sky, Xiang Yun suddenly straightened his chest. In an instant, a scarlet ripple spread around with Xiang Yun as the center.


    Under the impact of scarlet energy, the black roses immediately rolled back. Under the severe impact, thousands of black roses roared and shot at the God fighter of Pisces palace.


    Seeing this scene, the Pisces palace God fighter was shocked to death and tried his best to avoid, but he finally couldn''t escape. With the flying of black roses, the body surface of the Pisces palace God fighter was instantly covered with scars. If it weren''t for the protection of the holy clothes, he would have died now.


    Looking coldly at the Pisces palace God fighter crawling on the ground and trembling violently, Xiang Yun said coldly: "yes, it''s a very innovative move. Now... You still have the last chance to make a move. At the same time, I''ll take your life. Come... Make a move!"


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the warrior of Pisces palace stretched out his arms tremblingly and struggled to get up, but... The injury around him was too serious. The bright red blood dripped on the ground.


    Finally, the Pisces God fighter no longer tried to get up and supported his upper body with his left arm. The Pisces God fighter trembled out of his right hand. On his slender right hand, he was holding a white rose as pale as paper.


    Trembling, the Pisces palace God fighter bowed his head and said weakly: "in contrast, if the bloody Royal devil rose can make people die slowly, and the black rose can make people tear up in an instant, then the white rose is the most powerful combat skill of the Pisces palace God fighter!"


    While talking, the Pisces palace God fighter stubbornly raised his head, his eyes glittered, looked at Xiang Yun and said, "this white blood sucking rose is my most powerful war skill. This is my first time in my life. Even in the ancient mythological era, this is only the second appearance of white blood sucking rose."


    Looking at the white rose in your hand affectionately, the Pisces palace God fighter whispered and continued: "this white rose can''t be avoided by anyone. Once it is sent out, it will deeply pierce your heart. When your blood dyes this snow-white rose red, it''s the time for your life to die. Go, white - blood sucking rose!"


    With the murmur of the Pisces palace God fighter, in an instant, the right hand of the Pisces palace God fighter swung slightly, and the white rose instantly emitted a holy light, rotating and shooting at Xiang Yun.


    Facing such a move, Xiang Yun didn''t dare to be careless. Although he was already fearless of life and death, he... He didn''t want to be defeated by the other party. While thinking, Xiang Yun retreated to the back side with all his strength, trying to avoid the white blood sucking rose.


    Xiang Yun''s speed has now reached an unimaginable level. He flickered several times. Xiang Yun appeared in four different directions one after another, but soon, Xiang Yun found that he was wrong. The white blood sucking rose can''t be avoided.


    Every time it flickered, it flashed tens of meters, but... Whenever Xiang Yun came, the white rose was closer to him.


    Thinking, Xiang Yun finally stopped avoiding. He raised his hand knife high, pointed his palm straight at the sky, and stared at the rapidly approaching blood sucking rose.


    Finally, the white blood sucking rose flew to Xiang Yun''s chest and looked at the white rose coldly. Xiang Yun chopped down with his right hand


    "Pa!" With a soft sound, Xiang Yun''s sword instantly cut the white rose into pieces, and countless white petals floated disorderly in mid air.


    "Is it broken?" In Xiang Yun''s inner doubt, the white petals in the air gradually became transparent until they disappeared. At the same time, a feeling of softness rose to Xiang Yun''s mind.


    Staring down, Xiang Yun looked at the white rose deeply stabbed into his heart. At the moment... The white rose was proudly blooming on Xiang Yun''s left chest. The slender pedicel had deeply stabbed Xiang Yun''s chest.


    "When did it happen?" He looked at the white rose in front of his chest suspiciously. Xiang Yun didn''t know when everything happened!


    Looking at Xiang Yun''s puzzled expression, the Pisces palace God fighter smiled miserably and said, "although I can''t live long, you''re dying. Before I die, I''ll tell you the secret."


    Speaking of this, the Pisces palace God fighter gasped violently for a few times, and then said weakly: "this white blood sucking rose can only be displayed after successfully displaying the blood color Royal demon rose and the black piranha rose. In fact, this white blood sucking rose is displayed in three steps!


    In the gasp, the spirit of the Pisces God fighter became weaker and weaker, but... The Pisces God fighter took advantage of his last breath and struggled to say: "the bloody Royal devil rose planted the rose seeds in your heart, the black piranha rose, let the rose seeds in your heart germinate, and the white blood sucking rose is to urge the growth of the rose seedlings!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It turned out that... The rose grew out of the body. Since she won the first move, she couldn''t avoid the last blow.


    What is the most powerful in the world? This has always been said a lot, but there is no doubt that among many irresistible forces, the growth power of plants is also one of them.


    Even a big mountain can''t hold down the growth of the most common grass. If you try your best to suppress it, even a big mountain connecting the sky will be simply arched and cracked by the grass!


    When was that seed planted? That''s right... When the Pisces palace God fighter displayed the bloody Royal devil rose, and when Xiang Yun was intoxicated by the aroma of the rose, the rose seeds, mixed with pollen, blew into Xiang Yun''s body, and firmly rooted in his heart.


    "Sure enough..." sadly shook his head. This white rose is really something that no one can avoid, because... It is the rose growing from your heart.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun turned his head and looked at the Pisces palace God fighter. At a glance, the Pisces palace God fighter didn''t know when he had died. Looking at the beautiful and smiling expression of the Pisces palace God fighter, Xiang Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiang Yun knows that although the Pisces palace God fighter is dead, Xiang Yun... Xiang Yun will not live long. Looking at the red petals on his chest, Xiang Yun knows that he will bid farewell to the world soon. Unfortunately, although Xiang Yun is dying, his dream of Pisces palace God fighter is doomed to break.


    Although Xiang Yun is about to lose his grip, there are seven companions behind him, such as Soga. Therefore... Now that the golden twelve palaces have been swept away, there is no strength to guard the imperial palace!


    "But..." he frowned slightly. Xiang Yun was still worried. He lowered his head slightly. Xiang Yun looked at his chest. The second rose petal was gradually turning red.


    Some people may wonder, since... This white rose can suck blood, why not pull it out? In fact, Xiang Yun did not want to pull it out, but did not dare to pull it out.


    The white rose grows on the heart of Xiang Yun. The flower roots are tangled with the whole heart. Once you want to pull out the white rose, you have to pull out the whole heart. Ask... Can a person survive if he doesn''t even have a heart?


    Moreover, the white rose is actually a part of Xiang Yun''s body and an extension of his heart. Let alone pull it out. Even if a petal is damaged, it will cause immeasurable damage to Xiang Yun. If anyone crushes the rose, it will burst Xiang Yun''s heart in an instant. How can he live?


    With a sigh, Xiang Yun finally took a look at the God fighter of Pisces palace crawling on the ground, and then... Rushed to Pisces Palace at full speed. Although Athena''s Church palace was below, Xiang Yun was not sure that there was no one at last. To be safe, before all the twelve petals of the rose were dyed red by Xiang Yun''s heart blood essence, Xiang Yun wants to complete the last task and eliminate the possible dangers in the Najiao palace. This is also the last contribution Xiang Yun can make to Soga and other partners.


    During the gallop, the snow-white rose in front of Xiang Yun''s left chest became more and more bright red, flashing several times. Xiang Yun had gone out of the Pisces palace, and on the opposite mountain was the Pope''s Hall guarded by the golden twelve palaces.


    Finally, with a flash of his figure, Xiang Yun appeared at the top of the mountain. As soon as he appeared, in a series of roars, twelve figures jumped out from all corners and surrounded Xiang Yun in the middle.


    Looking at the figures around him with cold, Xiang Yun''s face was shocked. Looking around, the twelve Saint fighters who had just been killed by Xiang Yun and others stood intact at the moment.


    "Trap! This is definitely a trap! " Looking at the twelve saints around, Xiang Yun knew that the golden twelve palaces in front were just a trap. If... Soga and others killed here all the way with their own strength, then... When the real twelve saints appeared together, the exhausted Soga and others must be killed on the spot.


    While Xiang Yun was thinking, the door of the Pope''s Hall slowly opened. Looking along with the sound, three soldiers in platinum vests were proudly stepping out of the Pope''s hall.


    Under Xiang Yun''s gaze, three tall experts in divine clothes came out of the temple, lined up and intercepted at the gate of the Pope''s hall. In the Pope''s hall behind them, there stood the statue of Athena! During Xiang Yun''s observation, the saint fighter of Pisces palace who had just died in battle looked at Xiang Yun with admiration and said, "unexpectedly, the virtual Pisces palace God fighter is not your opponent. Over the years, you are the strongest opponent we have seen!" Hearing this sound, Xiang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the people around him. Except for the last three God fighters, all the others are authentic Gold Saints. They are different from bronze, silver, gold and God fighters just seen in the twelve palaces of gold. All the fighters in the twelve palaces are authentic saints, As for the God fighter, only the last three masters are the real God fighter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 375

    He lowered his head slightly. Under the spiritual detection of Xiang Yun, everything was clear at a glance. The comprehensive twelve palaces were just illusions. Although he didn''t know how they did it, it was obvious that everything there was just completed under the manipulation of these people in some way.


    "Hoo..." with a sigh of relief, Xiang Yun lowered his head and looked at the red white rose on his chest. He secretly called for luck. Fortunately... At the last moment of his life, he came here. Otherwise, Xiang Yun would certainly die, and unprepared Soga and others would never be spared.


    Under the siege of the twelve golden saints and the three God warriors, who can stop it! Looking at the twelve holy fighters shining in the light and three God fighters shining in platinum, Xiang Yun smiled


    Although God fighters are named after God, in fact, they do not have God''s strength. Their real strength is sub God level. They can give full play to God''s strength only by virtue of God''s clothes. In terms of field force or field force, they are still sub God level. At the moment, Xiang Yun is already a real God level master.


    The field force is the ultimate form of the field force, followed by the field force of the holy order, the boundary force of the heavenly order, and the field force of the divine order. As for the sub divine order, it is a kind of ability between the boundary and the field.


    In the field,


    While thinking, Xiang Yunchang breathed out, and the fighting spirit in his body was no longer restrained. In an instant, it was released around him. In an instant... An incomparably condensed breath shrouded the top of the whole mountain in an instant!


    "Ha ha..." feel Xiang Yun''s huge, divine power in the field. All fighters instantly feel incomparable pressure. Under Xiang Yun''s power in the field, everyone can''t compete at all.


    God level competition is actually a collision in the field. Whoever has a stronger field will win. Therefore... Under the field power of Xiang Yun, unless the field power is above Xiang Yun, it is completely defenseless.


    "Hum!" When Xiang Yun was ready to kill all his opponents, in a cold hum, a tall and straight God fighter wrapped in steel chains said, "it''s too childish. In this religious palace, in front of the statue of Athena, do you want to rely on the strength of the field to win?"


    With this sound, in an instant... On the statue of Athena in the depths of the church hall, the scepter held by the statue of Athena suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of bright lights.


    The light was so strong that it shot out of the Pope''s Hall in an instant. The golden light passed, and Xiang Yun''s power in that field melted rapidly as if snow met boiling water. Before Xiang Yun understood what was going on, the holy light had completely enveloped the whole mountain.


    Xiang Yun was shocked to feel the endless power in the field. This is the power in the field of the LORD God, which cannot be countered by the current Xiang Yun. Although he already has the power of God, there is an insurmountable distance between God and the LORD God.


    Looking at Xiang Yun coldly, the God fighter, dressed in platinum armor and wrapped in chains, said coldly: "it''s fair now. In front of Athena, any field force, boundary force and field force will be completely suppressed. Therefore... If you want to win the battle, you can only rely on combat skills!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing the words of the chain fighter, Xiang Yun said with a smile: "combat skills? That''s good... Although the saint fighters are very strong and everyone has his own signature combat skills, but... That''s just what I like. Today... Let''s verify who has stronger combat skills! "


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, twelve Saint fighters launched their own small universe one after another. For a time, the surging energy surged wildly.


    Feeling the turbulent energy around and destroying the sky and earth, Xiang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly. Now that his strength has reached the divine level, Xiang Yun''s perception ability, perception ability, comprehension and other abilities have been improved thousands of times.


    In an instant, Xiang Yun''s eyes sparkled what he had learned all his life. During the rapid operation of his brain, Xiang Yun''s eyes gradually became confused until they finally became empty


    Stardust rotation! Giant horn! Galaxy violent fist! Corpse Qi underworld wave! Lightning speed of light fist! The devil subdues! Lushan kanglongba! Scarlet needle! Atomic lightning speed of light fist! The divine sword, the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn! Piranha rose! The strongest attack from the holy fighter of the golden twelve palaces roared towards the empty Xiang cloud.


    Seeing this scene, the three God fighters couldn''t help laughing. In the face of such an attack, even as God fighters, they would be blown into powder. They were convinced that no one in the world could be spared under such an attack.


    "Boom!" In the fierce roar, the twelve strongest attacks hit one place. Huge, blazing shock waves swept around in an instant, and the empty roar shocked people.


    After a while, the light and shadow of the explosion gradually dispersed and looked at the twelve gold saints. At this moment, Xiang Yun''s hair could not be found in their surrounding circle. Everyone subconsciously thought that Xiang Yun had been killed on the spot!


    "Hum!" Just when everyone was slightly relieved, a cold hum rang from four directions at the same time. Hearing the sound, all the fighters subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction closest to themselves.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a cold Xiang Yun stood at the four corners of the square Pope''s Square. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s voice sounded coldly: "come and don''t be rude. Since... You have given me a big gift together, then... You will take the song of siege jointly launched by my four parts!" With Xiang Yun''s cold voice, in an instant... Four Xiang Yun in the four corners of the square, slowly raised his right hand, pointed his five fingers together into a knife, and looked one after another towards the center of the square, the twelve golden saints. Seeing this scene, three God fighters standing at the gate of the Pope''s Hall finally found that things were a little bad. When they were preparing to rush to the rescue with all their strength, four Xiang Yun cut off their raised right arms at the same time. With the four arms split down in an instant, in an instant, four fiery golden sword Qi roared out and went straight to the twelve golden saints in the middle of the square. In this attack, the holy sword combined the power of the overlord sword. In the world, nothing can be broken except the artifact of the LORD God. The four sword Qi passed, and the four golden holy fighters flew out in an instant. Even the holy clothes could not resist the sword Qi¡° Do it! " Seeing this scene, the three God fighters couldn''t sit out anymore. They emptied out one after another and gathered in the past towards three corners. At the same time, the remaining eight Gold Saints slowly stood up straight in the tacit understanding. Xiang Yun murmured, "you can''t play any more. It''s the last moment!" While talking, Xiang Yun straightened his chest and said to the three God fighters opposite: "well, this is the end of the game. The next move will be my last move. Be careful!" While talking, hundreds of scarlet air currents suddenly burst out on Xiang Yun''s body. With the violent air currents surging, Xiang Yun''s body slowly floated into the air. At the same time that Xiang Yun rose in the air, the four parts of Xiang Yun also suspended at the same time. In an instant, the four parts surrounded Xiang Yun and suspended in the four directions of Xiang Yun, while Xiang Yun was in the middle, which coincided with the position of the five elements. Looking at Xiang Yun gradually floating in the air, the three God fighters knew that since Xiang Yun had said that this was the last blow, it must be an extremely terrible blow. Only if they could take this blow could they be qualified to live. While thinking, the three God fighters tried their best to stimulate the small universe. In an instant, four golden light groups roared violently. When the energy accumulated to a peak, the three God fighters jumped up at the same time and rushed towards Xiang Yun in the air. Looking at the three approaching figures, Xiang Yun''s face was bleak. His right palm stood in front of him. Xiang Yun deeply and resolutely spit out two words - taixuan! With Xiang Yun''s voice, in an instant, Xiang Yun''s right hand waved wildly. With Xiang Yun''s waving, it roared out in red, integrating the strength of the overlord sword and the holy sword. At this moment, Xiang Yun is not fighting alone. Around him, four separate bodies are also doing the same action as Xiang Yun. In an instant, thousands of swords are surging through the space, cutting all the objects trying to block into pieces¡° WOW! Ah! Ah! " Finally, with the three terrible howls, the bodies of the three God fighters fell from the air. In the face of such a crazy and violent attack, even if the three God fighters work together, they can''t resist it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 376

    "Pa Da..." with a light sound, Xiang Yun fell back to the ground. Then... Not far away, the three God fighters also fell on the ground. The whole square in front of the Pope''s hall was as quiet as a ghost land.


    Looking at the three dead god fighters in the distance, Xiang Yun felt his eyes blurred and his mind shook. He lowered his head slightly and looked at his chest. The last petal had been dyed pink and was rapidly moving towards blood red. Xiang Yun knew that his body would collapse at the moment when the last petal turned blood red, And lose their lives.


    By now, Xiang Yun has understood the horror of the white rose. In fact, the rose absorbs the essence of Xiang Yun''s heart. The so-called essence of a person is very few. Once too much essence is lost, he will lose his life.


    This white rose is based on the heart. Therefore... Once the whole rose turns red, it represents the last drop of blood essence of Xiang Yun, which has been completely absorbed. It will never absorb one more drop or one less drop.


    Seeing the rose petals turn red gradually, when Xiang Yun closed his eyes and waited for death, a pain that could not be described in words and was enough to make people crazy surged out of the center of the bone.


    "Shit..." feeling the horror, but a little familiar pain, Xiang Yun was slightly stunned, and then yelled. Is this too fucking unlucky?


    It turned out that at the moment when Xiang Yun was about to die, the magic disintegration Dharma finally came to an end. Under excessive consumption, Xiang Yun''s body began to collapse from the center of the bone to the surface of the body. The kind of pain broke out unreservedly.


    Originally, as long as the last rose petal turned red, Xiang Yun would die painlessly, as if he were asleep, but now, before killing him, he must also bear the boundless pain brought by the disintegration of the devil.


    In the pain of wind mania, Xiang Yun jumped up a long time ago. This is the pain from the deepest part of the body. Even if he has been firm and his heart is firm, it is useless. The natural convulsion and madness of the body can not be stopped by anything. It is a thing of material rationality.


    But now, while most of his blood essence was taken away, Xiang Yun had no strength to move a finger. His muscles and bones trembled. The skin around Xiang Yun began to turn red and the color gradually deepened.


    While Xiang Yun endured boundless pain, a white shining figure jumped up from the collapsed mountain road in an instant, and reached Xiang Yun in several ups and downs.


    In the hazy, Xiang Yun subconsciously looked at the silver armor. Xiang Yun felt very familiar with it. That''s right... It''s the armor of the God fighter. Isn''t there any God fighter that hasn''t been destroyed?


    While thinking, the figure in platinum armor jumped up in front of Xiang Yun. At the same time, a voice that made Xiang Yun feel familiar and warm sounded in Xiang Yun''s ear: "Hello! Xiang Yun... How are you? Why are you so red! "


    Weak and hard, Xiang Yun opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "brother, brother, it''s no longer possible. It''s destined to be planted here today, but... You don''t have to be sad. I''ve cleaned up all the guys blocking the way!"


    "What!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, the soldier in white gold armor, that is, Soga angrily said, "what stupid words do you say? What''s important is that you can''t kill all those guys? The most important thing is that you must live for me. If you die, everything will have no meaning!"


    While talking, Soga''s tears couldn''t help venting. Looking at Soga, who has always been strong, Xiang Yun burst into tears. Xiang Yun couldn''t help laughing hoarsely. In his laughter, Xiang Yun said hard: "grandma, don''t cry like a woman. It''s too ugly. Even if I die, Xiang Yun is also indomitable. You don''t need to be a little child."


    With Xiang Yun''s voice, a large amount of blood gushed out of Xiang Yun''s buckle, so that Xiang Yun''s voice became blurred. At the same time, bright red drops gradually penetrated into Xiang Yun''s skin and small pores, and... These blood drops are rapidly becoming larger, and then connected into a piece, flowing along Xiang Yun''s body, In a flash, Xiang Yun had been dyed into a blood man by his own blood.


    "No!" With a shrill roar, Soga suddenly leaned out his hands and roared, "don''t come out for me, go back for me!" With Soga''s voice, Soga''s ability to control water and fruit. Under the strong mental strength, he made every effort to press the blood on Xiang Yun''s body back into his body.


    However, it''s really difficult to press blood into the narrow pores, not to mention... The pressure in Xiang Yun''s body is very huge at the moment. It''s not easy to press it back.


    However, it''s not difficult for Soga. Since it can''t be blocked, it''s no problem. Since the blood comes out, it''s up to them, and... Soga will help them.


    While thinking, Suoga changed his hands to grasp, with five fingers slightly bent. The palm was aimed at the wound on Xiang Yun''s shoulder. Suddenly, a gorgeous blood dragon jumped out.


    Looking at the smooth eruption of the blood dragon, Soga roared: "brother, hold on, trust me... I won''t let you die. Even death can''t drag you away in front of me!"


    "Ha ha..." looking at Suoga''s hoarse look, Xiang Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s worth dying to make a friend like you in my life, but... You still don''t have to be busy. What you take out is just ordinary blood all over me. Don''t you see the rose in my chest?"


    "What!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Yun''s left chest. On Xiang Yun''s left chest, Soga instantly found the bloody rose.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help trembling and said, "can you say... This one! Is this the legendary blood sucking rose in Pisces palace? "


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun said with a bitter smile: "you guessed right. That''s the fact. When the last petal completely turns blood red, it''s the moment I lost my life!"


    While talking, Xiang Yun''s body twisted violently. His body shook and softened towards the ground. Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly waved his left hand. Several streams of water held Xiang Yun in an instant and didn''t let him fall.


    At this moment, although... In Xiang Yun''s body, the sequelae of the disintegration of the devil Dharma is breaking out in an all-round way, but... Due to the loss of blood, the sequelae can''t break out at all. It only lingers in the body and bone marrow, gradually weakening its power.


    Originally, this dharma of the disintegration of the devil of heaven, also known as the Dharma of the blood devil ascending to heaven, the sequelae mainly broke out in the blood, but now, the essence blood has been taken away by the blood sucking rose, and other ordinary blood has been taken away by Soga. Therefore... The sequelae of the disintegration of the devil of heaven can only linger in the body and can not really attack.


    In fact, Xiang Yun was already dead. That day, the magic disintegration Dharma was driven by blood essence, which can not be separated. Once the blood essence is extracted, Xiang Yun will die instantly. There is no reason to be spared.


    But now, Xiang Yun''s blood essence has been absorbed into the white rose, and the white rose is based on the heart, connected with the heart and integrated, so... The blood essence is still in the body.


    In fact, when the white rose turns blood red, it begins to wither. Once the rose withers, Xiang Yun''s blood essence will die in an instant, resulting in his direct death. But now, the rose has not completely turned blood red, and Xiang Yun still has a short life to spend.


    Anxiously looked at the blood dragon condensed by Xiang Yun''s blood in his hand, and looked at the blood red rose in front of Xiang Yun''s chest. Soga knew that if he didn''t think of a way, Xiang Yun would die completely in a few seconds.


    Looking at the delicate and charming rose deeply inserted into Xiang Yun''s chest, Soga controlled the blood dragon with his right hand and printed his left hand on Xiang Yun''s back like lightning.


    In an instant, Soga''s ability to control water and fruit, with the help of abnormal mental power, made every effort to attack the white rose with Xiang Yun''s heart as the core!


    Soga thought very simply. Since... The white rose has absorbed Xiang Yun''s blood essence, then... What he has to do is to draw back Xiang Yun''s blood essence. In this world, not only the white rose can suck blood, but Soga is an expert in this field!


    Under the powerful force, the blood essence that had entered the root of the white rose was indeed extracted by Soga. With the return of the blood essence, Xiang Yun''s spirit was much better, but... When Soga tried to draw more blood essence from the white rose, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    In his rage, Soga used his control ability to temporarily seal the roots of the white rose, and then... Controlled the blood essence to prevent the damage from inside the body from leading away the blood essence.


    As long as there is blood essence, Xiang Yun will not die. What Soga needs to do now is to keep the only blood essence in Xiang Yun''s heart, that is, it can not be sucked away by white roses or by the body, but only let them stay in the heart and nourish the heart.


    At the same time, with a wave of Soga''s right hand, the blood dragon immediately followed Xiang Yun''s shoulder and returned to Xiang Yun''s body again. There is no way. People''s body can''t be without blood for a long time, otherwise, it will die instantly.


    With the blood flowing back, Xiang Yun''s body suddenly produced a huge suction. Soga couldn''t control it in only one impact. If the mental power was not abnormal enough, the only point of blood essence would be emptied and Xiang Yun would die instantly.


    While panting, Soga exerted all his strength to control water. For a time, Xiang Yun''s blood quickly shuttled through his body, using flow to resist the pressure from inside to outside, so as not to let the huge pressure press the blood out of his body. At the same time... Soga continued to control the blood essence and lingered in his heart.


    Fortunately, Soga took out the blood just now in time. Just at the moment when the negative effect of the great law of the disintegration of the devil broke out, he took out the blood. Although only a part was taken out to avoid Xiang Yun''s direct death, it was enough. Although the remaining blood was completely necrotic under the great law of the disintegration of the devil, at the same time, The negative effect of the disintegration of the heavenly demon Dharma also broke out about 40%.


    Now, Soga is fully controlling Xiang Yun''s blood, flowing at full speed, and constantly offsetting the collapse force from the deepest part of Xiang Yun''s body. At the same time, the empty right hand suddenly explores, and the sea god Trident is in hand for an instant, and a series of moisturizing techniques are applied to Xiang Yun.


    In fact, the interior of Xiang Yun''s body is about to be completely damaged at the moment. Except that the heart is still intact under the joint protection of Soga and white rose, other internal organs, stomach, intestines, liver, spleen and kidney... Are all on the verge of collapse. In fact, in addition to one breath, Xiang Yun''s body has been under the great law of the disintegration of demons, It''s dilapidated.


    However, with Soga''s crazy moisturizing technique one by one, it has been on the edge of complete damage, but it still does not lose the complete internal organs, but gradually began to be crispy under the power of moisturizing!


    "Qiang!" He fiercely inserted the Poseidon Trident into the ground. Soga grabbed a large number of life potions from the space ring, opened the bottle stopper with his mouth, and poured them into Xiang Yun''s mouth. He poured more than a dozen bottles in a row. Only then did he pull up the Poseidon Trident again and continue to apply moisturizing techniques!


    In this way, Soga fought against the negative effects of white rose and the great law of the disintegration of demons. While preventing white rose from continuing to suck blood, he controlled the circulation of the remaining little blood essence in the heart to moisturize the heart, controlled the crazy rotation of the blood around the body, moisturized and maintained the body, and finally continued to perform the moisturizing technique, While the demons disintegrated and the Dharma was destroyed, they tried their best to repair it.


    In fact, Xiang Yun''s whole body condition can''t be described in words. It''s just a pile of blood and meat. It''s almost that bad. Xiang Yun will completely collapse and turn into a pool of blood under the negative effect of the great Dharma of the disintegration of the demons. What Soga needs to do now is to restore the constantly damaged and collapsing viscera with moisturizing as much as possible, And body parts.


    However, after all, the great law of the disintegration of the devil was unsealed by Xiang Yun on the 12th floor, which was absolutely dead and lifeless. Although 40% of the powerful destructive power was released, the remaining 60 was still enough for Xiang Yun to die dozens of times.


    However, in Soga''s dictionary, there is no word "give up", especially when the goal is Xiang Yun, it is impossible to give up, but... After all, the manpower is limited. Although Soga has spared no effort to rescue, Xiang Yun''s body is still constantly dilapidated! It''s going to collapse completely.


    Even if Suoga tries to use the moisturizing technique at full speed, the destructive power is still greater than Suoga''s therapeutic power. Finally... Xiang Yun''s body has stretched to the limit and will collapse completely in the next second. At that time, Xiang Yun''s body will be completely turned into a pool of meat mud, blood and water, and even a bone fragment can''t be found.


    "It''s over!" Feeling his body, Xiang Yun only felt his brain pale. He knew that there was no power to hold him.


    "No!" Just when Xiang Yun thought he was going to die, Soga screamed bitterly. In the cry, Soga crazily waved the Poseidon Trident and performed the moisturizing technique one after another, but... It''s still useless. After all, the destructive force is too great.


    Under the madness, Soga has forgotten everything. He only knows that he is performing moisturizing one by one. With Soga''s crazy rescue, a miracle is finally born.


    At this moment, Soga had an amazing potential. The moisturizing technique, which infused all the spiritual sustenance of Soga, even sent out a crystal light. In an instant, the power of treatment and destruction were miraculously in a clever balance. If it worsened one step, Xiang Yun would soon turn into blood, but this step was resisted by Soga.


    Fight for his life and bet on everything. Soga has poured everything into the Poseidon Trident, forgetting everything else. With the exertion of moisturizing techniques, Soga gradually enters a state of selflessness.


    Everything is intentional and unintentional. Although Soga has lost his mind, he keeps moving. What he should do is still done, which is more effective, faster and more powerful.


    Gradually know how long it took, and finally... The destructive power finally began to decrease. At the same time, Soga''s therapeutic power gradually gained the upper hand. Xiang Yun''s body also passed the dangerous period and began to develop towards the good side.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe only one second, maybe dozens of minutes. When Soga was in a coma because of serious overdraft, Xiang Yun''s body had been washed away countless times from inside to outside by moisturizing!


    Looking at the weak fall and the Soga under his feet, Xiang Yun''s eyes are full of gratifying tears and feels that his body has been completely restored. Xiang Yun knows that his body has been completely repaired. The moisturizing power is incomparably powerful, not to mention... It is the moisturizing power jointly launched by the sea god Trident and the water bottle God''s clothes.


    Between the repeated destruction and recovery of moistening technique and the disintegration of heavenly demons, Xiang Yun benefited from misfortune. Not only did he not die, but he was infinitely strengthened because of the enhancement effect of moistening technique and the strength of body and internal organs.


    Although it''s not too invulnerable, Xiang Yun''s physical quality has been improved many times. It''s not too much to describe it as a rebirth.


    However, although the benefits are great, even now, Xiang Yun is still in a cold sweat when he thinks about it. The taste of the disintegration of the devil is really terrible. Even if he is as brave as Xiang Yun, he will never try again. But... Xiang Yun''s life is no longer in danger, but... Looking at the beautiful rose in front of his chest, at the moment... Except for the petal in the center, which has been emptied and turned white by Soga, the other petals are still very beautiful. If this threat cannot be removed, Xiang Yun''s body will recover as before, even more powerful, But he still can''t keep his life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 377

    Soga only spent too much energy, which led to coma. However... Soga''s mental power was too huge. He woke up after a short coma. Although his spirit was still very weak, he could think clearly.


    Looking at Xiang Yun standing in front of him, intact as before, Suoga couldn''t help laughing happily. Finally... After so many efforts, he finally dragged Xiang Yun back from death''s hands.


    However, when Soga looked at Xiang Yun''s left chest, her complexion couldn''t help suffering. Although... With Soga''s efforts, a petal of blood essence from the white rose was extracted, and Xiang Yun temporarily saved his life, Soga knew that Xiang Yun would inevitably die under the white rose if she didn''t think of some way.


    Slightly exhale, Soga reluctantly shook his head and said, "Xiang Yun, for the time being, I have no way, but don''t worry, I will definitely save you. Even the white rose, which is known as the must kill, can''t take your life!"


    While talking, Soga stretched out his hands and showed control. In an instant, Xiang Yun''s wound on his left chest was rapidly expanded. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun didn''t understand what happened, but he absolutely believed Soga. If Soga wanted to hurt him, he wouldn''t wait until now.


    While thinking, a wound has been opened on Xiang Yun''s left chest. At the same time, with the help of Soga, the white rose gradually shrinks into Xiang Yun''s heart, leaving only the bright red rose, still in Xiang Yun''s chest, close to Xiang Yun''s skin.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yun soon understood. The rose just now protruded out of the body too long. If you don''t care, you will encounter it. Now it''s much better. The rose is close to your chest. Even if someone wants to touch it, they have to pass one of Xiang Yun''s passes.


    However, Xiang Yun''s life has been saved, but... Xiang Yun''s strength is less than 10% due to the blood essence. Unless all the blood essence in the white rose is drawn back, Xiang Yun''s strength will never be restored to its heyday.


    Gently cover the clothes on his chest. Xiang Yun sat down with his knees crossed and said in a deep voice, "there is the Pope''s Hall in front. There is no one in it. Go and have a look."


    "But..." looked longingly at the Pope''s hall, and then looked at the cloud. Soga was embarrassed and said, "what do you do?"


    With a slight smile, Xiang Yun said categorically, "you don''t need to care about me. I''ll stay here and think about it. I gained a lot this time. Especially after reaching the divine level, I have a lot of novel ideas about my war skills. Now I must concentrate on sorting them out." While talking, Xiang Yun closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    After looking at Xiang Yun, who was already in the process of thinking, when Soga didn''t know how to decide, the direction of the mountain path suddenly sounded violent footsteps, and then... The partners caught up one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Soga was a little relieved and directly ordered everyone to stay and look after Xiang Yun. Soga only greeted Roger and Mia and walked towards the Pope''s hall.


    After arranging everything, Soga, Roger and Mia walked towards the Pope''s hall. Although Xiang Yun had said that there was no one in the Pope''s hall, Soga and others were still careful. After all... No one, it doesn''t mean there is no danger.


    However, when the three smoothly entered the papal hall, they were stunned to find that there was no danger in the papal hall. There was only one statue and the table in front of the statue in the whole hall, and there was nothing else.


    Looking carefully, there are three treasures on the goddess statue of Athena. The first one is a huge Scepter more than two meters high in her right hand - the scepter of the goddess of wisdom! The second treasure is a purple crystal box in his left hand, and the third is a six awn necklace hanging between his neck.


    Having had many experiences, Soga did not hesitate to take down the three treasures respectively. At the same time, he ordered Roger and Mia to look everywhere to see if they could find the hidden treasure. Although he knew it was impossible, what to do still had to be done. Otherwise, he might miss the baby.


    While Roger and Mia were looking around, Soga opened the box made of purple crystal. In an instant, a button finger shining with purple thunder appeared in Soga''s sight. Under the ring, there was a beautiful book.


    Gently picked up the ring and Soga looked carefully at it. It was a ring made of smooth gold pillars. The front of the ring was a lightning ring face. It looked simple and generous. No one would think that it was an artifact!


    However, the faint flickering purple electric light on the surface of the ring shows that it is definitely not an ordinary product. Although I don''t know why Athena designed the ring like this, it is obvious that the ring is absolutely true.


    After watching for a while, Soga put the ring back into the box, picked up the book at the bottom of the box, and gently looked up. At a glance, Soga couldn''t help his excited eyes. Three artifacts are indeed three artifacts. This exquisite book is the instructions of these three artifacts.


    The first is the huge Scepter with a height of two meters, which is called six mans domain sealing array. With this staff, you can open a huge domain sealing array with a radius of kilometers. Although there is no substantive defense and attack power, as the best masterpiece of Athena''s three identities and the goddess of wisdom, in this domain sealing array, you can''t display it in all fields, Even if Zeus came, he could not open his thunder field.


    On the surface, this scepter is a chicken rib, but in fact it is not. You know, the biggest difference between God and man is not energy, but the ability of the field. However... Once in the six mans domain array, no field can be used, which also provides the necessary conditions for the low-level to defeat the high-level.


    If it were not for the six mans to seal the domain array, the twelve gold fighters and three God fighters in Xiang Yun''s real God level field would not be Xiang Yun''s opponents at all, and they would disappear between their fingers.


    Therefore, the six mans sealed area array is really the strongest defensive weapon. After all... Once the strength reaches the sub God level or even the God level, any guard shield is fragile. Even the guard shield established by the LORD God can be smashed, not to mention others?


    However, although the six mans sealed area array has no defense or attack power, it seals the power of the field. In this way, what we fight is energy and combat skills. It is not like hitting hard in the field, and the strong will win.


    In fact, as the highest masterpiece of the goddess of wisdom, this six mans Fengyu array just gives wisdom a chance to play. Otherwise, any wisdom is childish and ridiculous in front of absolute field power.


    Under the six mans sealed domain array, the most important condition for the integration of energy and combat technology, the collision of wisdom and wisdom, and the final victory is no longer the force in the field, but the most powerful intellectual force in the world!


    Admirably put the scepter of the goddess of wisdom into the space ring. Then Soga continued to look. The second artifact is the ring. His name is Titan arrow!


    This ring is the highest masterpiece of Athena as the goddess of technology. With super technology, Athena pressed the Titan''s arrow into the ring, but the ring itself also has the ability of thunder ring, and... In the ring, there is also a thunder gathering array sealed, which increases the shooting range of Titan''s arrow and makes the maximum power of thunder force from hundreds of meters, It extends thousands of kilometers away and can even reach ten thousand meters away!


    When launching the Titan''s arrow, you only need to take this button finger, and then input energy to activate the Dharma array. With the operation of the Dharma array, a Titan''s arrow compressed by thunder will automatically condense and appear on the bow string.


    However, the greatest ability of the Titan''s arrow is not to kill the enemy. Its biggest and most prominent role is to directly paralyze the enemy by relying on the heaven purple thunder. As for the time of paralysis, it changes with the user''s strength. The stronger the user''s strength, the stronger the Tiantang purple thunder, and the longer the enemy will be paralyzed.


    At the same time, the time of paralysis also changes with the strength of the enemy. The stronger the strength of the enemy, the shorter the time of paralysis. If the strength exceeds too much, you will only feel numb and return to normal.


    Of course, the destructive power of the Titan''s arrow is also very strong. The thunder burning power attached to the purple thunder will burn the body of the creature into coke. As long as it hits the key, there is no salvation!


    The destructive power of Titan''s arrow is beyond doubt. As far as Titan''s arrow is concerned, its power is mainly in the burning power of current. For opponents of the same level, even if they can''t kill it second, they can paralyze it for dozens of seconds. What''s the difference between it and death?


    However, for the enemy who is higher than the first level or even several levels, its power will gradually decrease. For the enemy who exceeds too many opponents, if the user''s strength is too weak, the generated current is basically a safe current for the enemy, and it is likely to avoid even feeling.


    However, if the same Titan arrow is put in Athena''s hand, it will have the power to kill the LORD God. This is the power of an artifact. It can explode the power of God or kill God!


    However, it is worth mentioning that in this button finger, only one Titan arrow is integrated. Once shot, it will take some time to recover and shoot an arrow again.


    For humans, this is too little, but for God, it is enough. Like Cupid''s arrow, why do you need a second one? When a sharp arrow is fired, it is not empty.


    Although there are fewer arrows, Soga is very satisfied. Now... There is Cupid''s arrow, Sagittarius''s golden arrow that can kill God, and then the Titan''s arrow.


    The three arrows have their own characteristics. The control ability of Cupid''s arrow, the super destructive ability of gold arrow and the paralyzing ability of Titan''s arrow all have their own characteristics.


    It is worth mentioning that the speed of the Titan''s arrow, like the real lightning, is close to the speed of light and does not need time. Once the target is locked, unless it can be sensed in advance, otherwise, it will be sure to hit.


    After reading the Titan button arrow finger, Soga turned over the exquisite book in his hand again. Next... It was the six pointed star necklace. At a glance, Soga was so excited that he almost smoked it.


    This necklace looks quaint and generous, and its ability is even more appalling. This necklace is actually the Titan''s controller. Hey hey... With this necklace, you can control the Titan''s action.


    The control necklace is Athena''s highest masterpiece as the God of craft. This necklace is not only the control ability, but also includes 600 Titans. All these add up to a complete artifact!


    According to the records in the books, as the goddess of craft, Athena created a total of 600 Titans, including mine Titan, mine Titan, fire thunder Titan, wind thunder Titan, light thunder Titan and dark thunder Titan, 100 each.


    According to the attributes of mines, the colors are also different. Mines are bright green, mines are royal blue, fire mines are bright red, wind mines are golden yellow, light mines are blazing white, and dark mines are dazzling purple. With different colors, the power of lightning is also different, and the accompanying effects are also different.


    While thinking, Soga gathered some mental strength that had just recovered and input it into the six pointed star necklace. In an instant, the fierce roar roared around the holy mountain.


    With the violent roar, the giant Titans rushed from all directions. After a while, 600 Titans were neatly arranged in the square in front of the Pope''s hall.


    These Titans are obviously different from the Titans you see when you enter the hidden level. Those titans are cyan, the lightning they emit is also bright blue, and their bodies are especially huge, which is similar to the existence of fort.


    The 600 titans are not. They are much smaller. Compared with the huge Titans who are 15 or 16 meters tall in front of Aries palace, these Titans are just little guys. They are only about three meters tall, extremely strong, wearing bronze armor and extremely flexible.


    In terms of color, the six titans are also different, showing six colors: green, blue, red, yellow, white, black, which correspond to the attributes of six elements: ground, water, fire, wind, light, dark and so on.


    Although it is small, its fineness is obviously still above the 400 Titans in front of Aries. According to the records in the book, the power of these Titans is also far above the 400 Titans.


    The 400 Titans in front of Aries are actually immovable. They are just forts. Their workmanship is rough and their power is not too great. For Athena, they are only the first generation products.


    However, the Titans gathered in the square are different. They are the ultimate generation of products. They are powerful and very flexible. The only disadvantage is that they can''t fly. After all... Their bodies are too heavy, and they can use the arrow of Titans. Their attack distance is up to 10000 meters, so they don''t need to be able to fly.


    After searching for a week and determining that there were no more babies in the papal hall, Soga greeted Roger and Mia, left the papal hall and walked towards the square in front of the papal hall.


    On the square, Nicole, domei and others are watching the 600 neatly arranged Titans. No one dares to be careless until they don''t know why they arrived here.


    Looking at the vigilance of Duomei and others, Soga couldn''t help laughing. If these Titans wanted to kill, with the current Soga and others, it would be absolutely irresistible. There would be no other results except being blasted into debris.


    He rushed directly to the 600 Titans, opened the space ring directly, and then used the Titan necklace to command these Titans to enter the space in the space ring.


    Soon, 600 Titans, in neat ranks, entered the space ring. Then... Soga rushed to domei and others and began to summarize the battle.


    This battle, we got a lot of holy clothes and divine clothes. Everyone can choose their favorite and most suitable holy clothes and divine clothes to use.


    What Soga chose is naturally the Aquarius divine garment. With this divine garment, he can trigger the divine power of Aquarius and launch the most research-level war technology that can bring the frozen air into play to the infinite power - the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn!


    As for Xiang Yun, he is still thinking hard with his eyes closed, but... The divine clothes of the goat Palace are naturally his only choice. The guardian ability of the divine clothes is worth mentioning. What is really powerful is the holy sword hidden in the divine clothes, which can cut everything, which is what Xiang Yun needs most.


    Next comes MIA. Andromeda''s divine clothes are her only choice. Although MIA does not display the war skills such as Nebula chain, Mia''s spider silk will be superb by virtue of the control ability of the divine clothes. Mia''s invisible spider silk is no longer a trap waiting there passively. With Andromeda''s divine clothes, she can display various attack skills, Even if you don''t move, you can''t escape.


    As for Duomei, she chose the Pisces divine dress to use. With this holy dress, Duomei can also unleash the power of three kinds of roses, red Royal devil rose, black piranha rose and white blood sucking rose. From now on, Duomei has medium-range attack skills and powerful melee ability. Duomei''s power has increased several times.


    As for Renee, she chose the Sagittarius holy dress. Although... This is not a divine dress, the Sagittarius holy dress is strong and powerful, which is no worse than the divine dress. Coupled with the golden arrow that surpasses the divine dress, its power is absolutely not below others.


    Roger doesn''t need to say. The holy clothes of tianchengzuo are tailor-made for him. Although the power is greatly damaged due to the loss of weapons, for Roger, whether there are weapons or not is the same. What he needs is the defense ability of tianchengzuo holy clothes. Even if there are weapons, Roger won''t use them. As for Leisha, she didn''t choose any holy clothes or divine clothes. His white light wing is the most powerful artifact. It is given by the king of light. It is only stronger than the divine clothes. There is no need to replace it. Finally, Nicole still insists on using Scorpio''s holy clothes. Although this is not the most powerful of the remaining holy clothes and divine clothes, there is no doubt that it must be the most suitable for Nicole. Although the Scorpio''s Scarlet needle is not very lethal, it... Its unique, non premonitory and non avoidable characteristics can best cooperate with Nicole''s sneaking, With the help of the holy clothes, Nicole''s power has been brought into play to a limit that can frighten anyone! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 378

    After each of the eight people chose a set of holy clothes or holy clothes, there were several sets of holy clothes and holy clothes left. For these treasures, Soga directly put them into the space ring. Even if he can''t use such powerful things, he will never leave them to others.


    In fact, these holy clothes that integrate Athena''s blood are the top alchemy materials. Each holy dress contains a drop of Athena''s blood. As long as it is extracted, it can be integrated into other utensils to produce more powerful items than God''s clothes.


    After cleaning up, he greeted Xiang Yun. They left the hiding pass and returned to the forbidden devil fortress. Everyone had a great harvest in this battle. Therefore... As soon as they returned to the fortress, everyone returned to their residence and began to concentrate on cultivation to absorb what they learned from the battle.


    Moreover, in addition to the combat experience, the most important thing is that everyone has got their own holy clothes. Therefore... We must devote ourselves to research for a period of time. When everyone perfectly combines their abilities and combat skills with holy clothes and holy clothes, it is time to set off for the Ninth level - Lehman continent.


    Soga was not idle and went directly back to the main control room. According to the instructions in the manual, Soga sent the scepter of the goddess of wisdom in the main control room. The eye in the center of the huge six pointed star array has become the scepter of the goddess of wisdom Athena from now on!


    The more powerful and powerful the array eye treasure is, the greater the power of the large array. If the array eye items are too weak, they are likely to be broken from the periphery. The more high-grade array eye treasures, the more they can give play to the potential of the large array.


    After inserting the scepter of the goddess of wisdom into the center of the array in the main control room, Soga tried to launch various functions of the large array. With the addition of the scepter of the goddess of wisdom, the power of the whole large array was increased several times!


    In fact, it is secondary to enhance the power of the big array. No matter how strong the big array is, it will be broken. The most important thing is the six mans domain sealing array carried in the scepter of the goddess of wisdom. This is the ultimate guardian, especially combined with the forbidden magic earth, which makes the whole forbidden Magic Castle solid!


    Subsequently, Soga held a craftsman''s meeting in the forbidden devil fortress. Under Soga''s arrangement, a large number of Titans were arranged to guard all positions of the forbidden devil fortress, from the surface to the core. Especially in the key positions, they were heavily listed. Without permission, anyone entering the area would be hit by extinction.


    With the hard work of the craftsmen, the Titans finally took their places. It can''t be seen from the surface. However, once they entered the interior, the three meter high Titans, like soldiers, were neatly arranged on both sides of each channel, three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle. The guard was strict enough to make people feel numb.


    In addition to the forbidden Castle base, in addition to the forbidden Castle base, Soga also arranged attack positions for these Titans and made several trips. Soga removed 400 gun table Titans from the hidden pass and fixed them in the bunker under the surface of the forbidden castle.


    In fact, there are also 600 cannon table and immovable Titans, 400 in front of the hall and 200 on the mountain peak behind the hall, which control the twelve palace mountain road. The total is exactly 600, but... The attributes of these Titans are pure thunder attributes.


    600 fortress titans are fixed in front, back, left, up and down respectively. These six defenses are used to guard the magic forbidden fortress and drive away any aerial creatures trying to get close to the magic forbidden fortress.


    It is worth mentioning that although the technology and technology of the gun mounted titans are relatively backward, they... With Athena''s wisdom, since they are willing to use them, there is naturally a reason. Even if there are imperfections, Athena''s wisdom will improve them to perfection.


    The biggest feature of the 600 Titans is that they can be integrated into the large array of the magic forbidden fortress. Through the large array, 600 Titans can be connected into one to carry out an integral attack and defense war.


    Although these fortress Titans can''t move, their attack power is weaker than six attribute Titans, and they don''t have attribute damage, but... They can borrow strength from each other and launch joint attacks through a large array. Together, 600 Titans can lay a huge network of lightning and destroy all invading enemies.


    Moreover, because the 600 Fort titans have the same attributes, they can fuse the lightning emitted from each other to form a super attack. Therefore... In terms of fixed defense alone, after Athena''s improvement, the fort Titan is superior to the six attribute Titan.


    Some people may wonder why Titans with six attributes can''t carry out similar joint attacks or fusion attacks? The reason is very simple. The fortress titans are immovable. They are installed on the Mithril lines of the large array. Only through these array lines can they realize joint attack or fusion attack.


    The six attribute Titans can move freely and have attribute damage, but... Because they have no connection, they can''t carry out joint attack or fusion attack. In fact, the two Titans themselves have two functions, one for attack and the other for defense.


    In addition, the 600 gun mounted titans are not controlled by Titan chips, but can only be controlled by the large array in the main control room in the magic forbidden fortress. Only the 600 six attribute Titans can be controlled by Titan chips.


    After settling all the Titans, Soga began to study the exquisite manual left by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and turned it back to make Soga''s heart beat faster!


    Magic fog array! That''s right... This is the big array in the valley outside the second hidden pass. In the book, the array diagram of the big array, the functions of each part and the integration principle of the big array are recorded in detail, but there is no explanation of the function and operation. However, since even the principle is understood, will there be any problems in operation?


    Now that we understand the principle of large array and the method of array arrangement, what Soga needs to do next is naturally much simpler. Do you have no materials? That''s not afraid... Just go to the valley outside the second hidden pass.


    The demon forbidden fortress was lowered back to the valley on the ground. Then... Soga mobilized all craftsmen and had the right to excavate the special metals on the array. Every day... Tens of thousands of tons of metals were mined.


    Although it sounds like a lot of tens of thousands of tons, in fact, the large array is a combination of the triple identities of the goddess of wisdom, the goddess of technology and the goddess of technology. The large array cast by Athena covers a huge Valley hundreds of miles around, forming the lines of the large array, which is as wide as a road and more than ten meters thick, Therefore... Even so, the mining speed is still unbearably slow.


    In order to increase the work progress, Soga simply mobilized all the craftsmen in Soga City, temporarily stopped the mining of suspended stones and precious metals, and mobilized all the workers here to fully mine and smelt these mysterious metals.


    While the workers were busy, Soga continued to study the exquisite atlas, and finally... Combined with many large arrays left by Athena, Soga personally designed a huge castle! Or the temple!


    Taking the forbidden devil fortress as the center and spreading around, a huge air hall is gradually formed. Large arrays are tangled together. In mid air, a magnificent temple is quietly being built.


    In the middle stage, hundreds of overlord whales came back, and all the poisonous dragons successfully reached the fifth level. When they heard the news, Soga rushed back directly. After sharing his spiritual power, Soga''s spirit increased fivefold.


    At this moment, the volume of those poisonous dragons finally began to look like their ancestors. They were the size of cattle, not counting the wings. Once they opened their huge, emerald green wings, they could be described as huge.


    However, this is not enough. Under the command of Soga, the overlord whale led thousands of poisonous dragons and the poisonous Dragon King to return to the sea for cultivation again. There are far more Warcraft in the sea than on the ground. After all... The area of the sea is more than twice that of the ground.


    After five times of mental strength, Soga left the construction drawing of the temple, drove the big head and rushed to the underwater world. Today, his mental strength is strong enough to break through the realm of heaven level master and master the power of boundary.


    There was nothing to say all the way. Under the leadership of big head, Soga returned to the squid paradise. After so long separation, she finally appeared. The three saints, as well as Amy and Ella, cheered.


    Underwater world, incomparably lonely, incomparably lonely and lonely. If it were someone else, they could not survive here for too long. What''s the difference between this and prison?


    However, as super gifted people with water attributes, they are full of patience and tenacity. In addition, as women, they have strong attributes, which are by no means comparable to men. Therefore... Over the years, they have not only been used to life here, but even deeply loved here.


    Although it is lonely here, it is also very quiet and comfortable. There are no human intrigues, mutual suspicions and intrigues. The feeling of purity and distance makes them unwilling to return to the noisy world.


    Moreover, this is the paradise of water system mages. The density of water elements here is several times higher than that of the ground. After living here for so long, everyone is reluctant to leave here. The abundant water elements around them have made them unable to leave, just like fish can''t leave water.


    After practicing in such a magical place for a long time, the cultivation speed of the five girls is extremely fast. Even earlier than Soga, they entered the holy level. Now, although they have only just reached the middle of the holy level, their progress speed is very stable. Soga will never catch up with them if she does not rely on the spiritual power shared by the poisonous dragon.


    After exchanging greetings with the five girls for a period of time, Soga began to practice in seclusion. While frantically absorbing the dense water elements around, he used his powerful spiritual force to frantically compress the solidified magic in his body!


    In fact, it is very difficult to use force and force compression. Unless the mental force is strong enough to easily destroy the exclusion between water elements, even if it is pressed down, it will pop out soon.


    Fortunately, Soga''s spiritual power at the moment has been strong enough to be unspeakable. Under the crazy suppression of the powerful spiritual power, it has been like solid golden magic, and finally began to be compressed again.


    With the passage of time, the golden magic was compressed. I don''t know how long it took. Finally... Soga compressed all the magic in his body to form a golden ball the size of an egg. At the moment... The golden ball is suspended in the middle of Soga''s chest. In Xiang Yun''s words, it should be in Zhongdan field.


    Looking at the round golden magic ball, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. Grandma''s... is it so similar to the golden elixir in Xiang Yun''s Fairy Xia story?


    Feeling the golden elixir on his chest, Suoga couldn''t help but marvel. Due to the strong compression, the magic of Suoga was compressed into such a small mass, and its density was unspeakable.


    Due to the increase of density, the attraction of the golden ball to the surrounding elements is greatly increased. In the past, when Soga gathered magic, the magic within a radius of ten meters gathered crazily. When the magic within ten meters is empty, the surrounding magic will be quickly supplemented and then absorbed.


    But now, once Soga starts magic, all magic elements within a hundred meters will rush towards Soga at the same time. Up to now, Soga can instantly send level 9 magic!


    As we all know, to launch magic, we must first draw a Dharma array, and then gather energy. Only when the energy gathers to the peak can we successfully launch magic.


    But now, once Soga launches magic, all water elements within a hundred meters will instantly gather around Soga''s body. Such a huge magic is enough to release a ninth level magic, so it can realize instant ninth level magic.


    When Soga goes further and can instantly gather all water elements within a kilometer radius, it becomes possible to immediately send a forbidden spell. In fact, as long as the array is right and enough magic is accumulated, any spell can be launched!


    She sighed slightly and recalled the past. Soga felt that everything was so lucky. Only when she really reached Tianwei, could she really understand how terrible Tianwei master was.


    The first is the gathering speed of magic. In a moment, all magic within a hundred meters can be gathered, and it will spread and absorb towards the periphery in the same range. Compared with the holy order, its power is fully expanded ten times!


    Then there is the difference in quantity. In the same time, the number of magic gathered by Tianwei masters is ten times greater than the holy level. Therefore... The power, effect and duration of magic are ten times stronger. This is the difference between Tianwei and holy level.


    After the strength reaches the heaven, there is no new magic to learn. In fact, absolute zero is the last magic of the ice system, similar to the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn. It is independently designed by others and is not within the scope of conventional magic.


    When the same magic is used by a Heavenly Master, its power is ten times stronger than that of a saint level professional. The forbidden spell that would have taken two minutes to start can now be started in 12 seconds. Of course... This refers to the forbidden spell of Saint level strength. If you want to start the forbidden spell of Saint level strength, it still takes two minutes.


    Of course, if you insist that the Heavenly Master has new magic, you can''t help it. In fact, after reaching the heavenly level, you can summon more advanced water elements, but... This time, it''s not the spirit of ice, but the demon God of ice!


    The biggest difference between the so-called ice demon God and the ice Holy Spirit is that they can launch a special magic. The name of magic is called the ice demon God. It calls on the ice demon God in ancient times to come and release huge frozen air to impact the enemy. The power increases with the increase of the strength of the ice demon God.


    However, there is only one ice demon, so... It is impossible for six ice demons to summon at the same time, so... It needs six separate bodies to summon at the same time. In this way, the power of the summoned ice demon is equal to the sum of six water elements! Its power is no less than the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn.


    Finally, most importantly, the sign of Tianwei master is that once you enter Tianwei, you can have the ability to form a boundary. The so-called boundary is actually an enlarged field. In this field, everything is controlled by the performer. As for the casting effect, you will understand it only when you really cast it.


    Soga was not in a hurry to experiment. She wanted to be familiar with the demon of ice and the connotation of the boundary. It was not a matter of meeting for a while. While there was still some time, Soga wanted to accompany these girls more.


    Soga doesn''t want to take them away, but the fact is that they don''t want to leave. Up to now, with their super water system talent, they can freely survive on the seabed. Their intimate relationship with water elements makes them not troubled by water pressure at all.


    In fact, even if they rushed out, the water would not touch their skin. All the seawater was isolated ten centimeters away from the body surface. Unless they wanted to, otherwise, under the protection of water elements, no drop of seawater could touch them.


    This is the strength of the five girls. Although Soga can do it, Soga forcibly displaces the sea water with great spiritual power and magic, while the five girls rely on their understanding and familiarity with the elements of water. As long as they think about it in their heart, everything has been completed, which has almost become instinct.


    After playing for several days, I don''t know if it''s Soga''s illusion. Several girls seem to have something to say to him all the time, but... Whenever they are ready to talk, they always shyly close their mouths and retreat. What are they going to say? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 379

    Finally, after several girls retreated again and again, Soga couldn''t help but summon the five girls together. Soga was ready to talk to everyone openly.


    Sitting beside the stone table at the bottom of the sea, Soga scanned slowly for a week, and then calmly said: "these days, I find that you always have something to say to me, but every time, you shrink back. I don''t know what makes you so difficult? Aren''t we best friends? What can''t be said? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girls were surprised at first, then blushed with shame at the same time, lowered their heads together, and no one dared to talk.


    Silently looking at the five girls, Soga smiled bitterly and said, "isn''t it so difficult? No matter what you think, you can say it directly. If I can help, I will never refuse! "


    "Really?" Hearing Soga''s words, Amy, who was brave and cheerful, that is, Xueer raised her head fiercely. Although her pretty face was red, she still asked bravely.


    Looking at Amy run''s red face, Soga patted her chest and said, "we haven''t known each other for a year or two. Who am I Soga? You know, as long as I say it, it never counts?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Amy bit her lips and finally said resolutely: "in fact, we are just too lonely. We can''t do anything except practice every day, so..."


    "Oh!" Surprised to see the five girls opposite, Soga said tentatively, "I see. You want to leave here and return to the ground city, right?"


    "No, no, no... No."


    Shaking her head violently, Amy said with a bitter smile, "we have fallen in love with here and can''t leave."


    "This..." she scratched her head in embarrassment, and Soga said with a bitter smile: "what should I do? Since I feel lonely and bored and don''t want to go back to the surface City, do you... Do you want me to transport some other people down? "


    "No!" At the same time, Amy shouted, "don''t do it. If you do, what''s the difference between us going back to the ground?"


    "Yes......" nodded absently. Soga knew that if people were sent here, it would be tantamount to moving the human society, which Amy and others didn''t want to see.


    While thinking, Soga''s head grew up and said in distress, "I can''t think of a way. You''d better say it directly. What do you want?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, even the bold Cher Amy shyly lowered her head and refused to speak anyway. Under Soga''s repeated urging, she said in a voice that only she could hear: "we want one..."


    Although, Soga successfully heard the first few words, but the words behind could not be heard clearly anyway. In anger, Soga simply started the heart bracelet to connect everyone''s hearts directly.


    With the establishment of the spiritual chain, Soga asked again. This time... Amy''s voice is lower than the last time, but... In front of the spiritual chain, don''t say the voice is lower. Even if you don''t make a sound, you can be accepted as long as you make a consciousness.


    "Ah!" He opened his mouth in horror, and Soga shouted incredulously, "what are you talking about! You... You want a child! This... "


    Xue''er was surprised to see that Suoga understood. However, even if she shyly covered her face, she refused to let go. Although she didn''t say whether it was right or not, she doesn''t need to kill one stone at a time.


    Staring at the five girls opposite, Soga suddenly remembered that these girls, especially Amy and Ella, are the same age as him, and the three saints are about the same age as him. In this way, they are all 28 years old. As a woman, they already want a child of their own.


    While thinking, Soga said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I neglected your needs, but... Fortunately, it''s not too late. Tell me, who is your favorite person? I brought them here. "


    "You!" Hearing Soga''s words, several girls raised their heads at the same time, looked pale at Soga, and their bodies trembled slightly for a long time... Several girls got up at the same time and staggered to the distance.


    Looking at the figures of several girls, Soga was puzzled at first, but then his body shook violently. He understood everything, that is, he didn''t want Soga to send people, didn''t want to go out, but wanted children. The only result was naturally that Soga wanted to give them a child. Such a simple thing doesn''t need too much wisdom, Just a little Eq.


    Scratched his forehead, Soga only felt a headache. As a man, Soga certainly didn''t mind being happy with them. That''s a desirable thing, but as a friend and a man, he didn''t want to be so irresponsible and debauchery. Soga promised MIA that she would not mess with other women, so


    While thinking, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. It''s easy for him to refuse, but these girls don''t want to go back to the ground city, and don''t want someone to disturb them. Now, the only thing they are familiar with and willing to accept is Suoga. If Suoga can''t meet their wishes, no one knows what to do.


    In fact, Soga also knows that although there is an emotional basis between him and several girls, the real reason is that they just want a child to accompany them.


    This is the biggest difference between men and women. As women, as long as they are not seduced, love will not move. Even if they don''t contact men all their life, they will live well. Unlike men, when they reach the age, they will have desire and need, and they are also very urgent. For women, they are even willing to break their necks to rob.


    After thinking for a long time, finally... Soga found several girls again. Looking at the girls, Soga said seriously: "I probably know what you mean, but... Your way is not acceptable to me!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, several girls turned pale. No matter who was rejected, they would not feel good, especially if they were rejected as a woman, it was a great shame.


    Looking at several pale women, Soga continued in a deep voice: "for me, children are the crystallization of love, not a toy to spend time with you. If... I don''t have enough feelings, I won''t have children with any woman. I hope you can understand my heart¡°


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girls were disappointed at first, but then their eyes lit up at the same time. Women are emotional animals. As long as they can move their hearts, everything will not be a problem.


    There is no doubt that Soga''s answer was no, but... Soga''s statement was accepted by them. Yes... Children are not toys, they are the crystallization of love. If they don''t have enough feelings, the child is too poor.


    After a long silence, Ella finally said, "I think we are wrong. Although we are lonely, we shouldn''t face our feelings and children like this. You are right. If there is no emotional foundation, it''s too unfair for children."


    "Hoo..." slightly relieved, Soga smiled and nodded: "yes, that''s the truth. I think... I don''t mind helping you. On the contrary, I''m very eager to help you, but... It''s still that sentence. There must be emotion as the basis."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked around and said with a smile, "moreover, it''s too simple here. Even if you have a child, do you intend to let the child survive in such an environment? At least... Should you build a house for your children? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, several women suddenly brightened their eyes. Everyone has reached the holy order, and the heaven order is just around the corner. Therefore... They have a long life, and their feelings don''t matter. It can be cultivated, but... As Soga said, are they going to let their children live in the belly of squid? If not, then maybe they should build a house for their children.


    In the past, even with this idea, they may not have the ability to build a house in such an environment, but now, with the increase of strength, this is not an impossible task for the five girls.


    For the five girls who have reached the middle level of the holy level, they feel more comfortable in the ocean than in the air, move more conveniently, and can do more things.


    After some research, several girls have decided to build a huge building composed of solid ice on the seabed, just like the glacier floating in the ocean, but... This building is in the infinite depths of the seabed.


    As for the specific construction process, this is not what Soga can participate in. Although Soga has the strength of a Heavenly Master, in fact, his understanding and understanding of the element of water is far from enough. He can''t judge many things.


    Seeing several girls discussing excitedly, Soga found himself excluded. With a wry smile, Soga said goodbye to several girls and rushed back to land.


    Before parting, several girls repeatedly asked Soga to come and see them. They all hoped that when the undersea palace was built, they could establish a strong enough emotional foundation for each other. At that time, they could have a child.


    Soga didn''t refuse their wishes. Even if they wanted to refuse, they didn''t refuse until that time. The most terrible thing in life is not loneliness, but hopelessness. As long as there is hope, they won''t feel lonely and bored anymore.


    All the way back to the land, Soga drove the airship and rushed back to the magic forbidden fortress. After nearly a year, the magic forbidden fortress has completely changed. The original spherical magic forbidden fortress has now become a huge palace suspended in the air!


    From a distance, the palace stands in mid air. The magnificent buildings emit thousands of lights. At a glance, it is sacred and solemn, which makes people have a desire to worship.


    He hurried back to the castle excitedly. After some connection, Soga was excited to learn that the general structure of the palace had been completed, and then there was the detailed construction work. The tasks assigned by Soga when he left had been completed on time.


    Back in the main control room, Soga started the magic sky and cloud array. In an instant... A large number of white clouds spread violently around the fortress and extended ten miles away in the blink of an eye. Looking from below, the whole sky was covered by huge and white clouds. The whole palace was completely shrouded in clouds and no trace could be seen.


    While thinking, Soga smiled excitedly and quickly turned the array. In an instant, the clouds around the castle fluctuated, and all the transport layers spread around, revealing the true face of the castle.


    Looking around, a magnificent palace stands mistily in the clouds. There are thousands of rays on the clouds. From above, the palace seems to be built on the clouds, and the clouds are as broad as the earth.


    If you look from below, it''s just a huge cloud. It''s no different from other clouds. These are the two forms of the palace.


    During the battle, the clouds around the palace will surge violently, hiding the whole palace in the clouds. In normal conditions, the clouds will form a huge cloud, and the palace will be suspended on the clouds, which looks like it is rooted in the clouds.


    At this moment, the huge palace, centered on the original magic forbidden fortress, extends hundreds of meters around, forming a huge and vast site. The crisscross roads are completely cast by mysterious metal. In fact, the extremely thick roads up to more than ten meters wide are the lines of the array.


    On both sides of the interspersed Road, there is a void. If you put away the clouds, you can even see the earth, mountains, rivers and various buildings ten thousand meters below. Once they fall, there will be death and no life.


    However, it''s not easy to fall. There are two meter high fences on both sides of the road. Unless you deliberately jump down, everything is very safe.


    Sitting in the main control room, Soga was excited to watch this huge air building with a diameter of kilometers. It can no longer be said to be a fortress. Ordinary villages are not so big, and they compete with ordinary towns.


    At this time, there are no buildings around except the forbidden Devil Castle with a diameter of 100 meters in the center of the array, but... These are temporary. With the passage of time, the thickness of the fort will become thicker and thicker, and there will be more and more buildings on it. With the passage of time, the empty city will be really built one day.


    If it were someone else, he might worry about the materials, but Soga won''t. the materials of the magic air fog array in the valley are simply useless.


    Although I don''t know what the ingredients of this material are, there is no doubt that these materials are extremely strong. Although they are not indestructible, they can also be repaired.


    The castle is suspended in the valley and let those craftsmen build it day and night. The whole castle is completely built with materials left by Athena, the trinity of goddess of wisdom, goddess of technology and goddess of technology. It is definitely the most advanced and powerful city in the world.


    After knowing the construction progress, Soga left the main control room. Today, Soga, who has successfully reached the sky level, has greatly increased his mental strength, so... He can help Xiang Yun draw some blood essence from the white rose again.


    All the way to Xiang Yun''s place and home in the castle, Soga knocked on Xiang Yun''s door, and soon... At the door, Xiang Yun''s maid respectfully invited Soga in.


    After entering the room, Soga didn''t find Xiang Yun. After inquiring with the maid, Soga learned that Xiang Yun had been closed and thinking hard since he came back last time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He spent all his time thinking except eating every day.


    Hearing the maid''s words, Soga was surprised. What kind of problem has Xiang Yun pondered for so long? Soga knows Xiang Yun''s wisdom, especially in martial arts. Even if he has to ponder over things for more than a year, what kind of things will it be?


    Soga didn''t disturb Xiang Yun. He knew very well that for Xiang Yun now, it was more urgent to think about the answer he wanted than to restore his strength. His strength could be restored at any time, but the answer needed an epiphany! When you need inspiration, you can''t disturb it.


    In the following time, Soga went to several other partners to learn about the progress of everyone''s cultivation. Soga was gratified that after the battle of the golden twelve palaces, everyone felt a lot and made great progress, and had a deeper understanding of their own combat skills.


    Most importantly, after more than a year of exploration, today, everyone has explored the characteristics of their holy clothes or divine clothes, and has been able to skillfully combine them with their own combat skills and abilities to launch the strongest attack.


    Time passed day by day. After visiting his companions, Soga also returned to the cultivation room and began to cultivate things that can only be cultivated by a Heavenly Master, such as enchantment, such as the call of the demon God of ice, such as


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally... A long whistling sound like the sound of a dragon reverberated from the forbidden devil fortress. Hearing the sound, Soga suddenly opened his eyes. The sound was Xiang Yun''s. from the joy emitted by the sound, he finally realized it!


    While thinking, Soga stood up and couldn''t wait to get out and rushed to Xiang Yun''s house at full speed. Soga wanted to know what it was that took Xiang Yun so much time and energy to think hard? I think... That must be the ultimate battle skill that can kill gods and demons! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 380

    As soon as he knocked on the door, the door opened from the inside. When the door opened, Xiang Yun was standing in the living room with an excited face. From his look, although he had not recovered his previous strength, his mood was obviously improved a lot.


    While thinking, Soga quickly walked into the room. The maid closed the door behind her. Then... They went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. As soon as they sat down, Soga couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xiang Yun doesn''t intend to hide anything, at least not from Soga. After all... In future battles, every time Soga knows everyone better, he will command properly. Besides... Xiang Yun doesn''t intend to reveal the biggest secret. There are many things that no one can know except himself.


    Terrified, the four bodies as like as two peas in the sofa, and the four shadows and clouds were just like a cloud.


    "This! This is... "Seeing this scene, Soga was completely stunned. This is not a simple thing like being besieged on all sides. With strong and abnormal mental power, Soga knew that the four new Xiang clouds are all fresh and vital, and definitely not as simple as the shadow.


    Looking at Suoga''s frightened expression, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "according to the principle that the five elements grow and conquer each other, combined with the war skill of being besieged on all sides, and in the hidden pass, I finally created my own war skill - true separation skill by virtue of my perception when I reached the true God level with the great method of disintegration of heaven and demons!"


    "What a separation¡° Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Suoga couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t understand the difference between true separation and ordinary separation.


    Looking at Soga''s puzzled expression, Xiang Yun said patiently: "this true separation, the four separation, are not only real, have life, but even... Have body, spirit and soul. In fact, at this moment, I turned into five, five are me, and none of them are me!"


    Speaking of this, the five Xiang Yun looked at each other and said in unison: "as long as one of the five of us is still alive, then... I Xiang Yun will never die, and... My separated strength is completely the same as myself! But... The characteristics of the five Xiang clouds are not the same. "


    There are five item clouds, including the item cloud itself. The five item clouds have their own different five elements of energy, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Among the five elements, Xiang Yun''s golden body is responsible for defense. The defense of the golden system, combined with Xiang Yun''s golden bell cover, can also make the body as strong as King Kong. Especially when reaching the state of Dacheng, King Kong is not bad, water and fire are not invaded, and the sword is difficult to hurt.


    Xiang yunmu''s body has the ability to bend and stretch. Relying on the power generated between bend and stretch, he carries out defense or auxiliary attack. It belongs to an auxiliary false body. He pays attention to the inability to unload his strength, and uses strength to borrow strength, attack and defense. It is a transitional stage between attack and defense.


    Xiang Yunshui''s body has super recovery ability and the defense ability of rouke steel. He can use many recovery methods in oriental ancient martial arts. Mainly recovery and defense.


    Xiang Yunhuo''s body is mainly used to assist the attack. The so-called aggression is like fire. Once an attack is launched, it is like a volcanic eruption. It is unstoppable. It focuses on attack and cooperates with the Qi of overlord sword and holy sword.


    Finally, Xiang yuntu''s body focuses on defense. The dark and yellow Qi condenses into one, and his defense is strong. Moreover... Because gold, wood, water and fire can''t leave the earth, Xiang yuntu''s body is in the center.


    Which of the five elements is Xiang Yun? In Xiang Yun''s words, these five parts are Xiang Yun, but none of them are. In fact, Xiang Yun''s consciousness is one of the five parts. As long as there is one part left, Xiang Yun will not die. This is the strongest combat skill created by Xiang Yun in combination with the five elements theory, divine understanding and feeling, and the ultimate combat skill of being besieged on all sides - true separation!


    As a true separation technique, Xiang Yun basically has five more lives, and five more helpers equivalent to his own strength. How can he not be excited by such a powerful combat skill.


    However, this true separation also has disadvantages. If Xiang Yun reaches the divine level, there will be no disadvantages. But now, Xiang Yun''s strength is weak after all, and he can only persist for one minute. These five separation will converge into one and condense into a real Xiang Yun.


    When Xiang Yun finally finished his explanation, several partners had come one after another. Looking at everyone''s excited expression, Soga knew that the time to go to the Ninth level was coming.


    After a grand banquet, Soga and Xiang Yun entered the secret room again. Xiang Yun''s strength can''t be restored until the white rose on Xiang Yun''s chest is handled.


    After entering the secret room, Soga exerted all his control ability and extracted Xiang Yun''s blood from the white rose. Finally... Today, after Soga''s mental strength increased five times, those essence blood sucked into the white rose were simply extracted by Soga.


    Then, Soga used his control ability to pull out the white rose that had been rooted in Xiang Yun''s heart by virtue of his familiarity with the human body. At the same time, he used his control ability to stop the outflow of blood, and then performed moisturizing surgery to treat the wound on Xiang Yun''s heart.


    After everything was handled, Soga couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Soga was very sure of the operation, no matter how sure it was, it couldn''t be 100%. Who knows what abilities white rose has?


    Although the blood essence flows back to Xiang Yun''s body, it will take a short time to recover his strength. Therefore... Xiang Yun entered the closed state again.


    At the same time, Soga directly issued an order. All his companions were closed for cultivation, ranging from half a year to a month. When Xiang Yun came out of the closed level, everyone should go to the Ninth level.


    The partners re entered the closed state, but Soga didn''t have this time. Although the main structure of the magic forbidden fortress has been completed, it is only on a large scale and more detailed, especially in terms of arrays. Soga has to arrange and arrange it in person. Even if laymen follow the drawings, they can''t design it.


    Moreover, many things must be constructed by Soga in person. It involves top alchemy knowledge. Of course, others cannot complete it. Even if others can complete it, Soga will never use it.


    As an array setter, many secrets can only be understood by himself. Only in this way, the secrets of the large array will not be revealed. There is no need to say more about the importance of the castle. How dare Soga be careless?


    Although this array is integrated by Athena, when setting up the array, there are different skills and methods at many key points, which can set up many similar passwords. Once the array is completed, it will be difficult for outsiders to detect the secrets inside except Soga. Even if Athena comes in person and faces the blocked array, she probably has only one way to destroy it, It''s impossible to possess.


    With the passage of time, finally... All the positions of the array are connected. The huge Castle stretches for kilometers. A large number of brilliant buildings made of mysterious metal are built on it. These buildings can not only be used for living, but also have various abilities, such as attack and defense, For example, forming an array... No building is simple.


    However, with the construction of the castle, more and more mysterious metals were installed around the magic forbidden fortress, and the weight of the castle became heavier and heavier. Later, the castle could not be suspended in midair, but could only be lowered to the ground and lost the ability to fly. Is this... Is this the design of Soga?


    A city that can''t fly is not what Soga wants. After fully connecting the large array under the castle, with the ability of the large array to gather energy, as long as the anti gravity array of the earth system, the floating array of the water system, the rising array of the fire system, the flying array of the wind system, the stagnant array of the light system and the Rising Cloud array of the dark system are launched, the whole castle can still float.


    With the passage of time, a large number of mysterious metals have been excavated, melted into metal materials, and transported to the castle. The whole castle is assembled from regular metal blocks. What needs to be done now is to pile up these metal blocks like wood.


    The construction work is faster and faster day by day. More than a dozen new buildings appear above the castle every day. At the same time, the metal excavation speed on the ground is also fast to the limit.


    This is not ore mining, but simple disassembly. The metal on the ground is disassembled, cut into specific shapes, or melted into specific materials and transported to the castle.


    In the whole valley, a huge factory was built. Among the black smoke, all kinds of building materials made of mysterious metal were transported to the castle like water.


    Finally, all the mysterious metals were mined and transported to the huge fortress. Then... All the senior craftsmen and technicians moved to the top of the fortress and began to build all kinds of buildings on the fortress.


    At the same time, Xiang Yun and his partners have ended their closed door cultivation one after another. Xiang Yun has not only restored her strength, but also successfully broke through the previous bottleneck with her superb spiritual realm, and her strength has successfully reached the heaven level. Even Renee has successfully reached the Ninth level with her strongest Sagittarius holy dress, and her strength has increased ten times.


    It will take a long time for the castle to be built. After all... Such a huge fortress cannot be built in a year and a half, especially such an all metal castle.


    However, Soga and others do not intend to wait any longer. In fact... Even if the castle has been built now, Soga will not just take the castle into the Ninth level. Today, when he is not familiar with the Ninth level, it is obviously unwise to take too much risk. If the castle is robbed, everything will be finished.


    Driving the new Soga airship, eight people from Soga and his party rushed towards the Ninth level. After crossing the transmission array, they finally... After a few years, Soga and his party returned to Lehman again!


    The city of the ninth pass does not allow outsiders to enter at will. Therefore... If you want to explore the specific situation of the ninth pass, you must forcibly break into the interior of a city, otherwise you will have no way to understand.


    Although Leisha is an old man of Lehman continent, she is no exception. Unless she can take refuge in that force and sign a slave contract, she will not be able to enter the city.


    After a few days, Soga finally convened all partners and held a meeting to decide the next goal. Since breaking through the interior of the city is the only way, they need to have a goal.


    At the meeting, Xiang Yun was the first to put forward his opinion. Where he fell, he should get up. Since he lost to the saint level team last time, this time, he must get back from them. Therefore... The city where the saint level team is located will be the current goal of the Soga team.


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, everyone unconditionally supported them. Originally... Even if you want to find those guys, you may not know where they are, but with Leisha, Lehman, everything is not a problem.


    Before going to seek revenge, we must understand a lot of things. After Leisha''s patient explanation, everyone understands the arrogance of the team.


    In fact, the knight in gold armor and his team that day were all warriors of the golden wind city. The so-called wind dragon knight regiment was actually just the son of the city master, that is, the knight in gold armor built it himself. Because it had just been established and had few hands, it came out of the network.


    As for the Dragon shepherd, he is not a subordinate of the wind Dragon Knight, but his father, the Lord of the golden wind city and the chief priest of the golden wind Knight order. The reason why he is arranged to follow behind the golden armor knight is to save his son''s life.


    Jinfeng city is not one of the seven major cities in the ninth pass, but one of the emerging cities. The core of Jinfeng knights is a Tianji team. Although the head of Jinfeng Knights has not yet reached the sub God level, he is already an expert in the later stage of Tianji. He is almost invincible against opponents below the sub God level.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, everyone frowned. Although... Heaven level and even sub God level Saint fighters were defeated, they were completed by Xiang Yun''s great method of disintegration of natural demons. Otherwise, the second hidden level must become everyone''s grave.


    Maybe someone will ask, in that case... Isn''t everything ok if Xiang Yun disintegrates again? In fact, Xiang Yun is still alive. It can be said that it is a great miracle. The same miracle cannot be copied.


    After unsealing the twelve layer magic disintegration Dharma, Xiang Yun was bound to die, but coincidentally, at the moment before the sequelae, Xiang Yun''s blood essence was taken away by the white rose. Therefore... The power of the magic disintegration Dharma was reduced by more than ten times.


    If the white rose empties all the blood essence one second earlier, Xiang Yun will die because of the loss of all the blood essence. If he empties all the blood essence one step later, once the sequelae of the disintegration of the devil breaks out, the blood essence will explode like explosives. Even a drop of blood essence will blow Xiang Yun into powder.


    The miracle of this time is that at the moment when the sequelae of the disintegration of the devil Dharma broke out, it was the moment when the white rose took the last trace of blood essence. Therefore... The sequelae of the disintegration of the devil Dharma was reduced by more than ten times due to the lack of blood essence support.


    If that''s the case, Xiang Yun still can''t live. First, he doesn''t have blood essence. Second, there are a lot of ordinary blood in his body. Relying on these ordinary blood alone is enough to make Xiang Yun collapse and turn into a pool of blood.


    But at this time, Soga cut in in an instant and drained more than 60% of Xiang Yun''s blood. The sequelae of the disintegration of the devil suddenly had no medium to display, and less than half of his energy was consumed in an instant.


    At this time, Xiang Yun was very dangerous. Not only did the blood essence disappear, but there was not much common blood left, and he could die at any time. But at this time, Soga timely perceived the danger, sent the blood back to Xiang Yun''s body, and exercised control ability to draw a trace of blood essence from the white rose.


    It has to be said that Xiang Yun''s life is too big. If he pulls out too much, the greater the suction generated by the great method of the disintegration of the heavenly devil. In that way, it is not what Soga can resist. Once the blood essence is sucked away, Xiang Yun will explode in an instant, and there will be no residue left.


    However, with her abnormal ability, Soga simply detained the silk of blood essence in her heart, then drove the blood in Xiang Yun''s body to run quickly, and at the same time performed moisturizing techniques to continuously treat and recover Xiang Yun''s injured body.


    It can be said that Xiang Yun can live now. There are too many coincidences. Many coincidences need to be accurate to one thousandth of a second. This is an opportunity that even God can''t grasp, but he was hit again and again.


    If there is no white rose at that time, if the blood sucking speed of the white rose is fast or slow by one second, if the time of Soga''s intervention is advanced or slow by one second


    Too many ifs, too many ifs, if any little problem occurs in any link, Xiang Yun will die. Therefore... Both Soga and Xiang Yun understand that being alive this time does not mean that you can live next time, unless you want to die. Otherwise, it is better not to use the great law of the disintegration of natural demons, even if you want to use it, Don''t unseal the 12th floor. The 6th floor is the limit!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 381

    Since Xiang Yun can''t use the magic of breaking up the demons, at least he can''t unseal them to the 12th floor, it''s more troublesome to fight against heaven level masters. You know, these guys are different from Saint fighters and God fighters. They can not only siege, but also be proficient in team combat!


    Moreover, since you go deep into other people''s cities, then... Everyone around you will become enemies, including a large number of Saint level professionals and defense facilities in the city. This is not a one-to-one battle, but a one-to-two or even a pair of countless battles.


    However, since they have chosen the target, Soga and others will not shrink back. They will not be stupid enough to directly rush into the city and be made dumplings. Since it is a test, they should be careful. As long as they do not advance rashly, it should be no problem. With the current strength of Soga team members, it is difficult to win, but it is not so difficult to leave.


    After some discussion, Soga designated the next battle plan and arranged strategies and tactics. Then... Under the leadership of Leisha, the party rushed to Jinfeng city.


    Leisha jumped ahead and led the way for everyone. Along the way, Leisha turned back from time to time and looked at her partners who talked and laughed. Although the goal of this trip was only a small town, she couldn''t be ranked in the ninth pass, but this was right for a long time?


    A few years ago, when Leisha first met this team, their strength was still very weak. They were beaten and fled by a standard Saint level team in the ninth pass.


    But today, everything is different. After only a few years, these guys have broken through the realm of Saint level, especially Soga and Xiang Yun, who have reached the realm of heaven by leaps and bounds.


    Although this trip is only to deal with a small city, they... Dare to attack a city with a team. Such a feat has proved many things. As long as we continue to make progress, Leisha''s goal will be realized one day. Today they will attack Jinfeng City, and tomorrow... They will have the strength to attack the seven ancient cities!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinfeng city is backed by a steep cliff. Half of the red cliff, the red dragon is flying and circling. That''s right... This is the nest of a fire dragon.


    Fire dragon, also known as red dragon, is a giant dragon with fire attribute. With the existence of ten levels, a fire dragon king will be produced in each fire dragon nest, which is a powerful Warcraft of heaven level.


    Because there is a fire dragon king''s nest above, the golden wind city can be established. After all... The powerful attack ability of fire dragons is not provoked by ordinary Warcraft. Even if they are powerful, no one wants to deal with thousands of huge fire dragons with wings.


    With the protection of dragon cliff, no Warcraft dares to get close to Jinfeng city. Once entering the field of fire dragon, it will be attacked by fire dragon with all its strength, except those wearing the logo of Jinfeng city.


    After years of construction, Jinfeng city has terrible strength. It has a Tianji team and more than a dozen Shengji teams. Its strength is so strong that even if it confronts the red dragon family, it will never fall into the disadvantage. That''s why the two have established an alliance under the city, help each other and do no harm to each other.


    The golden wind city stands in the midday sun. The city wall emits golden light. The gate tower and the top of the city wall are carved with golden dragons. That''s right... The Tianji team of the golden wind knights is a fast team with the wind dragon as its mount. The golden wind is the golden wind, representing the wind Dragon King. That''s the head of the golden wind knights, That is the mount of the Lord of the golden wind city!


    At noon, several figures quickly crossed the green field in front of Jinfeng City, rushed to the gate of Jinfeng City, looked at the seven or eight figures with heavy momentum, and four Huwei instantly raised their broadswords and stopped everyone''s way.


    These eight figures were no one else, just Soga and his party. They looked at the four guards in front of the city gate with a smile. Soga lined up and said with a smile: "Oh, this is the golden wind city. It''s as magnificent as the young city master said!"


    Seeing Suoga smiling and intimately mentioning the little city master in his words, several guards were slightly relieved, but still said: "report your name and intention, if..."


    Before the guard finished speaking, Soga laughed and said, "my name is Soga. I''m a big businessman. I''m an old acquaintance and friend with your young city master. I''m here... To see the young city master. Please help me inform him!"


    Old acquaintance, old friend, such words have always been interpreted in many ways, that is, they may be enemies or real friends, but... With Soga''s gentle smile, no one can understand it negatively?


    While thinking, the guard hesitated for a moment, and then said flatly, "in that case, please show me your ID. as long as I can confirm your identity, I can pass it on for you!"


    In the face of the guard''s request, Soga did not hesitate to hand over his business certificate. Soga has always followed the principle of walking without changing his name and sitting without changing his surname. What he just reported was his real name. Anyway, the so-called little city Lord didn''t know his name, and the report was also white.


    After checking Soga''s identity, the guard explained to the other guards, turned and rushed to the city to inform their young city master.


    In fact, the golden wind city is not big, and it doesn''t need to be too big. Moreover, the guard is also a saint level strength, so he quickly rushed to the city master''s house and conveyed the news to the young city master.


    "Soga?" Sitting on his chair, the knight in gold armor was full of doubts. He didn''t remember that he knew a man named Soga, but... He had been wandering outside for so many years, and he didn''t dare to make sure he didn''t know each other. Maybe he forgot it for a long time.


    The Golden Knight finally decided to go out and have a look. If you know him or not, you will know everything at a glance. Anyway, this is the golden wind city, and you are not afraid of the enemy coming to the door.


    The knight in gold armor stood up and walked towards the door. He just walked a few steps. A bad hunch came to his mind. With the hunch of a saint level professional, he always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    After hesitating for a while, the golden armor warrior sent an order, contacted other team comrades and walked towards the city wall together. To be careful, he had decided to only take a look at the city gate. If the enemy came, he didn''t need to come forward.


    Soon, several members of the regiment, such as Feng FA, thieves, Ninth order archers and Huowu, rushed over one after another. When they saw that their partners had gathered together, the golden armor warrior led everyone to meet the so-called old friend!


    Soon, the group arrived at the gate, and cautiously went up to the wall. Looking at the gate, the golden armor warrior opened his mouth in horror.


    At the moment, no one could be seen in front of the city gate. The four guards were dead on the spot. The bright red blood stained the front of the city gate. From the situation of the scene, the four Saint level professionals seemed to have been solved by one move. There was no trace of fighting around except blood.


    "No! Go back... "Seeing this scene, the golden armor warrior felt numb, shouted, turned around and prepared to leave. Unfortunately, he woke up a little late.


    "What? Do you want to leave without even seeing your old friends? " At the moment when the golden armor warrior turned around, a low and cold voice sounded in the direction of the city gate.


    Slowly turned around, the golden armor warrior narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at it. The next moment... On the road inside the city gate, the golden armor warrior really saw his old friend!


    Under the gaze of the golden armor warrior, Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger are proudly standing in the middle of the road. Behind them, five girls are sitting on the stone chairs placed by the roadside to rest, talking and laughing, which is completely different from going deep into the enemy line.


    Suoga, Xiang Yun, Nicole, Mia, Renee, golden warrior and others were very impressed. On that day, Xiang Yun directly killed the golden warrior, and Suoga fought with the other five people. As for the three girls, their beauty and elegant atmosphere are hard to forget.


    Looking at the numerous figures on the opposite side, the golden armor warriors couldn''t help but fear. It was only a few years later that these guys had their strength soared to this level. What he couldn''t accept was that these guys were so bold that they directly came to the door for revenge!


    Thinking, the golden armor warrior suddenly raised his head and hissed. Seeing this scene, several girls stood up with a serious face. Mia, Nicole, Renee and Leisha quickly entered the sneaking and hiding state.


    At the same time, Soga, Roger, Xiang Yun and Duomei jumped up at the same time and attacked an enemy respectively. They must destroy all these people before the master of Jinfeng city and his sky team arrive!


    The bandits on the opposite side are the first to hide in the dark. In this way, there are only gold armor knights, wind method, fire force and ninth order archers left. As for the Dragon shepherd, he doesn''t belong to the wind Dragon Knights of gold armor knights, so he doesn''t stay with them at ordinary times. Only when the gold armor Knights go out and wander, he will follow them secretly under the advice of the city master.


    Xiang Yun''s opponent is the golden armor warrior. It''s not the first time they have fought. They are very familiar with each other, so... It''s best to hand him over to Xiang Yun.


    As a mage, Suoga''s right is naturally the wind method. The mage still has to be handed over to the mage to solve it. Only the mage knows the mage best. Therefore... The mage is the most reasonable arrangement for the mage.


    As for Roger, the archer on the other side was not deliberately arranged. In Roger''s words, who told the boy to stay close to us? Don''t beat him, beat who!


    The last one is Duomei. She''s fighting with Huowu, which is basically Zhengke. They are both Saint level masters. However, Duomei has the same strong wind energy as well as the strong fire energy. Basically, this guy will have no other end except being abused.


    Roger was the first one to get involved. This guy''s moving speed is the fastest. Even the beauty of wind and fire attributes can''t be compared with Roger with pure wind attributes. Coupled with Roger''s hormone fruit ability, the speed is like lightning.


    The body jumped up in the air in an instant. After a dragon like twist in the air, facing the poor ninth order Archer, Roger smiled ferociously and acted vigorously, and immediately blasted at the ninth order archer.


    "Chi!" In the face of Roger''s attack, the archer shot in a row. One before and one after, he shot two sharp arrows, running to Roger''s throat and right eye respectively.


    "Hei hei..." with a gloomy smile, Roger waved his arms slightly, one left and one right, called the holy clothes with the sky, and knocked two sharp arrows off with a round shield on his small arms. Then... Three legs in a row, he blasted towards the ninth order archer who was close at hand.


    Barely escaped Roger''s first and second legs, and finally... The ninth order Archer is a ninth order professional after all, a whole grade worse than Roger. Under Roger''s attack, he barely avoided his two legs and completely lost his ability to resist and dodge in the face of the instant attack of the third leg.


    "Bang!" In the sound of balloon rupture, Roger''s heavy leg instantly exploded the head of the ninth order Archer, with bright red blood mixed with white brains.


    Looking around, the archer''s body still stands on the ground, holding a bow with both hands, and a sharp arrow is resting on the bow string. Unfortunately, he will never send this arrow. On the neck with lost head, bright red blood is sprayed like a fountain.


    He dodged away from the blood. Roger didn''t support his companions. In the face of such an opponent, no one needed his support. He just had to look at it.


    Unfortunately, Roger didn''t get complacent for long. Through the soul chain, several girls yelled. You say you kill people. Is it necessary to be so disgusting? Although I''m used to seeing the scene of blood type, it doesn''t mean that everyone likes such a scene.


    Among the unanimous accusations of several girls, Roger lowered his head and hid in one corner. He curled up in the corner. Roger drew a circle on the ground with his right index finger. What world is this? He won the battle, but he still has to be blamed and doesn''t want to live


    Not to mention how Roger was blamed, on the other hand, Duomei finally got angry with the Huowu opposite. In the face of the other party''s attack, Duomei did not try to defeat her opponent with speed. Although she was a woman, Duomei firmly believed that she was not afraid of any opponent even if it was hard.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang...... "in the fierce roar, in just a moment, Duomei and Huowu fought more than ten times. In terms of strength alone, they even stood neck and neck.


    After the last attack, Duomei and Huowu retreated at the same time and faced each other cautiously. Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help scolding secretly. Using the spiritual chain, he said angrily to Duomei: "what are you doing? I know you have great strength and attack fire, but... Now is not the time to play. There is a sky level team behind you. Continue to play. I''ll see how you deal with sky level masters later! "


    Hearing Soga''s scolding, Duomei couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. She also knew that she played a little big. She spent so much physical strength and energy for such an opponent, which obviously violated Soga''s predetermined strategy and tactics.


    While thinking, Soga angrily said, "this is a team, not a big bed at home. You can''t do anything. If you are so capricious again, you''ll leave the Soga team. There''s no need for any free and loose people here."


    Hearing Soga''s harsh words, she couldn''t help but fear. Soga is such a person. Although she usually has a kind face, once it involves the interests of the team and the collective, there is nothing to discuss. Even if the person who committed the crime is Soga himself, it should be handled until everyone is convinced.


    At the thought of this, Duomei couldn''t help but be frightened. Soga''s words were said in public, but they couldn''t be said in public. Everyone looked at it. Strictly speaking, Duomei''s actions have violated the organization and discipline of the team. If everyone was like this, the team couldn''t bring it.


    Thinking, Duomei deeply regretted her willfulness, but what else could she do if things had happened? What we can do now is to get back on the right track immediately.


    While Duomei was pushed back by fire, Xiang Yun finally launched an attack. He took a step forward with his right foot, crossed a distance of more than 20 meters in an instant, pointed his right hand into a knife, and chopped sharply at the golden armor knight.


    In the face of Xiang Yun''s attack, the golden armor warrior was terrified. Within one step, Xiang Yun appeared in front of him. Although he had taken out his weapon and knight shield, his weapon was a long gun. In the face of close attack, he couldn''t exert his power at all, so he had to use Knight shield to block it.


    "Qiang!" While the Golden Knight raised the knight''s shield, Xiang Yun''s fleeting knife instantly split on the knight''s shield. With a slight touch, Xiang Yun leisurely withdrew his hand knife, glanced at the Golden Knight and silently turned away.


    Just a few steps away, with a crisp clang, the knight''s shield in the golden armor Knight''s hand was instantly separated from the middle and neatly divided into two halves. At the same time, the golden armor on the golden armor Knight also instantly cracked a gap, and bright red blood flowed out of the gap.


    Although still standing there, the golden armor warrior''s eyes are gray, and the signs of life are rapidly losing from his body.


    "Plop..." while the golden armor warrior fell to the ground, on the other side... Soga has completely frozen the poor wind method into a large ice block. An ice arrow passed by, and the wind method''s body instantly broke into countless pieces.


    It was not until his companions had completed the task that Duomei was stunned to find that only he had not solved the opponent. He quickly gathered his fighting spirit and attacked the other party at full speed, but... In a hurry, it was not a few moves that could end the battle. Xiang Yun and others, the reason why they can understand their opponents so quickly is the struggle of momentum and the choice of time. They launched the most suitable move at the most suitable time. Therefore... They can decide the victory and defeat with one blow. But now, Duomei is eager. Although the strength is dominant, the fire force opposite is not weak. It is also a saint level professional. It is difficult to kill it with one move! Fortunately, Duomei is better at it after all. After several lightning fast attacks in a row, the fire force was forced to a desperate situation, but... When Duomei tried to end the opponent''s life, a golden Qi drained out in a cold hum¡° Boom! " In the fierce roar, Duomei''s body was blown out for hundreds of meters in an instant, which had knocked out a huge hole in the city wall. Then he stopped. Looking around, six tall and straight figures had appeared around Huowu. It''s impossible to kill him again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing that Duomei was thrown out, Soga narrowed her eyes slightly and showed her anger, but... After all, it was the move of Tianwei master. Even if she saw it, she couldn''t help. Facing Tianwei master, she had to rely on her personal strength to resist.


    Although Suoga and Xiang Yun are also heaven level masters, it''s good that they can avoid each other''s attacks by themselves. It''s ridiculous to want to intercept attacks towards others.


    On the other hand, Duomei got up from the ground in a panic. Although she was wearing Pisces God clothes, she... Pisces God clothes must be sub God level masters before they can exert all their power. With Duomei''s strength at the moment, she can only exert the strength of silver level.


    The attack just now was sent by a master from heaven. Although Duomei had a hunch, it was completely useless. The attack was too fast. Before she reacted, she was already hit. Not only did she lose the chance to kill fire weapons, but also she was seriously injured. Although she would not die, she lost the ability to continue fighting.


    "Poof..." he looked up at the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was so beautiful and pale. He tightly held the six wings in his hand and cut the Phoenix Sky. He hated to death in his heart. He was just capricious. Things had become uncontrollable.


    Originally, as long as Duomei quickly killed the fire weapon according to the plan laid by Soga in advance, and then retreated at full speed, then... When the six sky masters arrived, Duomei had retreated safely and would not be so hurt.


    But now, Huowu is all right, but Duomei is seriously injured and temporarily loses her fighting ability. As a result, the war situation has been greatly reversed. The other party has more combat power, while the Soga team has less combat power. The balance of combat has become more and more inclined.


    Not to mention how beautiful she blames herself, on the other hand, Soga doesn''t want to be angry. Things have happened, and it''s useless to be angry. Now what Soga needs to think about is how to arrange troops to deal with the current enemy.


    Maybe someone will ask, since Leisha is here, why doesn''t she come out? Just a light healing technique, how beautiful it is? In fact, the attacks of the Heavenly Master have an impact on the soul, and light healing can only heal the body, spirit and soul, but there are not many ways.


    Moreover, Leisha can''t come out casually. It''s the last hand of the Soga team. Once it is exposed now, it may bring disaster to the Soga team.


    The team with a priest and the team without a priest are treated in two ways. With a priest''s team, the enemy will not be stupid enough to take the elimination of each other as the goal, but will take the capture of each other alive as the only purpose. After all... Even if you kill each other, the other will rise instantly. That doesn''t make sense at all. Only if you capture your opponent alive can you really kill them.


    Therefore, Soga must first give the other party the illusion that there is no sacrifice, and then they can fight to the death. If they use it too early, Soga and others will have to worry that their companions will be captured alive. In that way, the war situation will become unmanageable.


    While thinking about it, the Dragon shepherd, who controls the holy dragon of light, suddenly appeared in front of everyone in mid air. So far, with the fire force, the total strength of the other party has been equivalent to that of the Soga team, all of which are eight members, but... Although there are eight members in the Soga team, Duomei has lost its combat power.


    Looking at the more and more severe situation, Duomei''s face is getting paler and paler. Once she is capricious, just once she doesn''t listen to Soga''s arrangement, the situation has developed to the present situation. If Soga team loses, she will be the culprit!


    Don''t underestimate the difference between one person and another. You know... The Soga team can stand up and confront each other head-on. There are only Xiang Yun, Roger, Duomei and Soga. As for Nicole, Mia, Leisha and Renee, they must hide in the dark to help.


    Now, because of the relationship between the United States and the United States, there is one less person who can stand up and confront directly. As a result, the situation of fighting has completely fallen into an unfavorable situation.


    Originally, Duomei and Roger are auxiliary attackers. Duomei and Roger are responsible for protecting Soga, so that Soga can concentrate on launching the forbidden spell. Once the forbidden spell comes out, even if the other party is no matter how powerful, they must retreat.


    But now, because Duomei has lost its combat power, Xiang Yun, who was originally responsible for the main attack, has to shrink back and guard Soga, which is equivalent to removing the sharpest tooth of the Soga team. Xiang Yun and Roger must stay on both sides of Soga, not a little away. They can only be a shield, not a blade.


    The so-called long-term defense must be exposed. Only by cooperating with the attack can we disrupt the other party''s attack deployment and rhythm. However, due to the relationship between beauty and beauty, Soga''s strategic and tactical arrangement is stretched.


    While Soga was thinking quickly, how beautiful and regretful, the Dragon shepherd opposite gently raised the scepter in his hand, and the holy light gathered towards the milky white scepter.


    "Do it!" Seeing this scene, Soga did not dare to neglect. He immediately stretched out his hands. The soul Bracelet instantly connected Soga''s spiritual power with the Guangzhi holy dragon under the Dragon shepherd, and exerted spiritual pressure on the holy dragon of the light with all his strength.


    If there is no spiritual bracelet, even if Soga''s spiritual power is no matter how huge, I''m afraid it can''t be used. If there is no abnormal spiritual power, even if there is a spiritual bracelet, I''m afraid it can''t exert the slightest pressure on the holy dragon of light.


    But now, Soga''s abnormal mental power, coupled with the soul ring, has successfully confused the holy dragon of light. At that moment, at the moment when the holy dragon of light fell into confusion, a pink light instantly penetrated the dimensional protection of the holy dragon of light and accurately nailed it to the forehead of the holy dragon of light.


    In an instant, Cupid''s arrow appeared on the forehead of the holy dragon of light, the head of the four ancient dragons. In an instant, it was controlled in Renee''s hands.


    At Leini''s command, the holy dragon of light twinkled in an instant and appeared in the surrounding circle composed of Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger. At the same time, Xiang Yun removed the dimensional guard. At the same time, Xiang Yun''s body suddenly jumped up and blasted at the nearby Longmu.


    Seeing Xiang Yun, long Mu didn''t even know what had happened. Subconsciously, he thought that the holy dragon of light would be rescued in time, but he didn''t escape at all.


    In fact, I can''t blame Longmu''s carelessness. After all... Who would have thought that Soga would have such a powerful spiritual power, and the soul Bracelet would have such a powerful effect. Although he can''t control the holy dragon of light, he can still do it just to make him confused for a moment.


    In fact, it''s not an attack, but... Soga used the heart bracelet to instantly connect the soul of the holy dragon of light, and then madly infused a lot of messy information into the soul of the holy dragon of light. When the holy dragon of light wondered about the information in his heart, Cupid''s arrow hit him.


    Other weapons have absolutely no ability to break the dimensional space guard, but Cupid''s arrow is different. It ignores all defenses. Even the dimensional space guard is no exception. Therefore... As soon as I was confused, the holy dragon of light was controlled by Leini.


    Although Renee can only control for about one second, this is enough. Under Renee''s control, the holy dragon of light sent it to the door and took the initiative to remove the dimensional guard. Everything is in Soga''s calculation.


    As a priest, although long Mu also has Saint level strength, if he really fights, he will not be much better than ordinary people. In the face of Xiang Yun''s earth shaking knife, he is completely unable to escape.


    "Click..." in a crisp sound, long Mu''s head flew into the air. At the same time, Xiang Yun kicked long Mu''s body out.


    With the long priest''s body flying out, in an instant, a distorted light suddenly appeared from the dark. It was as fast as lightning and passed the headless body of long mu. In everyone''s eyes, only in an instant, the dark shadow, in the moment of interlacing with the long Mu''s body, his hands instantly poked out and took back hundreds of times, and stole a composition from long mu.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, all members of the golden wind Knight Order couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Such a fast theft is beyond everyone''s cognitive range, which can only be done by the top treasure hunters.


    "Plop..." finally, Longmu''s headless body fell on the ground. Under the strong impulse, the headless body was thrown into meat mud in an instant, and the blood and meat fragments covered a large area around.


    Looking at the corpse of long mu for a long time... The head of the golden wind Knights suddenly came back to his senses and roared wildly: "everyone, go up and kill these guys for me at full speed!"


    With the roar of the head of the golden wind knights, the remaining five companions, including fire weapons, quickly surrounded Soga, Xiang Yun and Roger. As for Nicole, after winning, he had hidden into the dark again.


    Feeling the violent breath of the other party, Soga couldn''t help looking bitter. Obviously, the other party is indeed a Tianwei team. The six main members are Tianwei experts, including one knight, two warriors, two mages and one thief. At the moment, they have hidden into the dark.


    Facing the surging enemy, Soga took a slight breath and instantly launched the great enchantment that can only be mastered by a Heavenly Master. With Soga''s arms stretched out on both sides, in an instant, a water curtain quickly condensed between the surging blue light.


    With Soga as the center, a wavy blue water curtain is completely shrouded. The surrounding water curtain condenses into one, forming a huge water ball with a diameter of 10 meters. The thickness of the water curtain reaches an exaggeration of 5 meters.


    In fact, Soga has just entered the heaven stage and is not completely stable. When it is really stable, the thickness of the water curtain should be ten meters, and the diameter of the water shield should be 20 meters, which is ten times that of the holy stage!


    However, Soga''s time to enter the heaven level is too short after all, not enough to completely stabilize. It still needs a lot of practice to really and completely reach the heaven level.


    Outside the water curtain, Xiang Yun and Roger stood there coldly, staring at the three heavenly masters who rushed quickly. One of them was a knight, the head of the golden wind knights, and the other two were warriors, who were also heavenly masters.


    Then there is the fire warrior, plus the Tianwei thief hidden in the dark. There are five close impact experts in the enemy, which makes Xiang Yun and Roger frown.


    The characteristic of fire weapon is to attack fury. Don''t underestimate him because he is only a holy order. The characteristic of fire weapon is that with the violent destructive power of fire system, you can give play to the super order destructive power. Of course, only attack is that. In terms of defense, speed and field power, it is still a holy order.


    In fact, not only the fire system, but also the defense of the earth system, the recovery of the water system and the speed of the wind system are beyond the first level compared with soldiers with other attributes.


    Originally, if Xiang Yun did it one-on-one, he might not be able to do three moves. However, the result is that although Xiang Yun has the ability to kill him with one blow, he doesn''t dare to do so. If he doesn''t do it with all his strength, he will kill Saint level professionals. Once Xiang Yun attacks with all his strength, the other three heavenly masters, Especially the heaven thief hidden in the dark is likely to kill Xiang Yun directly!


    If everything follows Soga''s plan, if not the thief, it should be the knight, plus two warriors, fighting Xiang Yun, Roger and Duomei. It''s a one-to-one or three-to-three battle, but now it''s different. Xiang Yun and Roger work together against one horse, three martial arts, one-to-two or two-to-four battle, Then the result is completely different.


    If it is one-on-one, Xiang Yun is absolutely sure to kill the head of the golden wind knights. Roger and Duomei are also absolutely sure to enter a stalemate with their opponents. Once Xiang Yun solves his opponents, the balance of victory will slowly tilt.


    But now, one of the other''s two mages is fully launching the forbidden spell, while the other releases the magic of the enlarged range and attacks the three Soga. They should have been responsible for preventing them from exercising their magic, but because of Duomei''s injury, they can''t draw out their hands to do it now.


    At the moment, Xiang Yun and Roger are unusually passive. Under the siege of the other two heavenly warriors, the fire warrior who can give play to the heavenly power, and head Jin Feng, it''s good to keep going. How can they have time to do anything else.


    Observing the fighting around, Soga was depressed and wanted to roar, but now he can only be beaten passively and launch the forbidden curse - the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn! Soga is confident that he can successfully launch the forbidden spell before the other party''s magician.


    Seeing the violent blue light flashing around Soga''s body, the head of the golden wind Knights suddenly stepped back, and then roared up to the sky. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help crying bad.


    Sure enough, with the long howling of the head of the golden wind knight regiment, a melodious sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded on the red dragon cliff. In an instant, the red clouds in the sky turned, and thousands of ten step fire dragons began to gather over the Dragon cliff. At the same time, a Heavenly Dragon pressure came down from the Dragon cliff.


    "Shit..." with a loud scold, Soga angrily removed the forbidden curse that had been launched half way. Through the soul bracelet, he gave the order to retreat to all his companions and continued to fight. Once the fire dragons arrived, everyone should not go and all have to be left here.


    Although Leisha has been resurrected, but... If people don''t kill people but catch them alive, they are still dead. Although the priest will be resurrected, it''s not omnipotent.


    Originally, the Soga side has a great chance of winning this battle. Once the battle starts, Xiang Yun will lock leader Jinfeng, which may give him the opportunity to call the fire dragon family. If he really dares to give up his attack and defense in front of Xiang Yun and call the fire dragon family, Xiang Yun will definitely kill him on the spot. This is not an exaggeration. Xiang Yun absolutely has this ability.


    But now, even if leader Jin Feng retreated, there were still two Heaven level warriors and a fire force that could play the power of heaven level attack around Xiang Yun. Moreover, the thief hidden in the dark launched an attack at the right time and cooperated with the bombing of the other Dharma Master, Xiang Yun could not pursue at all!


    With Soga''s order, Xiang Yun roared crazily up to the sky. In an instant, he turned into four separate bodies, waved his palm knife and completely suppressed the other party in front of the city gate. At the same time, Renee shot four arrows in a row and drove all four of the other party back. Then... The party withdrew from the city at full speed.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the golden wind Knights roared. He could not let these guys who dared to invade the golden wind city leave. Since he dared to make trouble, he had to stay.


    However, when everyone tried to rush out of the gate and chase the people, there was a space fluctuation in front of the gate, and a milky holy figure appeared out of thin air.


    Is it the bright dragon? That''s right... It''s the bright holy dragon, the first of the four ancient dragons. At the moment... The elegant bright holy dragon is floating in front of the city gate, and a glittering white dimensional shield is shining around the body.


    In the past, the bright holy dragon was the mount of the Dragon shepherd, but now, the bright holy dragon has changed its master. On the back of the bright holy dragon, she is dressed in a white papal robe, behind her, a pair of glittering wings and Leisha holding the archangel scepter, is proudly standing there.


    "Cut..." seeing this scene, everyone knows what''s going on. After long Mu was killed, Nicole immediately brushed past long Mu''s body and instantly performed the top stealing technique to steal all the items on long mu.


    Then, with the connection of Soga''s spiritual chain, Niko rushed to Leisha and gave all the items to Leisha. Leisha selected the key sacred vessel!


    As we all know, the bright holy dragon, the owner who only accepts the attribute of light, wants to control him. The only way is to rely on the holy weapon. After Longmu was killed, the holy weapon and other items were stolen by Nicole and sent to Leisha.


    The sacred vessel controlling the bright holy dragon is actually an egg shaped gem called the glory of the holy dragon. Although it also belongs to the category of equipment and cannot be used at the same time with the wing of light, however... It may be difficult to defeat others, but it is difficult to get the Soga of Athena''s heritage. You know, Athena is not only the goddess of wisdom, but also the goddess of technology and craft, It''s easy to deal with such a small matter without using any brains. In fact, even if you create a wing of light, it''s just pediatrics. After getting the glory of the holy dragon, Leisha immediately inlaid it on the wing of light. On the groove opened in advance by Soga, she got the control of the holy dragon and doubled the ability of the wing of light! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 383

    Facing the holy dragon of light in front of the city gate and Leisha on the back of the dragon, although the people in Jinfeng city are half dead, they also know that they can''t hurt the holy dragon and Leisha under the protection of the holy dragon. Otherwise, the holy dragon is not qualified to be the head of the four ancient dragons.


    However, although the holy dragon is powerful, his character is too gentle. He has never seen him attack and seems to be able to avoid. Therefore... The people have no fear. With a fierce wave, the leader of Jinfeng City shouted: "don''t worry about him. Rush out for me. Anyway, we must take all the guys who dare to invade Jinfeng city!"


    Hearing the words of Lord Jinfeng, several experts nodded at the same time. When they were about to rush out of the city directly, Leisha snorted coldly in the air and said deeply: "Hello! Are you too arrogant? With me here, you can''t rush over! "


    No one paid attention to Leisha''s clamor. If you argue with her now, it just fell into her calculation and left those guys time to escape. They will never make such a mistake.


    Seeing that all the enemies completely ignored their own threats, Leisha couldn''t help being angry. She suddenly explored the scepter in her hand and said angrily, "the holy dragon of light - great dimension cut!"


    "Scared!" With Leisha''s order, the always gentle holy dragon of light suddenly stared round his eyes. With a startling dragon chant, he suddenly opened his mouth. At the flash of white light, a raging big dimension cut and roared out.


    Seeing that the holy dragon started to attack, everyone was stunned. Although... It was just a young dragon of the bright holy dragon who was not yet an adult, its actual strength was already in the late stage of the sky, and no one dared to ignore his attack.


    In a hurry, the figures jumped up in disorder, and one after another avoided the attack of the holy dragon. The huge dimension cut, roared across the void, and blasted heavily on a huge building. In an instant, the crazy tearing force tore the huge building into pieces in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stopped and stared at the elegant holy dragon of light in the air. For a long time, the Lord of Jinfeng trembled and said: "this... How is this possible! The bright holy dragon attacked! "


    "Hiss..." she brushed her lips contemptuously, and Leisha said proudly: "who said the bright holy dragon would not attack? If he can only avoid, what qualification does he have to be the first of the four ancient dragons? This big dimensional chopping is just one of the abilities. "


    Speaking of this, Leisha looked at the holy dragon of light and said: "in fact, the holy dragon of light can not be attacked by command, but... You don''t know the way of command. In this world, only Pope Lehman has the way to completely control the holy dragon of light!"


    While talking, Leisha raised her Scepter again and said majestically, "holy dragon of light - show your boundless magic power and eliminate all sins in the world - dimensional violence!"


    With Leisha''s melodious voice, the next moment... The holy dragon of light opened his mouth, and a white light quickly gathered in his big mouth.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, the Lord of Jinfeng couldn''t help shouting and hurriedly moved his body to intercept the direction of the attack of the holy dragon of light. The next moment... With a sharp roar, the dimension violence finally burst out.


    In an instant, there was a roar over the golden wind city. In the fierce roar, taking the holy dragon of light as the starting point, the space on a wide route was broken. The space was like a broken ice layer, spreading in the direction of the golden wind city like lightning.


    "Boom! Boom! Roar... "In the fierce roar, all the six heavenly masters of Jinfeng city launched the strongest attack to intercept the crazy attack of the holy dragon of light. With the joint efforts of the six people, the spreading broken space was finally stopped. Otherwise, the Jinfeng city behind them will certainly suffer great damage.


    Finally, the roar passed. At the same time, in the sound of dragon singing in the sky, the Fire Dragon King led his army to press down from the sky. Seeing this scene, Leisha couldn''t help sighing. After glancing coldly at the people and the dragons, she drove the Guangzhi holy dragon, twinkled several times and disappeared in the distance.


    Looking at Leisha retreating quietly, the Lord of Jinfeng looks pale and completely loses his interest in pursuing. It''s useless to catch up. As long as Leisha and Guangming holy dragon are there, their pursuit will be constantly intercepted and it''s impossible to catch up with them.


    Not to mention the other side of Jinfeng city... Soga and his party rushed back to Soga city. Although this battle ended in failure, it was not without any harvest.


    First of all, everyone reported the shame of being defeated last time. Second... The harvest of the holy dragon of light is of great significance to the Soga team. With the holy dragon of light, Leisha''s safety is completely guaranteed. After all... There is no second soul bracelet or Cupid arrow in the world.


    Moreover, through this battle, everyone realized how huge the strength needed to build a city at the ninth pass. Taking Jinfeng city as an example, it would be impossible to build a city successfully if it did not form an alliance with the fire dragon family.


    In fact, in the ninth pass, Jinfeng city is just a small city. From this city, everyone knows that if you want to build a city, you must rely on heaven masters. Saint level masters don''t work. Take Jinfeng city as an example, there are six heaven masters, seven Fire Dragon Kings, and thousands of ten rank fire dragons, We can barely build a city at the ninth pass, and it''s only the smallest city.


    Now, there are enough Saint level masters in Suoga''s team. There are thousands of fire dragons in Jinfeng city and 1200 Titans in Suoga, and they don''t suffer. But as for the heavenly masters, there are only Suoga, Xiang Yun and Leisha in Suoga''s team, although there are many, but... Even if you go to the Ninth level, it''s just to establish the smallest force, Not enough to change the distribution of power across Lehman.


    In the Ninth level, Saint level professionals are the cornerstone and heaven level professionals are the backbone. If you really want to do something and occupy an important position in the seventh level, you have to rely on sub God level professionals.


    After sorting out his ideas, Soga immediately held a team talk meeting. For this battle, he must summarize. Those who have made contributions must be praised, and those who have made mistakes must also be punished. Whether Soga is willing or not, he must do so. Otherwise, how can he convince the public? How to lead the team in the future?


    Soon, everyone gathered in the conference room. Everyone sat around and no one spoke. This defeat really made everyone feel very weak. I thought... The strength has improved greatly and should be fearless, but the reality is that everyone was forced to escape again, which made everyone very angry, but there is no way.


    Of course, there are many other reasons for this. For example, we didn''t show our strength and unique skills, such as madness, such as the great method of disintegrating demons, but... Again, if they did, they wouldn''t come back. They either died on the spot or were caught alive after energy exhausted. There''s no third way to go.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Soga calmly said to Duomei: "before the battle, I held six meetings. At the meeting, I repeated strategies and tactics again and again. Now I ask you, don''t you understand the strategies and tactics I assigned?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei lowered her head in shame and said in a low voice: "no, your tactical arrangement is very clear, I understand..."


    Hearing how beautiful the words were, Soga nodded calmly. The next moment... Soga suddenly raised his voice and said angrily, "since you understand, why not follow the deployment? Do you know how much trouble and shame you have brought to the whole team and everyone here because of your negligence? "


    "I......" hearing Soga''s words, how beautiful she looked up sadly and wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t say a word. The fact is the fact. What needs to be explained?


    Looking at how beautiful and pitiful his expression is, Soga wants to end it, but... As a team, if you don''t even have the minimum organization and discipline, is it still necessary for this team to exist? Just dissolve it.


    With a cold look at Duomei, Soga slowly stood up and said heavily: "as a captain, I have an unshirkable responsibility for this failure. I didn''t let all members pay attention to it, so I made this mistake. Therefore, here, I apologize to you." While talking, sogaman apologized and everyone bowed.


    Facing Soga''s apology, everyone sighed slightly and said nothing. Since they did something wrong, they need to be punished. This failure is also related to Soga. We don''t mind fighting and killing, but we mind losing under Soga''s command.


    Slowly straightened up, Soga''s face was calm, and continued: "originally, in my consideration, Duomei was absolutely trustworthy, but I didn''t expect that she was so poor in organization and discipline that she dared to mix personal feelings in the team operation, openly violated the strategies and tactics arranged during the operation, and assumed the authority of one person, which directly led to the failure of the war, So... "


    Speaking of this, Soga reluctantly said, "I''ve decided to expel Duomei from Soga''s team and never hire her!"


    "No!" Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei suddenly stood up and trembled and said, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare in the future. Please forgive me this time."


    "Hey..." he shook his head bitterly, and Soga said helplessly, "if you knew today, why did you have to start? Now it''s not that we won''t keep you, but that we can''t keep you. "


    At this point, Soga shook his head and continued: "in fact, although your character is impulsive, Roger''s character is more impulsive and capricious than you, but... Even so, once the team acts, he never acts arbitrarily."


    Because Roger knows that once he is willful, other teammates will be at a loss and the whole strategy and tactics will be disrupted. From then on, all teammates can''t completely trust you in battle. In this way, you have become one of the unstable factors in the team, and such factors must be eliminated!


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duomei looked at the others pitifully, hoping that they could say a word for themselves. When they saw Duomei''s look for help, everyone reluctantly closed their eyes.


    For a long time, Xiang Yun said helplessly, "how beautiful, give up... If you do something wrong, you will be punished. No one can make an exception. Now the biggest problem is that you don''t realize how bad your mistake is, so... You must leave."


    "What!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Duomei was stunned. She didn''t understand what Xiang Yun said. Was she really so wrong?


    Looking at Duomei''s stunned eyes, Mia finally sighed as the first of the girls: "sister Duomei, you are really not suitable for the Soga team. If you really realize it, we don''t mind forgiving you this time, but so far, you don''t realize the most important link in the team. If you really realize it, you will quit automatically, It''s impossible to ask for forgiveness. "


    "Plop..." hearing Mia''s words, Duomei sat down on the chair and couldn''t say a word. As MIA said, she didn''t think she had made a big mistake.


    Although, because of Duomei, this battle failed, but... Duomei has decided to change. Even if she kills her in the future, she won''t dare to be willful anymore. Isn''t that enough?


    Looking at the dazed eyes of Duomei, Soga shook his head and sighed and continued: "well, Duomei, if you don''t understand, you can go back and think slowly. As for my decision just now, it can''t be changed."


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone couldn''t help nodding. Duomei couldn''t integrate into the team at all. She didn''t understand what everyone had to do and the importance of each arrangement. Even if she was not willful in the future, she still couldn''t integrate into the team. When it comes to the root cause, her goals and ideals are not consistent with everyone.


    For this failure, Duomei just feels sad, but for Xiang Yun and others, this is a great humiliation, and... Because of Duomei''s capricious relationship, we can''t trust Duomei wholeheartedly in the future battle. In this way, the team will inevitably have defects, loopholes and distrusted corners, which is absolutely not allowed for the team.


    Once you become a thief, you will always be a thief. Since you have sold it, you can never set up a chastity archway. Although it is suspected that a stick will knock people down, this kind of psychology is very subtle and will not be transferred because of consciousness.


    The so-called fear of being bitten by a snake for ten years is not what you want to be afraid of. Even if the surface consciousness is not afraid, the potential consciousness is still afraid. At the critical moment, this fear will play an unimaginable role.


    Looking at Duomei''s desperate face, Soga said in a deep voice: "don''t be sad. Although you left the Soga team, you are still my most important partner. From today on, you''d better go back to your sisters and lead your 36 sisters to build the defense of the air city.


    "Woo..." hearing Soga''s decisive words, Duomei suddenly received a small face and lost her voice in pain. She didn''t think of it. It was just a mistake, so she was expelled. Moreover... This is not only Soga''s opinion, but also agreed by everyone here, even Mia and Nicole who get along well with her at ordinary times, They all showed such an expression. When they looked at how beautiful it was, their eyes were full of apology and helplessness.


    While Duomei was crying, Soga continued coldly: "well, Duomei''s business has been handled. Next, it''s my turn."


    At the same time, Soga continued: "I introduced Duomei, which led to this defeat. Therefore... As a punishment for my negligence, from now on, I will lose the qualification to recruit any new members."


    "En..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun nodded and said, "it''s more pertinent to deal with it like this, but... I don''t think it''s enough. This time, it''s not just you, and we didn''t play the role of reminder. Therefore... From now on, everyone has lost the qualification to recruit new members."


    "That''s right!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Mia said flatly: "up to now, our team has seven people. Although it''s not much, it''s also a complete team. In order to avoid similar accidents, I suggest not to recruit any new members, just seven of us is enough."


    "Yes, yes..." Roger also said when he heard Mia''s words: "after this incident, it''s hard for us to trust other outsiders. As a team, what we fear most is that at a critical moment, a link falls off the chain. The so-called move and lead the whole body. I''d rather die in battle than defeat again and again. My dignity doesn''t allow me to do so."


    "Yes... That''s it!" With Roger''s words, everyone expressed their opinions one after another. Without exception, everyone agreed with Xiang Yun, Mia and Roger''s proposal.


    Looking at the crowd helplessly, Soga sighed: "well, since everyone makes such a proposal, I have no right to refuse, and... I also think this is the most reasonable, so..."


    At this point, Soga paused slightly, and then said flatly: "from now on, Soga team will not recruit any new members, just seven of us will form Soga team."


    Speaking of this, Soga glanced around for a week and said seriously: "now that there is no more beauty, we have to get familiar with each other''s cooperation and cooperation. I believe... Although we lack the combat power of Duomei, our tacit understanding and sincere cooperation will certainly make up for this loss, because... Our team, It is a perfect team without any defects, flaws and loopholes! "¡° Perfect! " When she heard Soga''s words, Duomei trembled all over. For a moment, although she didn''t fully understand it, Duomei and her functions understood a lot. In the team, she was like a wayward child. Under such circumstances, we can''t give our lives to a wayward child at any time. Since we can''t fully trust her, It''s too beautiful to stay in the team. As MIA said, if she really knew what was wrong, she would never ask for everyone''s forgiveness. Although she was wrong only once, everyone can no longer ignore and give everything to Duomei. What if she was willful again? As a team, many times, she handed over the fate of the whole group to one person, but Duomei obviously couldn''t let everyone give her life without taking care of it, so she had to leave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 384

    The team can never tolerate acts like willfulness, disobeying the command, acting arbitrarily and losing the degree of advance and retreat. As a unit of the team, what a beautiful mistake and willfulness will expose a flaw in the perfect team array, and the enemy will break the array in an instant along this flaw, and then destroy the whole team in an instant.


    Every member of the team is extremely important, such as Leisha, Soga, Xiang Yun, Renee... Every one of them, almost at a certain time in every war, has to shoulder the fate of the whole team and control the life of the whole team. If at this time, they move their personal spirit and inexplicably leave the strategic deployment, That''s suicide!


    For the team, it is always said that in battle, the captain''s command and command are everything, and any other personal feelings and ideas must be ignored.


    Some people may say that people have made mistakes, but they have to give people a chance to correct them, but in fact, some mistakes can be made, but some mistakes must not be made.


    In fact, this battle, if it wasn''t for the accident of Huowu, it would be sure to win. Damn Huowu didn''t die and shouldn''t have been hurt. Therefore, it has changed from three to three to four to two. Even if Xiang Yun and Roger are no matter how powerful, they are all opponents of the same level after all. It''s impossible to defeat them in a few moves.


    Of course, Xiang Yun''s magic disintegration and Roger''s madness can be used, but... Doesn''t the other party have similar combat skills? No... every master in heaven has similar fighting skills. That''s not a patent. Just like Soga, doesn''t he also have super spiritual power? And Leisha''s Four Saints are all similar combat skills.


    Moreover, once the magic like the disintegration of demons, frenzy, and the four saints are used, then... We can only fight and can''t retreat, or we will leave the guys who have performed these war skills. This is something we would rather die than do. We will abandon our partners during the battle. Such a thing will make the team collapse instantly, and no one dare to trust any companions.


    However, although Duomei was dismissed, she was just expelled from the Soga team. She did not break away from the power of Soga. Together with her 36 sisters, she was arranged to be responsible for honest defense in the soon to be built sky city.


    In fact, it''s called Sky City, but it''s only a temporary name. Although the area of sky city is very large, with a diameter of kilometers, it''s still a day if it''s a city.


    After Duomei left and everyone sighed for a while, Soga worked hard to cheer up and carry out the second topic of the meeting, that is, the naming of the air city.


    After repeated discussions, finally... The name of this seat and the city at a height of 10000 meters was finally determined. After unanimous approval, Yunxiao Temple became the name of the city, referred to as yundian for short!


    After determining the name of the cloud temple, then... The meeting entered the third topic, that is, the next direction of the team and what needs to be done.


    After a discussion, everyone agreed that it was too early to enter the Ninth level. Although those small cities could not threaten everyone, they could not compete with the seven major cities without saying anything else.


    The seven honest City masters are all epic heroes with sub God level strength. It is they who subverted Lehman continent. Their strength is second. Most importantly, sub God masters represent not only themselves, but also hundreds of teams built by thousands of heavenly masters, which Soga and others can''t resist.


    According to Leisha, there are seven top cities in the ninth pass. In each city, there are about 10 sky level teams. Taken together, the number of sky level masters in the seven cities has reached a terrible thousands of people, which is an irresistible force.


    Those heavenly masters can withstand it with Titans. After all... They master the thunder power which is stronger than the fire system and the most powerful in the world. Although it is a holy order, they can give full play to the attack power of the heavenly order.


    What worries us most is that each of them has the strength of sub God, and... As the main team of the seven cities, there is probably more than one sub God level master, just like the Tianwei master of Soga team is not just one person.


    Facing the attacks of several sub God level masters and hundreds of heaven level masters, the cloud hall can''t resist at all. Even if it can barely resist, it will definitely turn into a passive situation. This is something we absolutely don''t want to see.


    However, if you don''t enter the Ninth level now, what will you do next? Do you want to practice in seclusion? That''s absolutely impossible. People who have just broken through the promotion can''t rely on isolation to improve their strength in a short time.


    Facing the next goal, everyone is at a loss, that is, they can''t practice in isolation, and they can''t enter the Ninth level. Without saying anything else, the cloud hall alone hasn''t been built yet. Now it''s just a semi-finished product, and the power can''t even be issued. If they go now, they will be robbed by others.


    For a time, everyone was silent, and a pair of eyes were projected onto soja. Since he has the final say, everything must be handed over to him. What should he do?


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Soga couldn''t help smiling bitterly and thinking a little. Soga said flatly, "well, since everyone doesn''t know what to do, I''ll say it."


    After a slight pause, Soga continued: "well... Since there is nothing to do for the time being, let''s continue to fight and capture the seven or eight hurdles! Then... Accumulate actual combat experience and test your combat skills! "


    "Wow!" When they heard Soga''s words, everyone shouted. How could they forget about it? Now... Soga team has only mastered the first six levels, and after the six levels, so far, they are not under their control.


    Looking at the excited faces of the people, Soga smiled and continued: "you should pay attention. In the coming year, you need to fight with all your strength, sum up experience from the battle, and find the way you need to make progress, and then... One year later, we will all close down and enter the exhausted promotion method!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Soga''s words, everyone shouted again. How can we forget this stubble? With the depletion promotion method, I dare not say anything else. It is absolutely possible to improve our strength to heaven.


    He shook his head in admiration. Xiang Yun said with a smile: "I thought there was nothing to do. Unexpectedly, there were so many things left unfinished. This time... We won''t be lonely at last."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, everyone nodded in agreement and looked at Soga with admiration. Under everyone''s attention, Soga calmly continued: "well, now that everyone has decided, let''s assign tasks."


    While talking, Soga thought for a while, and then said flatly: "Xiang Yun, since you already know what to do, then next, everything will be left to you. I hope you can lead everyone to win the seven or eight levels in a year!"


    "Well?" He looked at Soga suspiciously, and Xiang Yun said, "Why me? Just arrange and direct it yourself! "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said calmly, "am I? I want to leave the great trade route temporarily. There are not so many Warcraft for the promotion of poisonous dragons here, so... I want to take them out to several big Warcraft forests in the world to improve the strength of poisonous dragons! "


    Speaking of this, Soga narrowed her eyes slightly, and Sen Han said, "moreover, in my heart, there is always a concern there, and a person who has offended me but has not been punished needs me to punish, so... I won''t go with you."


    Turning her head slightly, Soga looked at Nicole and said, "not only me, Nicole can''t go. I need her to help me show the way. As for others, it''s up to you."


    Facing Soga''s arrangement, Xiang Yun nodded with a smile and accepted Soga''s entrustment. For Xiang Yun at the moment, this seventh level is not so terrible. For him, it''s just a training trip. Otherwise, when the cloud hall is completed, drive directly to it. Under the bombardment of thousands of Titans, which city can withstand it?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "In the fierce roar, there was a lot of noise in Shengguang city. There was no battle here. Today is just a founding ceremony. At the same time... It is also the 14th anniversary of his Highness the fourth prince.


    Looking at the jubilant crowds on both sides of the street, the four princes... Oh, no! It should be said that his Majesty the Holy Light emperor was not satisfied. Under his rule, although the Holy Light Empire did not prosper, it did not decline. He also had a proud capital. Nothing is merit. He thought so.


    The huge carriage, the crowd on both sides of the street, and the emperor''s guard of honor advanced slowly amid the cheers.


    "Report..." just as the motorcade was about to enter the main venue of the celebration - Shengguang square, a soldier rushed over in panic. After getting the consent, he quickly rushed to the emperor''s carriage.


    "Report... Report to your majesty, just now... The other palace was attacked by unknown people, and the emperor and Empress Dowager were hijacked!"


    "What!" He sat up straight in amazement. The fourth prince said incredulously, "what''s going on? Who the hell is it? Dare to hijack the emperor and Empress Dowager! No more? "


    Hearing his Majesty''s words, the soldier dared not neglect it. He took out a yellow envelope from his arms, handed it to the fourth prince in both hands, and respectfully said, "Your Majesty, this is the letter left by the hijacker."


    "Oh?" Suspiciously took the yellow envelope. The fourth prince opened the envelope suspiciously and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, the four princes'' face gradually turned pale. His hands holding the letter paper trembled. Unexpectedly, when he was about to forget all this, he really came back!


    "Wow..." he clenched his fist fiercely and shook the letter paper into a ball. The fourth prince was not in the mood for any more celebration. His face was iron green and said: "turn around immediately and go back to the palace. The imperial city immediately entered the state of wartime alert!"


    Hearing the words of the fourth prince, the soldiers did not dare to neglect, but quickly turned and ran away. At the same time, the fourth Prince''s carriage turned back and jumped up towards the road. Seeing this scene, all the citizens participating in the celebration wondered. What''s the matter?


    While the four princes mobilized their troops, on the other side, in the white building of the holy light, Soga sat comfortably in the white building that once belonged to him, but now it has been recovered gently, tasting the wine brought back from the great trade route.


    Opposite Suoga, a middle-aged couple is sitting. At the moment... They are looking at Suoga with a smile. Their eyes are full of soft smiles. Look carefully, it is clear that they are today''s supreme emperor and Empress Dowager!


    Gently held a cup with the supreme emperor. Soga laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The emperor is still elegant, and the queen is as beautiful as before."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "don''t mention it. I''m not an emperor now. That villain dared to launch a coup. It''s also my negligence."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said, "it''s not your negligence. In fact, the fourth Prince calculated me and asked me to help him cultivate such a strong strength. Otherwise, he won''t have a chance to succeed!"


    "Ha ha..." with an embarrassed smile, the Emperor didn''t say anything. In fact, he also understood that Soga was right. If he hadn''t covered Soga, Soga would not have developed such a powerful power.


    The first is the 36 six winged Phoenix angels, a team established by Soga under the protection of the four princes. Although the number is small and not enough to rely on it to maintain the war, it is enough for the court coup.


    The second is the powerful swift and violent dragon riding. If it is put in a large-scale battle, even such a team is difficult to play a decisive role. However, it is enough to launch a coup in the imperial city. This team can''t blame the four princes. It will appear only with the acquiescence or even support of the emperor.


    It can be said that the four princes successfully and thoroughly calculated Soga in his childhood, and took all the forces of Soga into his own possession, thus launching a coup.


    In fact, many things seem to be what Soga thinks and does, but in fact, they are just the influence of the four princes and gentleness on Soga secretly through the six sisters. Under the subtle influence of the six sisters, Soga will think that everything is his own idea, but he doesn''t notice. In fact, all these are the six sisters, Especially what happened under the guidance of the eldest sister. Although it was Soga''s own decision, in fact, it represented the four princes and gentle will!


    The six winged Phoenix angels, under the full protection of the four princes, were not noticed by the emperor. Under the full cover of the four princes, they just thought they had really died. Without the cover of the four princes, I''m afraid the truth of the incident would not be so easy to be ignored.


    Then came the swift and violent dragon riding. In fact... The team was not strong, so... His majesty tacitly allowed Soga to incorporate the team, but unexpectedly, after Soga invested a lot of money, it developed an invincible swift and violent dragon riding!


    If such a team were placed in the hands of the four princes, I''m afraid the emperor would have been very wary. However, this team is in the hands of Soga. Before his majesty can get the news, the four princes have launched a coup and successfully won the throne, but Soga had to flee the Shengguang Empire in embarrassment.


    Recalling everything in the past, Soga couldn''t help holding the wine cup in his hand tightly and calculating... He was completely calculated by others. That kind of feeling of cowardice made Soga almost breathless.


    All along, once free, Soga will think of his childhood experience, the amiable gentleness to himself, and the tricks of the four princes who treat him differently. Soga often stays awake all night.


    If they were only deceived, Soga might not be too angry. The most unbearable thing for Soga is that they first deceived Soga''s feelings and deceived Soga with their feelings, which is the most intolerable thing for Soga.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the crystal wine glass finally couldn''t bear the huge force and broke pieces.


    With a slight breath, Soga couldn''t help looking around. Although he had left here for many years, everything here had not changed. Everything was as familiar as that day.


    This white building was originally given to Soga by Wenya, but... After successfully calculating Soga and Soga fled the light, the white building returned to Wenya. Now... The white building has become the most famous hotel in the light empire. Even foreign nobles are competing to come here to enjoy the service of the white building.


    While thinking, a familiar figure appeared in Soga''s line of sight and fiercely narrowed his eyes. Soga looked at the approaching maid and his heart churned violently.


    At the moment, a woman in a white maid''s service is coming step by step with a plate of exquisite dishes. Because it is the peak period at this time, there are many people in the building. She has to lower her head and observe the surrounding situation to avoid bumping into others or being bumped by others.


    Watching the girl in white slowly come to the table and carefully put the dishes on the table, Suoga sighed and said, "elder sister, have you been all right for so many years?"


    Hearing Soga''s familiar and unfamiliar voice, the woman in white maid''s clothes raised her head in horror and looked at Soga.


    "Little... Young master!" Seeing Soga''s gentle and elegant posture, the girl in white burst into tears. Unexpectedly, she could see the young master in her lifetime! Looking at Suoga''s mature and intelligent face, everything in the past appeared in her mind one after another. In her memory, the girl closed her eyes painfully. She owed Suoga too much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 385

    "Sister¡° From this title alone, we can already feel Soga''s dependence, trust and dependence on her, but... How did she do it?


    Whatever the reason, she took advantage of Soga''s emotion, cooperated with the gentle and the four princes, and tricked Soga. It was not until Soga fled the holy light that everything finally ended.


    There is no doubt that she is sorry for Soga, but... How could she be willing to do so? For Soga, she also has feelings. A child who calls her eldest sister, who really has the heart to cheat and hurt?


    In fact, in the later stage, the eldest sister has helped Soga hide too many things. Otherwise, Soga has no chance to escape from life. It is precisely because of this that Soga has not been reused after making such great contributions. In fact, she is no longer trusted by Wenya and the four princes, so she has been entered into her current position and become a real prince, Forever maid.


    Looking at Soga sadly, the elder sister slowly stood up straight and said sincerely, "young master, it''s the elder sister who''s sorry for you. You kill me. I deserve it."


    Hearing the elder sister''s words, Soga''s eyes were confused. Today''s Soga is no longer the naive child of that day. At the age of nearly 30, Soga''s wisdom has been fully developed and mature. Even on the great business road, Soga can kill those old foxes with wisdom, not to mention facing a maid in a small holy light city?


    Although I still don''t understand the real inside story of things in the past, I can prove a lot of things just from my current identity and status. If... My eldest sister really completely deceived him and did everything according to what Wenya and the four princes said, how could she be reduced to such a situation today? How could such a credible maid, gentle and four princes not be reused?


    Originally, before coming back, Soga had made up his mind to kill all the people who had taken responsibility for himself, including the six sisters, but... When the matter came to his head, he hesitated.


    It''s easy to kill. It''s just a matter of waving your hand. At the moment, Soga has the ability to fight even against the upper Asian God level masters. He can even fight hard. Besides this great business road, where can he find an opponent? However, it''s easy to kill, but I can''t pass this level in my heart anyway.


    Looking at the sad eldest sister and recalling the past scenes, Soga sighed. Although... She did deceive herself, she did not deceive completely. She kept many secrets for him, especially those related to his survival. Otherwise, with the four princes, gentle wisdom and care, how could Soga run away!


    Not to mention anything else, she is very clear about the feelings between the six winged Phoenix angel and Soga, but she did not disclose it to the fourth Prince and gentle. Otherwise, the fourth Prince is not a fool. How can the six winged Phoenix Angel catch Soga? They can''t do it at all.


    In fact, this concealment is very important. What the eldest sister left for Soga is not just vitality. If Soga was willing at that time, as long as he gave an order, he was likely to turn back and win the four princes. In that way, the relationship between victory and defeat would immediately reverse.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Soga was discouraged and unwilling to stay here. Everyone was cheating him and playing tricks on him, which made him unacceptable. Therefore... He chose to escape and escape.


    While thinking, Soga sighed his right hand slightly and pointed it into his palm. Sen Han said, "how? Have you really thought about it? "


    Looking at Soga''s action, the elder sister not only didn''t have the fear in Soga''s imagination, but smiled on her face and said calmly: "yes, you kill me. I deserve it!" While talking, the elder sister looked at Soga softly, her eyes were calm.


    "Well... Then I''ll help you!" While talking, Soga suddenly waved his palm and slapped her sharply on her forehead.


    "Pa!" In a crisp sound, Soga''s slap fell on the eldest sister''s forehead. Under Soga''s close attention, the eldest sister''s face not only showed the fear of death, but also showed a happy and relieved smile.


    "Plop..." looking at the elder sister who fell decadent in front of her, Soga didn''t try to help her. She turned around faintly, picked up a new wine glass, filled it with wine, and leaned back.


    "This..." after looking at the elder sister lying on the ground and Soga, the emperor hesitated and then continued: "I''ve heard a little about the things between you and her. In fact... You don''t need to hate her. She''s also very helpless. Since she''s loyal to the four princes, she has to do a lot of things. If she doesn''t do it, Then naturally someone else will do it. "


    Speaking of this, his Majesty was slightly stunned, and then continued: "although she revealed many of your secrets, many of them can''t be kept. If she doesn''t say it, the four princes and Wenya will doubt her and replace her, which is more unfavorable to you!"


    While talking, the emperor looked at the gentleness on the ground with regret and continued: "although she betrayed a lot of information about you, her feelings for you are not false. At least, he left you the secret of life, and even the biggest secret to reverse the situation, that is, your feelings with the six winged Phoenix angel. For her, She has betrayed the four princes, but she betrayed you at the same time. Think carefully about how painful her heart is! "


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Soga was stunned. Yes... As a slave, she must be loyal to the four princes and gentleness. However, because of his relationship with Soga, she concealed many secrets, even the biggest secrets, and betrayed the four princes and gentleness. They were successful, but the eldest sister was still a slave, Because she betrayed the four princes and gentleness.


    On the side of the fourth Prince and Wenya, the eldest sister didn''t please. She should know that as long as she obeyed the orders of the fourth Prince and Wenya wholeheartedly, she would be rich and powerful in the future, but she didn''t do so. She betrayed the fourth Prince and Wenya.


    For Soga, she deceived Soga''s feelings and revealed too many secrets. She deceived Soga''s feelings and betrayed Soga''s trust.


    Yes, the eldest sister is such a character. Her rich feelings, coupled with her character of gratitude, made her betray Soga, the four princes and gentleness. No one would appreciate her. On the contrary, she hated her to the bone and wanted to kill it quickly.


    While thinking, Soga gently put down his glass, slowly stood up from his chair and helped up the eldest sister on the ground. Up to now, he finally fully understood the eldest sister. For the eldest sister, he had no resentment in his heart.


    She revealed Soga''s secret to the four princes for loyalty and kept the biggest secret for Soga for righteousness, but in the end, she became an unfaithful and unjust person and fell into a dilemma. Even so, no one can deny that she is an excellent woman and a commendable woman.


    With the help of Soga, the elder sister slowly sat on the chair. After a double eyelid slightly fanned twice, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Soga vaguely. The elder sister said sadly, "I''m sorry, young master, I''m sorry for you..."


    Hearing the words of the eldest sister, I thought about the tragic fate of the eldest sister. Soga''s eyes were quickly wet. It''s not easy. Such a woman is really not easy. She sticks to her morality and faith with her humble life. She is not wrong. What''s wrong is her identity and the tricks of God.


    Looking deeply at the eldest sister, Soga knows that she doesn''t owe herself anything. On the contrary, she owes her. Fortunately... It''s not too late. It''s still a long time in the future. Soga will owe her ten times, oh no... it should be paid a hundred times, a thousand times!


    "Hua La Hua..." while Soga was thinking, a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in fiercely and surrounded Soga in the middle in a moment.


    "Grandma... Dare to make trouble in Duke wensha''s industry. Are you tired of living? Catch them all! " The leading soldier roared angrily.


    Silently put the eldest sister on the chair. Soga carefully brushed off the dust from her body and said without raising her head: "get out of here and tell wensha and Wenya that I Soga is back and let them meet me in the white building!"


    "What Soga or not, little ones, take it down for me!" Hearing Soga''s words, the soldier didn''t buy face at all. With a fierce wave, more than a dozen soldiers rushed over like wolves.


    He frowned impatiently. Soga was really bored. These guys could sweep away Soga as early as 20 years ago. Today, even if they fight with them, they have lost Soga''s face.


    Frowning coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "leave the captain alive and let him go back to preach. In addition... Don''t be too bloody. Here... After all, it used to be my industry."


    With Soga''s voice, a sharp light flashed through the void, and the cold light like a crescent moon flashed through the throat of more than a dozen soldiers.


    "Plop, plop..." the next moment, in a messy sound, more than a dozen fierce soldiers fell to the ground one after another. The weapons fell to the ground, and the bright red blood quickly spread from the soldiers'' bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Isn''t it too bloody? Ah... Nicole has been wandering in the great trade route for too long. For her, such a scene may be nothing. In fact, Soga means, don''t bleed!


    Seeing more than a dozen of his subordinates, he didn''t even respond. He was immediately slaughtered. The soldier commander finally panicked and realized that this was not an opponent he could deal with. Since people pointed out that he had to deal with Duke wensha and King Wenya later, there was nothing for him here.


    While thinking, the soldier commander climbed away from the white building and went to find Duke wensha and the gentle queen. At the same time, other guests in the white building also checked out one after another and left the white building.


    Seeing that Soga was so bold, he even provoked on the territory of Duke wensha with one person''s strength. The faces of his majesty and the queen were pale. Even if Soga was so powerful, how many people could he deal with with with one person?


    Looking at the nervous appearance of the emperor and queen, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. On the way here, Suoga swept all the way with 1000 poisonous dragons and the poisonous Dragon King. Coupled with the exercise at the bottom of the sea some time ago, these poisonous dragons have reached level 6. Suoga''s mental strength has increased six times and reached the intermediate level of the sky level.


    It is absurd for a master of heaven, especially a master level master of heaven, to rely on the number of people to win. Without saying anything else, just summon the demon God of ice, which is not what human beings can compete with.


    Unless there is an opponent who can resist Soga, otherwise, with the power of Soga alone, he is fully capable of completely destroying the whole holy light city. This is the strength of Tianwei expert.


    Leisurely picked up a new wine glass, Soga poured a glass of wine for the eldest sister, and said gently, "the past is over. We don''t need to mention what you owe me or what I owe you. After this glass of wine, everyone will forget!"


    Holding the wine glass blankly, the eldest sister could not accept Soga''s change anyway. Just now she wanted to kill herself fiercely, but in the twinkling of an eye, Soga''s attitude turned 180 degrees!


    Thinking, the emperor and the queen finally got rid of their panic. After all, they were not ordinary people. What''s more, even if wensha came? Did he dare to kill them? Even if he is no longer the emperor, he is still the supreme emperor. How dare wensha move!


    While thinking, they looked at each other, raised their glasses one after another, laughed and said, "OK, good, our old couple, also join in the fun. Let''s have a drink together. Let him pass the past. What we should care about is tomorrow!"


    While talking, the emperor, the queen and Soga poked out the wine glass one after another, and looked at the eldest sister at the same time. Under the eyes of everyone, the eldest sister was in a panic and hurried to send out the wine glass.


    "Jingle!" In a burst of banging of the wine cup, Soga and the emperor couldn''t help laughing. Then they drank all the wine in the cup at the same time. Seeing this scene, the empress motioned to the eldest sister and did it all.


    Seeing that everyone had drunk, at a loss, the eldest sister had to quickly drink up the wine in the glass. When the wine was too strong, the eldest sister''s face was red.


    After wiping the corners of her mouth, the elder sister turned her head, looked at Soga and said, "young master, I was wrong in the past, I shouldn''t..."


    Before the elder sister finished speaking, Soga raised his hand seriously to stop the elder sister''s words and said seriously: "I just said, let him go in the past. No matter who owes who, don''t mention it again. After all... It''s not a happy memory!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. At the same time, Soga continued: "forget the past, the future is the most important, and... Although you did the right thing to apologize to me in the past, I can understand your situation, so... I don''t blame you anymore, just forget everything in the past!"


    While talking, Soga slowly raised his right hand and said deeply, "with a palm just now, I have killed my old sister. From now on, you are a new you. The past you have nothing to do with you. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the eldest sister''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. After all, she was a smart person. With a smile, she took the wine glass and wine can, filled the wine for everyone, seriously picked up the wine glass and said, "let''s meet each other for the first time. My name is Lan Ruo. I''m a helpless orphan girl. I hope you can take care of it in the future."


    "Ha ha..." hearing the elder sister''s words, Suoga couldn''t help laughing up and said, "good, good... LAN Ruo? It''s a beautiful name. Nice to meet you! "


    While talking, Soga and lanruo touched the wine glass, and then drank the wine in the glass. Looking at the older sister with a more ruddy complexion, Soga''s heart surged, lanruo... Isn''t that the name he named for her at the beginning? Unexpectedly... She hasn''t forgotten yet!


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..." the fierce running sound and the impact of weapons and armor gradually rang from a distance. Hearing these sounds, Soga knew that Archduke wensha was dispatching troops to surround the white building and catch him.


    Looking at several people around him, Soga knew that everyone had definitely heard these voices, but the emperor and the queen were just a little white, and their expressions were quite comfortable. As for LAN Ruo, he smiled one by one and didn''t take those messy voices to heart.


    The emperor and empress understand that they are not ordinary people. They are used to big scenes and will not be too rude. But why should LAN Ruo be so calm?


    Is it because of Soga''s strength? No, no, no... That''s impossible. People outside the great trade route can never understand the meaning of a real expert. Like the frog in the well, they think that the sky is only palm sized, but in fact, the sky is boundless.


    For example, epic equipment and legendary equipment used to be the best treasure in the world, but now, Soga can make ten or eight sets if he wants, not to mention the items used by level 10 creatures. Even level 10 top creatures - Titan and Soga are studying and trying to make them.


    For people outside the great trade route, the epic hero is heaven, but for Soga, the epic hero is just a new starting point, and now... He has left the starting point very far.


    Looking at lanruo with admiration, Soga knew that she was so calm because she had seen through life and death and was fearless. After being forgiven by Soga, she gained a new life and was no longer afraid of anything.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 386

    Taking back his mind, Soga smiled and took up the wine glass. He drank with the emperor, the queen and LAN Ruo. He didn''t pay attention to the footsteps coming closer and closer outside.


    Soon, about ten minutes later, the violent footsteps and the friction between weapons and armor reached the outside of the gate. Under the strong spiritual perception of Soga, all the soldiers bypassed both sides and surrounded the three floors inside and outside the white building.


    "Bang!" Finally, with a violent roar, the gate of the white building was kicked out and flew straight towards the four Soga sitting upright.


    "Hum!" In the face of this, Soga Leng snorted, waved his right hand slightly, and only heard a violent crisp sound. The thick wooden door instantly turned into thousands of pieces of wood, like hundreds of millions of sharp arrows, and passed towards the door.


    "Wow..." in an instant, a sad cry rang from the door. When LAN Ruo looked at it in surprise, he saw a golden armor general at the door. He was covered with wooden spikes, bloody and already dead.


    Behind the golden armor general, hundreds of soldiers wearing lock armor lay quietly on the ground. Like the golden armor general, they were shot into a sieve by wooden thorns, gurgling blood flowing continuously.


    During this attack, hundreds of people died directly. As for those who were injured but did not die, there were countless more. Those screams came from their mouths.


    As if nothing had happened, he picked up his glass and said with a soft smile, "don''t pay attention to these rude guys. Let''s continue drinking. Come on... Let''s have a toast!"


    Hearing Suoga''s voice and looking at Suoga''s calm and soft smile, the emperor, Queen and LAN Ruo were shocked. Killing is not terrible. We all see more, but after killing, we can still be so calm and smile so softly, which is too terrible.


    Looking at the three people''s frightened expressions, Soga sighed slightly. He knew... His performance had frightened them. In fact, outsiders will never understand the blood on the great business road.


    Similar to the killing just now, in Soga''s view, it''s really childish. Soga has seen the battlefield with hundreds of thousands of people killed and injured. I don''t know how many times. How can he put this small scene in his hand?


    Soga is not cold-blooded, but numb. Imagine, which person in Soga''s team is not like this? In particular, like mia, she once blocked the adventurers in the first two levels at the level with one person''s strength, and only herself slaughtered tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of adventurers.


    For Soga and others, killing is not what they like, but... It will not be excluded. When they need to kill, they must kill, and their mood will not fluctuate at all.


    For example, if Soga didn''t fight hard just now, those troops would have rushed in. Obviously, this is not what Soga wants. Soga only wants to see Duke wensha and the gentle queen. As for others, Soga doesn''t want to see them.


    While Soga was thinking, the soldiers around retreated one after another. Not only the soldiers at the door, but also the other soldiers surrounding the white building gradually expanded the encirclement.


    "Hit... Woo!" With a long and shrill howl, the next moment... A shrill sob rang from around the white building.


    Suddenly he pinched the wine glass in his hand, and Suo Jia frowned fiercely. Under his spiritual perception, tens of thousands of troops around him projected the javelin in their hands. At the moment... Those javelins with a shrill whimper were roaring towards the white building with a huge breath.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga could not help but flash a killing opportunity in his eyes. At the same time, the power of the border was launched instantly. A waving water curtain appeared around the four people in an instant. Centered on the four people, a huge water ball shield was surrounded.


    "Click... Click... Click..." the next moment, almost at the same time as the water shield was formed, tens of thousands of javelins instantly penetrated the tiles, walls and windows on the roof of the white building, with sharp destructive power, and roared from all directions towards the position of the four people in Soga.


    Seeing the flying locust like javelin, the emperor, Queen and LAN Ruo become pale. Usually, in the face of such a blow, even God will die here. Can human beings resist the attack of tens of thousands of people?


    Yes, this is people''s understanding of God outside the trade route, but in fact, don''t say it''s God. Even Soga, a master of heaven, doesn''t pay any attention to similar attacks.


    As if he didn''t pay attention to the fast-moving javelin at all, Soga calmly drank up the wine in the cup. At the same time, the tens of thousands of javelins roared into the surrounding water shield from all directions. At the same time, the huge water shield, after a slight pause, rotated wildly at the speed of 1000 laps per second.


    "Zhi......" in an instant, all the javelins that shot into the water curtain were thrown out in a harsh howl. The speed increased instead of decreasing, and sent out a harsh howl and returned from the original road.


    "Well! Ah! Wow... "In an instant, a series of miserable howls sounded outside the white building. Although the situation outside could not be seen, the emperor, Queen and LAN Ruo all knew that Soga used divine means to reflect back the javelins, return them to their original owners, and kill them one by one.


    For a moment, the white building calmed down again. Only outside the white building, there were continuous sad howls, but... These howls were gradually weak, and they would disappear completely in a short time.


    Looking at Soga in horror, no one knows how he did it. At the moment... The elegant white building has been shot out of tens of thousands of holes, and the blazing sunlight has been shot in from the broken holes, as if it were a light, staggered in the white building.


    In fact, Soga first supported the water boundary. At the moment when those javelins were shot on the water curtain, he used the rotating force of the water curtain to throw those javelins out. Then he exercised his control ability, controlled the javelin''s return with the help of the water trace on the javelin, and completed this seemingly miraculous feat with Soga''s abnormal mental power at this moment!


    Not to mention the situation of Soga and others in the white building, on the other side, Duke wensha, together with Wenya, ten super experts of Shengguang city and hundreds of followers, came in from the gate.


    As soon as they entered the door, Duke wensha and the gentle queen saw the elite soldiers who fell in a pool of blood. No one knew what had happened.


    The cautious Archduke wensha and others suddenly stopped. Before they knew the truth of the matter, they would not rush in here. If it was bad, they would die on the spot.


    "Since Archduke wensha and the gentle queen are here, why don''t you come in and sit down? Do you want me to meet you in person? " Just when they hesitated, a deep voice rang from the white building.


    Hearing Soga''s voice, Duke wensha paused, then turned and left, and walked towards the future. Although there was no sign, Duke wensha felt an unprecedented fear. This is the sixth sense cultivated in the battlefield for many years. Although it is unreasonable, it will never make mistakes.


    "Hum! Now that you''re here, do you still want to leave? " At the moment when Duke wensha turned and left, Soga''s voice rang again.


    "Roar!" Just after Soga''s voice, in a startling roar, a huge creature 20 meters tall, eight stories tall and extremely strong roared down from the sky.


    With fiery red skin and rotating water, a giant demon God crashed outside the gate of the white building, looked down at Duke wensha and others from a height of more than 20 meters, and stopped their way at the same time.


    "This... This is!" He looked at the huge ice demon God in front of him, which was more than 20 meters high, and felt the suffocating pressure. Duke wensha was completely stunned. What is this?


    Duke wensha is worthy of being a veteran general. He immediately turned around and took everyone to the other direction, trying to break through there.


    "Roar!" It was not far before Duke wensha rushed out. In an instant, in a startling roar, another huge figure as high as 20 meters fell from the sky, roaring and landed outside the wall of the white building, blocking the way of Duke wensha and others.


    Seeing this scene, Duke wensha did not hesitate. He immediately turned around and rushed in the other direction. He would never be stupid enough to try to impact these huge guys. This is called experience!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "It seems that I''m tired of playing hide and seek with Duke wensha. In a series of roars, four huge demons up to 20 meters fell from the sky and landed in a position outside the wall of the white building, enveloping the whole white building.


    Seeing this scene, the great hero wensha suddenly stopped and showed a determined look in his eyes. Since... There are such powerful creatures outside, the only way to do this is to enter the white building and kill the owners of these guys.


    Although I have never heard the names of these demons, nor seen their images and pictures, it is not difficult to guess the identity of these demons based on the experience and experience of Archduke wensha. It should be the elements summoned by Soga''s teammates!


    While thinking, Duke wensha suddenly turned around and looked at the elegant white corridor with sharp eyes: "since we can''t walk away, let''s go directly to Soga for a while. More than ten years ago, we can play with him. Today, more than ten years later, he can''t be our opponent!" While talking, Duke wensha led his subordinates to the white building.


    "Chi..." after a few steps, Duke wensha suddenly stopped, touched his right hand in his arms, and then shook his hand in the sky. In an instant, in a sharp roar, a red light arrow roared straight into the sky!


    "Bang!" In the dull roar, a bright light rain suddenly exploded over Shengguang city. Looking at the falling color light rain in the sky, Duke wensha smiled darkly and walked towards the white building with the people.


    Following the open door, which had no door leaves, Duke wensha and his party entered the white building. As soon as they entered the building, they saw Soga sitting on the opposite seat with a smile on his face.


    When Archduke wensha saw Soga, Soga also saw Archduke wensha and others. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Soga scanned the crowd for a week. Soon... Soga found a figure as fat as a pig.


    "Ha ha ha..." looking at the fat pig like figure, Soga laughed and said: "Dear gentle queen, your beauty is really the same as before. I really don''t understand. What did you get when you hurt me so much?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, her gentle, fat face trembled violently. Yes... What has she got over the years?


    Since Soga left and the four princes got the throne, everything has changed. The four princes are no longer so gentle and considerate. With the passage of time, without Soga''s help, Wenya is getting fat day by day, even if she doesn''t eat or drink. No way can stop Wenya''s obesity.


    Originally, in Wenya''s opinion, the four princes really treat themselves. In the past, when she was fat, the four princes didn''t change their mind, but... Until this time, Wenya finally understood that everything was just an illusion.


    In fact, how can the fourth prince like a woman who is very similar to a pig? The reason why he pursued gentleness at the beginning was just to get the trust and support of Duke wensha. He knew very well that only when he became Duke wensha''s son-in-law could he get Duke wensha''s full support.


    For the four princes at that time, if they did not get the support of Duke wensha, he would not only lose the throne, but even his life. His brothers would not leave him this scourge. Therefore... Under the threat of life and the temptation of status and rights, let alone being gentle like a pig, even if he was like a toad, he would die in pursuit.


    It''s funny that Wenya thinks she''s smart, but she''s still mentally retarded emotionally. She didn''t find out that all the vows were just beautiful lies until the fourth Prince got the throne and Wenya gradually became fat.


    With Wenya getting fat day by day, the four princes appeared less and less around Wenya. Later, they didn''t see it once a month. Even if Wenya came to the door for an interview, he was severely rejected.


    Finally, when the four princes finally took the throne and were no longer afraid of Duke wensha, they directly demoted Wenya to an ordinary concubine on the grounds of her gentle appearance, which had humiliated the national system and was no longer worthy of being a queen, and then promoted a young and beautiful woman to the throne. Since then, Wenya never saw the four princes again for several years, even if she did, It''s just a distant look.


    After recognizing the true face of the four princes, Wenya was broken and directly applied for home residence on the grounds of physical discomfort. In the face of Wenya''s request, the four princes happily agreed. Then... Wenya returned to the holy light city and stayed at home every day.


    Now, after many years, when Wenya and Soga meet again, when Wenya is questioned by Soga, a confused feeling rises to Wenya''s heart. At first... She cheated Soga''s feelings, and then... She was cheated by the four princes. This is retribution.


    Looking at the gentle expression, Soga smiled coldly, shook his head and said, "this is the reality. If you don''t cherish other people''s feelings, no one will cherish their feelings. When you deceive other people''s feelings, you should be prepared to be deceived by others."


    While talking, Soga couldn''t help sighing and looked at the elegance in front of her. In contrast, she seemed to be more obese than when she first saw her in the street.


    Shaking his head, Soga sighed, "I don''t understand, really don''t understand, gentle... Can you tell me? Why didn''t you ever want to get along with me sincerely at the beginning, don''t you know? Although I can''t give you eternal life, with my ability, I can prolong your life dozens of times or even hundreds of times. I still don''t understand why you betray my trust? "


    Listening to Soga''s words, she trembled gently, and then said with complex feelings: "maybe, as you said, those who betray others will always betray them, and I have also been punished for betrayal."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly and then continued: "if time can go back, then I will never be foolish to betray my feelings. In this world, everything can be betrayed. Only the pure feelings, no matter who, no matter what reason, can never be betrayed."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Soga with gentle sadness, shook his head and said, "as for why he betrayed you, it''s not a question. Now... Will you sincerely cooperate with an eight year old child? Do you think the feelings of an eight year old child will be very precious? "


    "This..." hearing the gentle words, Soga couldn''t help hesitating. Yes... Although Soga is relatively early, at the age of eight, he has the IQ of others at the age of eighteen, but anyway, he is only an eight year old child after all. Who will really take him to heart.


    Looking at Soga''s faltering appearance, he said gently and painfully: "in fact, we were not all betrayed at that time. We were just too greedy. We wanted to completely bind you to us, become our subordinates and serve us all our life, but... We didn''t expect that your character was so strong that we would rather give up everything, And don''t want to join our camp. "


    "Ha ha..." hearing the gentle words, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. It turned out that... The truth of everything was so simple. Maybe, as gentle said, he was too naive at the beginning.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 387

    Now in retrospect, everything is inevitable. Although Soga was powerful, he was only a teenager at that time and had magical ability. In the face of such a person, how could the four princes and gentleness let him go at ease? Naturally, he had to do everything possible to receive him in his own lineup.


    In fact, at that time, Soga only needed to nod gently, so... Soga will not lose everything, but will have unlimited benefits. It is not too much to say that it is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    With Soga''s current wisdom, it''s not difficult to infer everything on that day. As long as he nods and with his magical ability, he can definitely become the second person in the Holy Light empire. Except the emperor, he has everything he wants, power, status, money, just because... Both the emperor and the queen need him, Soga!


    In those days, he was still too naive. From today''s perspective, betrayal seems inevitable. In the eyes of others, he is just a child. Although he is a little smart, he can attract him around and use him for himself forever with a little coercion and inducement.


    Looking back now, although Soga was a little smart, he also had a common problem with children. He was too easy to trust others. Although he found many clues, Soga still childishly thought that everything would improve. He never realized that it was inevitable and irreversible.


    In fact, the six winged Phoenix angel, the swift dragon riding, and the commercial success of Soga were protected by the four princes and his majesty at that time. If it were not for the protection of the four princes, how could he create such a big name and industry with such a child.


    "Hoo..." slightly breathed out a breath of cold air, and Soga calmly looked at Wenya. Now... He has figured out everything, but... Understand, but Soga still can''t forgive them for deliberately cheating their feelings. As Wenya said, no reason can be a reason to betray their feelings!


    While thinking, Soga said in a deep voice: "maybe I was really naive at that time, but... You are still wrong. You shouldn''t deceive my feelings. Even if you want me to get in your car, you should be moved by emotion. If you insist, although I was only a child at that time, I already had my due backbone."


    Speaking of this, soagaton said for a moment and then continued: "at that time, I was like a dog. When you drove me out of the Holy Light Empire, I had vowed that sooner or later, I would come back here and punish all those who betrayed me with my soaga anger. Now... I''m finally back!"


    "Ow..." Soga''s voice just fell, and a dragon''s chant suddenly sounded in the sky outside the white building. Hearing the dragon''s chant, Wenya suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "Soga, I''m sorry to tell you that you were cheated by me again, hum! Even if you grow up, you are still nothing in front of me! "


    As soon as the gentle voice of his words fell, Duke wensha suddenly shook his arms. In an instant, a group of fierce fighting spirit roared out. Under the huge impulse, the whole white building seemed to be loaded with explosives and exploded around in an instant.


    In the fierce roar, the elegant white building, like a broken ice, quickly collapsed outward. In a moment, the roof and walls of the white building completely disappeared.


    In the face of all this, Soga''s face did not change at all. With a smile, he picked up the wine jar, filled his cup, then gently put the cup under his nose and smelled it. Then he drank it all in one gulp, closed his eyes and tasted the mellow wine silently.


    "Hoo..." finally, Soga breathed out the wine in his mouth, slightly opened his eyes and looked up into the sky. Under Soga''s gaze, thousands of golden flying dragons were floating over the white building at a height of about 100 meters! On the back of each flying dragon, between its wings, stood a knight in gold armor.


    Gently put the glass back on the table, and Soga calmly looked at the gentle way¡° Did you just tell me so much just to delay time so that these guys could come? "


    Proudly raised his head, gentle and cold hummed: "you finally react now. That''s right... The fact is what you guessed. Surrender, Soga. In the face of thousands of wind Dragon Knights, you have no chance of winning. You can''t even escape!"


    With a noncommittal smile, Soga looked up at the thousands of golden flying dragons in the sky and said it was the wind dragon, but in fact, it was just the golden flying dragon, not the real dragon family, but an eighth order Asian dragon family, that''s all.


    You know, although the eighth order Warcraft is not weak, but... The eighth order Warcraft here can''t be compared with the Warcraft in the great trade route. It can''t be compared in terms of attack or defense!


    With a mocking smile, Soga pointed to the dragons in the sky and said, "why, with these garbage, do you want to leave me? That''s too childish. "


    "Hum!" As soon as Soga''s words fell, Archduke wensha snorted coldly: "Soga, you can''t be too arrogant. I can tell you responsibly that even if you put on your wings today, you have no way to escape."


    Speaking of this, Duke wensha paused for a moment and then continued: "these thousands of flying dragons are just blocking your escape route from the sky. There are 100000 troops outside the white building. I see how you can escape!"


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Duke wensha''s words, Soga smiled and said, "even if I really can''t escape, I''ll pull you on your back."


    Speaking of this, Soga looked at Duke wensha and others and continued: "as long as you enter the white building, your life and death will not be under your own control. Don''t you know?"


    "Pa!" While talking, Soga flicked a snap of his finger, and in an instant... The heads of the two masters behind Duke wensha burst open in an instant. Blood and water flew everywhere, and even a dying cry didn''t come out.


    "Chi......" the bright red blood gushed from the necks of the two generals. For a moment, it seemed as if there was a blood rain within ten meters.


    "Plop, plop!" In the two dull noises, the two bodies finally fell to the ground. The sad blood was still gushing wildly. After a while, it flowed a big stall.


    Looking at the two bodies twitching on the ground, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Of course... This was not frightened by the sad scene. In fact, everyone was frightened by Soga''s strange means. So far, no one knows how Soga did it.


    Looking at the frightened faces of the people, Soga smiled and said, "Archduke wensha, miss Wenya, you should understand now. Since you have come, don''t even want to leave. Soga''s trial has officially started as early as the moment you entered the door!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone took a breath of air conditioning for a long time... Archduke wensha laughed and said, "Soga, you don''t have to scare us. What if you die? I''ve never been afraid of Windsor, but... Of course we will die, you can''t escape! "


    "Hiss..." hearing what Duke wensha said, Soga couldn''t help hissing, disdainfully pointed to the golden flying dragons in the sky and said, "is it just these garbage? Don''t break my belly with laughter. If I am so easily retained, I won''t live to this day! "


    While talking, Soga suddenly poked out his left hand with his fingers slightly open. In an instant... A dark space crack appeared in the sky over Soga. At the same time, Soga said in a loud voice: "now, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how fragile these garbage you think are strong. In my Soga''s eyes, it''s simply vulnerable!"


    With Soga''s voice, in an instant, in the fierce roar, green dragons, more than five meters tall, huge and incomparable, with a pair of emerald green and emerald transparent wings, jumped out of the huge space crack one after another and jumped towards the flying dragon riders in the air.


    "This... This is!" Looking at the overwhelming green dragons, Duke wensha finally turned pale!


    Smiling at Duke wensha, Soga said patiently, "it''s nothing. It''s just a poisonous dragon among the four ancient dragons."


    Speaking of this, Soga suddenly patted his head and continued: "by the way, you should not know what a poisonous dragon is. In fact, this is one of the four ancient dragons above the black dragon. If you pick one, you can defeat the super ancient dragon of the Black Dragon King!"


    Speaking of this, Soga looked up at the poisonous dragons rushing out of the space crack and continued: "although these little guys have only six levels, they are all creatures in the great trade route. The sixth level poisonous dragons can at least defeat the Ninth level dragons outside the trade route. As for the golden flying dragons of the Yalong nationality, they are only suitable for the food of poisonous dragons!"


    With Soga''s voice, thousands of poisonous dragons had flown into the air. Almost at the same time, all poisonous dragons opened their mouths at the same time. The next moment... Thousands of green poisonous dragons breathed and rained on the golden flying dragons in the air.


    Seeing this scene, although they didn''t receive any orders, in mid air, the wind Dragon Knights of Shengguang City drove the flying dragons to avoid, threw their spears and shot the group of poisonous dragons. The golden flying dragons also rushed to spray out wind blades and shot at the poisonous dragons.


    "Hiss..." seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help hissing. Such an attack doesn''t even have the qualification to tickle the poisonous dragon. How can it stop the poisonous dragon''s progress?


    Sure enough, under the attention of the public, the javelin, wind blades and raindrops shot at the poisonous dragons, but... There was no response except a little spark. The emerald poisonous dragons still jumped forward madly.


    At the next moment, the breath of the poisonous dragon finally came into contact with the golden flying dragon. In the dense poisonous rain like a rainstorm, although all the golden Flying Dragon Knights were trying their best to avoid, such a dense attack left no room for them to avoid.


    Finally, the first flying dragon was hit by the venom sprayed by the poisonous dragon. In an instant, under everyone''s attention, the golden flying dragon began to rot in mid air and only struggled slightly below. Under the venom of the poisonous dragon, the huge golden flying dragon was quickly eroded into the sky''s green venom and sprinkled down into the air without waiting to fall to the ground, The huge golden flying dragon has disappeared without a trace.


    When the first flying dragon is hit, naturally there will be a second one. With the passage of time, the golden flying dragon in the sky falls down like raindrops. After a while, all the golden flying dragons disappear in the whole sky. At the same time, all the poisonous dragons shuttle quickly and devour those golden flying dragons wantonly, And the soul power of the flying dragon knight, enhancing its own power.


    Looking at the crazy feeding of green poisonous dragons all over the sky, everyone feels creepy. As Soga said, these extremely powerful wind Dragon Knights in the human world are only suitable for the food of poisonous dragons, which can not threaten the safety of poisonous dragons.


    Smiling at Duke wensha, Soga said calmly, "how''s it going? Dear Archduke wensha, now... Do you still think you can keep me? "


    Hearing Soga''s threatening words, Archduke wensha suddenly clenched his teeth and said angrily: "boy, don''t be crazy. Anyway, the holy light city is my territory. Here, I am the king!"


    While talking, Duke wensha shook his hand fiercely, and a green arrow light rushed into the sky in an instant. The next moment... A green light rain burst in the sky in an instant.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "With the green light and rain falling slowly, there was an earth shaking roar around the white building. For a time, everyone only felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The cry of 100000 troops was enough to make the world turn pale.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Soga gently turned the glass with his right hand and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Want to scare me with these guys? You should know that with these guys, you can''t keep me. "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Duke wensha said coldly, "I know, these may not keep you, but... They are enough to keep your friends. How about it? Do you want to make a deal? "


    "Cut..." disdainfully glanced, Soga Leng said: "I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to make a deal with me. Do you want to move my friend? That''s too childish. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duke wensha''s face changed, and his right hand shook again. In an instant... A red light arrow roared out, and instantly bounced into the air, exploding the red light rain all over the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Roar... "With the red light and rain exploding, the walls of the white building were smashed one after another in the fierce roar around. The next moment... A dense number of soldiers appeared around the white building.


    As you can see, the neatly arranged army is neatly arranged outside the wall. More than 50000 archers have put their sharp arrows on the string. They will launch an all-out attack on the defeated building at the first order.


    Seeing this scene, Soga sighed helplessly, lowered his head slightly, and said sadly, "Archduke wensha, do you have to involve these innocent guys?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Duke wensha proudly said, "what''s the matter? Now you know you''re scared? Now that you''re afraid, leave quickly, and... I want you to swear that you won''t step into the city of light for the rest of your life! "


    Coldly raised his head, Soga said helplessly: "it seems that you have made an iron heart. In that case, it can''t blame me."


    At this point, Soga suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Archduke wensha, remember that you killed these soldiers. When you go to hell in the future, they will only find you!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "While talking, Soga suddenly waved his hand. In an instant, a series of roars broke out from the mouths of the six ice demons around the white building.


    With the roar of the ice demon God, in an instant, around the six ice demon gods with a height of more than 20 meters, sharp, crystal blue light suddenly shone. With a large number of water elements surging, the six ice demon gods jointly began to launch the forbidden curse - absolute zero!


    Looking at the dark clouds surging and gathering over the white building, Archduke wensha said in horror: "this... This is impossible! Is this... Is it... "


    He nodded deeply, and Soga Leng said in a voice: "yes, this is the ice forbidden spell, absolute zero. I said... These soldiers died under your command. Wake up!"


    "No!" Seeing more and more clouds gathering, Duke wensha screamed bitterly. Under the forbidden curse, no creature can survive. At the moment... 100000 troops are arranged so closely and neatly. Under such circumstances, no one can escape the attack of absolute zero!


    Looking at the increasingly dark sky, Duke wensha suddenly realized that the holy light was over. The thousands of wind Dragon Knights just now and the 100000 troops now are Duke wensha''s most elite troops. Once they die, then... The holy light city will lose its strongest guard force and must lose everything under the siege of other cities.


    While thinking, Duke wensha finally went crazy. He fiercely took out the big sword of the waist sword and roared wildly: "rush, rush for me. Anyway, you must kill Soga for me before the forbidden spell starts!"


    With the roar of Duke wensha, in the white building, the top ten experts behind Duke wensha and hundreds of followers pulled out their weapons and roared towards Soga. The war... Finally began.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 388

    Looking at a group of opponents who rushed towards him with teeth and claws, Soga sighed slightly and slowly closed his eyes. Although he is a mage, with strong control ability, close combat is what Soga is best at.


    Don''t mention Duke wensha and his subordinates. Even Xiang Yun doesn''t dare to get close to Soga easily in the war. It''s no different from looking for death. Although... He can kill Soga while Soga hangs him up, but... The situation of losing both sides is not what anyone is happy to see.


    Although the eyes are closed, this does not mean that Soga ignores the detection of the surroundings. On the contrary, when Soga closes his eyes, the powerful mental force is easier to concentrate. Without the scattered spirit of the eyes, Soga can better perceive all the changes around him.


    Today, with Soga as the center, everything within ten meters around him has been shrouded in his barrier. Once you enter this barrier, even opponents of his level will fall into Soga''s control. The only means of confrontation is to attack it with the same powerful barrier and break it. Otherwise, you will be in the barrier of others, Life and death are not up to you.


    Although the area of the whole white building is quite large, Soga chose a good location. Before the arrival of Archduke wensha, he deliberately moved to the center of the white building. In this way, he not only left enough space for defense, but also directly used the field force to cover the whole white building. As Soga said, once he entered the white building, it would be tantamount to giving his life to Soga.


    "Hoo..." seeing that Duke wensha had rushed to the place five meters in front of Suoga, a group of experts waved weapons and split towards Suoga from all directions. Suoga finally slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he touched Soga''s eyes, Duke wensha secretly shouted bad. It''s not that Soga''s eyes were too scary. In fact, Soga''s eyes were very soft, very plain, and even a trace of pity. However, because of this, Duke wensha felt worse.


    Looking at a group of opponents gathered towards him like moths, Soga sighed slightly and stared suddenly. Everything around him was silent.


    Under the stunned gaze of the emperor, the queen and LAN weak, Duke wensha, like hundreds of his subordinates, stopped in mid air like a sculpture. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t move their body by even a millimeter!


    Looking at Duke wensha coldly, Soga sighed: "people always have to pay for their mistakes. Even if you are a duke, you can''t be an exception."


    Speaking of this, Soga''s face gradually cooled down and said deeply: "today, I won''t kill you. In those years... Since you let me have nothing, I will let you have nothing today. Rights, wealth, identity and status have nothing to do with you anymore."


    While talking, Soga slightly raised his hand, aimed at Duke wensha''s body, suddenly pressed it, only heard Duke wensha''s miserable howl, and his body fell soft to the ground.


    Looking at Archduke wensha coldly, Soga said calmly: "I have sealed all your magic. From now on, you will become an ordinary person. As for the identity of Archduke, the throne of the Lord of Shengguang city and the hundreds of millions of wealth, it has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Duke wensha got up from the ground in embarrassment and looked at Soga maliciously. At this time, gentle and gentle walked up from behind, stopped in front of Soga, and looked at Soga tightly.


    Looking at Soga bravely, he said politely: "Soga, are you a man? I''m the one who offended you. What''s the relationship with my father? I''m not afraid of you if you have the ability to rush at me!"


    Looking at the bloated woman in front of her, Soga couldn''t help but close her eyes sadly and recall everything between herself and her. Everything was like a dream, unreal and unreal.


    For a long time, Suoga opened his eyes, calmly looked at Wenya and said, "Wenya, I used to regard you as the closest person in the world except my mother, but... You deceived me and betrayed my trust in you."


    "Hiss..." sneered with disdain and said with gentle disdain: "who would really love a child? At the beginning, you were too naive and ignorant. How can you blame others for calculating you?"


    Speaking of this, his gentle face sank and said, "now, you don''t need to involve others. My father has no hatred for you, and those soldiers outside have no hatred for you. You don''t need to throw fire on them. What punishment do you have? Just treat me."


    "Oh?" With a gentle smile, Soga said with interest, "what''s the matter? Want to bear all the punishment with yourself in exchange for the redemption of others? "


    While talking, Soga looked fierce and cold, and said in a deep voice, "but it''s a pity that I have to decide what to do. As long as it makes me feel happy, it doesn''t matter."


    Slowly narrowed his eyes, Soga said gloomily, "besides, don''t you wonder how I will punish you? These innocent people are going to die, so what punishment will you suffer as the culprit? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, he smiled mildly and sadly, shook his head and said, "punishment? In fact... It has already started, but today is the end. No matter what happens tomorrow, I will be relieved. "


    When he spoke, he clenched his teeth and heard a crisp click. The next moment... A wisp of black blood flowed down the corners of his gentle mouth.


    "Plop..." with a dull noise, the gentle, fat and bloated body fell to the ground, convulsed violently, and was dead.


    Looking at the gentle and gradually turning iron green skin, Soga knew that as a former queen, in order to maintain her virginity, she would inlay a poisonous tooth in her mouth. Once she was humiliated, she could bite the poisonous tooth, so as to avoid humiliating the king.


    It''s extremely poisonous. People can''t be saved. Once it''s poisoned, the whole body is poisoned. Whoever touches it will die. Even the corpse will not be left to the enemy. After all... Someone can make adulterous corpses.


    Seeing Wenya so, Soga got up and jumped in front of Wenya. Anyway, Soga didn''t expect her to do so.


    Seeing that Soga rushed to his side, he smiled mildly and sadly and said, "I''m going to die. Everything else doesn''t matter. Those soldiers, if you love them, you''ll kill them. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Cough... Cough..." while talking, I coughed gently and violently, frowned painfully and said: "in fact... Even if you don''t come, I have been punished all the time for so many years. If I hadn''t had a glimmer of sustenance, I would have finished myself long ago."


    While talking, the gentle face was extremely painful, frowned tightly, and said gently and weakly: "I betrayed your feelings and trust, and I was also very painful. In fact... I really took you as my brother, and I really want to be with you as my sister forever, but..."


    Speaking of this, he showed a painful look, shook his head and said, "but you should know that women in love are stupid. I was cheated by the four princes. I really didn''t know you would refuse, and I didn''t know that his Highness the four princes would go too far. In fact, in the end, it wasn''t just you who were cheated, and I was so hard cheated by him?"


    "Hey..." listening to the gentle words, Soga painfully closed his eyes. The so-called man is dying, his words are good, the bird is dying, and his voice is sad. Up to now, there is no need for gentle to lie again.


    Thinking, gentle continued: "over the years, I have lost the throne of the queen, the love of the four princes, and your good brother. Even the beauty you gave me has been lost soon. All these are retribution and torture me all the time. In fact... I have nothing. If I hadn''t waited for you to come back, I would have finished myself."


    "When I come back?" Hearing the gentle words, Soga opened her mouth in amazement. Where can we start?


    Seeing Soga''s surprised look, he smiled mildly and bitterly and said, "my mistakes are too bad. I know... You must hate me. If you can''t end me with your own hands, your heart will not calm down in your life. Therefore... I must wait for you to come back and give me the final punishment and the final redemption!"


    Hearing the words of Wenya, Suoga couldn''t help being shocked. No matter how rich his imagination was, he didn''t expect that Wenya would be in this state of mind, but when you think about it carefully, she was actually bitter enough.


    Under the love of the four princes, Wenya did betray Soga, but for Wenya at that time, Soga was just a little child, and she didn''t consider betrayal, and... She didn''t expect that the four princes should go so far!


    In fact, the four princes had a bad move in chess. He didn''t understand Soga''s character. Therefore, he forced Soga after taking everything away. When he did so, Soga''s inflexible character directly led to the break between the two, and there was no possibility of agreement.


    The most wrong step for the fourth Prince is that he shouldn''t use Soga''s mother as a threat. In this way, he has stood with Soga in the position of the enemy. For the enemy, Soga will only try to destroy it without the slightest idea of compromise.


    All the actions of the four princes came from Wenya, but how and when he would do it is not what Wenya can understand. Otherwise, if you do it in another way with Wenya''s understanding of Soga, Soga may still be a great mage of the Holy Light Empire, and there will be no such things later.


    Soga attaches great importance to feelings. If he wants to impress Soga, he can only start from feelings. This is indisputable. The worst thing is to use force to coerce and threaten his family. Under such circumstances, Soga will never compromise even if he loses everything.


    Looking at the frightened Suoga, she gently and weakly raised her hand and wanted to touch Suoga''s cold face. However, soon, she remembered her current situation. Although she wanted to, she could no longer touch anyone.


    Sadly, he put down his hand and said with a gentle and sad smile: "I know that although I betrayed you, the feelings between us are still there, and the memories of our relationship are still in your mind. After all... That''s my sincere contact with you, and the true feelings will not be forgotten."


    Speaking of this, he took a few gentle and violent breaths, and then said hard: "I know, although you hate me very much, but... The good memories of the past make you unable to fight me, so just now I deliberately angered you and wanted to force you to fight, but it''s a pity... Even if I''m so angry with you, you still can''t fight."


    Speaking of this, although Wenya was breathing more and more quickly, her eyes lit up and said excitedly: "in my gentle life, there is nothing to boast about. I found the wrong man and read the wrong people. The only thing to boast about is that I can know you and have a sister and brother relationship with you. That is the most precious property in my life. Unfortunately... In the end, I betrayed it. "


    Raised his head and said in a gentle and soft voice: "over the years, I have thought a lot. In fact, the reason why I have so many hardships is because I betrayed you. If I hadn''t betrayed your trust at the beginning, I wouldn''t be reduced to such a situation now."


    Painfully pressing his chest, Wenya knew that his time was running out, slowly raised his head, looked at Soga deeply and said, "I''m dying. Before I die, I hope you can forgive me. I swear, I really didn''t think things would turn out like this. No matter what, please forgive me for my stupidity."


    "Me!" When she heard the words of Wenya, Soga''s eyes were filled with tears. Now, after everything was said, Soga understood everything. Although... Wenya did betray him, in her view at that time, the Soga family was just a child. It was her brother who supervised him, looked after him and helped him choose his future path. There was no right or wrong.


    However, what Wenya really didn''t expect was that the four princes would treat Soga like that. It''s not enough to take away all Soga''s property. They even tried to intimidate him with Soga''s mother. If Soga hadn''t planned, the matter wouldn''t know how to end.


    Betrayal is a fact, but it is not the original intention. Even if it was monitoring Soga at that time, in fact, it was not a kind of protection? After all... Soga was too powerful at that time. Once he made an irreversible mistake, even Archduke wensha could not protect him.


    All this was due to the fact that Soga was too small at that time, so small that Wenya could not treat him as an adult, so small that Wenya unconsciously regarded himself as a mother, supervised Soga in an all-round way, and even chose the future path for Soga without hesitation.


    From a certain point of view, this can not be mistaken. After all... As a people of the holy light, Soga''s greatest future is to become a prince. If you want to become a prince, you can only follow the four princes.


    For Wenya, the four princes and Soga at that time, together with Duke wensha, were her closest people. She didn''t think about who to hurt, but inadvertently killed Soga. When she hurt Soga, her retribution also came. In fact... She didn''t get anything, but lost everything.


    She looked at Wenya with pity. At this moment, Soga could not find any trace of hatred in her heart. She was just a poor woman. Although she made many mistakes, she had been punished. As Wenya said, Soga actually didn''t have the heart to hurt her. Even Archduke wensha took everything but didn''t kill her.


    For Soga, Wenya is indeed wrong and betrayed, but everything depends on the motivation. In fact, Wenya betrayed her because she thought of him and wanted to find a way out for him. Her fault is that she did everything without Soga''s permission. Although it was out of goodwill, it was betrayal, She betrayed eight year old Soga. Is this... Really a betrayal? Maybe


    While thinking, Soga sighed slightly and said to Wen Ya, "forget it, the past is over. Let''s expose the hatred between us."


    Hearing Soga''s words, he smiled pleasantly and trembled: "you haven''t changed, Soga... You are still the same as before, or so kind and considerate. No matter how brave your surface is, your emotional world is still so soft."


    "Hoo..." he took a long breath and said with a gentle smile: "in this way, I can go at ease. I know... My mistakes can''t be made up. I just hope that you really don''t mind and don''t worry about it in the future."


    While talking, the gentle breath became weaker and weaker. At the same time, a large amount of purple black blood poured out of the gentle eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Looking at the gentle who was about to die, Soga painfully closed his eyes. The next moment... Soga fiercely opened his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "no, since you have made such a serious mistake, you must compensate me. If you want to die so easily, I will never allow it!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Wenya was stunned, then smiled, looked at Soga gently, shook her head and said, "I know that once you know the truth of the matter, you won''t really blame me, but... I''m really tired, and... There''s no antidote for the poison, you should know."


    Speaking of this, he said with gentle satisfaction: "although I can''t live anymore, I''m already very satisfied. It''s more important than anything to get your forgiveness!"


    "Hum!" Hearing the gentle voice, Soga snorted coldly and said flatly, "it''s not easy to want to live in front of me Soga, but it''s even more difficult to die!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly looked up to the sky. With a whistle, a huge, emerald green dragon roared down from the high altitude. After hovering slightly, his wings retracted slightly and landed on Soga''s side.


    Looking at the poisonous Dragon King with a huge TURQUOISE CRYSTAL inlaid on his forehead, Soga said calmly: "well, since you are the ancestor of playing poison, then... It must be such a small poison that can''t defeat you!" Hearing Soga''s words, the poisonous Dragon King couldn''t help roaring up in the sky, slightly turned his head and looked at Wenya. Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help getting nervous. The poisonous Dragon... But the only hope is that if even he can''t help it, Soga can only watch Wenya die. While thinking, Soga shook his head and murmured, "well, let God decide. If the poisonous Dragon King can get rid of the so-called unsolvable poison, it''s gentle or not. If the poisonous dragon can''t get rid of it, it''s heaven''s death. Gentle or not! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 389

    Under Soga''s gaze, the poisonous Dragon King only glanced slightly. Then without saying a word, he took a green poison breath and sprayed it directly. The strong green poison gas shrouded the elegance in an instant.


    "Hoo..." the next moment, the poisonous Dragon King sucked in his big mouth, and suddenly... All the green poison gas immediately returned to the poisonous Dragon King''s mouth. He gave a mouth. The poisonous Dragon King nodded slightly to Soga, then spread his wings, emptied in an instant and returned to the group.


    Suoga was pleasantly surprised when he received the message from the poisonous Dragon King. The poison really had no medicine to solve. However, as the ancestor of playing with poison, the poisonous Dragon King used the way of attacking poison with poison to completely remove the toxin in the gentle body. For the poisonous Dragon King, this is a small problem. He doesn''t need to go out in person. He can easily pull a poisonous dragon.


    Looking at the gentleness of the growing breath, Soga breathed out a little and knew that gentleness was all right. Soga didn''t look back and said to the wensha justice behind him: "let''s end our gratitude and resentment and I''ll give you strength, but... The reason why I give you strength is to let you take care of gentleness. This holy light Empire has nothing to do with you."


    Hard to get up from the ground, the valiant Duke wensha seemed to be 50 years old in a moment. He stood in the hall. Duke wensha said weakly, "what''s the matter? Are you going to deal with your majesty? "


    "Your Majesty?" With a cold murmur, Soga senhan said, "for me, the emperor of the Holy Light Empire has never been the fourth prince. In fact... You should see that his majesty and the queen are not with me now?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Archduke wensha was shocked and quickly understood that the Holy Light Empire seemed to be changing. At present, the incomparably noble emperor and the four princes of that year may have died soon.


    Looking at the shocked Duke wensha, Soga continued in a deep voice: "I can tell you very responsibly that your majesty will not only be the emperor of the Holy Light Empire, but also the iron cavalry of the Holy Light empire will sweep the whole world soon!"


    Speaking of this, Soga waved his left hand slightly. In an instant, a huge dark shadow appeared in front of Soga, over the ruins of the white building, and slowly turned around. Soga said to the emperor and queen and LAN Ruo, "well, the things here have been handled. Next... We''re going to find the noble four princes to settle accounts!"


    While talking, Soga and his party stepped onto the huge steel machine. After the emperor, the queen and lanruo got on the airship, Soga stood at the door of the airship. Soga turned slightly and said to Wenya, "forget everything in the past and live well." With that, Soga resolutely turned around and walked towards the airship. "


    "Wait!" Just as Soga turned around, a gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    When Soga looked back in doubt, she saw that Wenya was struggling to get up from the ground and said seriously, "if... You are going to punish the four princes, then I hope you can take me."


    When she spoke, she clenched her teeth and said angrily, "if I deceived your feelings and betrayed your trust, the four princes are the culprits!"


    Speaking of this, he said gently and angrily: "in fact, I didn''t mean to betray you, but... The fourth Prince got too many secrets from me with my trust in him, so he successfully calculated you."


    Looking at the gentle with anger in his eyes, Soga knew that what gentle could not forgive was that the four princes were cheating and playing with her feelings from beginning to end. When he got everything, he kicked it away! There is no friendship at all.


    While thinking, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, gentle, Soga and even Grand Duke wensha were completely fooled by the four princes, and what he relied on was his feelings.


    First, he deceived Wenya''s feelings, then used Wenya''s feelings for him to influence lanruo, and then monitored Soga through lanruo, trying to control Soga, forming a series of things. Speaking of, the culprit really didn''t wrong his four princes.


    However, lies are always exposed one day. When lies are exposed, they are bound to suffer the most ruthless punishment from the deceived. Now, Soga is going to embark on the road of punishment.


    Taking a deep breath, Soga silently stepped away and continued to walk towards the airship. At the same time, Soga''s voice rang out: "if you want, come."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Wenya was overjoyed and walked quickly towards the airship. Seeing Soga and his daughter walking towards the airship one after another, Duke wensha fiercely bit his lips and thought quickly.


    Finally, at the moment when Soga was about to enter the airship, Duke wensha clenched his teeth and said categorically, "Mr. Soga, please wait a minute!"


    Hearing the voice of Duke wensha, Soga stopped, turned around and calmly looked at Duke wensha. Seeing this scene, Duke wensha ran a few steps and rushed to Soga.


    Looking at Soga deeply, Archduke wensha straightened his chest and said in an unassuming way: "strictly speaking, there has been no real contact between you and me. In fact, the reason why you hate me so much is just because of the relationship between my daughter and the four princes."


    Hearing what Duke wensha said, Soga nodded slightly and said, "yes, although you were with the four princes at the beginning, in fact, not all the people with the four princes were my enemies. At least, you were not directly involved in the conspiracy against me."


    With a calm nod, Duke wensha continued: "as far as I can remember, the first time we met was in the king of Kings challenge of Shengguang magic martial arts college. At that time... You fought with the flash wind warrior, played tricks, and removed his most powerful weapons - Forbidden Magic Needle and forbidden fighting needle. Since then, I realized, You must not be in the pool in the future! "


    Speaking of this, Archduke wensha paused slightly and then continued: "since then, I have been very concerned about you. In fact, what you can do in the holy light city is the result of my secret care. I don''t deny that I thought of taking you back under my command at that time, but... I will never be as mean as the four princes. I wensha act, No one has ever said a word of no! "


    "En......" Suoga nodded deeply. He knew that Duke wensha was not bragging. Over the years, Duke wensha was able to keep his perseverance. Naturally, he was outstanding. Apart from others, Duke wensha''s sexual style has always been convincing. He never used the situation to oppress people. He should be reasonable and convince people with reason.


    While thinking, Archduke wensha suddenly raised his voice and said loudly: "but today, your business is not satisfied with the population and the heart. You can seal my wensha energy and kill my wensha soldiers, but... I wensha think I have kindness and no resentment to you. I don''t understand why you treat me like this. I hope you can give me a reason! Otherwise, even if I work hard, I will discuss with you! "


    "This..." when hearing what Duke wensha said, Suoga was speechless. That''s right... It was Wenya who had a grudge against Suoga, but it had nothing to do with Duke wensha. In fact, as wensha said, wensha had only kindness and no resentment towards him. Even if he wanted revenge, it would be good to find Wenya directly. As a martial artist, he always pays attention to disaster not even his family, otherwise, What''s the difference between him and the mean four princes?


    Today, Soga''s strength is strong. He can be strong and unreasonable by virtue of strength, but this is not Soga''s style. What he hates most is such a person. How can he be such a person?


    If you can''t give a proper reason today, Soga can''t explain at all. Although Soga has strong strength, he doesn''t want to be called a bully, and he can''t be such a person himself.


    While thinking, Soga waved slightly, removed the seal from Duke wensha, and then said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. Before I act, I lack a little thinking. I''m sorry. Please forgive Duke wensha."


    "Hahaha..." hearing Soga''s words and feeling the release of the seal in his body, Archduke wensha looked up and laughed. In the laughter, Archduke wensha shouted, "OK! That''s what you call a man who dares to do something and has a responsibility. Warm sand and dress you! "


    Looking at Duke wensha''s hearty smile, Soga smiled bitterly. With Soga''s wisdom, you can certainly see that Duke wensha is just making use of a topic. Everything is based on Soga''s forgiveness of gentleness. Otherwise, as an enemy, who will reason with you? The right to speak has always been in the hands of the victor. The so-called success or defeat is just that.


    Now that he has forgiven gentleness, with Duke wensha''s treachery, combined with Soga''s words just now, it is obvious that this old guy is excited and wants to dominate the world, which is the most desired thing of all loyal and powerful people, and Duke wensha is no exception.


    Wensha is really cunning. Soga couldn''t see it more than ten years ago, but today, everything is different. Everyone''s wisdom gap has turned around. In front of Soga, Duke wensha''s little wisdom is as childish as a child.


    Duke wensha''s plan was very simple. First, he took advantage of Soga''s forgiveness of Wenya. On this basis, he began to blame Soga. After Soga apologized, he smiled generously to eliminate gratitude and hatred.


    Although on the surface, Duke wensha didn''t say anything, in fact, when he criticized Soga just now, Duke wensha had made it clear that wensha had only grace and no hatred for Soga!


    In this case, Duke wensha forgives Soga''s mistakes with tolerance, and has grace with Soga. Isn''t it obvious what to do next? Is it human not to repay your kindness?


    In the face of such a plot, if you want, Soga can easily expose it and embarrass wensha. However... Now Soga really needs such a person to start, even if he gives Duke wensha a share of it.


    While thinking, Soga slowly put out his thumb and said to justice wensha: "Duke wensha is really powerful. We are all smart people. We don''t need to say anything. Prepare the army and wait for my news..." while talking, Soga turned and walked slowly towards the airship.


    Hearing Soga''s words, wensha was shocked at first, and then his face turned red. Through Soga''s words, wensha had understood that the young man in front of him was no longer the child who could be seen through. Up to now, everything has just reversed. In front of Soga, any plot will be easily seen through.


    While thinking, Duke wensha couldn''t help sweating in a cold sweat. Even in the past, from now on, it''s best to put away those crooked ideas. Whatever else, he is greedy for money and power. I believe that Soga will not interfere. Soga has never had a desire for power. As long as it doesn''t endanger Soga itself and the people around him, there will be no problem in everything.


    In fact, there is no need to betray. With Soga''s current strength and power, you can enjoy endless wealth and glory as long as you follow him. Therefore... All small moves should be put away.


    While thinking, Archduke wensha said to Soga who had stepped into the airship: "Mr. Soga, I will contact the city masters immediately. As long as the imperial city is under your control, I will work with all the city masters to welcome the old emperor back to his seat!"


    Standing still, Soga turned to look at wensha and said, "come on, the throne of Marshal of Shengguang empire is up to you. This should be what you most desire!" With that, the cabin door of the airship closed slowly. The next moment... Soga airship slowly turned around and plunged into the sky with a roar. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the clouds.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the airship, Duke wensha showed a smile. He never thought that things would end in this way in advance. Not only did he not suffer huge losses, but the harvest was so great that he could hardly imagine.


    Not to mention how Duke wensha contacted other city leaders, on this side... Soga drove the airship and went straight to the capital of the country. The so-called grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. Now that he understands everything in those years, it is time for the four princes to return everything to Soga with interest.


    In the airship, Soga sat on the chair with his eyes closed, thinking about what to do next and the difficulties he might face. Many things would be at a loss if he didn''t think about them in advance.


    Looking at Soga''s expression of closing his eyes and thinking hard, his majesty wanted to say something to Soga several times, but in the end, he shrank back. Obviously, what he wanted to say must be a very important thing.


    Looking at the hesitant expression of the emperor''s majesty, the empress anxiously walked to the emperor and whispered in his ear, "what else are you stupid? What do you keep it for? Can''t you see? Even if you are restored, the throne needs the support of Soga if you want to sit safely! "


    At this point, the empress paused and then continued: "moreover, from what he said just now, he intends to launch a war and expand the Holy Light Empire thousands of times. You don''t want to think about it. On that day, why should he give you the emperor''s throne? Even if he doesn''t sit himself, can''t he let others sit? "


    Listening to the Queen''s words, the emperor''s eyes gradually lit up. Seeing this scene, the queen continued: "think about it. Once you get his trust and favor and always let you sit on the throne, then... You will become the largest imperial emperor in history. In contrast, what''s the significance of keeping your useless junk?"


    "But Zuxun..." listening to the Queen''s words, the emperor has been moved, but many things are still binding him, so that he can''t make a decision decisively.


    "Zuxun?" Hearing the emperor''s words, the empress sneered and said, "what about Zu Xun? Even if the ancestors turn around and face such an opportunity, how do you say they will choose? "


    Speaking of this, the queen anxiously grabbed the emperor''s sleeve and said eagerly, "don''t be stupid, okay? How can a dead thing be compared with the whole world? No object can be more important than the whole world! "


    Hearing this, the emperor was finally moved. He clenched his teeth and walked quickly towards Soga. The queen was right. Any dead thing can never be compared with the world.


    Hearing the emperor''s footsteps, Soga opened his eyes in doubt and looked at the emperor. Under Soga''s gaze, his majesty walked straight to Soga and said loudly, "I want to make a deal with you!"


    "Transaction?" Looked at the emperor suspiciously, and Soga looked at each other suspiciously.


    Solemnly nodded, and the emperor said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s a transaction!"


    "Oh?" Looking at the emperor curiously, Soga said with interest, "is it a deal? Then tell me, what kind of deal made our emperor so serious. "


    After taking a deep breath, his majesty said in a deep voice, "most people know that our country is called the Holy Light Empire, but few people know why our country is named after the holy light!"


    At this point, his Majesty''s face became more and more dignified, lowered his voice and continued: "in fact, although the beast took my throne, I didn''t pass on the founding of the holy light to him, so... He is not the real emperor of the Holy Light Empire at all!"


    "Oh? A thing for building a country! " Soga said curiously.


    "En..." nodded deeply, and the emperor said in a deep voice: "in fact, this holy light empire was established by my ancestors for our future generations, and my ancestors were the first generation of epic heroes to enter the great trade route!"


    "What!" Standing up in horror, Soga looked at the emperor incredulously and couldn''t believe what he said. Looking at Soga''s shocked expression, Emperor Shengguang smiled and said, "don''t be surprised. In fact, most people who enter the great trade route have their own relatives. In order to take good care of their families, those who have great ability will come out of the great trade route and help their relatives build a country. In fact... Most countries in the world, All formed in this way. " Speaking of this, Emperor Shengguang paused for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said, "now, I want to give you this supernatural artifact handed down by my ancestors. In exchange, I hope you can let me sit on the throne of the emperor forever!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 390

    "Super artifact!" Hearing his Majesty''s words, Soga opened her mouth in doubt.


    "En..." nodded, and the emperor said in a deep voice: "yes, it is a super artifact, which was destroyed by the gods and the main artifact of the bright family."


    "The bright family!" Hearing his Majesty''s words, Soga stood up. The bright family, also known as the angel family, evolved from the winged people who reached the divine level.


    In ancient times, the mainland was not dominated by Terrans as it is now. In fact, there were many races living on the mainland, such as orcs, winged humans, demons... There were nearly 100 different races.


    Now, many races still exist, such as dwarves and goblins, but the number is gradually scarce and no longer as powerful as before. Some races even became extinct, and the winged race is a representative.


    After many generations of development, before the twilight war of the gods, the winged people once became the strongest race on the dominant side. Some winged people who reached the divine level gave full play to the magic of the light system, and even changed their physique.


    Winged Terrans have wings and can fly freely in the sky. They love the sky and yearn for the sky. For them, the sky is the place they yearn for most.


    Originally, the winged people lived in the sea of trees, but because of their longing for the sky, the winged people gradually became stronger by virtue of their research on light magic. Finally... These powerful winged ancestors, after great pains, finally established their own palace in the sky, which was called heaven by the winged people!


    The winged people have infinite wisdom and excellent perseverance. After years of operation and efforts, they finally... The winged people have become the most powerful race. With the advantage of high altitude and the power of light magic, they regard themselves as the highest-level creatures and regard other creatures as lower races.


    Perhaps living in the sky for a long time, we have always observed the world from a overlooking angle. Coupled with the strong strength of the winged people, all the winged people are extremely arrogant. Therefore... The winged people opened the prelude to the war called the twilight of the gods.


    The winged people living in the city of the sky, also known as heaven, regard themselves as angels. The so-called angels are the messengers of heaven. The winged people try to conquer and rule the whole world in the name of the above angels.


    However, the ambition of the winged Terran will inevitably touch the rights and interests of others. Therefore... Terrans, orcs, demons, elves, dwarves... All races in the world have joined the war circle one after another, and the twilight of the gods finally kicked off.


    However, even if all races add up, they are not the opponent of angels after all. Although the members of the winged people are always small, and in their heyday, they are only less than a million, but with thousands of years of life and excellent talents, most people can reach the realm of God, and it is difficult for other races to compete with them. The so-called divine realm is actually a divine realm that has mastered the power of the field.


    Of course, although it is difficult for other races to reach the realm of the divine realm because of talent, the base number of these races is large. If... The probability of the angel race reaching the divine realm is 50%, and the probability of other races reaching the divine realm is only 1%, the number of divine realms on both sides will not be too different due to the gap in the population base.


    In fact, the number of divine domains of all other races combined is more than 100 times that of the angel family, but... Facing the angel family who is proficient in light magic, they finally lost the war.


    Although the fighting ability of the angel family is strong, it is only in parallel with the strongest of other races, but... The angel family has the light magic of resurrecting its companions. Once their companions die, they will live as long as they launch resurrection.


    The experts of the angel family can come back to life and continue to fight once they die. However, although there are many experts of other families, there is one less dead. If you want to supplement, you can''t supplement them in a year and a half.


    After the first World War, the winged people living in the angel family finally unified the whole continent, abandoned their identity as winged people and claimed to be the messenger of heaven. All races under the sky must worship the strong of the angel family and believe in it.


    Originally, the angel family made waves like this and didn''t disturb too many divine creatures, but... With the passage of time, the gods gradually found that their status had been passively shaken, especially the power of faith, becoming less and less, while the angel family, nourished by the power of faith, gradually became stronger, and even showed signs of surpassing many ancient gods.


    Originally, angels had only one pair of wings, but with the increase of faith, gradually... The strength of angels increased rapidly. On the basis of single wing (the so-called single refers to only one pair of wings) angels, double wings, three wings, four wings, five wings and the ultimate six wing angels gradually appeared!


    In particular, the ultimate six winged angel has twelve pairs of wings. Its strength is so strong that it can compete with Zeus, the God King. Finally, it has aroused the vigilance of a group of ancient gods who have existed since the beginning of the world.


    With the decrease of faith and the prosperity of the angel family, the influence of the gods in the world is becoming smaller and smaller, and even forgotten. Under the publicity of the angel family, all creatures believe in the angel family, and believe that only by believing in the angel family can they get eternal life. The godliness of faith is incomparable.


    After the most fundamental interests were touched, the ancient gods finally couldn''t sit still and lost their faith ability. What worries them most is that the strength of the angel family has improved too fast. In a short time, they have been promoted to a level that can compete with the ancient gods. If they continue to develop, one day, They will put all the ancient gods under their rule, which is absolutely intolerable to all the ancient gods.


    In this regard, the twilight war of the gods finally officially began. Under the command of the God King, a group of ancient gods launched a war against the angel family. There is no reason to say. As the angel family threatening the ancient gods, they must be destroyed. There is no room for reconciliation. The gods will not leave such a threat in this world.


    The war soon began. In the face of the aggression of a group of ancient gods, the angel family did not shrink back. They knew that if they wanted to dominate the world, they had to pass the ancient god pass. As early as the day when they dominated the mainland, the angel family had expected this day and had been fully prepared for it.


    Under the leadership of the angel family, all races on the mainland United and launched the so-called Jihad with the God of light as the leader. Billions of experts from all ethnic groups formed a jihad army and launched the most tenacious counterattack against the ancient god.


    Under the propaganda of religion, all people believe that once they die for Jihad, their souls will rise to heaven and live forever. Therefore... They are not afraid of danger and sacrifice and die for jihad.


    In such a battle, even the ancient gods feel extremely troublesome. Although individually, the experts of various races are not a threat, when a group of guys who are not strong but are not desperate rush together, the ancient gods also have to be busy with their hands and feet. If they are bad, they will die.


    In the first World War, a large number of ancient gods fell into the sea of people tactics one after another. It''s not that the ancient gods are not powerful, but even the gods will be killed once they consume all their energy.


    However, the ancient god is an ancient god after all, and his powerful strength can not be defeated by quantity and death. After hundreds of years of war, the ancient god defeated the coalition forces of all races on the mainland with his powerful strength, resulting in the extinction of a large number of races. Although many races have not been extinct, their number has also decreased, It is impossible to return to its heyday.


    After the war, human beings occupied the whole world in one fell swoop with their super fast reproduction ability and the strongest learning and creative ability. That is, since then, human beings have become the masters of the earth, and other races have gradually migrated to distant places under the pressure of human beings, and a vast land has become the territory of the human kingdom.


    Without the obstruction of the human coalition forces, a group of ancient gods finally began to march into the heaven that landed on the Alpes mountain and was guarded by the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, trying to exterminate the angel family!


    However, taking advantage of the precious time when the ancient God destroyed the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, the angel family obtained a valuable opportunity for development. In the ethnic group, there were Lord angels, Blazing Angels, war angels, power angels and throne angels... A powerful God domain that can compete with the LORD God. Facing the challenge of the ancient god family, the angel family bravely faced the challenge of the ancient god family.


    In this regard, the twilight war of the gods reached its climax. During the thousands of years, the angel family and the ancient gods always fought and killed each other. However, when the ancient gods died, they really died. Although the angel family was not as powerful as the ancient gods, they slowly dragged the ancient gods to a desperate situation by means of mutual resurrection and siege.


    Finally, the gods of the ancient Protoss suddenly realized that it was an extravagant hope to destroy the angel family without injury. If they didn''t pay a huge price, they would only lose the whole battle.


    Because of the existence of resurrection, if you want to destroy the angel family, you must work hard and directly destroy all the angels. Otherwise, if you are worn down by the angel family, the ancient Protoss will be finished sooner or later.


    With this understanding, the ancient Protoss finally fully united and completely surrounded the Alpes mountain. An earth shaking war finally began in full swing.


    In order not to give the angel family time to resurrect and to end the battle in the shortest time, the ancient Protoss launched an attack regardless of everything, not afraid of injury and death. For the first time, they put themselves on an equal position with these angels.


    Under the full attack of the ancient Protoss, a group of angels finally couldn''t resist. With the continuation of time, more and more angels were not resurrected in time, which disappeared.


    The ancient Protoss didn''t take advantage of it. They died in batches. With the increase of the number of deaths, the ancient Protoss and the angel family gradually formed an irreconcilable hatred.


    Almost every ancient god and every angel has their own relatives, friends and even lovers who died in each other''s hands. Therefore... In the later stage of the war, it is basically a war of revenge.


    Driven by hatred, the war finally entered a white hot state, and the detailed process is not detailed. In short, the final result is that the twelve main gods of the ancient Protoss are finally aligned with the twelve archangels of the bright family. At the same time, the God King of the ancient Protoss is also aligned with the light God King of the angel family.


    An unprecedented war finally broke out, but soon, both sides found that they could not destroy each other at all. Although the strength of angels was strong, they were still much worse than the LORD God. After all... The LORD God existed since the beginning of the world and practiced ancient gods for hundreds of millions of years. The strength was so high that angels could not catch up in a short time.


    The ancient god, on the one hand, could not do anything to destroy one angel family, and the other would immediately revive it. With the strength of the twelve main angels, the ancient god could not stop this process.


    Finally, the twelve archangels finally realized that they must gather the strength of the twelve people and trigger a research level energy fission before they can burst out the power to kill the LORD God, and it is a pot.


    At the same time, many ancient gods also realized that the only way to prevent these hateful angels from resurrecting each other is for the twelve Lord gods to join hands and launch an attack that can destroy all the twelve Lord angels in an instant. Only in this way can the resurrection of angels be completely sealed.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or fate. The angel family and the ancient Protoss thought of the same method almost at the same time, and performed the same move at the same time!


    The light God King and the ancient god king, based on their twelve subordinates respectively, gathered the power of all people and launched the most powerful magic in the world - the twilight of the gods!


    In fact, the magic they launched has no name and different forms of expression, but no one knows what it is, because everyone on the scene died. Therefore... Later generations collectively call the magic launched by the two gods dusk, because it is the magic jointly launched by the God of light and the ancient god king, Destroy all the divine domains!


    The war ended with the complete destruction of the ancient Protoss and the angel family. The last blow of the king of light and the ancient god king not only destroyed all the divine domains, but also shattered the earth.


    Under the huge impact, the original whole continent was split from the middle, divided into seven pieces, and drifted around, gradually forming today''s seven plates. Between plates, six oceans were formed!


    The great trade route was the place of war with that time, which contained magical energy. The explosion of that year gave birth to many new species, such as magic fruit.


    After the big bang, the vast majority of races were destroyed. Even the Terrans were divided into different plates because of the fragmentation of the mainland, silently reproducing until today.


    The battle is over, but in fact, is God really dead? no Ordinary ancient gods are just enough, but in fact, ancient gods at the LORD God level and angel families at the Lord Angel level will not die. There is no power in this world to kill them.


    Although the blow of that day shattered their bodies, their Lord God level divine personality could not be damaged by any energy. They did not perish, but they consumed all their energy and could not recover to their original form, so they found a corner and began to recover their strength.


    Among the ancient gods, all the other gods have died. Only the twelve Lord gods still exist, and so do the angel family. All the other angels have died, but the twelve Lord angels still exist.


    The twelve main gods built their own temples with their own gods, absorbed the energy between heaven and earth, and restored their strength. The twelve main angels rushed back to heaven, drove heaven, flew to the sky, and closed the door to recover. Since the ancient gods were absent, no one could find the specific location of heaven.


    What his majesty had was obtained from a temple on the mountain where heaven was located. It was an artifact made by the God King in order to resist the ancient Protoss and gather the strength of the whole family - the gate of heaven!


    The power of light is the power of life. With this characteristic, the angel family created this incomparably mysterious gate of heaven with unparalleled wisdom!


    The so-called gate of heaven does not mean the gate to heaven. The reason why it is called this name is just to confuse the audio-visual of possible spies.


    In fact, the gate of heaven is to open up a special space. The space contains the power of light and the power of resurrection. Its concentration is high. Unless it integrates the power of the twelve Lord angels, you can''t add any light power to it.


    When using the gate of heaven, you only need to send the soul of the creature to the gate of heaven, and then... The exaggerated resurrection ability in the gate of heaven will instantly resurrect the creature!


    Note that the resurrection in this is not a single resurrection. No matter how many souls you put in, it will only form a new creature after resurrection. This creature has the characteristics of several souls at the same time.


    For example, if a fire dragon and an ice dragon are put in at the same time, the creature born is a creature with both ice and fire abilities. As for what form it is, it is still unknown.


    Moreover... Creatures with the same unity of ice and fire cannot survive. As soon as they are born, they will be detonated by the energy of conflict in the body, and there will be no residue left. Therefore... The gate of heaven is not omnipotent. If the soul put in is wrong, the resurrected creatures cannot survive.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 391

    This gate of heaven was originally the ultimate product of the angel family when studying the light energy. If they were given more time and made use of the gate of heaven, they would be able to synthesize powerful creatures against the sky. At that time, even the ancient Protoss would have to retreat.


    Unfortunately, the function of the gate of heaven is powerful, but... Because the research time is still short, the formula of research level creatures has not been explored. What souls will survive together and form the strongest horizontal creatures has not been studied at all.


    In fact, as long as the angel family is given another hundred years, they will certainly be able to develop the strongest formula of fused species. After collecting the souls of various creatures, they will fuse the powerful existence against the sky. At that time, even the ancient Protoss can only surrender.


    However, when the ancestors of the royal family of the Holy Light Empire got the gate of heaven, although they could feel the strong breath above and knew that it was a supernatural weapon, they didn''t know what it was for. They studied it for a long time and didn''t understand what was going on. Therefore, they transported it back to the Holy Light Empire and kept it in the most secret warehouse.


    If this super artifact can be used, there is no doubt that the gate of heaven is not in the Holy Light Empire, it must be on the great business road, and... With such a powerful gate of heaven, it will be the strongest among many forces, and it is more likely to directly unify the world with the creatures fused from the gate of heaven!


    Less gossip, in the airship, Soga frowned and said, "the gate of heaven? What kind of artifact is it? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the emperor''s majesty blushed and hesitated: "we can be sure that this is definitely a super artifact. The breath on it can''t be fake, but I don''t know what kind of artifact it is and what role it plays."


    "Well?" Puzzled, she frowned and said, "how could this happen? Haven''t you found a way to use it over the years? "


    Looking at Soga awkwardly, his majesty shook his head and said, "since he got this baby, Shengguang Empire has sent elites from various industries to study it every year. Up to now, I''m afraid there are hundreds of people studying it. Unfortunately, there has been no discovery and progress for so many years."


    Disappointed, he nodded and Soga said in a deep voice, "do you mean to use this unusable super artifact to exchange with me for the eternal throne of emperor?"


    "En..." nodded definitely. His majesty said flatly, "yes, that''s what you mean. I don''t know what you mean..."


    Looking at the king deeply for a long time... Soga finally smiled, slowly reached out and said in a deep voice: "no problem, I can''t refuse such a transaction. Although it may not be used, it is a supernatural weapon after all. What he represents is infinite possibility!"


    Holding Soga tightly, his majesty trembled with excitement. He knew very well that before long, he would return to the throne of the emperor, and then... The Holy Light Empire would launch a war, and the area of the Holy Light Empire would become larger and larger!


    Looking at his Majesty''s excited face, Soga''s calm face, the throne? That doesn''t make any sense at all. Only strength is true.


    Although Soga promised that the throne of the emperor will always be his, but... Whether he can sit firmly on the throne of the emperor is still influenced by Soga. If Soga doesn''t let him sit, he can''t sit. This is the role of strength.


    For rights, Soga has no interest in directing a group of people from east to west. What Soga pursues is his own limit and the improvement of his own strength, not power and money.


    With strength, there is everything. In fact, the emperor''s super artifact is just a promise made by Soga, which may not be implemented. Moreover... Even if he does not break his promise, Soga has 100 ways to achieve his goal. As long as he wants and has strength, he can do anything he wants to do.


    He gently loosened his hand and Soga sat back in his chair. Although his majesty said on the surface that he was the Lord of a country, in fact, Soga was above him. He must obey Soga''s orders and with Soga''s support, he was the emperor. If Soga was angry, the throne would be replaced. This is the role of strength.


    Along the way, between the excitement of the emperor''s majesty and the empress, the airship finally reached the sky over the Imperial City, slowly opened his eyes, and Soga looked in the direction of the imperial palace. The war of revenge was about to begin.


    Taking a deep breath, Soga opened the warehouse door and stood at the door. Soga turned back to his majesty, the queen and LAN Ruo and said, "you three wait here. I''ll go down and settle my grievances and come back soon." While talking, Soga stepped out of the warehouse door and fell down in the air.


    In mid air, Soga looked down at the huge palace. Hundreds of meters high, the huge palace was in chaos. Obviously... The emergence of Soga has been noticed.


    Soga doesn''t intend to hide his whereabouts. Otherwise, if Soga wants to, he can kill the four princes without God''s knowledge, but... This is obviously not Soga''s appetite.


    Finally, Soga''s feet gently touched the ground of the Palace Square and looked around. Behind Soga was the palace wall. Outside the wall, there were 30000 longbowmen. Now... 30000 longbows were on the line. As long as you give an order, they will shoot at Soga.


    Directly opposite Soga, between Soga and the palace hall, there are 10000 swift and violent dragon riders with heavy spears. This is a powerful army established by Soga. On the battlefield, it is almost invincible. When the four princes won the throne that day, this team took great credit!


    Behind the swift and violent dragon riding, in the fence in front of the Imperial Palace, there are 2000 magicians holding various magic wands standing at the moment. Don''t see that they are few, but their power is the highest. When 2000 magicians work together to attack the same target, their destructive power is frightening even saint level professionals.


    On both sides of Soga, there are 40000 spearmen, 20000 on the left and 20000 on the right. It can be said that there are swords and guns like forest and arrows like rain. Facing Soga alone, it is the first time in the history of Shengguang.


    After a cold scan for a week, Soga''s face remained unchanged. Although Soga was unwilling to kill, the matter must be completely settled today. Without killing the four princes, Soga''s mental barrier will never be removed, which is definitely the most difficult level for Soga to further upgrade to the sub God level.


    "Hum!" In Soga''s silent observation room, the next moment... A cold hum came fiercely from the position of the palace. Looking around, the four princes in dragon robes proudly appeared in front of the gate of the palace and looked at Soga coldly.


    Under Soga''s gaze, the four princes said coldly, "Soga, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come back. Last time I let you escape, I was too careless, but this time, I see where you are going!"


    Speaking of this, the four princes suddenly waved and angrily said, "what are you doing? Surround me!"


    With the order of the four princes, the spearmen on the left and right sides of Soga, holding spears, came slowly towards Soga. Four meters long sharp spears were aimed at Soga. In the light of Sen Han, a cold spear wall was laid!


    Calmly looking at the 40000 spearmen who surrounded themselves on the third floor and the third floor outside, Soga looked directly at the fourth Prince and said, "I''ve been missing you for so many years. On that day, you took care of Soga and always wanted to find a chance to repay. You''ve been too busy and didn''t spare time. Until today, you finally have a little leisure. I hope the fourth Prince won''t be surprised."


    Listening to Soga''s words that seemed polite, but secretly scolded and mocked, the four princes turned red and white. Finally... The four princes waved and roared, "take it for me!"


    "Ah!" With the order of the four princes, the spearmen around Soga shouted in unison. In the cry, all the spearmen leveled their spears, pointed their spears at Soga''s vital points, roared and stabbed. If Soga didn''t dodge, he would be stabbed instantly.


    From the sky, nearly 40000 spearmen, three layers inside and three layers outside, surrounded Soga in the middle, like a circle of ripples, and gathered towards Soga.


    "Click... Click... Click..." in a series of strange noises, hundreds of spearmen in the first row stabbed their spears at Soga.


    Looking at the sharp spear, Soga sighed. With a slight spread of his hands, a rotating water curtain swung around Soga''s body in an instant.


    The water curtain is generally in the shape of a ball, with a diameter of 10 meters and incomparable viscosity. As soon as the hundreds of spears stabbed in, they can no longer move forward, and they can''t pull them out.


    Coldly looking at the frightened soldiers around, Soga couldn''t help feeling pity. In any case, the soldiers were innocent. They just acted according to orders, but even if he knew so, Soga still had to deal with them.


    It''s not Soga''s killing. The key now is that Soga wants to be powerful. Only when he is powerful can he frighten everyone, so as to realize the purpose of Soga''s coming here.


    Up to now, the poisonous dragon has reached level 6. If you want to ascend further, you must devour the soul of level 6. However, few creatures of level 6 live in groups. Even if they live in groups, they are mostly in groups, and there are few more than ten.


    Therefore, if the poisonous dragon wants to ascend to level 7 as soon as possible, it must supply a large number of souls. The number is immeasurable. Even with the help of the overlord whale, it can''t reach level 7 in a few years.


    Moreover, after level 7, it will be more difficult. Level 7 Warcraft basically doesn''t live in groups. In this way, it will be more and more difficult to improve the strength of the poisonous dragon. I''m afraid it can''t be achieved without thousands of years if you want to upgrade to level 10.


    However, Soga knows very well that although he is already a junior master of Tianji, with his current strength and the strength of his teammates, he can''t get along in the Ninth level. Only the smallest Jinfeng city can make them flee in confusion. What about the seven ancient cities? What does he rely on to fight against the seven martial bumps in the final form of the seven sub gods?


    After the poisonous dragon is promoted to level 7, Soga will enter the sky level intermediate state, level 8 sub God level, level 9 sub God intermediate state, and level 10 can create a divine lattice and become a god!


    Soga knows that if you want to raise the poisonous dragon group to level 10, you don''t need more. There are tens of millions of souls above level 7, 8, 9 and 10!


    It''s okay to have seven or eight or two levels of souls, but where can we find so many 90 levels of souls? You know, the green dragon is just a ninth order creature. How many green dragons are there in this world? Ten thousand will be the best.


    The soul of Warcraft cannot meet the needs of the poisonous dragon. In that case, Soga must find another plan. If he wants to successfully cultivate the poisonous dragon to the tenth level in his lifetime, Soga must pay attention to the human itself.


    The human body, in the biological world, belongs to the weakest group, even worse than herbivores, not to mention those powerful carnivores.


    However, the human soul is the most powerful among all ethnic groups, not to mention compared with dwarves, orcs, goblins and other ethnic groups. If compared with Warcraft alone, it exceeds too much in both quality and quantity. The soul of an ordinary human is also much stronger than the fifth and sixth order Warcraft.


    It is precisely because there is a strong soul that human beings have such a strong learning ability and creative ability. All these come from the strength of the soul, which is the most unique side of human beings different from other races.


    However, although he knew that human souls could replace Warcraft, Soga did not dare to drive away the poisonous dragons and kill humans. Otherwise, he would be scolded and killed by later generations and classified as a villain like the demon king.


    Although Soga doesn''t care much about what others think of her, it is related to Soga''s family, ancestors and future generations. If you don''t consider yourself, at least you can''t discredit your ancestors and bring disaster to future generations.


    Therefore, after a long time of thinking, Soga finally found a solution to the problem. In other words, the reason why he came up with such a solution was inspired by Xiang Yun.


    Killing one is for sin, and slaughtering ten thousand is for male. Kill nine million, that is, Xiong Zhongxiong. Looking at the founding emperors of all dynasties in the world, which one is not a murderer, but future generations will not scold him for being too cruel, but will praise his great literary, political and martial arts skills.


    If a person slaughters millions of people, there is no doubt that it must be a great devil, but as an emperor, if he slaughters millions of people and opens up huge territory, future generations will only admire him and will never associate him with the devil.


    Yes, Soga made this idea, but... Soga doesn''t want to do it. First, Soga doesn''t have this time. Second... Soga doesn''t want to be exposed. Otherwise, no matter how secret he acts, he will inevitably reveal his feet. Once the truth is revealed, Soga will be completely finished.


    Therefore, even if the emperor doesn''t say, Soga won''t be the Emperor himself. He doesn''t have the time to manage the country and has no ambition for power. What Soga wants to do is to launch a war through the Holy Light Empire, then collect human souls from the battlefield, feed poisonous dragons and reach a higher level as soon as possible.


    However, there must be some people in the open. Originally, the candidate selected by Soga was his Majesty the emperor. Unexpectedly, before he could speak, his Majesty the emperor came to the door and replaced the throne with a super artifact.


    From the perspective of his majesty, he doesn''t mind launching a war. As long as he can gather wealth and open up territory, no emperor of any country will refuse the war or even try to launch a war.


    There is a reason for war, and there is no reason to create a reason for war. War can solve many problems and bring a lot of glory. As for how many people die, no one cares at all.


    Now, there are already people standing on the surface. The emperor boy volunteered to stand up and presented super artifact. Such a good thing can only be found here.


    However, it is not enough to have people standing in the open. Soga does not want to join the war or involve his companions. Otherwise, he will always show his feet.


    Originally, Soga was still hesitating, but... Soga only revealed a little, but Archduke wensha jumped out and volunteered to be the Grand Marshal of the army. Since he was willing to bear all the bad names, how could Soga refuse?


    In fact, everything is in Soga''s plan, but it is beyond Soga''s expectation. In fact, as early as leaving the great trade route, Soga has decided to make Duke wensha the Grand Marshal of troops and horses. Only in this way can he be justified and will not be suspected by others.


    The reason why Grand Duke wensha is a grand duke is entirely based on the meritorious deeds accumulated in the war. He is a famous fanatic militant. No matter what he does, no one will doubt it.


    Now, there are people in the open and those who started the war themselves. All Soga needs to do is support 1000 poisonous dragons and a poisonous Dragon King. The next thing has nothing to do with Soga.


    Soga''s plan is so deep that ordinary people can''t see it. I''m afraid... Until the end of the war, his majesty and Duke wensha won''t understand the mystery. Duke wensha beat down the world, and his majesty sat on the emperor''s throne. From beginning to end, Soga''s only thing to do is to support 1000 poisonous dragons. Who can do all this, With Soga?


    Thinking, Soga smiled darkly. Through the turbulent water curtain, Soga looked at the soldiers around him compassionately. The second world war started from here! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 392

    Mercifully, he glanced at the soldiers with spears around him. The next moment... The water curtain around Soga suddenly turned, and the huge pulling force spread out of the round water curtain.


    For a time, all the soldiers couldn''t help shouting. Although they had exerted all their strength and tried to pull back the spear, the fact was that their strength could not resist the powerful force at all. Although the tiger''s mouth was cracked and stained with blood, the spear was still under the roll of the water curtain and out of their control.


    "Woo..." in a thrilling roar, the water curtain suddenly rotated for a week, and then... The hundreds of spears stabbed into the water curtain were thrown out by the water curtain as if they were arrows.


    In an instant, under everyone''s gaze, the hundreds of spears pierced the chest of the soldiers and scattered unstoppably around.


    In a series of screams, the sharp spear turned into a soul grabbing shadow. It easily pierced the chest of more than a dozen people.


    A spear pierced the chest of more than ten enemies, and hundreds of spears killed thousands of spearmen with one blow, but... The base number of spearmen is too large, there are 40000 people. Even if thousands died, the overall situation remains unchanged.


    Originally, the four princes were surprised to see that Soga destroyed the spearmen. However, after Soga''s first attack, the four princes were relieved and shouted at the other spearmen to continue to top.


    For soldiers, obeying orders is their bounden duty. Even if they know that they will die if they rush up, they have no second choice. All soldiers seize their spears, follow the space opened by Soga''s attack, and encircle Soga again.


    Seeing this scene, Soga could not help frowning. Originally... He wanted to make a stand and scare away these guys. Even if he made a stand, there was no need to kill all these guys. Soga knew that these guys were the elite troops of the Holy Light Empire, and one died less.


    However, up to now, although he knows that these soldiers are obedient to orders, the only thing Soga can do for his own goal is to kill them mercilessly. Now that his hands are soft, more casualties will be caused in the future. Soga knows that he can''t be soft and can''t be soft.


    While thinking, Soga''s arms suddenly opened. In an instant, blue ice arrow rain appeared in the air and shot around Soga.


    Yes, ice rain is a ninth level magic. According to the truth, it is impossible to start without more than a minute, but... For Soga who has reached the heaven level, the Ninth level magic can realize instant. If he reaches the sub God level, even the forbidden spell can also realize instant by virtue of his own strength and powerful magic gathering ability.


    The blue ice rain roared around Soga. In an instant, there was a terrible howl around. Under the ice arrows, the soldiers fell in pieces. Only in an instant, with Soga as the center, the surrounding was empty. Looking at the ground, all the soldiers close to Soga were shot into hedgehogs. The most frightening thing is that under the freezing effect of the ice rain, the dead soldiers, The whole body was extremely stiff, and even blood could not flow out. The scene was sad and terrible, which made people unable to breathe.


    Looking at the rain of ice arrows falling all over the sky, the four princes turned pale and stayed for a while. The four princes suddenly changed their complexion and said ferociously: "pass my command, peripheral archers, gather and shoot the target immediately!"


    "Creak... Creak..." with the order of the four princes, there was a numbing creak. Outside the palace wall, 30000 archers neatly opened their huge bows, and the tips of their arrows were facing Soga in the wall.


    "Let go!" With a majestic roar, in an instant, thousands of arrows fired at once, closed his eyes, and Soga sighed in his heart. In fact, he didn''t need to be hard connected at all. There were many roads he chose. He could enter the disappearing state to avoid, guard hard resistance with space, and even run away from this position. In fact, Soga could only stand here.


    Although there are many ways to deal with it, the most deterrent is to confront it head-on. The so-called "one block one hundred" is definitely not in the case of running away. It''s no big deal if one person escapes to 10000 people.


    The real one is a hundred, and a hundred is a thousand. That means a positive confrontation. Only in this way can we establish prestige and make people feel respect and even fear.


    Thirty thousand sharp arrows, whimpering bitterly, fell into the air in an instant. After crossing a graceful arc, they turned the arrow, pointed the tip of the arrow at Soga and jumped down with a roar.


    Looking at the sharp arrows that climbed over the wall and successfully found the target, Suoga sighed. Such a powerful Archer is indeed rare. They have mastered the basic archery very skillfully. Apart from others, it is absolutely easy for these 30000 archers to shoot the target of Suoga alone.


    As thousands of people watched, the curtain of arrows roared down and stabbed at Soga surrounded by the water curtain one by one. At the same time, the archers outside the wall didn''t receive the order to stop. The first wave shot out, so they quickly bent their bows again and shot the second arrow, followed by the third arrow.


    Under the arrow rain all over the sky, the dense arrows shot the water curtain around Soga into a huge hedgehog in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how many arrows shot deeply into the water curtain. The water curtain has been completely covered by the arrows. It''s hard to see the situation of the inner species.


    Seeing this scene, everyone thought that under the accumulation of sharp arrows, a small water shield must have been shot through long ago. I think... Soga in the water curtain must have been shot into a sieve!


    Slowly raised their hands, 30000 archers finally stopped after shooting ten rounds of arrows. For a time, everyone''s eyes looked at the position that had been buried by the arrows.


    "Bang!" Just when everyone thought that Soga was dead, in an instant, in a dull noise, the hill stabbed by an arrow exploded as if it had been loaded with explosives.


    With the explosion of the water curtain, tens of thousands of sharp arrows shot on the water curtain and shot around like bombs. In an instant, you can see the shadow of arrows, and you don''t know how many sharp arrows popped out.


    At the place where the arrow rained, about 20000 spearmen left around fell to the ground. The arrow rain was too dense to hide. Someone tried to resist, but even the giant shield was penetrated by the arrow, which could not play a defensive role at all.


    Not to mention the giant shield, in fact, even the wall not far behind Suoga was shot through by the reflected arrows. Under the dense arrow rain, the whole wall was shot at thousands of holes in an instant, revealing the light outside the wall.


    Outside the fence, archers close to the fence fell down under the accumulation of arrow rain. If the archers were not far away, this wave of arrow rain alone could destroy nearly half of them.


    But is the disaster over? No... only a part of the arrows shoot straight around. Because the arrows fall from a high altitude, the arrows concentrated on the top of the water shield account for the vast majority, and only a small part of them bounce straight around.


    Because the number of arrows is too large, there are more than 100000, so... Even with Soga''s abnormal mental power, it is impossible to control them one by one. Considering this, Soga simply doesn''t control them. He accumulates his whole body''s strength, detonates the water shield, and reflects all the arrows with the power of Soga''s Heavenly Master.


    "Woo..." in the shrill whistling sound, with the explosion of the water curtain, the arrows that shot into the sky slowly turned around after reaching the highest point, with the sky over Soga as the center, shrill whistling, and shot indiscriminately around.


    Thirty thousand archers shot ten rounds of arrow rain, that is, 300000 sharp arrows. Although it is uncertain how many arrows were shot on the water curtain, the large number is quite terrible.


    At this moment, the arrows shot by 30000 archers in ten rounds broke out in an instant and hit the surroundings indiscriminately. The intensity and density of arrow rain are unimaginable.


    The dense and unimaginable arrow rain roared down from the sky. All targets within a kilometer radius were within the attack range. Where the arrow rain fell, except the 10000 swift and violent dragons, all the enemies fell down. Although not all died, most of them were seriously injured and unable to move.


    Looking at Soga standing in the square like a demon, the four princes finally understood that since Soga dared to come back, he had an absolute certainty. With Soga''s wisdom, he was unlikely to make a loss making business and die, which he could never do.


    He clenched his fist fiercely. The fourth Prince knew that it was not time for despair. He waved his hand suddenly. The fourth Prince roared, "the rapid dragon riding brigade attacked!"


    With the roar of the four princes, in an instant, the strongest Legion founded by Soga and funded by Soga finally faced Soga head-on.


    Coldly looking at the group of swift and violent dragons wrapped in steel and not even showing their eyes, Soga couldn''t help sighing. Things were changeable. This army built by himself finally matched himself.


    While thinking, the four princes laughed darkly and said, "Soga, how do you feel? This is the army you built yourself. Hey, hey... How do you feel about being attacked by the army you built yourself? "


    Facing the sarcasm of the four princes, Soga was not angry. He looked at the four princes calmly. Even if Soga had no self-restraint, he would not be angry with a dying person. After today, everything would be over.


    While thinking, the fourth Prince Continued: "Soga, I have to admire you for setting up such a powerful army. They can ignore both physical attack and magic attack. With the high-level rapid dragon riding, they are invincible. Speaking of it... I really should thank you for giving me such an invincible army for nothing, ha ha..."


    Looking at the four princes coldly, Soga finally said coldly: "Your Highness, this team is really strong, but... It''s only for ordinary people. Since I can establish this team, I have the ability to destroy them!"


    "This! It''s impossible... "Hearing Soga''s words, the fourth Prince shook his head and said," I won''t believe it. The armor of the swift dragon is made of the top materials in the thief world, immune to physical attack and magic attack. "


    Speaking of this, the four princes were stunned, and then sneered: "in fact, I don''t need my explanation. You personally found the materials of armor, even the craftsmen, and I just accepted them. You should understand their characteristics better than me, and... Facts have proved that your attack just now can''t hurt these invincible swift and violent dragons, In other words, they are an invincible army immune to both physical and magic attacks. "


    "Hiss..." hearing the ignorant words of the four princes, Soga couldn''t help hissing and disdained: "Your Highness, the four princes, you are really poor. In my eyes, you are just a frog sitting in a well. The sky you can see is only a slap in the face. You will never understand that the real sky is much bigger than you think!"


    At this point, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "immune? Don''t be kidding. In this world, how can they really be immune? Even the black dragon''s magic immunity is conditional. They can only be immune to magic below holy level. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes were stunned. They didn''t know whether they should believe it or not. At this time, Soga''s voice continued: "are you immune to magic and physics? Don''t be ridiculous. No matter what power is, as long as it is huge enough, even the world can be destroyed. What immunity is just a joke. You really take it seriously! "


    "Hum!" Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes snorted coldly, slowly raised their hands and said in a deep voice: "Soga, don''t show your tongue. It''s useless. No matter what you say, these 10000 swift and violent dragons will attack. No one can change the result!"


    Speaking, the four princes suddenly waved their arms and said loudly, "swift and violent dragon ride - Attack!"


    With the words of the four princes, ten thousand swift and violent dragons slowly lifted the gun to their waist, leaned down slightly, and came out of the empty group at the command, launching an extinction attack on Soga.


    Seeing this scene, Soga''s face could not help being dignified. He didn''t want to drag it down. If he wanted to end everything as soon as possible, he had to launch the ultimate combat technology!


    With his arms slightly open, a space crack suddenly appeared in front of Suoga. The next moment... More than a dozen golden armor pieces roared out. In mid air, Jin Guangda gathered on Suoga one after another.


    Yes, this is the God''s clothing of Aquarius. Although... Soga only has the realm of heaven and can''t fully display the ability of this suit of armor, with the addition of armor, Soga can borrow some of the star power of Aquarius, combined with the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn, and can definitely play a sub God level powerful magic, combined with the Shanghai god Trident, It can even give play to the powerful strength of God level.


    Looking at the Aquarius God''s clothes attached to his body, Soga nodded with satisfaction. With a slight exploration of his right hand, the Poseidon Trident was in hand for a moment. The next moment... Soga waved his right hand fiercely, and the Poseidon Trident pointed sharply to the 10000 swift and violent dragon riding opposite!


    "Attack!" Just as Soga began to accumulate magic, the opposite... The swift and violent dragon began to gallop in a shrill cry, aiming at Soga kilometers away.


    Looking coldly at the swift and violent dragon riding that gradually began to accelerate, Soga''s expression was calm. Under Soga''s gaze, 10000 swift and violent dragon riding were divided into 50 routes, 200 for each route, forming a torrent of iron and steel, and fiercely rushed towards Soga.


    Soga is very clear about the other party''s plan. They worry that Soga is too tenacious, so they gather 10000 swift and violent dragons into a long snake array. Even if Soga can withstand several waves, even dozens of waves, it can''t withstand 200 consecutive waves.


    At the same time, in order to avoid Soga dodging on both sides, the other party divided the army into 50 routes. The 50 routes of swift and violent dragons are arranged with a width of tens of meters. In this way, no matter how Soga dodges, it is difficult to escape the impact range of swift and violent dragons.


    However, although the other party''s calculation was good, Soga''s calculation was more talented. Looking at the rapid dragon riding army rushing towards him like a long dragon, Soga smiled sincerely.


    Although kuanshu of the goddess of dawn is also a range of attack magic, the attack area is not circular, but a linear attack zone. Strictly speaking, it is a narrow rectangular impact zone.


    Now, in order to increase the number of shock waves to Soga and avoid Soga''s evasion, those swift and violent dragon riders actively lined up in a long snake array, but they didn''t expect that such a range and shape fit Soga''s appetite. The forgiveness of the goddess of dawn can cover all swift and violent Dragon riders, not more or less.


    The blue light was surging and condensed on the Poseidon Trident. Soga looked coldly at the fast approaching Raptor. Finally... When the first row of Raptor rushed within ten meters of Soga, Soga shot.


    "Forgiveness of the goddess of dawn!" With the cry of Suoga from the saint fighter, in an instant... The Poseidon Trident held high in Suoga''s right hand suddenly chopped down and stopped flat in mid air. The sharp Poseidon Trident pointed at the middle of the word long snake array.


    At the moment when Soga waved the trident of Poseidon, an unknown premonition suddenly rose to the hearts of the four princes. Although on the surface, Soga was absolutely impossible to resist tens of thousands of swift and violent dragons, the four princes could not control the cold and trembling feeling from the deepest heart.


    The brilliant, blue light was shining violently in front of Soga''s chest, and finally... The swift dragon riding in the first row madly stabbed out the knight''s spear and went straight to Soga''s face¡° Ten centimeters, eight centimeters, seven centimeters... "On the spear of the swift and violent dragon, less than a centimeter away from Soga''s face, Soga pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a strange smile. At the same time, Soga''s blue light burst in front of him, a crystal blue light flow, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 393

    The crystal blue ice and snow airflow, centered on Soga, shot madly along the rapid dragon riding army, like a blue light, and instantly ran through the whole rapid dragon riding army from beginning to end.


    All the Raptors stopped. Even with the powerful momentum of raptors, with the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn, they were not able to rush even a millimeter ahead!


    Looking around, ten thousand swift and violent dragons were completely sealed by ice, and their whole body was covered with a layer of Ice Armor only ten centimeters thick, but it was this ten centimeters thick ice armor that completely sealed all their power and their lives.


    At one blow, with the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn, Soga instantly frozen 10000 swift and violent dragons into ice sculptures. Looking around, all swift and violent dragons still maintain various marching postures, but they can never move any more.


    The chilly air spread violently around. When the cold air passed, the surrounding ground was quickly covered with white frost. Only the 10000 swift and violent dragon riders still stood there. The thin ice armor not only did not affect their beauty, but set off their more powerful and spectacular.


    Especially at this moment, they are impacting at full speed, and their body and expression are in the state of charging. As the strongest cavalry on the earth, these 10000 ice sculptures are the most standardized textbook for all Knights!


    Looking at the swift and violent dragon riding only one meter away from him with pity, Soga sighed slightly, stepped gently with his feet, and his body turned slightly and fell on the top of the swift and violent dragon riding.


    With his right foot on the helmet of a swift and violent dragon, Soga calmly looked at the four princes thousands away and said, "Your Highness, what else do you have? Just show it. "


    The four princes couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. How could such a fierce army be imprisoned by such a thin ice layer?


    Looking at the unbelievable expression of the four princes, Soga smiled and said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to expect them to live. This is the super forbidden curse - the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn, which is jointly launched by my strength of heaven, Aquarius God''s clothes and Poseidon Trident!"


    While talking, Soga proudly looked at the surrounding ice sculpture like army and said with disdain: "don''t look at the thin ice armor. Its firmness is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination, and... There is a lot of cold in it. Without ten thousand years, these Ice Armor will never melt!"


    He looked at Soga unbelievably. The four princes didn''t understand Soga''s words at all. For a moment, the four princes began to doubt. Did... He really like Soga said, he was just a toad sitting at the bottom of the well, and could only see a slap in the face of the sky?


    Thinking, the fourth Prince suddenly shook his head and said angrily, "no, I don''t admit defeat. I haven''t lost yet. I still have a backhand!"


    While talking, the four princes suddenly waved their hands and said angrily, "the mage troops listen to the order, concentrate their fire and kill this guy for me!"


    With the voice of the four princes, in an instant, two thousand mages raised their magic wands and began to gather energy to prepare for an extinction attack on Soga. They were confident that even a strong man like Soga could not withstand the joint attack of two thousand mages.


    "Hiss..." seeing this scene, Soga really couldn''t help hissing. He helplessly looked at the four princes. Soga said with a bitter smile: "please, you want to use a magician to deal with me, can''t you... Don''t you treat me as a warrior!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes suddenly changed their complexion. At this time, between a little on Soga''s right hand, the Poseidon Trident probe, the ice rain technique was launched in an instant, and the target was directed at the 2000 magicians.


    All mages present saw Soga''s strength. As we all know, low-level magic can''t hurt Soga. It''s just a joke for Soga. If you want to kill him, you need at least an intermediate magic cluster.


    Therefore, all mages are preparing for intermediate magic, but... The release of intermediate magic requires a process of starting and accumulating energy for them. Although the time is not long, it is still necessary for five or six seconds.


    However, in front of Soga, other mages are all right. A group of mages who haven''t even reached the holy level, which is just a level, can''t be regarded by Soga at all.


    In fact, let alone Soga, anyone in Soga''s team can easily kill these mages. Mages are really powerful, but you have to have a chance to hit the target.


    Mages are the best at dealing with mages, especially between Soga and these mages. The strength difference is too much. The number is completely useless for Soga. With the instant level 9 magic, these guys don''t even have the chance to send magic, so they die and die under the group magic of Soga.


    Watching the arrow rain, all the mages fell to the ground one after another, and the four princes'' faces twitched constantly. This was his last armed force. After losing these mages, the four princes had no power to resist Soga''s armed attack, and no power to stop what Soga wanted to do.


    Under the gaze of the fourth prince, Soga slowly retracted his hand, looked at the fourth Prince coldly and said, "how about it? If you have anything else, just show it! "


    Looking at Soga in fear, the four princes trembled. Today, he really regretted, but... What he regretted was not that he deceived Soga at that time. What he regretted was that he shouldn''t have been so careless and let Soga go.


    While thinking, the four princes'' faces became ferocious. They looked at Soga darkly. The four princes raised their palms slightly and stirred them gently. The crisp slap sound seemed unusually loud in the silent front square.


    Looking at Soga ferociously, the four princes said in a loud voice: "Soga, you are really powerful. You suddenly disintegrated the armed forces I have prepared for many years. I must admit that you are too out of my expectation. Although I expected you to become strong, I still didn''t expect that the Legendary God would be so strong."


    Listening to the words of the fourth prince, Soga frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the fourth prince was going to say and what tricks he had, but... As the fourth prince said, he now has the power to call God. Any tricks are ridiculous in front of absolute power. Soga will let the fourth Prince understand this.


    Thinking, Soga disdained: "Your Highness the fourth prince, if you have any skills, just show them. Don''t hide them. If you don''t make any more moves, I''ll do it!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes trembled fiercely. He knew that in the current situation, when Soga shot again, he was the one to deal with. He didn''t think he could resist any attack of Soga at all.


    Thinking, the four princes waved their hands in panic and said loudly, "come up here!" With Soga''s words, a group of nearly 100 mages slowly came out of the palace.


    Looking at these slender magicians wearing blue cloaks and holding blue magic wands, Soga frowned suspiciously. What is this? He even instigated a group of evil guides to deal with him. You know, just now he just destroyed a large group of great evil guides, and he didn''t even have room to fight back. Now he has a group of low-level evil guides. What does the fourth Prince want to do?


    Looking at Soga''s puzzled expression, the fourth Prince hehe said with a smile: "Soga, as early as you escaped alive, I was already preparing for today, hehe... I''d like to see how you can deal with these people!"


    Speaking of this, the four princes suddenly looked solemn and said in a harsh voice, "you all lift your cloak and let our Mr. Soga have a look. Who are you in the end!"


    At the command of the fourth prince, hundreds of slender mages suddenly shook their bodies, slowly raised their hands and lifted the hats on their cloaks. In an instant, hundreds of faces appeared in front of Soga.


    "Why! How could it be you! " Looking at these familiar faces in front of him, Soga finally couldn''t keep calm anymore and cried out.


    Yes, I believe you have guessed that nearly 100 slender water system evil guides are the same classmates of Soga, that is, nearly 100 little girls who once belonged to Soga''s command.


    However, after so many years, everyone has grown up. Today, they are nearly 30 years old like Soga, and their strength is not comparable to that of that year. They have reached the realm of demon guide.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." looking at Soga excitedly, the fourth prince said crazily: "Mr. Soga, I think we should have a good talk, unless you want these people to die in front of you, otherwise..."


    With a cold look at the four princes, Soga disdained: "don''t dream. You don''t have the qualification to talk to me, and... Don''t you know? You can''t hurt them in front of me! "


    "Hei hei..." hearing Soga''s words, the fourth Prince smiled and reached into his arms, took out the necklace hanging around his neck, gently pinched a six pointed star pendant on the necklace and said, "Dear Mr. Soga, I think you should know this thing!"


    Speaking of this, before Soga could answer, the fourth Prince turned his head and said to the hundreds of mages, "open your collar and let our respected Mr. Soga have a look at the beautiful necklace I gave you!"


    With the words of the four princes, hundreds of women closed their eyes in humiliation, slowly untied the neckline of the magic robe, and revealed the slave collar tightly around their neck!


    "Hey, hey, hey..." in a series of gloomy laughter, the four princes said proudly: "well, Mr. Soga, I don''t need to explain now. You should understand, right... The pendant in my hand is the key to these slave collars. Once I crush this key, they will die here in an instant."


    "Hoo..." slightly exhaled, and Soga said contemptuously: "you still don''t understand that you don''t have any chance in front of me!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, the fourth Prince couldn''t help but bite his teeth angrily and whispered, "you''re too rampant. In that case, shall we have a try?" While talking, the four princes gently rubbed the six awn star pendant and scanned the group of women cruelly.


    Seeing this scene, Soga knew that once he selected the target, as long as he output an energy, it would trigger any slave collar he wanted. Under the attack of the slave collar, these girls were dead, and Soga could not save them.


    However, in the face of this, Soga did not panic at all. She looked at the four princes coldly. Soga said dangerously: "very good, I want you to try to show me. If you have that ability, just show me!"


    "Good! You forced me! " Hearing Soga''s words, the four princes fiercely clenched their teeth, held the pendant in their right hand, pointed to the water system mages, and the green tendons of their right thumb were exposed, which was about to be pressed.


    "Chi......" seeing that the fourth Prince''s thumb was about to be pressed, a sharp light flashed in front of the fourth prince. The next moment... The fourth prince only felt the light of his right hand


    Puzzled, the four princes looked at his right hand. At a glance, there was nothing left in the place with his right hand, only bare wrists, bright red blood and fountain like shooting outward.


    On the side of the fourth prince, a female thief in a gray tights was carrying the fourth Prince''s short hand in one hand and the other hand, carefully taking the pendant over.


    Yes, this person is no one else. It is Nicole who is responsible for leading Soga. At the most critical moment, she easily cut off the right wrist of the four princes and robbed the key of the slave collar under Soga''s command.


    He looked at his empty right wrist, and looked at Nicole''s broken hand, which was still twitching. The next moment... The four princes finally realized what had happened and screamed hysterically. With a disdainful glance at the four princes, Nicole gently hid in the dark and ignored the shameless guy lazily.


    In fact, the reason why Nicole despises the four princes is very simple. All the time, the four princes never care about the blood shed by others, but when it''s his turn, it''s different. It''s not so much. It''s called like killing a pig.


    Looking coldly at the four princes holding broken hands and shouting madly, Soga said coldly, "I said you had no chance. If you''re not sure, do you think I''ll come here?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the fourth prince finally stopped shouting. Since he couldn''t win any sympathy, it was useless to shout so much. Now he didn''t care whether his hands hurt or not. How to keep his life was the most important thing.


    Looking at the four princes coldly, Soga said in a deep voice: "that day, when I left, I said, remember what you owe me, I will come back and ask for it. Now... I''m here!" While talking, Soga slowly stepped forward and pushed towards the four princes step by step.


    Looking at the slowly approaching Soga, the four princes retreated in panic, waved their hands and said, "don''t... we don''t have deep hatred. At most, I''m not the emperor. Can''t I give it to you?"


    "Hiss..." with a disdainful sneer, sojiasen said coldly: "sorry, since you have chosen to be the enemy with me, then I will never let the enemy leave. I don''t want to plant a curse. Although I don''t care about you, the people around me may not be able to resist your little poking in the dark."


    While talking, Soga took another step. Although it was only one step, Soga shrank into an inch, crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, appeared in front of the four princes, put his right hand out and gently pressed on the four princes'' forehead.


    Looking at the four princes coldly, Soga said in a deep voice, "since you deceived me at the beginning, you should be prepared to accept punishment. Wake up!"


    With Soga''s deep cry, a blue air flow immediately spread along the four princes'' forehead. When the ice blue air flow passed, the four princes'' body surface instantly formed a layer of ice ten centimeters thick.


    Through the crystal like ice, you can still see the distorted face of the fourth Prince before he died. It looks lifelike. At a glance, you can seem to feel his despair and boundless fear before he died.


    Slowly retracted his right hand, Soga turned his head slightly and looked at his former classmates. After so many years, everyone has grown up. If Soga didn''t have a very outstanding memory and still vaguely remember everyone''s childhood appearance, he may not be able to recognize it at a glance.


    Under Soga''s gaze, all the women were too excited to speak. This man, yes... Is a man. Soga is nearly 30 years old. In any case, he can''t be said to be a child. It''s not just his appearance. After so many things, Soga''s face is still as young as when he was 17 or 18, but that kind of mature breath, That kind of demeanor, as well as excellent self-restraint, has proved again that he is an indomitable man.


    Since childhood, Soga has been the most amazing person in the eyes of many girls. He led the water magic apprentice and won the championship of the grade. Moreover... After winning the championship of the grade, Soga himself directly entered the king of Kings challenge at the age of eight, and with strength and wisdom, he just defeated the Huowu who was the most popular to win the championship at that time, And Fengwu, wrote a magical legend.


    It can be said that with the performance of Shengguang college alone, Soga can be called a legendary hero. Combined with today''s epic war of revenge, Soga is a worthy epic hero. Even, as the four princes just said, from a certain point of view, Soga has done what God can do, the 10000 statues, Is the best evidence!


    No one can be excited to witness the birth of an epic hero in front of him, and... If, as Soga said, the ice armor on these swift and violent dragons will not melt for ten thousand years, Soga is likely to become one of the heroes beyond the epic myth series! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 394

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..." the melodious and loud morning bell echoed over the capital. With the death of the four princes, the Shengguang Empire returned to the hands of the emperor again.


    Hearing the bell, all the officials left their homes and rushed to the palace. When all the officials rushed to the main hall in front of the palace, everything in front of them stunned everyone.


    The battle was just over, and his majesty just took over the imperial capital. When all officials arrived, the soldiers temporarily mobilized were carrying the soldiers'' bodies outside the wall.


    The most frightening thing for the officials was that the bodies of those soldiers could not be moved at all. They saw with their own eyes that when a soldier tried to carry the head of the body away, he just broke the head of the body and held a big head in both hands. After being stunned for a long time, the soldier suddenly threw it out in fear.


    Fortunately, the soldiers who come here to carry the bodies are not the most elite soldiers, but they have also been to the battlefield. If they were ordinary recruits, I''m afraid they would have peed in their pants.


    Through the body area of the 30000 archers, all the officials trembled. The archers were not completely dead. Many people were just injured and covered with their own sharp arrows, which made the officials very incomprehensible. Could there be more archers in the palace?


    Through the archer corpse area, an official arrived at the edge of the wall. Looking close, the red wall more than three meters high has been beyond recognition. The original smooth wall is now full of thin holes. On the whole wall, there is no intact place as big as a palm, like a horse honeycomb.


    "Kara... Kara..." just as the officials watched in horror, the wall seemed to tremble slightly and made a slight crisp sound.


    When I looked down at the sound, I saw several small stones at the root of the wall jumping on the ground. The next moment... Under the eyes of thousands of officials, the wall quickly began to crack from the position where the stones fell.


    The crack was like a spider''s web, spreading rapidly around. In only two or three seconds, it covered the whole wall. Looking at the palace wall with cracks of more than three meters high and 100 meters long, all officials realized something.


    Sure enough... Under the gaze of thousands of officials, the wall finally couldn''t support any more and quickly collapsed towards the ground. In a roar, the dust rose up, and the whole wall slowly collapsed in the dust.


    Seeing the dust, all the officials hurriedly covered their faces with robes and sleeves. In an instant, the dust quickly swept through the group of officials.


    As the dust sweeps, the wall collapses, the next moment... All officials only feel that the light is very strange, as if it were a gem, and... In front of everyone, it is definitely not just a gem. At least there must be hundreds of millions of precious stones to emit such light!


    Of course, in fact, there can''t be so many precious stones in the imperial palace. In fact, the ten thousand bright lights are emitted by the ten thousand frozen swift and violent dragons. It is the ten centimeter thick crystal ice armor on their body surface that reflects the sunshine in the sky.


    Staring at those swift and violent dragon riders standing on the square, maintaining strange postures and emitting hundreds of millions of light, and the bodies of spearmen piled up on the large square in front of the swift and violent dragon riders, everyone understood that the imperial palace had undergone great changes and was suddenly invaded by outsiders. Since the swift and violent dragon riders had been extinct, I''m afraid... The country has changed its master.


    Thinking about this, all the officials looked dignified, bypassed the group of bodies emitting severe cold and the sculpture of swift and violent dragon riding, and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    "What! This... "Right at the gate of the palace, everyone saw an unforgettable scene. On the left side of the gate of the palace, the emperor''s Majesty in apricot yellow robe, that is, the four princes, stood there with distorted face. His right hand was gone, and the bright red blood was shooting outward like a gift flower.


    However, all this is not dynamic. It seems that the gods have performed magic. All this vivid things seem to be frozen in an instant. Even the sprayed blood maintains its original form!


    Looking carefully at the past, it turns out that... The four princes, like those swift and violent dragons, have been frozen. The severe cold has frozen everything of the four princes in an instant, as if they were alive.


    Faced with such a terrible scene, all the officials wanted to turn around and run away immediately, but looking around, it was obvious that the groups of soldiers were not furnishings, and they also knew that it was useless to escape. Since the imperial city had been destroyed, where could they go? I''m afraid the army will arrive before they leave the imperial city.


    While thinking, a group of officials entered the palace hall one after another and looked up at the emperor''s throne. At a glance, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Originally, everyone had prepared for the worst. They thought that the palace had been occupied by the enemy and the country had been invaded by foreign nationalities. There were loyal people who were even ready to resist. But now, it turned out that the old emperor was sitting on the throne!


    While the old emperor summoned officials to the court, Soga did not stay with the emperor. For such a small matter, Soga believes that his majesty can still do well. If he can''t even decide, he is not suitable to be an emperor.


    With his Majesty''s token, Soga rushed directly to the secret research room, where... The gate of heaven promised by his majesty to Soga and hundreds of researchers are stored.


    After arriving at the destination and presenting the token, Soga entered the secret research room as he wished. The so-called secret research room is actually a huge space, located under a rockery behind the Imperial Palace and the Empress Dowager.


    Generally speaking, this secret research room is passed on by his majesty to the next emperor while inheriting the throne. However, his majesty is forced to pass the throne to the four princes. Therefore... Even if his majesty dies, he will never give it to the four princes.


    Although in the eyes of others, this is simply useless garbage, in fact, people with a little mind understand the importance of the gate of heaven. As the ultimate artifact of the angel family that can compete with and even die with the ancient god family, as the greatest reliance for defeating the ancient god family and as the highest masterpiece of the angel family, once the method is developed, Then it is only a small matter to unify the whole world. It is the most exciting thing to become the most powerful and even surpass the existence of the gods.


    Such a good thing can never be given to others according to the emperor''s ancestral teachings, but his majesty violated the ancestral teachings and gave this baby to Soga.


    Some people may think that the emperor is stupid, but in fact, this is his intelligence. Although the gate of heaven is powerful, it has been studied for thousands of years, but there is no clue. It consumes too much human, material and financial resources, but there is no return.


    Moreover, now the opportunity of ten thousand years is in front of us. As long as we win over good Soga, your majesty may become the emperor of the largest empire in the world. This difference is too great.


    The emperor''s majesty is no longer the ancestors of those adventurers in those days. For his majesty, the country, territory, power, identity, status... All these things are too much, too much, and even incomparable. If a family heirloom can be exchanged for the whole world, no matter how powerful and powerful the family heirloom is, Absolutely willing to change.


    For the emperor, the throne, power, territory and imperial power... These are everything. They are the existence of height and life. It is worth exchanging anything, not to mention a dead thing. Even if they exchange it with their relatives, they won''t frown. Speaking of it, the emperor''s majesty is good at the art of the emperor. Their vision is different from those who use martial arts.


    In the eyes of Soga, the same thing is completely different. At the beginning of the great business road, he was willing to exchange all the cities and sites in the first six levels for the three artifact of the chamber of Commerce. This kind of transaction is stupid in the eyes of people who are good at conspiracy, but in Soga''s eyes, the fact is just the opposite. People who exchange artifact for site, That''s stupid.


    For the sake of the world, his majesty is willing to risk his life and death to fight for it. Similarly, Soga is willing to risk his life and death to fight for the gate of heaven. Their world outlook and values are completely different. It is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong. Just now, they just get what they need, which can be described as happy cooperation.


    In the secret research room, hundreds of staff are busy shuttling around and looking around. The so-called secret research room is a semicircular space with a diameter of 100 meters. A large number of research equipment are arranged in the space. All staff are constantly busy. They just don''t know what they are busy with.


    Without much observation of the researchers, Soga''s eyes were attracted by a huge object placed in the center of the research room. His eyes locked on the huge object, and Soga walked over excitedly step by step.


    In the middle of the secret research room stood a door forged by unknown, silvery white strange metal. The shape of the door was round, the same as that of the moon gate.


    The round door has only a door frame but no door leaf. From the appearance, it is just a beautifully decorated moon door, which is usually used in gardens. However, the volume of the moon gate is relatively large, which is a circle with a diameter of about 10 meters.


    With wide silver white metal, a full moon like Torreya is circled. On the Torreya, a moon shaped arch is surrounded, inlaid with nine head size spars. The gate of heaven is carved with many reliefs, flying angels, all kinds of precious Warcraft, flowers and trees. At first glance, it looks mysterious and mysterious.


    At the foot of the gate of heaven, Soga, nearly one meter high and eight meters high, was so small that the ten meter high giant gate of heaven stood there. It was simply a behemoth.


    Super artifact? That''s right... This is definitely a super artifact. Among other things, it can be proved by the nine soul stones surrounding the circular arch. Soga never thought that there should be such a huge soul stone in this world!


    While thinking, Soga watched around the huge gate of heaven for a long time, but Soga found nothing. On the gate of heaven, there were no operable items except the huge gate Torreya, the flowers, birds and animals carved on it, and the six huge soul stones inlaid.


    She frowned slightly. Soga knew that the use of the gate of heaven could not be completed by institutions. In that case, Soga must explore it with spiritual force.


    While thinking, Soga slightly closed his eyes, condensed his spiritual power into an antenna, and extended to the huge and exaggerated gate of heaven.


    "Boom!" At the moment when Soga''s spiritual tentacles came into contact with the gate of heaven, a thunderous roar exploded in Soga''s mind. For a moment, Soga only felt that his brain was blank and could not make any response at all.


    I don''t know how long later, Soga finally woke up from the loss and hurried to check. Soga was shocked to find that his mental strength was greatly frustrated just now. If Soga''s mental strength was not huge enough, this blow alone would be enough to make Soga''s mental strength collapse and direct brain death.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead in horror. Although Soga was greatly afraid, Soga also knew that as long as he was careful, he would not have too much problems. Just now, it was only because Soga was too careful and the output spiritual power was too small and too weak. Therefore, he was bounced back by the powerful spiritual power field on the gate of the heavenly hall.


    After a little thought, Soga gathered all the spiritual forces and formed a soft, whip like spiritual strip. Taking a deep breath, Soga controlled the spiritual line and touched the past towards the gate of heaven again.


    "Bang!" There was another dull noise, which exploded in Soga''s mind. However, this time, Soga did not touch directly, but wiped it from the side with mental flow, so he did not suffer too much contusion.


    At the touch, Soga did not lose his mind, so... He saw a lot of things. At the moment when Soga''s spiritual flow touched the gate of heaven, Soga clearly saw a scene.


    In the scene, twelve six winged angels with twelve wings, surrounded by a nine winged angel with eighteen wings, stood in the void, and the spiritual force field that bounced Soga away was emitted from them.


    Soga knew that the twelve six winged angels were the twelve main angels in those years. As for the guy with nine pairs of wings, he must be the so-called king of light.


    Of course, what Soga sees is not the noumenon of these guys. In fact... This is just their spiritual brand left in the gate of heaven. Its power is only one ten thousandth of its own strength, but even so, it is not what Soga can compete with now.


    While thinking, Soga drove the whip of spirit again and gently pulled it on the gate of heaven. In an instant, Soga saw the figures of the Lord angels and the king of light again. This time, he also saw the six pointed star array under their protection!


    With a slight movement in his heart, Soga understood that the gate of heaven can not be used from the outside at all. He must input spiritual force into the interior of the gate of heaven and use the magic array to operate the gate of heaven.


    Unfortunately, at present, the gate of heaven cannot be used. If you want to use the gate of heaven, you must break the spiritual barrier jointly laid by the king of light and the twelve main angels. If you want to break this barrier, you need at least the power of God!


    With a slight sigh, Soga knew that at present, no one in the world can break this spiritual barrier, that is, for the time being, the gate of heaven is just a waste.


    However, if you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it forever. Others don''t say that as long as you give more time, Soga will have the confidence to break through this barrier. After all... The strongest strength of Soga is spiritual strength.


    Looking at the busy researchers around, Soga couldn''t help but turn his mouth. Even if he gave them another 100 million years, he wouldn''t want to study anything. This thing can only be thought about if it has divine spiritual power. Sojia''s divine spiritual power is just a little bit. If Soga has more weaknesses, I''m afraid it will only be a contact, The spirit was disintegrated.


    While thinking, Soga slightly poked out his left hand and opened the space ring. At the same time, Soga turned around and shouted to the surrounding humanity: "well, this baby has been given to me by the emperor. You wait here. His majesty will send someone to settle you."


    Seeing that the baby who had studied for many years disappeared, hundreds of researchers couldn''t help but stay. They looked blankly at the open space where the gate of heaven stood. Everyone suddenly found that after losing the goal of research, they even lost the goal of life.


    In fact, these hundreds of researchers have been engaged in this work for generations. Because of the confidentiality of the research, they were isolated at birth and sent to special training places for training. After graduation, they were directly sent here to study the huge gate of heaven.


    For these people, research is the meaning of their survival. Once they can''t study, they suddenly lose their goal of life and don''t know what to do next.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 395

    Through the heart bracelet, Soga detected the thoughts of the people around him. Upon contact, Soga couldn''t help but be stunned. Living so big, Soga knew for the first time that there were such people in the world. They existed for research from birth to death. Once they couldn''t continue to study, it was like heaven stepping down for them.


    Soga pondered for a moment, then said flatly, "well, you come with me. I''ll arrange a place for you to continue your research work."


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone was still at a loss. Through soul detection, Soga learned that they had been enslaved and educated since childhood. Therefore... Unless it was ordered by his majesty, they would never work for anyone.


    In desperation, Soga had to leave the secret research room and drag out the emperor who was in a meeting. Then his majesty threw these guys to Soga in person. In his Majesty''s opinion, since the gates of heaven were given to Soga, it was useless for him to leave these guys. In fact... His majesty didn''t treat these people as people at all, Not even the accessories of the gate of heaven. If the gate of heaven doesn''t exist, they are irrelevant.


    Seeing that his majesty personally gave them to Soga, he ordered them to be loyal to Soga from now on and not to betray. Although all researchers don''t understand why, for them, the emperor''s order is the imperial edict, which can''t be disobeyed even if they die!


    After putting hundreds of researchers and related research equipment into the flying platform and space ring, Soga drove the airship towards the great trade route.


    Before leaving, Soga told his majesty that in the next three months, he must complete the replacement of all rights and kill all the officials who affect the ruling power. Now is not the time to be kind.


    Soga promised that he would return here in three months. Before that, his Majesty must complete the summary of rights and fully control the rights. At the same time... He must contact Archduke wensha and be ready for battle. When Soga returns here again, the world war will begin from that day.


    Not to mention how the emperor regained his power, nor how Duke wensha prepared his troops for war. On the other side, Soga drove back in the direction of Soga with an airship and more than 100 researchers.


    Of course, before leaving, Soga left Niko and asked her to help the emperor do what she could, such as assassinating some diehards and protecting the emperor''s safety. With Niko, I''m afraid it''s hard to get well even if a heavenly master comes.


    With all the researchers, Soga rushed back to the cloud temple under construction and placed the 100 researchers in the forbidden Devil Castle in the core area of the cloud temple.


    The reason why Soga brought these guys back was not to ask them to continue to study the gate of heaven, but to have another plan. In fact, long ago, Soga got the exquisite book in the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, which recorded the manufacturing methods of Titans.


    Of course, for the most complicated six element Titans, Soga can''t make them, mainly because she doesn''t have materials. As Athena, she only collected 600 materials of six element Titans. In Soga''s current state, it''s good to collect six, which is meaningless at all.


    Soga brought these guys back in the hope that they could study whether the precious metals produced on Soga island could replace the metals that made Titans.


    Of course, due to the decline of metal types and quality, the power of Titans must be reduced. However, what Soga pursues is not to perfectly copy these Titans, but to study Titans made of new materials according to the drawings left by Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Although the power may be reduced, after the metal is solved, In terms of quantity, combined with the regular Titan chain ability, this cloud temple will inevitably become a restricted area for any creature!


    When those researchers saw the Titan with their own eyes, saw the Titan''s divine strength, and then saw the Titan''s structural drawings and manufacturing drawings, everyone was crazy.


    Although the gate of heaven is a super artifact, these researchers do not know this fact, and after studying for so many years, they just look at such a simple gate. It''s boring.


    In contrast, the Titan is too complex. It is composed of thousands of parts. The complex structure, exquisite workmanship and exquisite technology are incredible. Everyone knows that no one can design such complex and magical objects except God.


    Based on these hundreds of researchers, Soga established the Research Institute and informed all kinds of craftsmen living in the cloud temple that once the research institute needs help, they must do what they want and never allow any delay because of anything.


    Then, under the command of Soga, a group of researchers, with the cooperation of craftsmen, moved a Titan back to the research room, disassembled it and studied it in combination with the drawings.


    Soga told them not only to stay in the research stage, but also to combine research and practice. Once you have any ideas, you can make an experimental machine. Only practice can produce true knowledge.


    If you need any accessories, these researchers can list tables, such as what metal forging, what shape and specification components are needed. As long as the notice is issued, all kinds of craftsmen should fully cooperate to get the items needed by these researchers in the shortest time.


    After getting a much better environment and better conditions than before, all the researchers renewed their amazing spiritual strength. First, they thoroughly understood the drawings, and then they combined them with the physical objects of the Titans to have a careful understanding. Just looking at the drawings, many things are unknown, but when the drawings are combined with the physical objects, everything becomes much simpler.


    After arranging the researchers, Soga began to check on the cloud temple. After leaving for so long, the cloud temple changed again.


    So far, the area of the cloud temple has expanded to a circle of 2000 meters. Originally, when Soga left, it was still 1000 meters. However, after trial, the six awn domain sealing array attached to Athena''s money stick can block the space within kilometers. It radiates kilometers around with the scepter as the center. In fact, it is a circle of 2000 meters in diameter, Not a thousand meters.


    Therefore, the area of the whole Yunxiao temple has been expanded to the current diameter of two kilometers, and is divided into six floors, with a total area of nearly six times! The number of buildings that can be accommodated and the number of people living are also six times more.


    It could have been divided into more than ten layers, but this proposal was rejected by Soga. Soga hopes that what he needs to guard is a plane, not a spherical area. Once too many layers are built, the shape of the cloud temple is a spherical, which is very troublesome to guard.


    Now, the whole cloud temple has six floors with the magic forbidden fortress as the core. The external image is like a flying saucer and is generally flat, but the middle part is slightly bulging, the lines are elegant and smooth, and the defense is more convenient. As long as you keep the upper and lower sides, there will be no problem. If the cloud temple is built into a sphere, the defense area will be too large, The whole sphere has to be guarded, and its difficulty has increased by many times.


    In addition, the reason why the fortress is divided into six layers is actually needed by the big array. It can''t be five layers or seven layers. The six layers together just form a three-dimensional six awn big array. The power of the big array of the whole cloud hall has been doubled!


    And because the shape is as flat as a flying saucer... Once flying, there is almost no resistance. Otherwise, the air flow at high altitude is so large and the castle is so huge. How much power does it need to fly against the wind?


    In the fog valley with a radius of hundreds of miles, the magic air maze set by Athena has been dismantled. All the materials for casting the large array have been transported to the cloud temple to cast the cloud temple with a diameter of two kilometers and up to six floors. No metal has been wasted, and no one dares to waste.


    By this time, the main structure of the whole cloud hall has been built. The next thing to do is to build some defense facilities, such as metal walls, such as defense belts, such as defensive buildings. At the same time, various civil and military buildings are also under intensive construction. In the huge fortress with a radius of two kilometers and the six storey area, tens of thousands of people are busy day and night. Every morning and evening, replacement people will take over to work 24 hours and strive to build the fortress in the shortest time.


    Although the fortress was planned and designed by Soga, in fact, since the drawings are well drawn, Soga can''t help when it''s really done. If you want to build such a huge building with one person, you don''t know it will take tens of thousands of years.


    Even if tens of thousands of people work two shifts a day and night, they have only built a general framework in the past three or four years. If you want to complete it, you can''t think about it in six to ten years.


    The construction of the whole fortress in bold doesn''t need to be done by Soga himself. Only the part related to the setting of the big array needs to be done by Soga himself. In this world, only Soga can do it by himself. Even if Athena is resurrected, it''s impossible to get involved. The big array is designed by Soga himself, unless he is willing to disclose the secret to others, otherwise, Absolutely no one can get involved.


    Although he was busy and tired, Soga knew that the cloud temple was really important. In any case, the secrets about the cloud temple must not be spread out, even the members of the team could not know.


    Of course, Soga is not afraid that they will be harmful to themselves. The main reason is that even if Soga told them, they could not understand. Soga has studied for 20 or 30 years and read the notes of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory and the materials left by the goddess of wisdom, the goddess of technology and Athena, the goddess of technology. Only then can he have today''s state, even if others know it, I won''t understand its principle.


    Soga is worried that once the secret is told to his companions, and his companions accidentally reveal these secrets, such as drunkenness, such as dreaming, it will inevitably produce infinite variables. If one is not good, the cloud temple will be destroyed.


    Since it''s useless for everyone to know, and there are only disadvantages and no benefits, Soga naturally can''t let them know. The less people know such news, the better. In fact, Soga never planned to tell it to others.


    Basically, Soga did not build the Yunxiao temple as a building or a city. Soga designed and manufactured the whole temple as a weapon. Once the Yunxiao temple is completed, it is a super magic weapon. An invincible aircraft carrier, where the Yunxiao Temple passes, can attack cities and land and fight hundreds of millions of armies. And Soga, It is the user of this weapon.


    Looking at the huge and boundless cloud temple, Suoga can''t help but have thousands of battles. Everyone has weapons, but... Who has seen such a big weapon? Who has used it! In the near future, Soga will control this weapon to fight all the enemies. Just think about it, Soga will be more excited than ever.


    The horror of this super weapon lies in its huge volume and heavy weight. Without anything else, just dropping the huge temple within a radius of two kilometers is enough to kill hundreds of thousands of troops.


    In addition, the temple is in the shape of a flying saucer, and the whole body is made of unbreakable mysterious metal. It is extremely thick. The sharp edge can be used as a blade to cut. What building can block all the power of the cloud hall?


    This is just the body attack of the cloud hall. In fact, a six awn array with a radius of two kilometers is arranged on the cloud hall. Using this array, Soga can instantly gather all the magic within two kilometers and directly launch the forbidden spell! In fact, when Soga sits in the control room, Soga and the fortress have condensed into a whole. Cloud hall is Soga, and Soga is cloud hall.


    After entering the Yunxiao temple, all the invading enemies will be bombarded by Soga with the instant and endless forbidden curse of the six awn array with a radius of two kilometers,


    With the mysterious metal, Soga can instantly mobilize the elements around the two kilometer array in an instant, which is enough to launch a forbidden spell. Although it sounds exaggerated, this is actually the principle of the magic tower, which is not Soga''s original creation.


    In ancient times, there were many magic towers in the world. In the magic towers, a huge six mans array was built. With the large array, magicians can launch super order magic. This is the principle currently used by Soga. In fact, the protective curtain of the seven ancient cities in the ninth pass was released by the magic tower.


    However, with the end of the twilight war of the gods, the construction technology of the magic tower has been lost. Even if it has not been lost, no one can build a six awn array with a radius of two kilometers. This is too exaggerated. Only Soga can barely lay such a large array by pulling out all the metal laid by Athena with a radius of 100 kilometers.


    Now, because the building is divided into six floors, although it looks nothing on the surface, under Soga''s thinking, a three-dimensional six awn array has been laid. In this way, the power of the array has doubled. One vertical and one horizontal six awn array has made a qualitative breakthrough in the power of the cloud temple.


    Of course, Soga can''t directly start the six awn array with a radius of two kilometers. In other words, it is controlled by the method left by Athena.


    First, start a six awn array with a diameter of 10 meters, that is, the core array in the control room, and enlarge Soga''s magic ten times. Then, the amplified magic drives the six awn array with a diameter of 100 meters in the forbidden Magic Castle base, and then enlarge the magic ten times. The amplified magic will start the largest six awn array with a diameter of 2000 meters built around the forbidden magic castle, Instant forbidden spell.


    In addition to relying on the weight of the cloud temple, cutting the edge, and using the large array of instant forbidden spells, the fourth function of the cloud temple is the Titans standing on the temple. Under the joint bombardment of more than 1000 Titans, what kind of enemy can break through this lock line? I''m afraid... Only God level strong people can have this ability.


    Moreover, now Soga has established a research institute. Once the new titans are really developed, they will be linked with those Fort Titans to carry out joint attacks. Hey hey... The power will be terrible. Once the number of Titans reaches tens of thousands, I''m afraid the gods will hide and go when they see them.


    The fifth feature is the survival and development ability, self-healing ability, research ability and creative ability of the Yunxiao temple. No matter what kind of danger, the Yunxiao temple will not fall, because the Yunxiao temple has the most elite craftsmen and new researchers in the mainland, and also collects a large number of repair materials. With the development of time, The power of the cloud temple will be greater and greater!


    Finally, the sixth feature is the people in the cloud temple, such as Soga, Xiang Yun and other companions. This is the foundation of the cloud temple and the most powerful place. No matter how powerful the cloud temple is, it is a dead thing after all. The final victory depends on people and wisdom. The owner of the cloud temple is Suoga, Xiang Yun and their companions. This is the most terrible place of the cloud temple.


    Since they have the ability to design and build this cloud temple, they must have the ability to make this cloud temple more and more powerful and more perfect. No one can assert that everything is possible


    Looking at the dilapidated cloud temple with full confidence, Soga knows that this super weapon is still a long time from completion. Before that, he still has a lot of things to do. Each more work is completed, the power of the cloud temple will increase by one point.


    He clenched his fist tightly and time was too tight... Taking a deep breath, Soga strode towards the construction site. In the next three months, he must go all out to work and finish the work that needs his hands. When everything is finished, Soga will rush back to the Shengguang empire. At that time, the second world war will begin. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 396

    Soga has a lot of work to do. On the huge temple with a radius of two kilometers, there are more than 20000 array nodes, 2000 array control institutions, 200 array control hubs and 60 centralized control rooms. These are all to be done by Soga himself. Looking all over the world, there is no second way to know how to install and debug.


    For three months, it looks like a long time, nearly a hundred days, but for such a long time, Soga only closed his eyes for almost two hours every day, and was busy in all parts of the temple at other times.


    On the tens of thousands of array nodes, Soga personally buried and shot the magic line attached to his soul. These tens of thousands of array nodes connect the whole array and are the intersection of the array. It can be said that without these nodes, there would be no array.


    If the large array is a spider''s web, the node of the array is the point where the web is connected. If the energy wants to gather and the large array wants to play a role, these nodes must be connected. Once they are disconnected, they are useless. The array is not an array and cannot be used.


    Soga, with the magic line combined with his own soul mark, has set up tens of thousands of array nodes. If he wants to connect the large array, he must have the same soul as the soul mark at the array node.


    In the world, there are no two identical fingerprints, and it is absolutely impossible to have two identical souls. In fact, let alone the same, there are no similar ones.


    Although it is extremely cumbersome, but... After these tens of thousands of array nodes are completed, the cloud temple will no longer be controlled by others. Others just occupy the control room. Due to different souls, they can''t connect these tens of thousands of array nodes. These nodes are not connected, and the large array doesn''t exist at all. It''s just a pile of scrap iron.


    As for the thousands of array control mechanisms, they are password like operations. You know, Soga can''t close all functions. In that case, once something happens to Soga, won''t the big array be paralyzed?


    Therefore, Soga always opens some functions according to the situation. At this time, it involves the design of class codes, and the 2000 array control institutions hidden under the building and in the gathering area of each array point play a similar role.


    Next, there are more than 200 array control hubs. The role of these hubs is to set up at the front where the array road is complex, key and hidden below the surface, so as to lay a good foundation for a series of work such as improvement, maintenance and upgrading in the future.


    If it is formed at one time, it is not impossible, but the large array formed at one time loses the possibility of upgrading and cannot become more powerful. These 200 array control rooms solve this problem to the greatest extent.


    No matter what array it is, whether it is a small array drawn by a rookie or an ancient mysterious array drawn by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, it is actually the same in most places. It is based on the six pointed star array.


    More than 50% of the parts of a large array are actually the same, but less than 50% of the remaining parts change. If you want to upgrade and improve the large array, you can only improve some areas.


    Therefore, leaving these 200 array control rooms is actually leaving a back door for the large array. When Soga''s school hours grow and has new research on the large array, the purpose of upgrading can be achieved through the adjustment of these 200 array control rooms.


    Finally, there are the 60 centralized control rooms. These 60 centralized control rooms are evenly distributed with all important positions of the large array. If necessary, these 60 centralized control rooms can enter a large number of mages, provide huge energy in their bodies through the large array, and launch the ultimate magic under the adjustment of Soga.


    The 60 centralized control rooms are actually 60 large rooms connected to the big array and depicting the Magic Gathering array. In the six hour rooms, 60 seats are arranged on the Magic Gathering array in each room. If necessary, then... The 60 mages in each room can instantly use the magic in their bodies through the Magic Gathering array under them, Deliver it to the main array of Yunxiao temple and launch magic attack together with Soga.


    Sixty rooms can accommodate 3600 mages. If so many senior mages are really obtained, the attack of the cloud temple is equivalent to Soga controlling the magic of 3600 mages to launch magic through a large array. Even now Soga can''t imagine how powerful it is.


    A similar array cannot be copied. The key lies in the materials. The goddess of wisdom accumulated these materials for more than a billion years. With so many materials, she only built a cloud temple. Do you want to build another one? Then even if Athena immediately resurrected, immediately restored to her status on that day, and immediately began to accumulate materials, it would take more than a billion years to gather so many materials again.


    Generally speaking, secret silver is the best way to depict a large array. If you cast a large array with other metals, the powerful magic resistance can''t build the array too large.


    Even if you use all secret silver, you can basically build a large array with a radius of one kilometer. For example, the ancient transmission array leading to the ninth pass uses all secret silver.


    If it''s other metals, the largest one can only be a large array with a diameter of 10 meters. Moreover, even such a large array will consume a lot of magic because of magic resistance.


    For magic, secret silver is an excellent conductor. Although there is magic resistance, it is not too big. When magic circulates in secret silver, it consumes very little, while other metals are not. For each additional meter of magic, part of it will be consumed because of magic resistance. If the distance is more than ten meters, the magic will basically disappear.


    Of course, some people say that it can increase the amount of magic. In fact, it is not feasible. The amount can indeed be increased, but... Under the huge magic resistance, the metal will heat rapidly, and then burn like a filament into a pile of waste residue.


    Therefore, if you want to clone the cloud temple, you can''t use secret silver, not to mention that secret silver also has a strong magic resistance. The production of secret silver alone is doomed to be impossible.


    The value of secret silver is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even if there is a secret silver ring, it can be used as a family heirloom. In fact, adding a little secret silver is a legendary magic item. If it is pure secret silver, it must be an epic magic item, which is basically no exception.


    Imagine how difficult it is to get a piece the size of soybeans. Who can get a piece the size of two kilometers in diameter? I''m afraid it can only refine the whole planet.


    However, although the metal left by Athena is not secret silver, its magic resistance is smaller than secret silver, and its hardness is about the same as black iron. This is a metal that only God can make with special wisdom and methods. The energy and time required are in billions.


    It can be said that this metal, like Athena, is a super main god integrating wisdom, technology, goddess ability and all-round. It is said that it will overthrow the throne of Zeus.


    When concentrating on work, time always passes quickly. Three months passed in a twinkling of an eye. With the efforts of day and night, Soga finally completed all the work. So far, the main structure of the Yunxiao temple has finally been completed. Next, it is the construction of surface buildings, defense facilities and interior decoration, There are problems such as material reserves. Soga can''t help with these things. There are more important things for him to do.


    After explaining the next work in detail, Soga wants to see Xiang Yun and them. At the moment... These guys are fighting in the seventh and eighth levels. We have an appointment. In a year, they must win the seventh and eighth levels to lay a solid foundation for entering the Ninth level.


    He shook his head. Although he wanted to, Soga knew that this was not the time to be willful. With Xiang Yun and Leisha, there would be no problem there. Instead, it was Shengguang. He didn''t know how to prepare?


    On the grand square of the imperial capital of the Holy Light Empire, the ten legions directly under the Holy Light empire are neatly arranged there. At the moment... His majesty, the merciful king Arthur, is standing there with a dignified face and his eyes are shining down on his soldiers.


    In the Holy Light Empire, there are ten legions, each with 100000 people, but... Arthur can''t mobilize millions of troops to the capital of the country. Otherwise, what if the border is lost and the enemy takes the opportunity to attack?


    In the past three months, Emperor Shengguang and Emperor Arthur the great issued a declaration to the whole country, declaring that the rebellious four princes had been destroyed, and Emperor Arthur returned to the throne again.


    A month after the first declaration was issued, Arthur the great again issued a battle call to inform the citizens of the holy light and the Holy Light army that the battle is coming. From now on, the Holy Light empire is officially renamed the Arthur dynasty!


    King Arthur also explained why he suddenly changed the country''s name. He said that after abdication, he suddenly received the Enlightenment from heaven and realized the secret of heaven. The Arthur Dynasty must come to the world. This is the destiny and can''t be disobeyed!


    Like the angel family hundreds of millions of years ago, Emperor Shengguang, or Arthur the great, also took advantage of the situation to wage war with heaven in the name of heaven, with the goal of unifying the whole territory.


    Of course, the whole world is actually divided into seven parts, but... For people living on this continent, they don''t know that there are other continents besides this continent. The so-called unified continent refers to the unification of the continent where everyone lives at present.


    For today''s people, the ocean is extremely terrible. It''s OK to fish near the sea. If you want to cross for a long distance, even if you don''t lose your belly, you will die of thirst on the way. It will be thousands of years later, when the era of great navigation comes, people will gradually realize the true face of the world.


    The millions of troops in the country are divided into ten legions, including four infantry regiments, three knights, two bow and arrow regiments and one mage regiment. In addition, they are the foundation of the founding of the Holy Light Empire and the trump army - the Black Dragon Knights!


    The so-called Black Dragon Knights, in fact, are not as terrible as their name sounds. They are just a Black Dragon Knights composed of 200 people. Although they have ten levels of strength, they can hardly play a big role in the battlefield.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that although the black dragon guards the Holy Light empire for some reason, in fact, they are not slaves of the Holy Light empire. Unless the enemy takes the initiative to attack, they will not go out. They want to rely on these 200 black dragons to capture the world, not to mention whether they have this ability or not. Even if they do, no one can command them to fight.


    In fact, the situation of Shengguang empire is very delicate. Its national strength is not strong. It is just a small country. However, despite this, no country dares to invade it. The reason lies in the 200 Black Dragon Knights.


    You know, even if you go to the great trade route, with the 200 level 10 Black Dragon Knights, you can cross the first nine levels. If these black dragons didn''t just defend but not attack, I''m afraid the world would not be like this.


    Therefore, the black dragon knight is basically negligible. The invincible guard army has no attack ability. It is helpless, but this is the reality.


    Black dragon cliff is just outside Shengguang imperial city. Once an enemy invades, these black dragons will attack quickly, and all the enemies committed in the future will be eliminated outside the imperial city. Although there are only more than 200 black dragons, no country is willing to make enemies with these black dragons. The strength of these guys is invincible to mankind. They can''t kill and die. Once they are entangled, they will never die.


    In the most typical World War I, there was a country that tried to attack Shengguang. Outside Shengguang Imperial City, it fought with the black dragon. To be honest, in the face of millions of troops, 200 black dragons could play a very limited role. Therefore... After a long war, the black dragon still couldn''t eliminate the enemy. Even the imperial city was captured by the enemy, and all the black dragons were seriously injured, Fled the light with the royal family.


    However, in the next ten years, the imperial city of the once powerful country was attacked by the black dragon group one after another. In the morning, the black dragon appeared over the imperial city and slaughtered all lives with the dragon''s breath until sunset.


    Under the pursuit of the black dragon, the country moved its capital more than ten times, but it still couldn''t hide. Ten years later, it finally couldn''t stick to it. The military Empire ten times stronger than the holy light disappeared.


    Since then, unless some people think they can destroy the 200 black dragons, or don''t care about their revenge, who dares to make the idea of the holy light?


    Apart from the black dragon knight and the top ten legions, the Shengguang royal family has no other armed forces, but... The absence of the emperor does not mean that the Archduke does not! Take Duke wensha as an example. He originally had 200 wind Dragon Knights, but unfortunately... He has been killed by Soga. It will take at least 20 or 30 years to cultivate another one.


    According to Soga''s intention, Arthur didn''t want to lose the top ten Royal legions, and he was in command, while Archduke Windsor was assembling and reorganizing the legions in the hands of the six Archduke of the Holy Light empire.


    Of course, no one is willing to release the elite soldiers in his hand, but... Under Nicole''s assassination, all the voices of opposition and resistance disappeared. All those who oppose will never see the sun the next day. After several precedents, no one dared to resist Archduke Windsor''s recruitment order.


    In addition to the top ten legions of the royal family, the six Archduke also have an elite division with a total of 600000. Although it is not as good as the top ten legions of the Shengguang Empire, in terms of combat power, these 600000 legions can definitely compete with the top ten legions of the Shengguang royal family.


    When Soga drove the airship back to the royal city of light, now King Arthur''s city, on the huge square, ten ten thousand legions have been neatly arranged on Arthur''s Square, which indicates that the top ten legions of the royal family of light have been assembled.


    At the same time, although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Soga knew that wensha had assembled his army. At this moment... Wensha''s army is gathering in Shengguang city and ready for battle.


    Although this was the order given at the beginning, Soga knew that there were too many and complex things. He didn''t expect Arthur and Windsor to do everything within the agreed period, but what he expected was that they really did it.


    Now that the army has been assembled, the next thing is not under the control of Soga. After the army is assembled, the next thing is to attack. It is the same as all wars, and Soga does not participate in it.


    Maybe some people don''t understand the mystery. In fact, Soga won''t act with the big army, and the poisonous dragon can''t be led by others. In case one dies, who will Soga cry for?


    What Soga has to do is to help Arthur and Windsor, completely destroy the difficult level, and never let go of any living people. Once he takes the shot, Soga will never allow any living people to leave.


    Soon, Arthur and Windsor led two armies to move towards the neighboring country in parallel. At the same time, the neighboring country obviously received the wind. After all... Arthur has issued a declaration and battle call to the whole country. It''s impossible to know. In fact, such a big move and the gathering of millions of troops are absolutely impossible to hide from others.


    The battle began at the border of the holy light. Like all cold weapon wars, many people will die in each battle, but... These battles are significantly different from other battles.


    Night


    Soga controls the airship and quietly floats in the dark night sky. On the ground kilometers below the airship, the army of 100000 holy light is stationed there. Except for the watchmen, all the soldiers have fallen asleep.


    Yes, relying on Arthur and Windsor and the 1.6 million troops, let alone unifying the whole western continent, is almost an impossible task to defeat neighboring countries. Otherwise, we don''t have to wait for Soga to propose.


    The neighboring country of the holy light is a country with 4 million troops. Although it is not a military power, it is much stronger than the holy light. Even if the forces in the hands of the Archduke are not counted, it is more than twice as much as the holy light. The real military powers are all soldiers. They are strong because of the bellicose nature of the nation. Even women can step on the horses and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but the people of Shengguang obviously do not have such blood. A real military power supports hundreds of millions of troops in a country. This does not mean that their army has hundreds of millions of people. In fact, their army is only millions. However, once a war is launched, more than 80% of the people, except the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, will take up arms and go to the battlefield. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 397

    In the night, Soga has hesitated for more than two hours, but she has always been unable to make the final action. Looking at the lights below, there are few lights until now. Soga''s heart is making the final struggle.


    Although such a way of promotion has been decided, Soga wavered when the real thing is coming and all ideas are about to become a reality. Is this really right?


    If you want to raise the poisonous dragon to level 10 in your lifetime, there is no other way except to absorb the human soul, but... As a member of human beings, Soga can''t bear to do so.


    Soga is not a demon king. He was once a kind child. Even today, his heart is still kind, but the cruel reality forces him to do some very cruel things.


    "Hey..." looking at the gradually white East, Soga sighed. Since things have reached this point, he has no way back. Although he knows that this step may be doomed, if he doesn''t take this step, he is doomed to a tragic fate.


    Finally, Soga closed his eyes in despair, and his left hand poked out slightly. At the opening of the huge space crack, green poisonous dragons flew out silently and rushed to the silent barracks below.


    Although Soga understands that if he wants to achieve his ideals and goals, he must dye his hands with blood, but some blood can be stained, and some blood, once infected, will never be washed clean.


    Soga can kill those soldiers. As soldiers, it is their destiny to die on the battlefield, but... Soga can''t attack those unarmed, old women and children anyway, so... Soga will never participate in the siege. According to Soga''s instructions, if any city can''t be attacked, give up until the whole continent is unified, What can these independent cities do?


    What Soga wants to solve is to send troops outside the city to try to intercept the Holy Light army. Among these soldiers, there are no old and weak women and children. They are all strong soldiers. In that case, although it is cruel, this is the battlefield. As a member of the holy light, Soga is understandable to help his motherland.


    "Lola... Lola... Lola..." in the silent night sky, the crisp sound of the fan woke the soldiers on duty. They looked up in doubt, but they couldn''t see anything under the dark night sky.


    "Woo..." at the next moment, a shrill whistling sound jumped over the soldier''s head. At a close distance, the soldier clearly saw that a emerald green dragon with a height of more than five meters and a pair of huge meat wings glided in the direction of the military camp at a terrible speed.


    "Pa!" In his horror, the soldier only felt a viscous liquid falling on his shoulder. When he looked around in doubt, he saw the most terrible scene in his life.


    There was no pain at all. Under the soldier''s gaze, his shoulder was covered with a viscous green liquid. At the moment, the viscous liquid was bubbling green bubbles. With the emergence of bubbles, his body melted


    Is it melting? No... strictly speaking, it''s erosion, corrosion, and severe toxicity. It completely paralyzes the nerves of the soldiers. While corroding their bodies into green liquid, it won''t make them feel pain at all. It''s a kind of happiness to die unconscious.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops died and slept under the poisonous rain of a thousand poisonous dragons. Looking at the souls wandering in the air, all the poisonous dragons excitedly flapped their wings, opened their huge mouths and swallowed up these super delicious soul food for them. With the souls swallowed up, the spiritual power of the poisonous Dragons grew steadily. In fact, The human soul is only ten times that of Warcraft. The human soul is the highest and purest soul. A person''s soul is enough to equal the soul of all animals.


    He closed his eyes painfully, and Soga couldn''t bear to watch any more. Although the order was issued by himself, Soga still couldn''t bear to see these poisonous dragons greedily devouring the human soul.


    Only an hour later, all poisonous dragons flew back to the airship, followed the space crack opened by Soga, returned to the space ring, and digested the powerful soul of 100000 troops.


    With a slight sigh, Soga drove the airship in the other direction. If Soga did not make a wrong judgment, just now, the Shengguang army will encounter with the main forces of neighboring countries. After a big war, I''m afraid there will be 1.2 million casualties.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When Soga arrived at the battlefield, both sides had withdrawn their troops. Looking at the bloody battlefield full of broken arms and limbs, and the souls of one or two million powerful soldiers floating in mid air, Soga sighed, opened the space ring again, released all poisonous dragons and began to devour them crazily.


    Three months later... With the help of Soga, the Shengguang army captured all the territory of the neighboring country with great momentum. There were countless battles, large and small. Among them, more than 20 battles with more than 100000 deaths were fought. The Shengguang army lost 400000 personnel, leaving only 1.2 million troops. However, the neighboring country lost nearly 3 million troops, including the soul of 2 million troops, Swallowed up by Soga''s Dragon.


    After swallowing one million soldiers'' souls, the poisonous dragon advanced again and reached level 7. However, although it swallowed more than one million soldiers'' souls, the poisonous dragon did not make much progress.


    The soul of a regular warrior is probably equivalent to the soul of a seventh level Warcraft, so... The souls of a million regular warriors are comparable to the souls of 10 million seventh level Warcraft, so the poisonous dragon was promoted to the seventh level so smoothly. The whole seventh level took only three months.


    However, from the seventh level to the eighth level, what is needed is the soul of the eighth level Warcraft. Only in terms of the strength of the soul, the soul strength of the eighth level Warcraft is ten times that of the seventh level Warcraft, that is, it must devour the souls of 10 million regular soldiers before it can be promoted to the eighth level, and then devour the souls of 100 million regular soldiers before it can be promoted to the Ninth level


    As for the tenth level, Soga didn''t dare to think. The souls of a billion regular soldiers, even if everyone piled there and let Soga bang it with a forbidden curse, how long will it take to finish it?


    Basically, Soga only plans to upgrade to level 8. It only needs the soul of 10 million soldiers to achieve it. As for the next road, Soga is also at a loss. If he really kills regular soldiers and makes the poisonous dragon reach level 10, Soga will be a real demon king.


    When all the lands of the neighboring countries fell into the hands of emperor Arthur, as Soga expected, more than a dozen cities that were closed and not captured chose to surrender one after another. Therefore... The first World War finally ended, and the good news was quickly sent back to the native land of the Arthur Dynasty. For a time, the Arthur Dynasty, that is, the original holy light Empire, celebrated throughout the country, A large number of young men have applied to join the army.


    In the face of everyone''s request, King Arthur happily agreed. In a short month, he gathered 800000 troops and expanded their troops to 2 million. All the troops were divided into two parts, one led by King Arthur and the other led by wensha.


    It was not just the soldiers at home. Taking advantage of the gap between the gathering of domestic soldiers and the necessary training, King Arthur and Duke Windsor persuaded more than one million neighboring prisoners to surrender and join the army.


    At the same time, King Arthur gathered soldiers in neighboring countries, gathered all the soldiers who had a military career, had participated in the army and stationed at various fortress checkpoints, merged into a 4 million army, divided into four routes and launched a war against the next country.


    While the soldiers of the Arthur Dynasty were still training in King Arthur''s country, King Arthur and Duke Windsor had launched a war again, pointing the spearhead of the war at the next country.


    No one can succeed casually without going through wind and rain!


    Soga is very strong all the way, but this strength is based on many things. In order to have strong strength, Soga forcibly violated his conscience and will and chose the most unwilling way to improve - let those poisonous dragons devour the human soul!


    The war was fierce, even tragic. Within a year, King Arthur''s army spread tens of thousands of miles, including several countries, including a military power with troops all over the country.


    Along the way, although Soga couldn''t bear it, since he had done it, he had to start and finish, but... Even so, the cultivation process is still extremely difficult. How can thousands of troops be slaughtered so easily.


    Every day, Suoga drives airships and reconnoiters everywhere. With strong spiritual strength, he searches for enemy soldiers hidden in the air. Once he finds them, thousands of green dragons fly. All the soldiers turn into green liquid and sink into the earth, including weapons and armor.


    Of course, in this year, Soga was not idle. While the poisonous dragon advanced to the seventh level, Soga got the huge spiritual power shared by the poisonous dragon. Soga''s spiritual power was raised seven times on the original basis. Finally, he could continue to compress the magic in his body and move towards the realm of sub God!


    However, having the ability to march towards the sub God level is only a prerequisite. It does not mean that once you have such a huge spiritual power, you will reach the sub God level in an instant, and there needs to be a process of cultivation.


    It can be said that without such strong spiritual power, it is impossible to reach the sub God level by force. With such strong spiritual power, you have the qualification to reach the sub God level. It only takes a period of time to compress, purify and purify the magic in the body, and you can reach the sub God level one day.


    When Soga reached the heaven, he had closed the body like solid magic and forcibly compressed it into an egg sized golden sphere. Now... When Soga''s spiritual power is raised again, what should he do?


    Continue to force compression? Compress the ball the size of an egg to the size of a sesame? No... don''t be kidding. In fact, compressing magic to this level is close to the limit. Although it is not absolutely impossible to compress, even if it is really compressed to the limit and to the edge of explosion, it will not improve its strength.


    Now, what puzzles Soga is how to practice next? How can we really step into the sub God level field?


    To be sure, with Soga''s current spiritual power, you can use the powerful spiritual power to forcibly reach the sub God level, but what is the way? It is obviously impossible to continue compression. Since it is not compression, what will be done?


    In a year''s time, Soga has done many experiments and tried all kinds of methods, but there has never been any progress. She wants to find out the data, but where to find the similar data?


    As far as the human world outside the great trade route is concerned, the tenth level professional is the most powerful existence. As for the legendary divine class, it is actually just a Heavenly Master. The four princes did not read it wrong before they died. What Soga did was what God can do in the legend, but... The God of the four princes is actually a Heavenly Master in the real sense.


    In fact, although people outside the trade route call Tianwei masters God, such as God of war and God of Dharma, in fact... That''s just a description. For outsiders, Tianwei masters are not much different from God. They are equally invincible and can break ten thousand. They are synonymous with invincibility.


    There are only seven sub God level masters, including the great trade routes. These seven people are the legendary seven wudian, representing an invincible force. Even at the Ninth level of terror, they can still stand upright and upright.


    Obviously, the seven of them obviously know the secret, but... How can Soga meet these guys? Even if he did, why would people tell him such a precious secret, Soga?


    Heaven and before heaven are human categories. Even if human beings give them the title of God of Dharma and God of war, in fact, they are still human beings. They have human power and have nothing to do with God.


    However, the sub God level is completely different. The heaven level belongs to the limit of human beings, while the sub God does not belong to the power of human beings. After entering the sub God level, it already has the power of semi God. No matter how powerful human beings are, they can''t defeat God. Even the semi God can''t defeat God.


    Demigod is also God, and heaven and man are just people. There is a barrier between people and God that can not be crossed. No one has ever disclosed how to cross this barrier, and even if they are willing to disclose, others may not understand.


    Over the past year, Soga has tried all means, but has never been able to improve his strength from the human world to the divine world. Although he still wants to continue to explore, he is helpless that the time to make an appointment with Xiang Yun and others has come. He must hurry back and meet his partners. Most importantly, Soga believes that if there is someone in this world who can, And if you are willing to help yourself solve this problem, then this person must be Xiang Yun!


    While thinking, Soga put away the poisonous dragon and drove the airship towards the direction of Soga city. Before leaving, Soga issued an order and all the fighting stopped. Before Soga came back, rectify the occupied territory and completely control these lands.


    At the same time, we should continue to prepare the whole army for the next battle, not to get too many soldiers. On the contrary... We should refine our troops and simplify our administration, select the strongest elite soldiers, gather the strength of several countries and try our best to build an invincible division.


    Soldiers, armor, weapons, everything should be the best. After all, there is only one person in Soga, and only one army is enough. Therefore... The more elite this army is, the better. In this way, the killing speed will be faster, and Soga will complete the goal earlier.


    In addition, it is difficult to really achieve reunification by relying on quantity alone. Only a strong force and an irresistible army are the premise of reunification. Blindly relying on a large number of people will only be inefficient and slow down the pace of reunification.


    After receiving the order from Soga, King Arthur and Duke Windsor were deeply convinced. They also felt that the pace was too fast. The territory had been conquered greatly, but it was not stable at all. If they continued to expand, I''m afraid they would fight in front, and those occupied countries would organize resistance behind. In that way, the great cause of reunification would be far away.


    Expanding the territory too quickly is not necessarily a good thing. Only when the occupied territory stabilizes can it really be transformed into its own things. Otherwise, one day, all the sites will be lost overnight.


    According to the instructions left by Soga before leaving, King Arthur and Duke Windsor made every effort to form troops in various countries, and then selected the most elite soldiers to be incorporated into the regular army. Other troops were not dissolved, but sent to various places to be stationed.


    In order to avoid a fire in the backyard, Soga thought hard. The army of country a can only be stationed in country B, the army of country B can only be stationed in country C, and the army of country C can be stationed in country A. in this way, even if some countries want to judge, because the army of that country doesn''t belong to this country at all, they can''t rebel if they want to judge.


    All the troops are in the hands of King Arthur''s confidants. The generals of the army are officers from the Holy Light Empire who are absolutely loyal to King Arthur, and... According to Soga''s instructions, there will be no special soldiers. All the soldiers will rotate every three months and move to the next place to garrison, while the generals will not move. Therefore... Even if these officers want to rebel, But because there will be no special soldiers, no one will listen to their command if they want to rebel.


    After Soga''s two clever moves, the politics and military of the Arthur Dynasty were completely divided. The politics and economy of each country were still in the hands of the local nobles. They didn''t want to replace them. Just for a while, they couldn''t find so many talents to replace them. The army was completely in the hands of King Arthur and Duke Windsor. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 398

    In a year''s time, the Arthur Dynasty swept away the leaves and included nine countries in the territory. With King Arthur, the original ten countries, formed the current unified empire.


    According to Soga''s instructions, only one million troops are retained in each country, and the ten countries are exactly ten million troops, stationed in various regions of the Arthur Dynasty. Then... Choose one of the ten million troops and choose the most elite one million people to form the main force of the Arthur Dynasty.


    Later, he gathered the financial and material resources of the original ten empires to build this army that will inevitably stir the world. At the same time, Soga rushed back to Soga city and met Xiang Yun and others as desired.


    Seeing Soga rush back as promised, everyone quickly gathered together. Although we usually don''t have much time to meet, no one will doubt their friendship. Feelings are not necessarily good when we are together every day, or bad when we are separated.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, everyone gradually calmed down. Seeing this scene, Soga knew that it was time to get down to business. After all... Time is very precious. Everyone has no time to waste here.


    After a conversation, Soga quickly mastered the current situation. In the past year, the seventh level has been successfully won, but the eighth level is too difficult. The troops on the ground are all eighth level Warcraft, and it is very difficult for the troops to move.


    Moreover, all the Warcraft in the air are nine order flying Warcraft. Although Soga has taken a thousand green dragons, it doesn''t work at all. There are too many nine order Warcraft in the eighth level. Even if the green dragon meets, it can''t be easy.


    It can be said that if there are several Xiang Yun people, no matter where they want to go, they are absolutely unimpeded and rampant in the first eight levels. There is no force to stop them, but now it is not a personal fight, but a war. In that case, the advance of the big army is the most important.


    Most cities are guarded by specific herds, including ground systems and flight systems, which are by no means comparable to the first six levels. Xiang Yun and others have wasted all their efforts, but they will capture the seventh level before the end of the year.


    Soga knows the difficulties. After all... Soga has seen the scene of the eighth level many times. At the beginning, it was breathtaking just to cross the past. Now it is more difficult to attack cities and land.


    After thinking for a while, Soga looked up at Xiang Yun and said, "how long does it take to overcome the eighth level? Conservative point estimation... "


    "Well..." Xiang Yun said flatly after pondering for a long time¡° Three years. If we have three years, we should be able to win 100 cities at the eighth level and completely control the eighth level. "


    "Good!" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga clapped the table excitedly and said loudly, "since you say three years, three years is good. From now on, three years later... We will completely occupy the eighth level!"


    "This..." hearing Soga''s words, Roger scratched his head suspiciously and said, "boss, I really don''t understand. We are all martial arts. What do you do when you occupy so many places? You don''t really think of us as businessmen! "


    With a bitter look at Roger, Soga reluctantly said to Xiang Yun, "since you are responsible for the matter, explain it for me. Everyone had better understand the truth."


    "En..." nodded slightly, and Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "sorry, this is my negligence. I thought everyone understood all the time, so I didn''t say it."


    "Ha ha..." hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Mia nodded and said, "yes, we understand, but... There is such a person who doesn''t understand, although we all think he understands, otherwise how can he be so positive?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Mia''s words fell, Renee said, "husband, you don''t know. Roger got into a fight. He called a desperate man. When he saw the enemy, he rushed up recklessly. Seeing his performance so positive, we all thought he knew why."


    "Sweat..." wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Soga hesitated: "please, don''t you know who Roger is? This guy was originally a violent element. When he heard of the fight, he was like a birthday. He must rush first. Although he was happy, he may not know why. "


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Roger scratched his head awkwardly when hearing Soga''s words: "the boss knows me. Fighting is fighting. Do you need a reason? Even if you need a reason, call first and then listen. "


    Hearing Roger''s words, everyone suddenly calmed down. The next moment... The whole conference room suddenly burst into laughter. Think carefully, Roger is really such a person.


    What kind of person is Roger? It''s a little hard to say. For example, if everyone is walking and a group of people are fighting in front, then... Roger will rush over and fight with them in less than a minute. As he said, does it need a reason to fight? Even if necessary, wait until the fight is over. There''s nothing more attractive to Roger than fighting.


    Basically, as soon as Roger mentioned fighting, his blood was hot. As soon as his brain was hot, the whole person was excited. In this state, you can''t tell him not to fight.


    In fact, guys like Roger are hard to be compatible with the general team. When it comes to fighting, they do the same with people in their own group, but the Soga team is different. The key is not emotion. The key is... There are only two men in the Soga team, one is Xiang Yun and the other is Soga, but these two guys are the masters who can beat Roger''s ass by pressing Roger''s head, No matter how excited he was, Roger didn''t dare to find fault with them.


    Every once in a while, when Roger feels that his strength has improved greatly, he will find Xiang Yun, or the Soga war for hundreds of rounds. Unfortunately, in the face of Roger''s similar requests for abuse, Soga and Xiang Yun are never polite. In the words of Soga and Xiang Yun - since people ask, how can we refuse? The sport of beating people has always been very enjoyable.


    Except Xiang Yun and Suoga, other members are women. Roger, who has always regarded himself as a big man, can''t fight a woman no matter how impulsive. In his words, although there are not no experts in women, or even less than men, he can''t have any sense of achievement when he defeats a woman, or even face a woman with, He can''t even get interested in fighting.


    Moreover, even if Roger wants to fight, it''s good... MIA can''t fight, but Nicole can''t fight. If Renee runs away with her heart, she can make him touch the edge with her ability of instant fruit, and then shoot him with an arrow from a distance. Finally, Leisha, not to mention that she has the protection of the bright holy dragon. Even if she doesn''t, what''s it like to bully a priest as a warrior? It would not have the slightest glory, but the greatest disgrace. The combat effectiveness of the priest was almost the same as that of ordinary people. Even if Roger was no longer promising, he would not be interested in a priest.


    A guy like Roger can only be controlled by a strong captain. Otherwise, once he is beaten by Roger, he will lose his dignity. How can he control him in the future.


    After laughing for a while, Xiang Yun said¡° Roger, I always thought you knew. In fact, we didn''t want these sites or money to occupy the top eight levels. In fact... We wanted to block the mouth! "


    "Plug?" Roger was puzzled when he heard Xiang Yun''s words.


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun continued: "yes, after completely occupying the first eight levels, we will block the transmission array. No person or thing in the Ninth level can return to the world from there. That is to say, the future battle can only take place in Lehman continent and cannot involve the world."


    Looking at Xiang Yun suspiciously, Roger said in distress, "what are you going to say? You won''t tell me that you want to protect the world and the people of the world. I don''t like such a high profile. World peace can never fall on my head, and I don''t want to bear this burden. "


    In fact, the reason why we want to occupy the first eight levels is that as long as we occupy the first eight levels and block the entrance to the Ninth level, we will control the whole world. After all... Real experts now gather in the Ninth level. Outside the Ninth level, Soga and others have almost no rivals.


    In this way, the Soga team is moving towards the Ninth level based on the whole world, and fighting against another world with the power of one world. In this way, human, material and financial resources can be completely consumed.


    Once this goal is achieved, then... Perhaps the Soga team cannot directly compete with all the fighters in Lehman continent, but alone, Soga will be the most powerful force. All the forces in Lehman continent together are only equivalent to the Soga team.


    Of course, some people have thought of such a practice, but... They lack alchemy knowledge, excellent business talent, and have no mind and energy to do these things. Therefore... No one has ever succeeded in doing them over the years.


    Most importantly, in the eyes of others, it is meaningless to do so. As Soga said, strength is the most important, even if it is blocked? The strength of the team can''t go up. Any one of qiwudian can instantly destroy the whole Soga team and take away everything they have worked hard to build. Without the guarantee of strength, all rights and wealth are like castles in the air and may collapse at any time.


    Now, the reason why Soga dares to do so is actually based on the cloud temple. As long as the cloud temple is lowered, covered on the transmission array, and the two arrays are connected together, then... Even if someone is transmitted from Lehman continent, he will never want to get out of the illusory fog array designed by Athena himself. As long as Soga has one idea, He will be sent back to Lehman again.


    Moreover, even if you are strong, with the concentrated shooting of thousands of Titans, it is enough to block the big array. Anyone, things and things that appear in the big array will be destroyed. Unless you are a sub God level master, no one else can withstand such a dense attack for a long time.


    Therefore, as long as the crater where the transmission array is located is blocked, Soga is equivalent to sealing those masters in Lehman continent. In this way, Soga can rely on the strength of the whole world to fight the enemies in the Ninth level.


    After listening to Xiang Yun''s explanation, Roger showed a sudden expression, but the next moment, Roger became confused and said, "I generally understand what you mean, but... I still don''t quite understand. What do we rely on in this world? Warrior? If we can rely on these, how can we occupy the world? "


    "Ha ha..." hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun smiled and said, "I know what you think. Everything is based on strength, but don''t forget that if you want to do well, you must first sharpen your tools. Although strength is important, other auxiliary items are equally important."


    Hearing this, Soga agreed¡° Yes, for example, the Titan is only a dead thing, but with you, Roger, you can''t even rush through the front laid by 400 Titans. How can you say that foreign things can''t be relied on? "


    Speaking of this, Soga showed his fascinated expression and murmured: "you should also see that it is difficult to break through the hidden pass. You know, in the past, all we broke through were the temples of the LORD God, and in this last pass, what was hidden was the temple of the God King Zeus. According to the truth, its difficulty should be ten times that of the LORD God Temple. In that case, do you think with the power of a group, Can we capture it? "


    "Khan..." Roger said with a sweat on his head when he heard Soga''s words: "it''s too exaggerated. If it''s really like what you said, wouldn''t it say that in the end, there are all God level masters in the God King''s palace!"


    "Wrong! What a mistake... "Hearing Roger''s words, Soga shook her head and said," what do you think is too childish? Think about the realm of those God fighters in the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom? "


    "This..." Roger was sweating when he heard Soga''s words. Yes... They are all sub God level experts. With their divine clothes, they can give full play to the strength of the real God. If they expand ten times according to this truth, wouldn''t it say


    Thinking, Roger raised his head in horror, looked at Soga tremblingly and said, "it can''t be true, it''s impossible, it''s too exaggerated. Anyway, I can''t believe it..."


    "Hey..." with a sigh, Soga said bitterly, "I don''t want this to be true, but... Although it''s just an inference, there won''t be much difference in the result. Those who guard the God King should be experts who have the strength of the real God and can reach the realm of the LORD God with artifact. Now you should understand why I did this?"


    "This..." hesitantly looked at Soga, and Roger tentatively said, "do you mean to use the people, things and things in this world to build the Ultimate Battle Fortress, and then use them to fight those guys with the strength of the LORD God?"


    "Poof..." hearing Roger''s words, Xiang Yun, who was drinking a mouthful of water, didn''t check one, took a sudden sip, sprayed all the water in his mouth, and coughed violently.


    While coughing bitterly, Xiang Yun said hard, "don''t you understand what your head is made of? We shut up in order to leave time for development! "


    In fact, any foreign object that wants to threaten the existence of the main god level is tantamount to a joke. Even if there are tens of thousands of Titans, it is definitely not their opponent. The gap in quality can not be made up by quantity. The upper limit that Titans can threaten is the true God level.


    In fact, after calculating all this, we all understand that the last hidden level may not have been found, but... No one can successfully go in. Even if he goes in, he must be beaten out. After all... Sub God level masters can''t be the opponents of Lord God level masters.


    Therefore, Soga, Xiang Yun and others have inferred that no one can enter the final level in a short time. Therefore, the most important thing now is to improve their strength and unlimited strength. Only when their strength is improved to that level can they try to break through the level.


    On the one hand, the reason for blocking the mouth is to leave everyone a chance for quiet development. On the other hand, it is also to use the material and financial resources of the world to build their own battle fortress.


    Although it is said that foreign objects alone cannot defeat super experts, with the help of foreign objects, it will undoubtedly increase the strength of experts. Even the God King, don''t you have to use weapons? Pangu also needs an axe to make a breakthrough. The help of external forces can never be ignored.


    For the attitude towards foreign objects, some people rely entirely on foreign objects, and some completely refuse to rely on foreign objects, which is actually unscientific. Since foreign objects can enhance their own strength, they should use them. As long as they are not confused by foreign objects, there will be no problem.


    Take the cloud temple as an example. Although its power is great, if it is controlled and used by Soga, its power will be instantly increased by a hundred times. Moreover... The higher the strength of Soga, the stronger the strength of the cloud temple will be. If Soga reaches the God King level, the cloud temple may become a more terrible supernatural weapon than the thunder of the God King Zeus!


    For Soga, the cloud temple is actually a huge magic weapon and an auxiliary device of energy. It can be used no matter what level it reaches. With the power of the cloud temple, even at the divine king level, it can also play a powerful role.


    Therefore, there are several reasons for occupying the first eight passes and blocking exports,


    The first point is to block the powerful enemy in the Ninth level, leave more development time for the team, and lay a good foundation for Soga and others to mobilize financial and material resources around the world.


    The second point is to use the material and financial resources of the world to strengthen the cloud temple and prepare for future battles. Imagine how powerful a magic weapon can be built by combining the material and financial resources of a world? In addition, Soga also plans to gather more talented earth treasures and hand them over to Xiang Yun to refine into medicine to enhance the strength of his partners.


    The third point is manpower. As mentioned earlier, if the cloud temple wants to give full play to its maximum power, it also needs some mages with extremely powerful magic. There are 60 centralized control rooms and 3600 mages. According to Soga''s vision, it can only be achieved by the saint and devil tutor. If you want to do this, you have to completely control the whole world. Finally, and most importantly, after controlling the whole world, it is possible to have a safe and resting place after the failure of entering the nine levels. Otherwise, once pursued, there will be no peace and even breathing time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 399

    Listening to Soga and Xiang Yun''s explanation, Roger was stunned for a long time... Roger stammered: "God! You are still people. I really can''t figure out how long your heads are, how they are all people, living the same life and doing the same things. How can you think so much, so complex and so long! "


    Looking at Roger''s exaggerated expression, everyone looked at each other, and then laughed at the same time. In fact, we didn''t think too much, but Roger thought too little.


    After clearing his throat, Soga smiled and said, "well, is there anyone who doesn''t understand our plans and goals now? It''s no shame to put forward some words now. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone''s laughter just subsided roared again. The key lies in that sentence - no shame. If everyone doesn''t know, it''s nothing. The key is that only Roger doesn''t know. If it''s not humiliating, how can it be humiliating?


    After the cerebellum, Soga looked serious and said, "well, next, Xiang Yun, Roger, Leisha, Renee and Mia, you four go to the eighth level. You must win the eighth level within three years to lay a good foundation for our next action."


    At this point, Soga turned to look at Niko and said calmly¡° As for Nicole, you don''t need to follow me anymore, but... You can''t be with Xiang Yun. I have more important tasks for you. "


    Speaking of this, Suoga took out a scroll in his arms, untied the rope tied to the scroll, and gently spread the leather paper on the table. Suoga said seriously: "this is the map of Lehman continent provided by Leisha. I have drawn the approximate location of the temple of God on it. In the next three years, you sneak into the ninth pass and go to explore nearby."


    After a pause, Soga continued to tell: "this time, I will give you the Pluto helmet. You must promise me that under no circumstances will you take off the Pluto helmet or remove the ability of the Pluto helmet. Otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    Looking at Soga with a smile, Nicole said confidently, "don''t worry, husband, I understand. As a treasure hunter, what you should know most is what you can do and what you can''t do. What you''re good at is perseverance. Don''t worry. I won''t take off my crown under any circumstances."


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Xiang Yun said at one side: "it''s best if you can understand. We need you to go to the Ninth level to investigate the situation, determine the location of the last hidden level and the approximate situation in advance, and explore whether the last hidden level has been detected by others."


    Then Xiang Yun said, Soga added: "yes, in the next three years, you should try your best to understand, explore and explore everything in the Ninth level. Leisha has sorted out the relevant materials for you. What you need to do now is to thoroughly understand the Ninth level and provide necessary information for us to deploy strategies and tactics when we can enter the Ninth level.


    With a deep nod, Nicole said seriously, "don''t worry, I understand the urgency of things. I can guarantee that there will be no mistakes!"


    "Ha ha..." MIA smiled at Nicole''s words. "Well... Don''t worry about Nicole''s sister. He''s not Roger. Among so many of us, Nicole''s mind has always been the calmest and won''t have any problems."


    "En..." agreed, nodded, and Soga said, "with the Pluto crown, as long as Nicole doesn''t take the initiative to remove the stealth effect of the Pluto crown and doesn''t take off her hat, she is absolutely safe, now..."


    At this point, Soga turned to look at Niko, put his right hand out slightly, handed the Pluto crown to Niko, and said seriously: "I want you to swear in the name of your parents and ancestors that you shall not take off your hat or remove the stealth effect under any circumstances before you come back."


    Facing the nagging Soga, no one is impatient. Everyone knows that this concern contains feelings as deep as the sea.


    In this matter, only Niko can go, and no one else can. Therefore... Even though Soga is very worried, he has to send Niko. The helplessness in this is not conceivable by others. If he can, Soga would rather go by himself.


    In the face of Soga''s request, Niko raised his right hand and swore on the reputation of his parents and ancestors. In any case, he would never take off his crown or remove the invisibility effect on the Pluto crown before he came back.


    So far, the meeting has basically ended. Although the time is tight, everyone decided to spare three days and have a little rest. If they always work, even the machinery will be damaged.


    Late at night, Soga did not mix up with his women, but found Xiang Yun''s room and talked all night, completely ignoring that several girls had pouted into the sky.


    Sitting at both ends of the table, Soga and Xiang Yun hold their wine glasses, but they don''t put them into their mouths to drink, just like two wax statues.


    For a long time, Xiang Yun gently put the glass on his mouth, gently sipped a little spicy wine with his lips, put the glass back on the table, shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen what you said before. Only in legend can there be a similar situation."


    "Oh?" Looking at Xiang Yun suspiciously, Soga said excitedly, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Gently put the wine glass on the table, Xiang Yun said slowly: "in my hometown, there are many myths and legends. The myths are full of fairy characters, and the situation you said is very similar to that of those immortal experts in myths and legends."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yun turned his head, looked deeply at Soga and said, "according to the standards of our hometown, you should be in the period of Dan knot now, and then... You should break the Dan and become a baby. In our myths and legends, that''s called Yuanying!"


    "Yuanying? What is that? " Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga exclaimed in amazement.


    Under Soga''s gaze, Xiang Yun calmly continued: "the so-called Yuanying actually uses spiritual power to control those energies, combine those energies with your soul, and form an energy body of your soul within your body!"


    "The energy body of the soul?" Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga trembled violently and thought quickly.


    According to the exploration in the past year, Soga knows that if he wants to continue to compress the magic in his body, he can no longer make great progress. Now, according to Xiang Yun, it seems that he must integrate the soul and energy to form the energy body of the soul, so as to enter the sub divine level.


    While thinking, Soga looked up suspiciously, looked at Xiang Yun and said, "isn''t that right? The soul and body are inseparable. As you said, once the soul has an energy body, what about our body!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun said proudly: "in myths and legends, when the soul has an energy body, it can leave the body and travel outside the sky. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be reborn. Moreover... With Yuanying, it can attract the energy between heaven and earth and burst out the attack belonging to God!"


    "Wait!" Hearing this, Soga''s face suddenly turned white. At the moment just now, he seemed to think of something, but the light disappeared in a flash, and he didn''t catch it in time.


    It is not impossible to use energy to reshape the body. As long as we use the spirit to draw a trace of energy into the soul and force it to integrate with the soul to form a mixture of soul and magic.


    But is there really no problem in doing so? Once the soul and magic become one, what about the body? What else is this newly formed mixture of soul and magic? Is it a man or a ghost?


    "I thought of it!" Thinking about this, Soga''s eyes suddenly burst into a sharp light. He patted the table excitedly and shouted wildly. In the silent night, Soga''s voice spread far, far in the night sky


    What will be formed by the fusion of soul and energy? That''s right... Element body, the purest element body. Take Soga as an example. When he integrates all the water elements in his body with his soul, the body formed is the purest water element body without any impurities. Even the diamond dragon can''t compare with Soga. It''s too far away.


    As the purest element body, Soga''s talent is infinite. He gets rid of the shackles of the human body and asks for the birth, aging and death of the body. As long as he devotes himself to practice, his strength will improve endlessly and will never die.


    The soul will not die, will die and age, only the body, so... Once what Xiang Yun said becomes a reality, then... Soga will really step into the field of God!


    While thinking, Soga shook his head and sighed. No wonder there is so much difference between sub God level masters and God level masters. Strictly speaking, sub God level masters have separated from the category of human beings and evolved into an ideal state, which is absolutely impossible to form naturally.


    Thinking, Soga looked forward to Xiang Yun and said sincerely, "listen to me, thank you so much. If you didn''t wake up, I might never have thought of doing this in my life to enter the sub God level. Anyway, Soga wrote down this feeling."


    With a slight frown, Xiang Yun said cautiously, "Hey, I just heard it from myths and legends. It can''t be true. You can be careful. Don''t hang yourself up, then I''ll be sorry for you."


    Shaking his head excitedly, Soga said happily, "although I don''t know whether you''re right or not, it''s always a way to solve the problem. Whether it works or not, I want to thank you."


    He smiled and nodded. Xiang Yun gently picked up the glass and said, "well... There has never been a safe way to practice, but... Be careful and don''t force it. If you die, what will happen to everyone? You should know."


    He nodded seriously. Soga knew that everyone in the group was extremely important. It was not only a matter of emotion, but also related to ideals, goals and wishes. The lack of anyone could make everyone''s dreams come true, especially the mainstays such as Soga and Xiang Yun.


    With a slight cross look, Xiang Yun took a sip of liquor, and then said, "well, the problem has been solved. You should comfort your wives. There are so many women. I see how busy you are."


    "Cut..." standing up with a smile, Soga said, "it''s just a few women. Can''t I deal with them? If I can''t cope, I dare not look for so many. "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. Xiang Yun said calmly, "well, don''t blow... Go quickly, you happy boy. Don''t let them wait for you too long. They think you''re very hard in the past year. Please comfort them."


    After saying goodbye to Xiang Yun, Soga went directly to the room where several wives were. Naturally, there was no need to watch the next thing. After a year''s separation, everyone had almost forgotten the taste of love. Until the next morning, the sun went up three poles, Soga was released by several demanding women.


    Lying in bed, listening to the sweet whispers of several girls, Soga''s heart completely calmed down. Looking at the ceiling carved with beautiful patterns, Soga carefully thought about what Xiang Yun said, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    If you can really combine the soul and energy to form a new form of life, it would be too exaggerated. According to Xiang Yun, in the myths and legends of their country, you can practice the incarnation outside your birth, and the strength of the incarnation outside your birth may be stronger than your own. It''s exciting to think of it.


    While thinking, Soga jumped with joy. Her inner joy seemed to be full of chest. She wished she could find someone to share it with. She turned her head slightly and looked at several satisfied wives. Soga suddenly roared and turned over to mia, Nicole, Renee and Duomei


    Just between Soga and the four girls, in the ninth pass, in the huge Demon King City and the huge and luxurious secret room of the city master''s house, Soros is sitting cross legged on the ground. On his cross legged knees, there is a golden spear across. That''s right... This is the artifact used by Ares, the God of war spear!


    Just looking at the appearance, absolutely no one will believe that the man in front of him is over 50. If he and Soga stand together, they even have an eighth similarity, but... The similarity is only the face. Physically, they have nothing in common.


    If you stand together and measure, Soros and Soga are about the same height, but... As the most powerful soldier, Soros looks very strong, but he doesn''t look so tall, while Soga... Has a long body and a refined atmosphere. Although his body is not as strong as Soros, he will never lose weight.


    Although the body characteristics are different, but... If they stand together now, no one will think that they are father and son. If you let us judge, Soga, who has infinite wisdom, is likely to be regarded as a brother.


    At the moment... Soros is practicing hard to consolidate the realm of the sub divine level. Although... He has entered the sub divine level more than 20 years in the morning, in fact, for the sub divine level, 20 years is just a drop in the ocean, which is not much different from just entering the sub divine level.


    In fact, Soros'' cultivation method is not the same as that of Soga. Even among the so-called seven Wu Dian, sub God level experts, no one will enter the sub God level like Soga.


    The road that Soga is taking now, in the whole west, including the angel family and the ancient Protoss, has never been tried. They dare not even think about it. Who dares to experiment with such a thing as the soul? If one is not good, it will be doomed.


    In fact, the so-called sub God level, also known as quasi God level, is the biggest difference from Tianwei masters in that sub God level masters already have the basis of divine personality. On this basis, if they continue to practice, they will form a complete divine personality and become immortal.


    Once the divine personality is established, it is considered eternal, because there is no power that can hurt the combination of soul and energy. The only way is to seal. As long as the energy on the divine personality is sealed, the soul mixed with the divine personality is sealed.


    In fact, the so-called divine personality of Western gods is to wrap the soul with energy, just like making a warship for the soul, and then... Use the soul to drive the warship to fight the enemy.


    Traditionally, Western gods like to make the divine lattice into diamond shape. On the one hand, it is good-looking and on the other hand, it is also very sharp to attack. In particular, the defense ability and diamond structure can best resist the attack.


    The upper round surface of the diamond is used for defense, the sharp part of the diamond is used for attack, and the interior of the diamond is the residence of the soul. This object crystallized from energy is called divine diamond by Western gods, also known as divine lattice! Because this is actually a small grid with divine knowledge, that''s all.


    What Soga now knows is actually from the ancient East, from myths and legends. Although it may not be true, Soga firmly believes that there is a God in the world. This has been recognized by Soga, and even he himself may become a God. Why doubt?


    Soga knows very well that both people and God have the desire to control power. If there is no God in the East, why don''t these main gods and angels in the West educate all the people and absorb the power of faith?


    Yes, there is only one situation that can explain all this, that is, there are gods in the East, and... The power of the Oriental gods must be very terrible. Otherwise, there will be no news at all. It is precisely because the Oriental gods are too powerful, so all information about them is blocked by the Western gods and prohibited from spreading in China. Otherwise, Didn''t everyone go to believe in Oriental religion?


    However, although the Oriental God may really exist, but... Soga did not get a formal cultivation method. Can he really raise himself to the sub God level according to Xiang Yun''s tips? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 400

    Sitting cross legged in the secret room, Soga completely closed the six senses, and the divine consciousness sank into the body. Driven by the spirit, Soga extracted a trace of energy from the golden pill compressed by magic, and entered Soga''s soul under the bondage of Soga''s vast spiritual power.


    The soul is invisible. What you can see is just a colorful light spot. It does not have an entity, but... The soul is affected by the spirit.


    Water element is alive and conscious, but their thinking and consciousness are hundreds of millions of times simpler than human beings, but... Even the simplest thinking and consciousness also have the minimum sense of self-protection.


    What Soga needs to do now is to make these water elements with life and consciousness condense into a new life form and a pure element body with Soga''s soul as the core.


    It is very difficult to do so. Water element has life and consciousness and strong self-protection consciousness. What Soga needs to do is to retain their life form, and then integrate Soga''s consciousness with water element''s consciousness, so as to turn water element''s consciousness into a part of Soga''s consciousness. In a way, for water element, It''s a kind of destruction!


    In the face of destruction, the water element broke out its tenacious vitality and struggle consciousness. Even with Soga''s spiritual power, it felt a little uncontrollable. However, Soga knew that success or failure was in one fell swoop, so we should stick to it anyway and never give up.


    Soga knows very well that up to now, he definitely has the strength to enter the sub God level. With the help of the poisonous dragon, his spiritual strength is absolutely enough. Now the reason why the water element can resist is the last stubborn resistance of life. If you want to defeat them, Soga must make equal efforts with them.


    You know, although Soga''s mental power and willpower are very strong, it is far from a single water element, but I''m afraid there are nearly a million water elements in the extracted strand of water elements. Soga is doing such a thing with one to one million. It''s not easy to do.


    It was like a long-distance race without end. Soga was already exhausted and out of breath, but he still couldn''t see the end ahead. Many times, Soga wanted to give up, but Soga knew that once he gave up this time, he couldn''t succeed next time. Without the spirit of fighting with his life, he couldn''t reach the sub God level.


    I don''t know how long it took, finally... Soga completely integrated the last water element into his soul. Looking around, a wisp of blue mist floated in the whole soul area. When his heart moved slightly, the blue and crystal blue mist was churning.


    Feeling the situation in his body, Soga couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He knew very well that he had used his strong and abnormal mental power to forcibly integrate those water elements with his soul, so that Soga''s soul became the common soul of this group of water elements, Soga''s consciousness became the common consciousness of this group of water elements, and their original consciousness did not disappear, It just became part of Soga''s consciousness.


    Soga''s way is very strange. In fact, if you want to do this step, you should rely on their understanding of the element of water, let them automatically make sacrifices, sacrifice the self nature of water, and integrate themselves into Soga''s soul.


    Speaking of this, there is still a difference between literature and martial arts. The so-called literature encourages the water element by understanding the water element. They will voluntarily lose their freedom, devote themselves to their soul and be willing to be subordinates.


    Take the army as an example. The so-called literary style is actually propaganda and encouragement. With the understanding of the people, we use propaganda and encouragement to let everyone join the army. Although we lose freedom, as long as we encourage the people, we can naturally form hundreds of millions of troops, which is the so-called Army of benevolence and virtue.


    Soga''s way is more overbearing. If you want soldiers, you can catch them directly, but if you don''t want to. With strong strength, you can catch people when you see them. If you want to run, you can''t run away. This is the army of the demon king, or the army of overbearing.


    If you rely on understanding to influence and encourage, the speed of practice is very slow. In the East, it is called the right way or the king''s way. Although it is slow, because soldiers are willing to join, they will not riot and are not easy to get possessed.


    If the emperor of benevolence and virtue takes ten years to form a million troops, then the cruel overlord can quickly gather an army of the same scale and quantity in only one year.


    However, the army forced by violence is prone to mutiny, rebellion and even riots. It is easy to get possessed. One bad thing is that it will never come back.


    It can be said that once Soga''s mental power is exhausted, he will be in danger. Once all the water elements unite to riot and lose the energy surging up under the suppression of mental power, Soga will evaporate directly into the world in an instant.


    Of course, if there are advantages, there will be disadvantages. If there are disadvantages, there will also be advantages. Compared with the army of benevolence and virtue, the devil army is more terrible. Due to the long-term forced suppression, the water element will be very violent in Soga''s hands. Once an attack is launched, it will be like a collapse of heaven and earth. All water elements will vent their deepest resentment madly.


    Therefore, Soga''s attack and defense will be twice as strong as benevolence, but the effect of recovery spells will be doubled accordingly. Where does Soga''s army have the meaning of kindness and compassion?


    In Xiang Yun''s country, practitioners like Soga are called demons. Their advantages are fast cultivation speed and strong attack power. They can become an expert in ten years. The disadvantage is that they are easy to get possessed by demons and very hurt themselves. The so-called damage to the enemy is one thousand and self damage is eight hundred. All demon family skills are harmful to themselves.


    As for the normal cultivation method, it is called Tao in the East. Its advantage is that it is not easy to get possessed, and its energy is upright, strong and solid. The more you practice, the more beneficial it is to yourself. It is not a myth to practice to the limit and rejuvenate your child.


    However, the cultivation method of the right way also has disadvantages, that is, the speed is slow, the attack power is low, and it is difficult to become an expert without a Jiazi time.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Soga only felt that everything around him was different. With the complete integration of soul and water element, Soga''s understanding of water element was not comparable before.


    At this moment, the perception of the water element integrated in Soga''s soul has been combined with Soga, and their consciousness has become a part of Soga''s consciousness. Therefore... The perception of the water element has become Soga''s perception.


    Looking around, the whole space has become crystal blue. Soga can even feel the feeling that the dense water element around the body slides on the surface of his body and slowly raise his hand. Soga has a feeling of being in the water. The dense water element flows and shuttles on his hand like water


    Moved to close his eyes, Soga knew that although he still had a long way to go from the sub God level, there was no doubt that he had stepped on the threshold. As long as he was given a period of time, he would reach that level.


    After judging for a while, the amount of water needed to condense into the soul body completely condensed by elements, as Xiang Yun said, is simply incalculable. At today''s speed, it will take about 100 years for Soga to really enter the temple of the sub God level, and... That means that Soga can practice 24 hours a day.


    Now, Soga has stored enough materials, that is, magic. What to do now is to make materials into commodities, that is, integrate magic into spirit body. This process is extremely slow, but we can''t worry.


    Of course, although Soga has not really reached the sub God level, strictly speaking, he is no longer a sky level master, but the middle part between the world and the sky level master, and the sub God level master. With the water element integrated with the soul, Soga can do many things that the sky level master can''t do even if he dies.


    Although she wants to continue to cultivate, Soga knows that strength is important, but... If she wants to be good at her work, she must first sharpen her tools. If she can have more powerful spiritual power, she will get twice the result with half the effort. If all poisonous dragons can be promoted to level 8, Soga''s cultivation speed will be increased by eight times and the 100 year time will be shortened to 10 years.


    Therefore, in the face of such a decision, I''m afraid all fools know what to do. Either they have been closed and practiced hard for hundreds of years to reach the sub God level, or they spend a few years to raise the poisonous dragon to the eighth level, and then they can reach the sub God level only after practicing for about ten years. I''m afraid everyone knows how to decide.


    Alone, he drove the Soga airship to the forefront of the Arthur Dynasty. Before Soga set out, Xiang Yun and others had left. Even Nicole had set out. No one was willing to waste time, even a little


    When Soga returned to the forefront of the Arthur Dynasty, King Arthur and Duke Windsor had not finished the integration. Soga didn''t want to help, but he didn''t quite understand what was going on here. Therefore, he had to enter the closed state again to cultivate his spirit.


    Before entering the retreat, Soga instructed King Arthur to throw a letter into the secret room once the preparation was completed. Otherwise, Soga would practice again and again. He didn''t know how long the time had passed.


    Not to mention how King Arthur and Duke Windsor formed an army and selected elites. On this side, Soga once again entered the state of cultivation, took a trace of element flow from the golden elixir compressed by magic, sent it into the soul space and began to condense.


    I don''t know how many times it has been repeated. Half a year has passed unconsciously. In half a year, Soga has made great achievements. Although it is still far from the real sub God level, but... Once you enter the soul world, you can see that the soul is no longer transparent, but a crystal blue mist is diffuse. Therefore, Soga finally laid the foundation of the sub God level, Completely separated from the realm of the Heavenly Master, he really stepped into the threshold of the sub God level with his last foot.


    Just when Soga wanted to continue his cultivation, a letter thrown through the crack of the door forced Soga to temporarily stop his cultivation. It was clearly written on the letterhead that the army had been prepared and could go to war at any time!


    After receiving the letter, Soga left the secret room and informed King Arthur and Duke Windsor to start sending troops immediately. In the next two and a half years, the whole continent must be unified under King Arthur''s banner.


    In the following year and a half, with the secret help of Soga, King Arthur swept half of the western continent with the most elite million troops. The war involved hundreds of countries and nearly one billion people. The number of casualties in the War reached more than 16 million.


    With the crazy swallowing, Soga''s poisonous dragon finally rose to the eighth level, and its power soared. At the same time, he got the spiritual power shared by the poisonous dragon. Soga''s spiritual power soared eight times, and the cultivation speed really soared. It''s a pity... Now Soga has no time to practice. With a little negligence, King Arthur''s army may collapse.


    Moreover, if Soga is closed, who will lead the poisonous dragon? In addition to Soga, these poisonous dragons will never obey the command of any human beings. This is the least dignity and glory of the ancient dragon, which can not be violated!


    Seeing that most of the time has passed, but half of the whole continent has not been occupied. For a time, Soga, King Arthur and Duke Windsor are worried. However, no matter how anxious they are, they will not be able to achieve their goals in the next year. Even if people stand there waiting for you to accept it, it is unlikely to travel all over the continent in a year.


    In fact, this problem can be solved. As long as tens of millions of troops are gathered and divided into ten routes, reunification can be achieved soon. However, the current problem is that Soga does not allow them to do so. When King Arthur and Duke Windsor asked the reason, Soga refused to answer.


    In fact, Soga also has suffering words. It would be a pity if the soldiers died like that. There are two purposes for Soga to launch a war, one is to domesticate the poisonous dragon to a higher level, and the other is to completely control the world. The first reason is more important. After all... Strength is everything. Everything else is false and unreliable.


    Seeing that Soga refused to agree anyway, King Arthur and wensha were in a hurry to prolong the war. That was definitely not a good idea. The longer it took, the easier it was to cause trouble. It was best to quickly unify the whole continent with the momentum of thunder.


    Looking at wensha and Arthur''s anxious look, Soga smiled and said, "I know you''re worried, but... There are still some ways. Now... You immediately dispatch troops to the whole country and send out the wind, saying that you want to assemble tens of millions of troops to unify the whole continent under the Arthur Dynasty in the next six months!"


    "Wow! You promised? " Hearing Soga''s words, King Arthur and Duke Windsor shouted excitedly.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said in a low voice, "what you think is too simple. If you really mobilize all the troops, I ask you, what about your cold dish supply with so many troops? And... Once the soldiers come, who will garrison the countries you attacked? Aren''t you afraid of a fire in the backyard? "


    "Sweat..." hearing Soga''s words, Arthur and wensha couldn''t help sweating. In fact, it''s not that they don''t have enough intelligence. The great cause of unification is in front of them. They are just worried for a moment. When they calm down, they will think of disadvantages.


    Seeing wensha and Arthur calmed down gradually, Soga continued: "I just asked you to release the news and make a gesture. Think about it. Once we release such news and make such a gesture, what would the emperors of the southern continent think and do now?"


    "Pa!" Suddenly, wensha looked at Arthur excitedly: "king! I''m going to release the news now and make the illusion of mobilizing the army. You see... "


    "En..." smiling at Duke Windsor, King Arthur said with a smile: "well, just do what you say. Pay attention and try to be real. If you can''t deceive them, it''s your fault!"


    Hearing Arthur''s words, Soga shook his head and said with a smile: "well, Windsor, go quickly. Even if they know it''s false, they will choose to believe it. After all... This is the last hope of the southern continent. Everyone should understand that if they don''t unite together again, it will be two years or three years. The whole continent must be yours."


    In the following month, the plot of the Arthur Dynasty seemed to have wings and quickly spread to every corner of the continent. Everyone knew that King Arthur wanted to mobilize the elite troops of hundreds of countries to form tens of millions of main forces and strive to sweep the whole continent within a year.


    Facing the information coming from the snow, all the emperors in the southern continent finally couldn''t sit still. They knew very well that they had to do something to continue to be the emperor.


    Half a year later, tens of millions of Allied troops from the southern continent, divided into ten routes, rushed towards the checkpoints of the Arthur Empire, which determined the final ownership of the mainland, and finally opened the curtain.


    Between the southern continent and the northern continent, there is a mountain range stretching thousands of miles. The name of the mountain range is Lianyun. At this moment... The army of the northern and southern continents is located on the prairie at the only gap between the mountains.


    There is no need to say more about the importance of this war. If Arthur is defeated, the southern coalition forces will certainly not give up. They must wave troops into the North Continent and occupy all the territories under Arthur. Even the holy light can not be preserved. They will not give Arthur a chance to turn over again.


    On the other hand, if the southern allied forces lose, then... The south, which has lost the most elite main force, will no longer be able to resist King Arthur''s army. Surrender may also be lenient. If you resolutely don''t surrender, as long as you slaughter several cities, I''m afraid even if the emperor doesn''t surrender, the people will rebel and directly help King Arthur open the city gate.


    For a time, the whole continent was surging, and the eyes of the whole continent were on the prairie outside Lianyun mouth. This war... Who will win and who will lose? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 401

    It was a night without stars. The sky was as dark as ink, and the dark clouds hung low. It was an extremely depressing feeling that made everyone breathless.


    The camps of tens of millions of troops with hundreds of troops in the southern mainland have been connected into a large area. The barracks have gone out for hundreds of miles, and their number and density have reached an appalling level.


    Suspended in the air, Soga looked down at the endless barracks on the earth from the dark night sky. For the ultimate goal and everything, he must take action. Otherwise, with the millions of troops of the Arthur Dynasty, even if they are elite soldiers, it is impossible to stop the impact of tens of millions of troops, even if one spits, Or drown King Arthur''s army.


    Slightly poked out his left hand. At the opening of the huge space crack, he was ten meters tall. The huge poisonous dragon roared out, flapped its wings slowly and pressed down.


    The eighth rank poisonous dragon may not be as strong as the black dragon in defense, but when it comes to attack, the poisonous dragon is the first super Warcraft in the world. When it comes to attack, whether it is the holy dragon, the diamond dragon or the spirit dragon, it is much worse.


    Of course, the power of the spirit dragon is also great. The instant magic makes the spirit dragon the most terrible existence. Even in the face of thousands of armies, as long as there is a group of spirit dragons with a scale of more than 100, it can be destroyed all day and night. The super forbidden spell of the spirit dragon has a large scope, which is the only one among Warcraft.


    However, the spirit dragon is characterized by a large area of forbidden spell attack, but the poison dragon is not. Under the attack of the spirit dragon, it can still resist, but once the poison of the poison dragon is sprayed, it is like sulfuric acid poured on it. In a moment, it will turn into blood and water, and its power can''t resist.


    It can be said that being poisoned by the venom of the poisonous dragon is equivalent to getting on the train to the underworld. There is no rescue. Even if you cut off the poisoned part immediately, it is useless. At the moment of poisoning, the active toxin has instantly infected the whole body.


    Speaking of the attack range alone, the poisonous dragon cannot be compared with the spirit dragon, but when a thousand poisonous dragons are combined, the venom emitted will be spread into a liquid mist, and its killing speed is not much faster than that of the spirit dragon.


    We''ve all seen planes spraying pesticides, right... That''s it. Thousands of poisonous dragons, led by the poisonous Dragon King, are lined up in a triangular array. The poisonous Dragon King is the sharp corner in the front, and other poisonous dragons are lined up behind, whistling past the southern coalition army.


    During the flight, all poisonous dragons sprayed poison breath one by one. The so-called poison breath is neither liquid nor solid. It looks like a green flame from the outside.


    In fact, what poisonous dragons spit out is countless liquid beads the size of raindrops. A mouthful of venom contains tens of millions of venom beads. When thousands of poisonous dragons continue to spray with one mouthful of you and me, the places where poisonous dragons pass by are like planes spraying pesticides, scattering the poisonous rain into the air.


    "No, it''s raining..." in the southern coalition army camp, several soldiers sitting next to the campfire saw the rain reflected by the fire, looked up in doubt, and met them with a poisonous fog like rain.


    While the poisonous dragon was killing, Arthur and wensha waited anxiously in the handsome tent in the center of Arthur''s army.


    This is not a joke. There are tens of millions of troops on the grassland in front. Once tomorrow morning, they will launch a flood of attacks. Although King Arthur''s troops are elite, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop so many troops.


    Finally, King Arthur stopped fiercely and said to Windsor irritably, "Duke Windsor, do you think that Soga can really destroy tens of millions of troops as he said this time?"


    "This..." hesitated to look at King Arthur. Archduke wensha said with a bitter smile: "I''m not sure. In the past... He went out alone. Although he didn''t know how to use it, after later investigation, he could destroy the Legion of more than 100000 people every time without any sound."


    "Is it... A forbidden spell?" Hearing Windsor''s words, Arthur said suspiciously.


    "No, no, no..." shaking his head violently, wensha said flatly: "it can''t be a forbidden spell. The forbidden spell has sound and light. The most important thing is that there are huge energy fluctuations. If you want to eliminate the forbidden spell of 100000 people in an instant, I can definitely feel it."


    Speaking of this, wensha turned his head and said to Arthur, "you should know that the more powerful the forbidden spell is, the more terrible the effect will be when it is launched, and the more severe the energy fluctuation will be. If God is really launching, I''m afraid the whole continent can feel the fierce energy fluctuation, so... I can conclude that he definitely doesn''t rely on the forbidden spell."


    Frowning, King Arthur sat back on his throne and said, "I can''t believe it. With him alone, he can''t be the opponent of thousands of troops. Even if people lined up for him to kill, he can''t kill all night!"


    "En..." smiled bitterly, nodded, and wensha said¡° Yes, even if you use the forbidden curse, it will not only blow tens of millions of troops overnight. "


    Shaking his head, wensha continued: "to be honest, although I am surprised that Soga can destroy tens of millions of troops, a Dharma God should be able to do it reluctantly, but... If there are tens of thousands of troops, even if the God comes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it. At least, they can''t destroy tens of millions of troops quietly and without a sound."


    "Hoo..." he breathed out a little, and Arthur said blankly, "if he can really do it, it''s terrible. Even you and me, I''m afraid they will become his puppet forever. With such ability, whoever does right with him is looking for death."


    "En..." wensha nodded solemnly and said seriously, "Wang, I grew up watching Soga. This man can only be friends with him, not enemies, unless you can kill him. Otherwise, once he comes back again, the four princes will be the precedent!"


    Speaking of this, Prince Windsor shook his head with emotion and said: "moreover, I don''t know if you noticed. When we talked with Soga, we heard many times that he had six strong teammates, especially one of them. Even Soga looked respectful when he mentioned it, just like a teacher. If you think about it, even if you kill Soga, But how to deal with his six characters who are as powerful as him, and even one who may surpass Soga? "


    "Hey..." hearing wensha''s words, Arthur sighed with disappointment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said, but... Once Soga does it tonight, I will surely visit the whole world. Under such circumstances, how can I be subject to others."


    Hearing Arthur''s words, Windsor smiled and said, "king, you don''t have to worry. Soga has no desire for power. Otherwise, it''s not up to you and me to show up. With Soga''s strength, he can do everything today. You should understand¡°


    Looking at wensha suspiciously, Arthur guessed, "you mean..."


    Nodded, wensha said with a smile¡° Yes, just as you think, he may ask us to give him some material or human help. He is absolutely not interested in rights, identity and status. Think carefully. He is willing to let you and me have such a glorious thing as unifying the mainland. What else is he greedy for? "


    "Yes......" he shook his head in admiration. Arthur always wondered why Soga would give him such a great advantage. You know, just by virtue of the deeds of unifying the mainland, he will inevitably become the first emperor for thousands of years. His name has surpassed all the emperors that have ever existed and all the emperors in the future. His momentum is even on the top of epic heroes and juxtaposed with the gods.


    With the secret talk between Windsor and Arthur, time passed quickly. At dawn, after careful and careful discussion, they both reached a consensus.


    Soga is usually very kind, but as long as he provokes him, he will certainly return everything he receives and double his ambition. In those years, the four princes just took everything from him, but Soga didn''t even leave the life of the four princes. Soga will never have even a trace of pity for the enemy.


    If Soga doesn''t destroy the tens of millions of troops, it''s needless to say that the Arthur Dynasty can''t keep it. It''s useless to say anything. Everyone retreats into the mountains and forests and has a good life for the rest of his life.


    However, if Soga really does, it will prove that Soga alone has the ability to destroy the whole continent. Such a person can never be provoked. No matter what requirements he has, he must agree. Otherwise, with Soga''s ambition, I''m afraid that if he is unhappy, he will change the emperor.


    Of course, this is just their guess. They don''t know what the facts are, but one thing is certain. Since Soga can quietly destroy tens of millions of troops today, he will have the ability to destroy the whole continent tomorrow. To do the right thing with such people, isn''t Lao Shouxing tired of eating arsenic?


    Now, Soga is still on their side. According to wensha''s understanding of Soga, Soga always keeps his word. As long as he said it, he will honor it. Even if Soga will suffer huge losses, he must keep this credit.


    Therefore, as long as Soga is not offended, Arthur''s throne and Windsor''s rights will not be shaken in the slightest, because Soga promised them this and will never go back.


    "Report..." when they yawned tired, a melodious sound of the report rang from a distance. Hearing the sound, the two guys who were already sleepy immediately got up. They knew that the things they were most concerned about had finally come to an end.


    "Bang!" The tent door was violently knocked open. At the opening of the tent door, a soldier covered with soil rushed in and stumbled several times. The soldier knelt to the ground and shouted wildly: "report King Arthur, miracles! The miracle was born, and the tens of millions of troops of the southern coalition army disappeared most of them overnight! "


    "What! Is it true? " Hearing the soldiers'' words, Windsor and Arthur stood up at the same time, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. What''s going on? How can so many soldiers disappear? Even if they want to retreat, they can''t withdraw so fast, and... Don''t we keep staring? " King Arthur said eagerly.


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, the soldier shook his head violently and said hurriedly: "no one knew what had happened. From beginning to end, there was no sound from the opposite side. Until dawn, we suddenly found that there was no one in the other party''s barracks!"


    Frowning tightly, wensha interrupted: "do you mean that the other party didn''t take any action, retreat or shout all night?"


    "En en..." nodded his head again and again, and the soldier said flatly¡° We can be sure that all night, the other party will never have any soldiers transferred, there will never be a fight, let alone shouting. Otherwise, even if we can''t hear it, I believe your Majesty King Arthur and Duke Windsor can hear it. "


    "This..." looked at each other hesitantly, and finally... King Arthur and Windsor realized that although they were very incredible and completely unimaginable, Soga still used all-round means to defeat the army of the Confederacy.


    Although the other side is far from surrendering, according to the report, tens of millions of troops, even half of Chengdu, have not died, but the most terrible thing is that more than 30% of the damage has been caused before the battle begins. How can such a war continue?


    Thinking about it, wensha and Arthur hurriedly dressed up and rushed to the front of the battle. Looking around, the enemy camp, which was still full of troops yesterday, is now empty. In the area close to King Arthur''s army, there is no shadow of an enemy, not only people, but also those huge tents, related equipment, food, grass and horses.


    With a startled look at each other, Arthur and Windsor were secretly amazed. Is it true that... Soga has become a God? He can use such terrible means to wipe so many troops away from the world without making a sound, which is beyond the scope of human beings.


    Ushered in the Intelligence Battalion Chief, Arthur frowned and said, "now tell me carefully what''s going on ahead. Overnight, the enemy disappeared, but those tents, horses, food and grass... How can they disappear without any sound?"


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the intelligence director replied: "return to King Arthur, we have been paying attention to the situation opposite and never dare to relax at all. After all... Now is not the time to relax. The enemy is likely to launch a surprise attack. I still understand this truth."


    "En..." Arthur and wensha nodded at the same time when they heard each other''s words. They also knew that this was not the reason. After all... The intelligence camp has not been established for a day or two. I don''t know how many times I have been attacked at night. How can I be lazy.


    Thinking about it, King Arthur urged the other party to continue. At the urging of King Arthur, the director of the intelligence camp continued: "last night, it was very dark and I couldn''t see five fingers. Even if it was the campfire, I could only see about ten meters. Therefore... We can''t know what the enemy opposite is."


    Speaking of this, the officer frowned suspiciously and said, "to be careful, we sent a lot of spies and laid a blockade. Once the enemy moved, we would find out immediately, but unexpectedly, nothing happened until dawn."


    When they heard this, King Arthur and Windsor immediately concentrated. They knew that the play was coming. Sure enough... The officer showed a frightened expression, shook his head and said, "yesterday I went to the front line and squatted there all night, but... When it was dawn, I stood up and looked opposite, but I couldn''t find the shadow of the enemy anymore."


    While talking, the officer pointed to the empty prairie and said tremblingly, "when I saw this scene, I sent someone to reconnoitre, and the other sent a fast horse to inform. Then... After arranging the reconnoitre, I thought it was very strange, so I rushed over personally and reported the situation there truthfully."


    "Report!" As soon as the officer''s words fell, a loud announcement in the distance, a horse came from the dust. Near, a light cavalry quickly turned over and dismounted, ran a few steps to King Arthur and others, turned over and knelt down and said: "report to King Arthur that the enemy army began to retreat. According to the preliminary investigation, the southern coalition army mysteriously disappeared more than 3 million troops last night!"


    King Arthur and wensha didn''t feel any joy when they heard the return of the horse. What they felt was just the bone cold. Their cold hairs stood up. Overnight, there was no sound at all. They even destroyed more than three million troops. Is it still human?


    According to this ratio, the so-called tens of millions of troops are only a day and a night. You know, when it was really dark yesterday, it was only about eight hours. In the first half of the night, the enemy opposite was still intact. It was from midnight to dawn that everything happened


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, King Arthur said flatly: "straighten up the army immediately. Half an hour later, we will set out immediately and break it in one fell swoop while the enemy is in a panic!"


    With King Arthur''s order, all the people took action. Millions of elite soldiers who had been strictly trained and experienced in the battlefield mounted their horses and roared after the enemy.


    In the following six months, King Arthur won a series of battles. With millions of troops, he chased and killed thousands of miles away. He fought more than 100 battles without failure. Six months later, less than 2 million of the tens of millions of troops of the southern coalition army fled back in embarrassment. King Arthur created a miracle and defeated tens of millions of troops of the southern coalition army with millions of troops. Since then, he has embarked on an unprecedented journey, The emperor''s road without comers.


    Later, King Arthur sent messengers to all southern countries, issued an ultimatum, and immediately surrendered the city. Otherwise, Arthur''s army will not stay when the city is broken! After seeing the terrible fighting power of Arthur''s army, there is no force on the continent to dare to compete with it. Therefore... King Arthur has become the first emperor to unify the mainland in history, known as the Arthur dynasty! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 402

    Finally, three years after the war, King Arthur finally realized the declaration made three years ago and completely ruled the whole continent in his own hands. From then on... The unified Arthur Dynasty began a long period of rule, which lasted for thousands of years, and finally fell apart in the hands of an unborn strong man, but... At that time, Soga was already at large, Ignore worldly affairs.


    After unifying the whole continent, King Arthur worked hard to divide the whole continent into five parts: East, West, South, North and central.


    It may be a coincidence, or it may be a necessity in chance. The location of the capital of the Arthur Dynasty, that is, Shengguang, the motherland of Soga, is located in the middle of the five states, which is in the core area, and the other five states are arranged around to defend the capital of Arthur.


    Although it is said to be the five states, in fact, the whole continent is not square, but an irregular, narrow and vast area.


    As for the ruling mode, Arthur the great adopted the imperial system and named himself King Arthur. Under the rule of King Arthur, the whole continent was named Arthur continent and divided into 200 principalities.


    The principality also has kings, but... These kings are actually just the Grand Duke of King Arthur''s Dynasty. Once King Arthur orders, they must obey King Arthur''s instructions.


    Above the Archduke and under King Arthur, there is another prince, but... There is only one person in this position, that is the former Duke of Windsor and now Prince Windsor.


    In this way, although King Arthur occupied the whole continent, it was extremely easy to rule. All countries were still managed by the kings of all countries, that is, the Archduke of the Arthur Dynasty, but their military power was removed.


    As for the military power, under the instruction of King Arthur, Prince Windsor planned and dispatched the military and politics completely according to the foreign garrison system. Politics and military do not belong to each other, and all connections between them are eliminated.


    Thus, if any principality does not obey or want to rebel, then if King Arthur orders, the king of the principality will be arrested without any resistance and will enter the prison to live or die. Then Arthur has the final say.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to rebel. King Arthur firmly grasped the military power and firmly controlled the whole continent. No one dared to disobey King Arthur''s order.


    In this way, King Arthur was responsible for the establishment of political power, while Prince Windsor was responsible for the control of military power. Then... In order to express his admiration and respect for Windsor, King Arthur granted Prince Windsor a noble king, side by side, meaning equal status with King Arthur.


    In fact, the reason why the Arthur Dynasty can stand for thousands of years is precisely because of the establishment of this system. With Prince wensha becoming a king side by side, the Arthur Dynasty has two kings, one Wen and one Wu, firmly holding the whole Arthur continent in the palm of his hand. As long as the relationship between the two is coordinated, no one can rebel.


    For Windsor, what he likes is power and military power. If he is forced to change his position to deal with those things of King Arthur, he is better than death. Prince Windsor spent his life shuttling through various principalities to inspect and improve various systems of the Arthur Dynasty.


    King Arthur, on the other hand, was the capital of the country, responsible for dealing with the relevant affairs between the principalities, coordinating and dealing with some political problems. This was what King Arthur liked best. He had to accept the worship of kings from various principalities every day. The feeling of high spirited in the world made Arthur infatuated with it.


    If you let him drift away all day like wensha, he may not be able to live a day. There is a strong complementarity between the two people.


    King Arthur is the master of Arthurian continent and holds the greatest political power. Under a king''s order, I dare not obey it. Any order of King Arthur may impress the life and even destiny of all people in the whole continent.


    Prince wensha, who holds the most powerful military force, has the most powerful force and holds the military power, is feared by everyone. Even Arthur dare not offend easily, let alone others.


    Of course, King Arthur and Prince Windsor cannot be uncoordinated. Others may not know, but both King Arthur and Prince Windsor understand that there is another person above them. They are just small soldiers. The real person behind the curtain is Soga!


    While Prince Windsor and King Arthur tried their best to rectify the whole continent, Soga had already returned to Soga city. In fact, after solving the tens of millions of Southern coalition troops that day, Soga rushed back. The next thing, Soga was no longer needed, and that was not what he was good at. If he continued to stay, it was just a waste of time.


    Just as King Arthur, with the help of Windsor, reorganized the whole continent, Soga continued to practice in isolation. Today, Soga, who has stepped into the door of the sub God stage, has no time to pay attention to others.


    In the unification war of the whole continent, the poisonous dragon group swallowed the souls of more than 20 million soldiers and successfully promoted to level 8. However... When swallowing the first ten million, the poisonous dragon was promoted to level 8, but the second ten million had no effect. If the poisonous dragon group wants to promote to level 9, it must prepare at least 100 million soldiers'' souls, This is tantamount to swallowing all the soldiers in the whole continent. Only the real devil can do it.


    Sitting in the secret room, Soga closed all the divine consciousness, and gathered all the spirit, soul and soul in the soul world. After being promoted to the eighth level, he madly increased his spiritual power and tenacious willpower, that is, the power of the soul, and madly refined those water elements.


    Although the poisonous dragon has been promoted to level 8 for a long time, Soga has not taken time to practice. Therefore... Although all the conditions have been met, Soga can only wait silently for Arthur and wensha to unify the mainland.


    Now, when Soga finally completes all the things that must be completed by him, Soga finally has time to concentrate on Cultivation and enter and stabilize the current state as soon as possible, which is more important than anything.


    The space where the mind is located is also called the sea of consciousness. This is not a material world. When the divine consciousness sinks into the sea of consciousness, it actually enters the small universe in the body. In this piece of heaven and earth, there is nothing except the soul wandering. It is empty. If you use one word to describe it, it is chaos!


    However, at this moment, the sea of consciousness in Soga is no longer dark. The three main souls illuminate the whole sea of consciousness like the sun and moon, and the seven souls are like the Big Dipper, lying in mid air, echoing with the three main souls from a distance.


    Around the souls, a star blue mist is waving, misty and dense around the souls. This is the current form of Soga consciousness sea.


    Due to the explosion of mental power, the energy extracted from the golden elixir this time is nearly ten times more than before, and it is much easier to refine.


    In fact, the resistance of elements is fixed and so strong. Even if there are changes, there are limits, while Soga''s spiritual power is unlimited.


    Although it was painful for Soga to compress that day, it was actually because Soga had just reached its strength and was just barely practicing. Now, with strong spiritual power, Soga is just an adult beating a child, and there is no difficulty at all.


    If the subduing element needs a force of 100 kg, your strength is 90 kg, and you can''t succeed. If your strength is 100 kg, it''s equal. You can overcome everything by perseverance, but if your strength reaches 1000 kg, it''s very easy for a force of 100 kg.


    However, Soga has no time to practice leisurely. He knows very well that time waits for no one, and... As Xiang Yun said, practice is never safe. The journey of practice is full of thorns. Anyone who wants to avoid it can only achieve nothing.


    Cultivation is like transporting goods. Pick up an object weighing up to 100 kg, walk up to 100 meters, then put it down, then come back, and then pick up an object weighing up to 100 kg, walk up to 100 meters, and then put it down.


    The normal cultivation method has the power of a thousand kilograms, but only holds a hundred kilograms of goods. Although it is easy and not easy to make mistakes, most of the time is wasted on the road, and the efficiency is very poor.


    The so-called extreme cultivation method is equivalent to lifting a kilogram of weight at once. Although it is very painful, it is very hard. If one is not well controlled, or the strength is not enough, the goods will fall down and kill Soga, but the benefits are also obvious. This cultivation method is extremely fast, ten times faster than the ordinary method!


    Of course, Soga will not be so stupid. If he really has the power of a thousand kilograms, he will hold a thousand kilograms of heavy objects. In that case, it is not cost-effective, and he is too fond of problems, but... With the power of a thousand kilograms, he should still be able to hold 800 kilograms of things. In this way, he is efficient and not easy to go wrong. He is 80% of his limit, It should be within the control of will.


    Nevertheless, the danger still exists. Although it is not as dangerous as extreme cultivation, it is only alleviated a little. An oversight is still the only result of killing on the spot.


    With strong willpower, Soga slowly sent the extracted water element into the star blue mist, and then... Gathered his spiritual power and madly refined it.


    The practice of approaching the limit, if only once, may not be dangerous. Anyone can do it, but... When this process is repeated repeatedly, it is completely different.


    A person, under such a load, practices for a long time. His pain is almost comparable to the top ten torture of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, but Soga insisted!


    Every time Soga digests a wave of water element, it takes a week. In half a year, Soga has nearly 30 water element flows, which have been refined and integrated with its own soul.


    When the news of Xiang Yun''s return finally came from outside, Soga finally entered the early stage of Asia God. At this moment, Soga''s consciousness sea is no longer what it was six months ago.


    In addition to the souls, the whole sea of consciousness is completely covered by the blue mist. Once Soga reads, the crystal blue mist will fluctuate violently, just like overturning the river and the sea.


    After a long time of cultivation, Suoga was actually very upset. Xiang Yun and others came back. Suoga could finally breathe. Although he made rapid progress, if Suoga continued his cultivation, he might go crazy in great pain.


    After three years of separation, everyone has matured a lot. Since entering the holy order, everyone found that the time seems to be much faster. It used to be a very long year, but now it seems like a month. It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye, just like now, it''s been three years, but everyone feels like it''s only three months.


    Soga knows that once he reaches the holy level, the order that binds the world will gradually lose its effectiveness. The higher the realm and the stronger the strength, the less the impact of order. If it is strong enough, even if it breaks the order, it is just a matter of raising his hand. Once he gets rid of the order, he will live with heaven and earth.


    In the conference room, Xiang Yun and others are talking eagerly with Nicole, especially Mia and Renee. They are very friendly to Nicole. As for Duomei, she has no time to come. As early as three years ago, Soga arranged it at the cloud temple to be responsible for the relevant work there.


    When Soga entered the room, everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at Soga in horror. The most frightening thing for everyone was that they just saw Soga come in with their eyes, but they didn''t feel Soga''s existence.


    This is a very dangerous thing. You know... As a master, the eyes are not trustworthy at all. If anyone relies on the eyes to judge everything, he can''t be a master.


    But now, although the eyes tell them that Soga is standing in front of them, the divine consciousness explores the past, but there is nothing. Soga seems to be integrated into nature, or... He is a part of nature. He looks so mysterious when he raises his hand and throws his foot.


    "Oh, my God! How did you practice in the past three years? Have you reached such a state? " Looking at Soga in horror, Leisha said incredulously.


    With a smile, Leisha glanced sideways. Soga sincerely looked at Xiang Yun and said, "thank brother Xiang more. If it weren''t for his advice, I wouldn''t have achieved so much now."


    "No!" Hearing Soga''s words, Xiang Yun frowned and said, "if it''s just my advice, you can''t reach this level. Although I don''t know what has happened in the past three years, I''m sure that you''ve been very ordinary in the past three years!"


    Looking at Xiang Yun with admiration, Suoga couldn''t help sighing. Yes... These three years are really unusual. Xiang Yun''s guidance is just a key, a key to the sub God level. To really enter the sub God level, it depends on personal cultivation.


    In fact, there are three major contributions to Soga''s success today. One is Xiang Yun''s generous advice, the other is Soga''s hard cultivation, and the third and most important is that the 1000 poisonous dragons provide all the foundation for Soga. Without those poisonous dragons, Soga may not have the opportunity to enter the realm of sub God level in his life.


    However, with the help of the poisonous dragon, it is impossible for others to promote the poisonous dragon so quickly. First, with the help of the massive Warcraft in the first few levels of the great trade route, and then with the help of hundreds of King squid and hundreds of overlord whales, they frantically devour the sea demon beast.


    In the end, in order to improve the strength of the poisonous dragon as soon as possible, Soga turned his goal to human beings. If this is spread, I''m afraid the name of Soga, the demon king, can''t be eluted forever, but Soga won''t say it, never. Even if others guessed, he wouldn''t admit it.


    While thinking, in order to change the topic, Soga smiled and said, "don''t just ask me, how are your things going? Have you ever won the eighth level?"


    "Hey, hey..." as soon as Soga''s voice fell, Roger jumped out with a strange smile before Xiang Yun, the principal, said proudly, "that''s right. You don''t see who we are. Isn''t it easy to get such a small dish?"


    "Cut..." he sneered. MIA didn''t leave any face for Roger and said, "come on, if Leisha wasn''t here, you wouldn''t have known you''ve been dead for hundreds of years. How... Now that you''re all right, do you start blowing air here?"


    "Sweat..." hearing Mia''s words, Roger was sweating. He had realized that even if you want to boast, don''t blow in front of these guys who fought with him, otherwise you will be exposed.


    Seeing that Roger stopped talking, Xiang Yun said: "well... The eighth level has been completely won, and I won''t elaborate on the process. In short... The first eight levels of the great business road are completely in our hands."


    "En..." nodded deeply, and Soga said seriously: "well, it''s not too late. Now that we have completed the goal of unifying the great trade route, we must seal the ancient transmission array as soon as possible, for fear of change."


    While talking, Soga turned around and walked towards the gate. At the same time, he said loudly, "let''s come together. Today, the cloud temple has probably been built. Let''s go and broaden our horizons!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. I haven''t seen the cloud temple for three years, and I don''t know what it has been built. It should be... Very spectacular and gorgeous!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 403

    The silvery white cloud temple is proudly located in the valley. After three years, except for the theme buildings, all the buildings on the cloud temple have been erected. These buildings are completely made of mysterious metal, emitting mixed colors of silver and milky white. Under the sunlight, they emit hundreds of millions of holy lights.


    At the moment, the building is still empty, the rooms are separated, the doors and windows are installed, and even the crystal glass has been in place, but... All the buildings are still the same as the warehouse, completely blank and without any decoration.


    Looking at the huge temple located in the valley, two kilometers in diameter and shaped like a flying saucer, Xiang Yun and others were stunned. It can''t blame them. This is perhaps the largest metal building built by human beings.


    Today, three years later, the temple has been built for five or six years with the efforts of nearly 100000 relevant craftsmen day and night. The process is huge, complex, magnificent, precious and expensive.


    When you enter the temple, the surrounding area is busy. All buildings have been built. Next, it is time for detailed construction and decoration. Therefore... Some tools, sundries and garbage transportation need to be cleaned out.


    Seeing the arrival of Soga and his party, Duomei welcomed them with excitement. First, she asked about Xiang Yun and others with concern, but she was soon interrupted by Soga. Now is not the time to chat. Since the eighth level has been unified, the powers of the Ninth level will soon get the news. If someone comes out to find something, it will be troublesome.


    After interrupting Duomei''s words, Soga said eagerly, "the work on Xiang Yun''s side has been completed very well. You''ll ask later. Now you answer me first. How''s the progress on the side of the cloud temple?"


    "Well..." after pondering for a while, Duomei said flatly, "it''s no problem. The existing materials for internal decoration have been installed into the temple. Now it''s just that the garbage hasn''t been cleaned up."


    Hearing how beautiful it was, Soga said flatly, "well, now you give orders to let all the craftsmen enter the temple. We''re going to start. I''ll choose a safe route to avoid human settlements. Throw the garbage down when it''s time to throw it. Whoever hits it is unlucky. We don''t have time to delay."


    "Sweating..." looking at Suo Jiaji''s appearance of three fires and four fires, Roger murmured: "really, I knew it was so urgent. Why didn''t you drive the temple near the transmission array earlier!"


    "Shut up..." facing Roger''s wordy words, Duomei said impolitely, "what do you know? If you move the temple too early, what will you do if someone else finds out? You guy, you''ll never understand what we''re doing. I''ve convinced you. Do you know how much effort we have made to block the news? "


    "This..." after hearing how beautiful it was, Roger finally realized that he had made another stupid mistake. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. Once things like the cloud temple are exposed too early and known by the strong before the construction is completed, it''s almost certain that the cloud temple will be robbed by others. After all... It''s too big, There is no place to hide, and the speed of flying is not fast.


    While Duomei taught Roger, Soga had turned and ran towards the control room. Xiang Yun and others followed Soga and entered the control room successively. As for Duomei, although she wanted to follow, she had to give orders to let everyone enter the temple.


    After receiving the order from Duomei, the whole temple became busy. Everyone put down their work and no longer cleaned up the garbage. Instead, they rushed back to their residence, brought the items they had to carry, and then went up to the temple.


    An hour later, the last craftsman went up to the temple, and the next moment... With a mechanical sound, the long metal ladder extending down from the Yunxiao Temple gradually retracted upward.


    Although the Yunxiao temple is in the shape of a flying saucer, the thickest place is 360 meters. Among the six floors, each floor is 60 meters high. It only looks like a plate because its diameter is too large, reaching a terrible area of two kilometers in diameter. In fact, the edge of the temple is nearly 200 meters high from the ground.


    "Click..." with a loud noise, the wide and long metal factory ladder finally completely retracted into the Yunxiao temple. For a time, the whole Yunxiao temple was silent, and everyone was waiting for the Yunxiao temple to fly.


    Although the temple was built by all the craftsmen, they... Haven''t seen the Cloud Temple fly. Even with, almost no one wants to believe that such a huge and heavy guy can fly! This is simply incomprehensible.


    Of course, in the past, the cloud temple could fly, but at that time it was just a magic forbidden fortress with a diameter of 100 meters. It''s not the same level as now, with a diameter of two kilometers.


    "Bang Chi..." in the midst of everyone''s discussion, finally! In a violent roar, everyone only felt a violent roar under their feet. For a time, everyone shouted excitedly, but after waiting for a long time, the whole temple had no response.


    At this moment... There are 100000 super craftsmen gathered on the temple. Everyone is worried about asking each other if something is wrong. Can the Yunxiao Temple fly!


    "Chi..." when everyone was talking, a sharp roar suddenly shot out of the highest building in the center of the cloud temple and straight into the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! "Boom..." with the shooting of the first light column, in an instant, within the scope of the Yunxiao temple, there was a roar of lotus strings. During the violent shaking, huge light columns were emitted from all important buildings of the whole Yunxiao temple and shot straight into the sky.


    "Oh, my God! God... Look, that''s the six mans array! " Finally, the sharp eyed people finally found that the place where the light column was emitted was on the array node of the six awn array. For a time, thousands of light columns rose into the sky on the whole Yunxiao temple. Unexpectedly, they just used these light columns to depict a huge and incomparable six awn array at an infinite height.


    With the formation of the array, in an instant, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple... All kinds of light began to magically diffuse on the Yunxiao temple. At the same time, the huge Yunxiao Temple rose slowly after a swing.


    "Wow!" Feeling the Tuoli coming from his feet, everyone shouted excitedly. Everyone knew that the cloud temple was flying.


    The people standing in the middle were all right. The craftsmen standing at the edge of the cloud temple opened their mouths one by one, looked at the ground that was rapidly away, looked at the gradually smaller mountains and buildings, looked at such a huge temple gradually rising from the ground, and everyone knelt down piously. God... Only God can design such a temple


    With the passage of time, the cloud temple flew higher and higher and reached the low-end cloud. Looking at the smoke like clouds around, all the craftsmen sighed and really flew. The huge and unspeakable temple built by them actually flew.


    With the increase of height, the wind gradually increases. The more you fly up, the greater the wind. Although it is not impossible for people to breathe, it is very uncomfortable.


    Just when everyone was uncomfortable, a broad and loud voice sounded: "attention, craftsmen, the guard barrier will be opened immediately, and the fog array will be started at the same time. Don''t panic, just to block the sight of the next empty person.


    Hearing this loud voice, everyone looked around in horror, but no matter what they looked at, they couldn''t find the speaker. Just as everyone was watching, they suddenly changed


    "Boom! Boom! Roar... "In the fierce roar, the magic tower on the top of the 60 huge buildings of the cloud temple instantly emitted 60 crisscross light columns. All the light columns were woven together. In a flash, around the huge cloud temple, a seven color boundary gradually appeared.


    The colorful border just flashed and dissipated into a holy white light curtain, which set off the whole Yunxiao temple as if it were a legendary heaven.


    In fact, the sky curtain is composed of six colors, namely green, blue, red, yellow, white and black. It''s just... When the guardian barrier runs, the six kinds of energy run quickly. When it reaches a certain speed, it will be a milky white halo.


    Looking at the enchantment that completely wrapped the cloud temple, all craftsmen couldn''t help sighing. First, they were moved by the holy light, and second... With the rise of the enchantment, the violent wind immediately stopped, and what blew on their faces was a slight gentle wind, which was very comfortable.


    "Hiss..." in a slight whistling sound, in the appreciation of all the craftsmen, strong white clouds rushed out in an instant and rushed at the feet of the people, straight down to their knees. Looking around, everyone seemed to be standing in the clouds.


    The cloud began to rise from the middle of the castle and quickly rushed around. It was very fast. It had just reached the foot. At the next moment, it had saved hundreds of meters and continued to spread around.


    Seeing this scene, all the craftsmen opened their mouths again. Under the gaze of 100000 craftsmen, the white cloud spread wildly around, and soon completely filled the whole Yunxiao temple.


    Those clouds did not stop because they filled the cloud temple, but continued to spread around. They soon went out of the range of the cloud temple and spread around


    Finally, within the range of everyone''s sight, they were covered with white clouds. Looking around, the Yunxiao Temple seemed to be built on the ground, and the surging white fog was the ground.


    Not to mention all the craftsman''s senses, on the other hand, in the control room of the Yunxiao temple, Soga sat in the middle with a smile on his face. Around him, Xiang Yun and seven others sat on the futon on the ground.


    At the moment, it is only Soga and Xiang Yun who can keep calm. In fact, even they are just maintaining the surface calm. Their hearts may be more excited than others.


    At this moment, all the magic image systems in the control room are turned on and look around. At this moment... All are observing the cloud temple in the sky from all angles under the operation of Soga.


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, it is above the stratus cloud. From below, the cloud temple can''t even see the shadow. It''s just a very high and large white cloud, which is no different from other clouds. If you look at it with your eyes alone, no one will think that there is such a huge building hidden in the cloud.


    However, if you look from the top, in a flat sea of clouds, there is a magnificent golden temple with holy light. It is said to be a temple. In fact, it is just a name. More specifically, it is a city, a city of the sky built on clouds!


    Everything in the city of the sky is made of metal. There is no cloud on the temple. The sky is blue without any sundries. It is like a jade bowl carved from blue crystal.


    At such an altitude, even flying creatures don''t want to fly to such a high altitude. Although creatures like Fenglong can easily fly here, it takes some time to fly to an altitude of 10000 meters. Unless it is a long journey, otherwise, they will only fly at an altitude of about kilometers from the ground.


    Looking from the inside to the outside, everything is holy and bright, but looking from the outside to the inside, under the reflection of the boundary, the sun actually emits a jewel like bright light, red, green, blue and yellow, bright and magnificent, which makes people can''t bear to look away.


    Finally, the cloud temple flew out of the valley surrounded by mountains and reached an altitude of 10000 meters. Under the control of Soga, one direction of the cloud fluctuated violently, and the temple moved from slow to fast.


    Because it''s too huge, the cloud temple can''t fly too fast, but... It''s only relative to those flying creatures. When the speed of the cloud temple is added up, it''s probably not slower than ordinary flying birds.


    Finally, in the control room, people gradually recovered from their amazement. For a time, everyone looked at Soga strangely. If it was someone else, they might think that the temple may be a secret drawing obtained by Soga and made according to the design drawing, but as Soga''s companions, Xiang Yun and others know the origin of the temple clearly.


    The core material of the Yunxiao temple is the hanging mineral mother. The material of the theme building is derived from the illusory air fog array outside the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Moreover, most of the technologies applied in the temple are learned by Soga.


    It can be said that there was no such temple in the world, let alone the design drawing, and there was no idea. But now, Soga has used his knowledge and all the information, technology, knowledge, materials and personnel he has... To build such a great air city. Although he doesn''t know whether there are visitors behind, it is absolutely unprecedented.


    Of course, the ancients may not have. There must be ancient gods. It is said that the heaven of the angel family is a similar air city, but... I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and I don''t know whether it is the greatness of the cloud temple or the grandeur of the heaven?


    After being silent for a long time, Xiang Yun said in a deep voice: "Soga, what you have done is really amazing. I have thought about it for a long time, but I can''t think of all your plans. Today, while everyone is here, you can simply say it."


    Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Soga smiled and said, "first of all, let''s listen to the information about the Ninth level that Nicole has heard in the past three years. Combined with Leisha''s explanation, we have a general understanding of the Ninth level."


    After a pause, Soga continued: "although I haven''t heard Nicole''s report yet, I believe that with our current strength and power, if we enter the Ninth level, we may be able to fight against some small and medium-sized forces, but once we encounter seven martial Britain, we will lose!" While talking, Soga looked at Nico.


    Seeing Soga''s eyes, Niko nodded solemnly and said, "yes, Soga is right. In my judgment, there are hundreds of forces in the Ninth level that can compete with the current Soga team. As for qiwudian, we are not qualified to talk about this topic."


    Speaking of this, Nicole looked at Soga seriously and said in a low voice: "those seven wudian are all sub God level masters, but they just revealed it on purpose. According to my observation and research in the past three years, I suspect that seven wudian may represent seven sub God level teams!"


    "What!" Hearing this, Soga stood up and looked pale at Nicole. He knew very well that if things were really like what Nicole said, it would be big. I''m afraid they can''t play any role in the Ninth level in a short time.


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Niko said categorically, "even if my judgment is wrong, I can be sure that every seven Wu Dian team has at least three sub God level masters."


    Hearing Nicole''s words, everyone was silent for a long time... Soga said in a deep voice: "well, although it''s a little out of my expectation, fortunately, it doesn''t threaten my plan. Now... I''ll talk about my plan."


    Speaking of this, Soga thought a little, and then said flatly: "next, everyone shut up and Practice for me. I will collect precious materials from all over the world. I mean, while improving your fighting spirit and internal power, I will raise your fruit ability to the limit!"


    Speaking of this, Soga narrowed his eyes dangerously and continued: "as for me, I will continue to improve the cloud temple, and select 3600 highly qualified children all over the world to be trained as members of the centralized control room of the cloud temple. At the same time, my own cultivation will never relax."


    "En..." stood up deeply and Xiang Yun said clearly: "I think I probably understand. In this case, everyone should go back to practice. I believe... Soga has arranged everything." Smiling and nodding, Soga said confidently, "yes, now... I have mastered the whole world. There are many things I couldn''t do before. Now you can do them. Wait, I''ll surprise you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 404

    Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Nicole, Renee and Leisha entered a closed state and did their best to recuperate. Although... Their strength can not make a qualitative leap in a short period of time, they will never be without any benefits.


    In the past three years, we have fought through life and death for three years. If Leisha, who owns the holy dragon, had not resurrected us in the environment of death thousands of times, Xiang Yun and others would have died clean. But then again, without Leisha, Soga could not be relieved and bold to explain such a dangerous task, and everyone might not dare to rush so hard.


    The holy dragon, the world''s top life form, is so powerful that even the gods can''t help them. Taking the holy dragon as an example, the dimensional shield surrounded by the holy dragon will enter the dimensional world at the moment of contact with any attack and completely avoid any damage. In the attack, there is a big secondary cut, which is enough to compete with any creature.


    With the protection of the holy dragon, Leisha doesn''t need to hide at all, so the Pluto helmet returns to Nicole''s hand again. Now Leisha, under the protection of the holy dragon, no one can hurt her.


    After telling all the partners to start closing, Soga continued to drive the cloud temple, rushed to the valley where the ancient transmission array was located at full speed, and arrived there a second earlier, which would reduce the danger.


    While Soga was driving the cloud temple day and night, on the other side, in the Ninth level, in the cultivation room of the Demon King City, Soros was sitting there with his knees crossed, his blood red breath rolled endlessly, and a blood eating evil spirit filled the whole secret room.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." in the crisp knock on the door, Soros slowly opened his eyes. With the opening and closing of his eyes, a scarlet light flashed past. Looking carefully, Soros''s eyes were blood red. Even the pupils were black red, sad and terrible.


    "Come in!" With Soros''s deep drink, the solid wooden door was gently pushed open. The next moment... A woman with breast and buttocks and an extremely beautiful face came in with soft and slender waist. Before people came near, the dark fragrance had filled the whole room, and people couldn''t help but move their lust.


    Enchanting came to Soros, the woman leaned slightly, sat on Soros'' crossed legs, and her arms wrapped around Soros'' neck like two soft snakes.


    Feeling the provocation of the woman in his arms, Soros flashed a red light in his eyes, but he was not moved at all. He said blankly, "what... What happened outside?"


    Looking at Soros in love, the woman''s eyes were full of strong and inseparable love. She was not in a hurry to answer Soros''s questions. The woman couldn''t control herself and kissed Soros on his mouth. She said bitterly, "you''re a man. People are your wife. Can''t you come to you if you''re okay?"


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Soros couldn''t help showing a blank expression and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, Soros shook his head and said, "I don''t know why a fuzzy face came into my mind as soon as you mention the word wife."


    Hearing Soros''s words, the charming woman turned pale and said in a panic: "no... don''t say this. Your memory has been confused since your last practice and business trip. In fact... The face in your mind is me!"


    Looking at the woman in his arms suspiciously, Soros said stubbornly: "no, it''s not you. Although you can''t see your face clearly, your temperament and look are different, and... That figure always gives me a very kind and warm feeling, but I can''t feel this kind of thing on you."


    While talking, Soros''s big hand slipped in along the beautiful woman''s skirt and kneaded the soft skin without leaving fingers. Soros narrowed his eyes and said, "what you give me is only the feeling of passion and desire. In addition, I always feel a little less."


    "Cut..." pretended to be emotional and put his head on Soros'' shoulder. Where Soros couldn''t see, the woman clenched her teeth with resentment. Over the years, he did everything for Soros, but... He couldn''t get his heart from beginning to end. Even if he had lost his memory, he still couldn''t forget the woman. It''s really unwilling.


    Soros, the leader of the demon legion, made a mental mistake about 20 or 30 years ago because of cultivation. He not only lost his memory, but also ate his life. The most unbelievable thing is that this mistake made him lose his memory and like killing, but his actual strength, like a rocket, quickly rose to today''s sub God level.


    Originally, Soros'' team was just a medium-sized team. The team was extremely United. Everyone worked very hard and forged a deep friendship with each other. Especially Lina in the team fell in love with him deeply at that time, but... Soros had been married long before coming to the great business road. He could only ignore Lina''s love.


    It is precisely because of the deep feelings between each other that even if Soros has lost his memory and even become the murderer, everyone still treats him as before, especially Lina. She takes this opportunity to pretend to be Soros''s wife. Anyway, he has lost his memory. What everyone says is what they say.


    As for other teammates, although they know this thing and don''t agree with it, everyone knows that Soros has lost his memory and may never remember who his wife is. Even if they want to find Soros''s wife, they don''t know where to find it. Under such circumstances, everyone acquiesced in Lina''s move.


    She gently fell on Soros'' shoulder. Although Lina did not get Soros'' love from beginning to end, she was satisfied that she could get along with Soros most intimately for so long in her life.


    Thinking, Lina raised her body and said to Soros, who had been thinking hard for a while: "forget it, since I can''t remember, don''t think about it. I came today to tell you a news."


    While talking, Lina took out a letter from her arms, handed it to Soros and said, "this is from the internal intelligence system of qiwudian. It is said that... There is a business group that has unified the whole top eight levels. Now... Several old guys are going to have a look, weigh the weight of the team, and find out what they want to do."


    Gently opened the envelope, Soros looked at it hastily, then threw the letter paper aside, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in such a thing. Write back and tell them I won''t go..."


    "Hey..." Lina sighed when she saw Soros as isolated from the world. She knew that the man in front of him had a perverse stubbornness about strength. He regarded strength more important than everything. He would devote himself to cultivation as soon as he had time. That''s why he would practice and travel.


    Soros is the last one to enter the sub divine level in the seven martial Britain. Therefore, he is the last one in the age ranking. The guy who ranks second is also seven or eight hundred years old, while Soros is only about 60 years old.


    Although Soros entered the sub God level at the latest, and even Soros'' age is not as much as a fraction of the years when the other six masters entered the sub God level, no one dares to underestimate Soros.


    Soros has a very strange ability, that''s right... That''s the ability of the fruit of time. Through the ability of magic fruit, Soros can slow down time. Once time slows down, everything around him will calm down and cooperate with Soros''s ability. Even the real God can kill him!


    As a fire warrior, Soros has very strong attack power and super destructive power. Coupled with the spear of Ares, the God of war, even if the main god is stabbed, he will be killed.


    Ares, the God of war, has a distinctive spear. Although close combat is extremely powerful, distance is the best in the world. It is precisely because humans admire his super divine javelin projection that they set up the javelin competition. The times spread that the javelin that is actually evolved from Ares''s flying spear. The attack distance is very long, coupled with the ability of time fruit, Soros''s strength has been rising in a straight line.


    Originally, when they first entered the sub God field and led a large group of people into the Ninth level, they also encountered great obstacles, and their partners suffered casualties. Up to now, only Lina is the original partner, and the other partners are accepted by Soros with his strong power. All sub God level experts!


    That year, Soros'' team suffered a devastating blow in the Ninth level. There were more than 30 people in the team, and only Soros and Lina escaped.


    When entering the Ninth level, Soros actually reached the level of heaven master, but... Facing the attack of a group of holy order teams, they couldn''t resist at all.


    After his defeat, Soros made a mistake in his crazy cultivation. He not only lost his memory, but also ate his life. When he cooperated with the fierce flame rising all over his body during the battle, everyone gave him the title of demon king.


    Although something went wrong, Soros'' cultivation speed increased rapidly. In a very short time, he reached the sub God level and entered the Ninth level again. This time... With his strong strength and killing character, Soros swept away all those who dared to provoke.


    At that time, when Soros entered the Ninth level, there were already seven martial Britain, but... Soros didn''t care about that. When one of the seven martial Britain clashed with him, Soros was angry and attacked the ancient city, which is now the Demon King City, for three consecutive months, and finally led the seven martial Britain expert out, Use your own strength, cooperate with the God of war spear and the ability of time fruit to kill it.


    Later, Soros occupied the ancient city. In the following decades, he fought everywhere and lost countless enemies without any defeat. As a result, a large number of experts admired him and voted one after another. Today, Soros is the youngest in the seven martial arts, but speaking of power, Soros is a worthy boss!


    It''s not just power, even strength. Although Soros entered the sub God level very late, with his powerful time fruit ability, God of war spear and fire fighting spirit, the other six seven martial Britain members are not confident to win the war. When there is a conflict between them, they will take the initiative to give way, as everyone knows, Once you annoy this killing guy, it''s tantamount to making trouble for yourself. Soros definitely deserves the title of the demon king. Anyone who dares to annoy him will inevitably suffer from his crazy ambition.


    According to his age, Soros is the seventh, but according to his strength and influence, Soros is definitely a well deserved boss. Once there is anything, he must be notified first before he can take action. Otherwise, once he misunderstands that he is ready to unite against him, it will be boring. This madman can do anything.


    Looking at the strong man in front of her admiringly, Lina feels extremely happy. In fact... Being able to follow him is already a kind of happiness. In particular, what makes her feel warm is that over the years, she and Soros have had the crystallization of love - Solomon!


    Solomon is only in his twenties this year, but his actual strength has already reached the level of sub God level master. This is not only his hard cultivation, but also his talent and qualification. What''s more, Soros can''t be strong.


    Although it is said that cultivating this kind of thing mainly depends on himself, Soros doesn''t tell this truth. He uses his fruit ability to create a room called the house of time, and then... Let Solomon enter the room, while Soros shows his sub divine strength and the ability of magic fruit to slow down the time in this room ten times!


    In order to cultivate his son, Soros has spared no expense. For the past ten years, Soros has kept his door closed and his two doors closed. He has kept in the secret room every day. First, he has condensed energy and second... He wants to maintain the time in that room and create the best cultivation environment for his son!


    Solomon''s attribute follows his mother. Like Lina, it is the attribute of the earth. He is called the little devil. Since the age of three, Soros has taught Solomon to practice martial arts. Since the age of five, he has practiced fighting spirit. He entered the time cabin at the age of ten. Today, Solomon has entered the time cabin for 16 years.


    Sixteen years is a very short time for a martial artist. I''m afraid it''s not enough to break through a realm. It''s impossible to become a sub God level master in such a short time.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Soros''s time fruit ability can slow down the time ten times. Therefore... Although Solomon has only practiced in the room for 16 years, after the time has been slowed down ten times, the 16 years in the time cabin are equivalent to 160 years outside!


    For 160 years, coupled with Solomon''s impeccable qualifications and talents, and Soros''s explanation, teaching and guidance at any time, it is impossible to reach the sub divine level.


    It''s very interesting to say that Soros once got two time fruits by chance. This is the most special kind of fruit. In his life, he can only eat one. Eating more will not have any effect. Once he eats it, he will immediately have the fruit ability. This ability is auxiliary, has no attack power, and will never grow, But... There is nothing to guard against, can''t avoid, and even the God King can''t be immune.


    The first fruit of time was eaten by Soros. He gained the ability to slow down time ten times, but after the second fruit on the same tree was eaten by Solomon, he got the ability to speed up time ten times!


    Today, we still don''t know the use of ten times faster time. After all... Solomon hasn''t made his debut, hasn''t fought, and no one knows what it is. However, one thing is certain. Once he learns to use it reasonably, adding blocks of time will never be weaker than slowing down time.


    Thinking of her son, Lina couldn''t help complaining, reached out, gently stroked Soros''s face and said, "I haven''t seen my son for a long time. He has been practicing for so long. You should let me see him. I really miss him..." while talking, Lina''s eyes quickly ruddy.


    With a slight frown, Soros said in a deep voice, "well, take him out and cultivate to the current level. Even if he goes out, no one can do anything about him. Maybe he can''t defeat his opponent, but if he runs away with all his heart, no one can keep him."


    "What! Really? " Lina couldn''t believe her ears when she heard Soros.


    With a slight nod, Soros said in a deep voice: "I''ve helped him enough. Now his strength is no worse than me, even above me, so... Next, I''ll have to practice in isolation."


    Speaking of this, Soros paused slightly, and then continued: "next, I will enter the long closure, and I will also enter the time cabin. The closure period is ten years. During this period, even if the sky falls, don''t disturb me, and... Even if you want to disturb, you can''t find me, because... I will leave here."


    Lina didn''t pay much attention to Soros'' words. After all... This is not the first time. Once Soros wants to practice with all his strength, she can''t be in the demon city. Although it''s Soros''s headquarters here, don''t forget that Soros still needs to take into account the other six experts. Once they unite and come to the door while Soros practices, Then Soros may not even know how he died.


    With that, Soros stood up and walked out of the room without a word. Lina knew that Soros, a Madman of cultivation, could not wait a moment once he planned to practice. He had wasted ten years for his son. Now that he was liberated, he couldn''t wait a minute.


    Soros is powerful only because his time fruit ability is really unique. His strength is not enough after all because the cultivation time is too short. Now... With the time cabin, this problem has finally been solved. As long as he is given a period of time, he will soon catch up with others and quickly throw them away. Seeing the figure of Soros disappear at the gate, Lina sighed slightly, then got excited immediately and walked towards the stairway leading to the underground. The place where the stairway passed was just below Soros''s sitting position, which was the position of the time cabin. Now... Lina and Soros''s son are practicing there. He opened the door and took out his son. Naturally, there was some intimacy between mother and son, but soon, Solomon asked his mother again and again to take him out to play. For a man who had been confined in a small black house for 160 years, there was no more urgent thing than this. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 405

    Lina knew that her son was too bitter. He didn''t enjoy a little happiness since he was a child. She was not sensible. She was forced to practice by Soros and had been locked up in that little dark room. The pain was unbearable. Lina knew that he couldn''t live a day like that.


    As a woman, her love for her son is incomparable. It is maternal love, the most precious love in the world. If possible, she wants to give him all the best things in the world. Therefore... She can''t refuse Solomon''s small request no matter how.


    If it were someone else, she might worry about Solomon''s lack of strength, but Lina obviously didn''t worry about it. First... She is also an expert of sub God level, and second... Her son is no worse than her. If the two sub God level experts work together, at least there is no problem in self-protection.


    But where are you going? Thinking... Lina couldn''t help looking at the letter that Soros threw aside just now, en... Yes!


    Don''t doubt it. She doesn''t want to check the situation with the other six experts. Since they have left, can''t she let them wander in the Ninth level? Maybe... It''s a good choice to explore with my son. Remember... There''s a dark underground cave that hasn''t been explored yet. Maybe you''ll get something if you go to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s not mention that Lina and Solomon went out to explore together. On the other side, in the transmission valley around the ancient transmission array at the eighth pass, in front of the magic tower that opened the transmission array, more than a dozen mages responsible for opening the transmission array were sitting leisurely in their chairs, watching a piece of white clouds floating from the horizon and the wind blowing. Everything was so beautiful.


    "Wow!" After a while, one of the mages said in surprise, "look, that cloud is floating so fast. It was just in the sky. It''s almost over our heads for such a while!"


    Hearing the words of the mage, more than a dozen mages looked up at the sky at the same time. Under everyone''s attention, the white cloud really floated very fast. Although on the surface, this white cloud was no different from other white clouds, when other white clouds were almost static, this white cloud left the group and gradually moved over the valley.


    For a time, all the mages forgot to continue drinking and enjoying, holding a wine glass in their hands and staring at the huge white clouds floating overhead.


    "Don''t move!" Finally, one of the mages responded and said loudly, "look, the white clouds are stopping on our heads and don''t continue to float!"


    After this reminder, everyone suddenly found that the white cloud that was floating very fast unexpectedly strangely stopped in the sky. When other white clouds were still floating slowly, the white cloud was absolutely still.


    "Hello! How can I see the white clouds getting closer and closer to us! " A confused voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Looking carefully, the white clouds seemed to be slowly approaching.


    "No!" Finally, even the people with the worst eyes found that everything was not an illusion. The cloud was slowly falling. Up to now, we can see the misty fog on the cloud.


    Looking at the huge cloud covered by Mount Tai, all mages were stupid and did not escape, not because they didn''t want to, but because it was useless to escape. The cloud was too large and completely covered the whole valley. As mages, they couldn''t escape from the valley before the cloud fell, and... Their duties didn''t allow them to escape.


    Finally, someone responded and shouted, "everyone, go back to the magic tower immediately, concentrate our strength, and be ready to respond with the power of the magic tower!"


    Hearing this sound, all the mages finally reacted, turned around and ran towards the magic tower tens of meters away. At the same time, the huge and boundless white cloud had landed right above the valley.


    At the same time, before the transmission from the Ninth level to the eighth level, a golden old man was proudly standing there, facing the other five humanitarians: "this time, we didn''t need to come in person, but... The team obviously had great ambition and tried to seal us here. There must be a big plot. Let''s start quickly."


    Hearing the words of the golden faced old man, the other five guys with different shapes, fat and thin nodded one after another and said, "yes, there has been a Soros. We must not be careless. Otherwise, we don''t know who will be killed by the back wave."


    Seeing that everyone agreed, the golden faced old man turned his head and said to the direction of the magic tower: "OK, start the transmission array immediately and send us to the eighth level!"


    "Yes!" After receiving the order, the members in the magic tower moved quickly and instilled the magic into the six awn array in the magic tower at full speed. In an instant, the huge transmission array gradually lit up, and a crystal light slowly rose.


    At the same time, before the transmission array of the eighth pass, the huge white cloud has fallen to a place only 100 meters high from the ground. At the same time, on the transmission array below, the huge magic tower suddenly lights up, and dazzling lights rise up, ready to attack at any time.


    Yes, this vast cloud covering the whole valley is actually the fog scattered by the cloud temple. Although the cloud temple is only two kilometers in diameter, the white cloud diffused out is full of a huge cloud layer covering an area of ten kilometers, which is enough to cover the small mountain and valley with a diameter of five or six kilometers.


    At this moment, in the control room of the cloud temple, Soga continuously opened a series of Dharma arrays. In an instant, lights of different colors penetrated the clouds one after another. With a roar, they were at all positions of the huge ancient transmission array with a diameter of 10000 meters.


    At the same time, a dazzling light suddenly rose on the transmission array of the ninth pass. In an instant... In the middle of the transmission array, a blue light door appeared there in an instant.


    They looked at each other for a few times. Several old people were polite to each other. Then they walked towards the portal one by one and entered the portal one by one


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "In a series of whistling sounds, the figures of six elders appeared on the transmission array and looked at each other. The six elders raised their bodies tacitly and were ready to go and check them in person. Six figures of different shapes slowly floated up and soon reached the high altitude.


    "Well?" He looked around suspiciously. The golden faced old man said suspiciously, "Hello! Do you think the surrounding scenery is a little familiar? "


    Hearing the words of the golden faced old man, the other five old men looked around in doubt. The next moment... A blue faced old man suddenly shouted: "grandma, this is not familiar. This is obviously the Ninth level. Look... Isn''t that the city subordinate to Lao Wu? Is that the flag or your flag? "


    "Khan..." hearing the words of the old man with blue face, several people looked carefully. It was really such a thing. For a time, everyone looked down with doubts.


    Under the gaze of several elders, a middle-aged magician quickly ran out of the magic tower, waved anxiously in the air and shouted: "no! The transmission array failed to start. We can''t receive the magic feedback from the magic array on the other side! "


    "What!" Hearing the magician''s explanation, several elders frowned. It''s too strange. How can such a thing happen? I haven''t heard of the failure of the ancient array since I found it.


    The biggest problem is that no one knows this knowledge at all. Even if they know that the battle array is broken, but no one can repair it. Is it... What those guys did? If that''s true, the problem will be big this time. I''m afraid... It won''t be less disastrous than Soros in those years.


    Not to mention how depressed the six masters were blocked there. On this side, Soga keenly noticed that the opposite transmission array seemed to have started. It seemed that someone was transmitting. However, Soga immediately cut off the energy belt of the transmission array, and the whole array collapsed and lost the function of transmission.


    Such a big move naturally could not escape the feeling of the magicians in the magic tower below. At the moment when the power hub of the French array was cut off, they clearly felt it.


    However, although the large array energy belt was cut off, there was no problem with the magic tower. Although I didn''t know what the huge clouds were, all mages decided to attack upward!


    At the command, the twelve mages took their places and tried their best to input the magic into the six mans array in the magic tower. They gathered the magic of the twelve mages and jointly launched the forbidden spell level Magic - explosive inflammation through the array in the magic tower!


    Feeling the magic fluctuation below, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. After successfully sealing the transmission array, Suoga had put down his mind. In the face of more than a dozen magicians, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    While thinking, Soga instantly emitted two spiritual forces and started the magic air fog array. In an instant, a white fog surged up from the valley below and soon filled the whole valley.


    "Huh? Where did the fog come from... "Seeing the sudden fog around them, more than a dozen mages shouted in unison. While they were surprised, Soga launched the space array in the illusory fog array and instantly transferred more than a dozen mages to the cloud temple.


    Finally, in the shouting of more than a dozen mages, the surrounding fog gradually dispersed, and a figure sitting on the ground gradually appeared in front of them.


    "Hey... How are you?" Looking at the twelve staring magicians, Soga smiled, raised his hand and said hello.


    Hearing Soga''s voice, more than a dozen mages instantly raised their magic wands and tried to start magic, but when they moved, the twelve mages instantly turned blue. They found that the magic in their bodies had completely disappeared!


    Looking at the shocked expressions of several mages, Soga almost laughed. It is absolutely impossible for a mage to perform magic in the space created by the forbidden magic earth. It can be said that a mage entering the forbidden magic space is completely useless and not much stronger than an ordinary person.


    Looking at more than a dozen mages with a smile, Soga said, "well, don''t be afraid. This is the forbidden magic space created by the forbidden magic earth. Here, even the Dharma God can''t perform magic."


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the mages were shocked, and one of the square faced mages said in a deep voice: "who are you, how did you get us here, and what are your intentions?"


    "Sweat..." he scratched his head awkwardly, and Soga said in distress, "if you have any questions, but can you slowly ask them one by one? You ask a lot of questions. Which question can I answer you?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, when he was about to explain to Fang, Soga raised his hand and stopped him. His facial expression became serious. He said in a deep voice: "well, you don''t need to ask any questions. Now you just need to know that I take over here. As for you, stay here for two days for the time being. After a while, I will let you out."


    While talking, Soga sent a cautious ripple. In an instant, a sharp light flashed. More than a dozen mages didn''t even understand what was going on. They just felt a light in front of them, and then changed a place.


    This is a room completely made of metal. Like the room just now, they can''t feel the slightest magic here. Looking around, they are all walls. Only one wall is inlaid with a huge crystal window.


    Looking at the window, several mages got up almost at the same time and quickly ran towards the window. They wanted to know where they had been brought.


    "Hiss..." the next moment, when several people ran to the window, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and look out. When they saw, there were huge and towering metal buildings everywhere. Looking away, similar buildings stretched away in the distance.


    The whole building community, at the junction with the ground, is completely covered by dense white fog, and you can''t see things on the ground. Occasionally, people pass through the street, but each one is like a fairy. You can only see the upper body going up. As for the lower legs, you can''t see them, and they are completely covered by white fog.


    Just when more than a dozen mages were shocked and inexplicable, on the other side, Soga operated the big array and completely blocked the big array below, which was connected in parallel with the big array of the cloud temple.


    After setting everything, Soga finally breathed out, that is, he did not destroy the large array, retained his transmission function, and temporarily stopped the operation of the transmission array, which is very important. Otherwise, the enemy can''t get through, and Soga can''t get through in the future. This is not what Soga wants to see.


    After arranging everything, Soga directly contacted Duomei and was anxious for the steward of the craftsman to meet. With Soga''s order, ten stewards of the craftsman soon appeared in front of Soga.


    On the cloud temple, shrouded in the white fog area, it is completely the shrouded area of the magic air fog array. In this area, as long as Soga sits in the control room, he can perform the function of the magic air fog array and instantly transmit anyone and anything to any corner, including his own face, even if he is ten kilometers away, as long as he is still in the fog area, Soga can say that it can be transmitted to any corner of the array shrouded area, including the prison.


    After worrying about the craftsmen, Soga didn''t say much. He directly asked the ten craftsmen in charge of all aspects of the construction of the cloud temple to take charge and list the items they needed.


    Before they submitted the list, Soga only said one word. In this temple, there is absolutely no need for rags. You can use whatever is good. If you have to use secret silver to attack the road, you can use all secret silver. You don''t have to worry about the degree of treasure of secret Silver. How to get materials is Soga''s business. The steward only needs to list the items you need.


    While craftsmen fill in the form, Soga is not idle. There are many things that craftsmen don''t understand, especially when it comes to alchemy. That''s even more so. Soga must consider it himself.


    Many things are not the more expensive the better, nor the more gorgeous the better. There is also the problem of weight and proportion, which is very complex. What those craftsmen consider is only beauty and beauty, while Soga considers the actual use and performance.


    A month later, Soga took the forms prepared by the craftsmen and went to Soga city first. He gave a backup list to Mia''s father, mithus, and ordered him to make every effort to search for these materials and items in the first eight levels of the great trade route.


    Afraid that mithus didn''t know what he meant in the vernacular, Soga made it clear directly. The so-called making every effort is to mobilize the strength of all cities and citizens in the first eight levels and go all out to do these things. Soga won''t care how these things were obtained, and no matter what means they were obtained, light or dark, Soga only needs to see the materials, Others don''t want to ask.


    In particular, the most important one is the magic fruit used by seven people such as Soga, which must be obtained. Soga has planned to spend several years to find the precious magic fruit and improve everyone''s fruit ability to the limit. This is the only measure that can be done in a short time and is of great help to the strength.


    After explaining mithus, Soga took another sub list and drove Soga''s airship to King Arthur''s city. In fact, Soga mainly placed the source of those goods in the Arthur Dynasty. If people from all over the continent were gathered to do it, what could not be done?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 406

    King Arthur and Prince Windsor have never seen Soga since Soga defeated tens of millions of Southern coalition forces with one man nearly a year ago. Sometimes they even suspect that Soga has died.


    However, when Arthur and Windsor saw the mysterious airship floating in the sky outside the palace, they understood that since Soga could defeat tens of millions of troops, they could not die so easily.


    Half an hour later, in the secret meeting room, Soga sat on the main seat, with King Arthur and Duke Windsor on both sides. At the moment... Soga is sitting quietly in his seat, listening to the report of King Arthur and Prince Windsor. He doesn''t feel anything wrong at all. You know... The two sitting on the side seat, However, the top-level existence that has mastered the military and political powers of the whole mainland, in this world, Soga is the only one who can let these two guys sit at the bottom of the table.


    On the other hand, King Yashi and Prince wensha reported the changes of the situation in the past year one by one. While talking, they looked at each other from time to time, as if they were worried about something.


    Yes, they have reason to worry. They are worried that if Soga comes back this time, they will want political power or military power. Once this happens, one of them will lose everything now. For them who are passionate about power and power, it is more painful than death.


    For their expressions, Soga looked into their eyes one by one. Even when they didn''t know, Soga started the heart bracelet. With the strong spiritual power that had reached the true God level, he could even completely cut out their inner thoughts without their awareness.


    What makes Soga feel gratified is that neither Arthur nor Windsor has the idea of betrayal. It is not that they don''t want to, but dare not. For them, Soga is too mysterious and powerful. A person who can defeat thousands of armies with one person''s power is the embodiment of God!


    While thinking, Soga knew that since they were to be used, some things must be explained clearly and clearly. They could not be in the current state. In this way, there was no way to do things well.


    Thinking of this, Soga raised his hand slightly, stopped the two people from continuing to report, and looked at the two people seriously: "Arthur, Windsor, I''m not coming back to compete for any rights and status with you this time. For me, it doesn''t have any attraction at all."


    "Well?" Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur and Windsor couldn''t help wondering. Is there really someone who doesn''t like power in this world?


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the two people, Soga smiled and said, "I said, whether it''s political power or military power, if you like, just grasp it, I''ll never intervene. You should understand that if I want to get all this, it''s just a small effort."


    Hearing Soga''s words, they became more confused and pondered for a long time. Wensha first said, "I don''t understand. Since you don''t like power and status, why do you help us so much? What are you trying to do? Don''t tell me you don''t want anything. I know you. It''s not your character! "


    Hearing wensha''s words, Soga couldn''t help sweating. Indeed... Helping them this time is actually a big conspiracy. The main purpose is to provide enough and powerful human soul power for the poisonous dragon. However, we can''t say it. We should not only say it, but also try our best to cover it up. Soga didn''t even say it to his companions. Basically, I''m going to rot in my stomach all my life.


    This time, the reason why Soga ordered those craftsmen to use the best materials in the world is not how extravagant Soga is. In fact, the fundamental reason is just to make his behavior more convincing. As wensha said, he doesn''t want to help them for no reason, which is never in line with Soga''s character, At the beginning... Duomei and other 36 girls didn''t agree to ask for help, let alone such a big thing now.


    The so-called "looking old from an early age" can''t be said to be true, but it can be said most of the time. Therefore... Suoga let craftsmen produce the most expensive, gorgeous and precious materials in the world. After all... Suoga loves money. This is a habit he had when he was a child. Once he helped people, he was either for money or for things, but these two things.


    While thinking, Soga smiled at Windsor and Arthur and said, "I said, we all know each other. We met more than 20 years ago and have had several contacts. My character, what you should know. Think about it. What else can I do to help you in addition to your rights and status?"


    "This..." after Suoga''s wake-up, they first wondered for a while, and then... Their eyes gradually lit up. For a long time, Arthur trembled and said: "God! You mean... You want to be the biggest businessman in the world! Earn the most money and property? "


    "Yes!" Hearing Arthur''s words, Windsor also reacted, slapped his thigh and said, "how can I forget this fork? Soga doesn''t seem to have any desire for power. He only likes property."


    Hearing what they said, Soga narrowed her eyes, smiled, nodded and said, "do you finally remember? That''s right... What I''m doing is actually a little money and a little talent. As for rights and status... "


    Speaking of this, Soga said bitterly, "if you let me sit in the hall every day, deal with government affairs, or go to various armies every day, you might as well kill me."


    After a slight pause, Soga continued: "it may not be easy to understand, but in fact, you can change your position and think about it. Would you like to let Arthur visit the army in various places every day and wensha deal with government affairs in the hall every day?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur and Windsor were stunned at first, and then looked up to the sky and laughed at the same time. For them, money doesn''t mean anything at all. Arthur won''t talk about him. The whole world is his own family, and the wealth of the whole world belongs to him. Therefore... Money doesn''t mean anything to him at all. In his eyes, A golden mountain is just a scenery. It has no practical effect except to nourish the eyes.


    As for Windsor, although he is not as rich as Arthur, as early as decades ago, when Soga was a child, he was already the head of the city. His wealth is immeasurable.


    As for now, needless to say, more than 200 principalities under the rule of the Arthur Dynasty are in his hands. Each principality has to pay astronomical money to wensha every year. For wensha, money is a number, a symbol, that''s all. What is he eager for and can''t get on this continent?


    Power, money and beauty are the three goals of life, but... When you have power and money, under normal circumstances, beautiful women will naturally throw themselves into arms. This is normal. It has been so since ancient times and will not change in the future.


    Looking at the two people grinning foolishly, Soga smiled and said, "I can assure you now that I won''t want your rights. Even if you betray me, I''ll just erase you from the world and change another person to master these rights, because I''m not interested in these at all."


    Hearing Soga''s words, wensha and Arthur felt a little harsh, but they also knew that Soga was telling the truth. Otherwise, he might not be able to do it. It was easy to just erase them from the world. Soga didn''t have to do it himself. As long as he gave an order, Nicole would naturally make them lose sight of the sun tomorrow.


    While thinking, Arthur and Windsor were not too worried. They didn''t want to betray Soga at all, because there was no need at all. The most precious and important thing in their eyes was in their hands, and Soga promised not to intervene. In that case, why betray en? Thinking, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Looking at the two people laughing, Soga continued to do his own remedial work, smiled, took out the top ten craftsmen from his arms, and said in his own form: "don''t be happy too early. Now I''m not the little boy in those years. My appetite is very big!"


    Arthur and Windsor casually looked at the form in Soga''s hand. When they saw it, they couldn''t help opening their mouths. This... This is really exaggerated!


    10000 tons of advanced crystal, 10000 tons of amethyst, 1000 tons of divine crystal... All kinds of precious metals and materials are not only the value of materials, but also the quantity is enough to scare people to death.


    Raised their heads in horror, Arthur and Windsor looked at Soga incredulously. Seeing their eyes, Soga frowned fiercely and said, "what''s the matter? Are you reluctant? "


    "Sweat..." hearing Soga''s words, Arthur and wensha couldn''t help sweating and shook their heads together¡° Don''t be kidding. These things are really valuable, but we won''t give up. These things mean nothing to us. The reason why we are surprised is that the quantity you want is too large. We''re afraid... It''s difficult to get so much. "


    "Hum!" Hearing the words of the two, Suo Jianheng said, "nonsense, if it''s not difficult, why should I help you unify the whole continent and directly let you do it as emperor Shengguang?"


    "You mean..." Arthur couldn''t help guessing when hearing Soga''s words.


    "That''s right!" Nodded decidedly, Soga said in a deep voice: "gather the strength of the whole continent. I want to see these materials in three years. I don''t care what method you use. In three years, I''ll come and get these things."


    "This..." looking at the form, wensha and Arthur couldn''t help suffering. They couldn''t get it out in three years!


    "Hum!" Looking coldly at Arthur and wensha, Soga said in a deep voice: "this battle, you all have harvest. One has mastered the power of the world and the other has mastered the military power of the world, and I have contributed the most. It can be said that without me, you would not be today, but... As the first performer, can''t I ask for so much?"


    "No... no!" Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur and Windsor said anxiously, "it''s not that. It''s not that we''re not willing to give it to you. It''s too much. We''ve got so many in three years."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Soga said flatly, "can''t you really get it? Well... In that case, I''m afraid two people have to do it. I don''t believe it. This will be something you can''t do. "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur and Windsor''s faces immediately became gloomy. It was too choking. There was no such thing to say. Although Soga helped them a lot, they couldn''t do so. They couldn''t say a lot.


    Looking at the look of the two men''s face, Soga said coldly, "you don''t need to feel bad. I''m a businessman. I''m in business. I''ve made efforts, but you haven''t paid me back. How... Do you want to admit it?"


    Hearing Soga''s last words, Windsor and Atherton turned pale and didn''t admit it! Maybe they dare to do this when they train their own team. As for now, they dare not admit it. Neither of them is a fool. It is very clear that the consequence of not admitting is that they are directly charged!


    Thinking, Arthur frowned and said, "we really don''t want to give it to you. Well, you can extend it for five years! We must have raised all these things for you in five years. What do you think? "


    "No!" He shook his head categorically, and Soga said arrogantly, "it''s three years. This can definitely be done. I don''t set a random time. As long as I give the power of 200 principalities and go all out to mine in three years, I can definitely achieve this goal!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur said incredulously, "do you mean that all countries on the continent should work hard for your order? Then we don''t have to do anything else! "


    "Hoo..." slightly exhaled, soja nodded and said, "OK, good... Do you have anything else to do? In that case, there is nothing to say. "


    Speaking of this, Soga suddenly shuddered and said in a low voice: "originally, I didn''t want to do this, but you disappointed me so much that you refuted my request for other things. In that case..."


    While talking, Soga suddenly leaned out his left hand, and a dazzling purple light flashed away. At the same time... Soga said in a deep voice: "listen, you two. From now on, I am your master, and any order I give must be obeyed unconditionally!"


    With Soga''s voice, purple lights shot out from a ring on Soga''s left index finger, and successively into Arthur and wensha''s forehead.


    Arthur and Archduke Windsor only felt confused for a while, and then recovered. They looked at Soga in disbelief. Arthur said angrily, "what have you done to us!"


    With a gloomy smile, Soga said coldly, "what have you done? I just did what I should have done long ago. Since you tried to disobey my orders, I''ll let you have a long memory and recognize who the fuck is the master. Listen to me, you two. In front of me, you have no right to refute. No matter what I say, you can only listen to me! "


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "You!" Hearing Soga''s words, wensha stood up angrily. When he was preparing to accuse Soga, a violent pain from the bone marrow poured out from the depths of his heart.


    "Plop..." with a muffled sound, Wen Sha fell to the ground fiercely and groaned out in pain. After a while, Dou Da''s sweat completely soaked his clothes.


    With a cold cross look at wensha, Soga said in a deep voice: "call someone in and help him out. In the next week, 24 hours a day, every minute, every second, he will be so painful. This is trying to disobey my punishment, and he will suffer such punishment every time he tries to disobey me!"


    Speaking of this, Soga turned his head, looked at Arthur and said, "I know you also want dignity, but everything can''t be too much. I just want what I deserve, and... I can give you the truth. This is just a part of all the items I want, less than one percent!"


    After a slight pause, Soga continued: "you get the regime and wensha gets the military power. What I want is all kinds of precious treasures on the mainland. Everyone takes what they need and everything is fair. If anyone wants to default, I will not only make him lose everything, but also make his life worse than death!"


    Without the opportunity to explain to wensha, Soga said in a deep voice: "well, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. All the goods are divided into six parts. I come to pick them up every six months. I''m not threatening you. If I don''t pay enough once, I''ll change someone to sit in your position! What I Soga said always counts. If you don''t believe it, don''t try it! "


    With that, Soga threw his sleeves in resentment, jumped up directly into the air, turned his figure into a blue rainbow, jumped out of the window and went straight to the airship in mid air.


    "Plop..." looking at Soga''s departure, Arthur couldn''t help sitting on the chair. Just now, while Soga was angry, he immediately sent out an indescribable threat of terror. It''s not that Arthur didn''t want to refute, but he couldn''t breathe. How can he have the strength to refute!


    After sitting for a long time and letting Dou Da''s sweat roll down, King Arthur thought quickly. Finally... King Arthur stood up fiercely. He knew very well that if he wanted to continue to live well, it''s best not to try to disobey Soga''s requirements. As Soga said, he deserved it. Who dares not to give it, Soga will definitely take crazy revenge!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    As Soga left angrily, King Arthur finally realized that Soga''s requirements could only be complied with unconditionally. What he could do and what he couldn''t do would be done with all his life.


    Fortunately, although there is a rope on Arthur, there are 200 Archduke of the principality below Arthur? He is still pressing on the heads of these guys, so... He doesn''t need to be too busy. He just sent an envoy, sat on the wind dragon, and gave all the orders in a week.


    The first is the mining and excavation of materials, and the second is what Soga deliberately noted. For the excavation of talents, according to Soga''s guidance, we will select among the 3.6 billion people on the mainland. All 812 year old children with excellent magic talent must take the test. Those who pass the test will become Soga''s students.


    Half a year was short and hard. King Arthur finally collected the first batch of materials before the expiration of half a year, and the 40000 children after selection were sent to the imperial capital, waiting for the final selection of Soga.


    After everything was finally completed as scheduled, Arthur can finally breathe a sigh of relief. For half a year, he has been very busy, which has completed the things that Soga had explained. Now think about it, Soga really knows a lot. Only by working so hard, can he complete it. If he is a little relaxed, he can''t complete it.


    When I was relieved, there was news outside. There were a large number of UFOs in the South sky. At the moment... These UFOs are coming towards the imperial city at full speed.


    After receiving the news, King Arthur was shocked and hurried to the window to look out. When he saw it, half of the sky was completely covered by a large number of flying objects. At a glance, those flying objects were huge. None of them was smaller than the palace hall, and there were thousands of similar flying objects!


    "Is it an enemy attack?" Looking at the unimaginable army, King Arthur thought in horror.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "When King Arthur was in doubt, a series of roars suddenly came from the imperial capital and the direction of the military camp. Then... Thousands of wind Dragon Knights roared and jumped up into the sky.


    Facing the attack of thousands of wind dragons, the whole air force stopped. Then... Under the eyes of the whole emperor, the dazzling white light gradually lit up on the thousands of airships, and then... In an earth shaking roar, thousands of light bombs roared out of the flying objects.


    "Boom! Boom! Roar... "After flying ten thousand meters, all the light bombs exploded in the air at the same time. In the fierce roar, they became a dazzling light curtain.


    In this wave of attack, the other party obviously did not target the wind dragon knight. Otherwise, we all know that under such an attack, those wind Dragon Knights may not even find any residue.


    "Devil! Magic Crystal cannon! " Seeing the light bomb exploded in the air like fireworks, King Arthur was not too ignorant at last. He recognized the ultimate weapon in the world in an instant.


    Magic Crystal cannon and goblin airship are the highest masterpieces of the peak era of the goblin family, representing the most powerful and unparalleled power in the world. In this period, the goblin family was destroyed because of these two works, not because of anything else, but because these two weapons are too terrible to resist.


    Thinking about it, Arthur''s face was pale. He knew very well that thousands of goblin airships, plus the magic crystal cannons installed on the airship, if the other party wanted, he could only drive the airship over each city and bomb it for one round, and then he could occupy the city.


    Arthur the great, what took years to do, in front of these airships, it only takes half a year to unify the mainland? For people with thousands of goblin airships and tens of thousands of magic crystal cannons, it''s just a question of whether they want to or not.


    Thinking, King Arthur could not help trembling. Could it be that... The world just laid will be lost before his ass is hot? This is really ironic. Arthur knew that even if sogaken helped them, he could not resist such a strong army.


    While thinking, Arthur trembled and looked at a familiar flying object, jumped out of the large army in the air opposite, and fell in the direction of the palace like lightning.


    "This... This is!" Looking at the familiar, long and narrow flying object, Arthur''s face gradually changed from despair to surprise. It''s really amazing. Could it be him?


    Under Arthur''s gaze, the flying object fell straight in front of the palace. The next moment... Soga jumped down from the airship with an angry face and landed in front of King Arthur. He angrily said, "what do you mean, you sent an army to intercept me? Are you going to betray me?"


    "Khan..." hearing Soga''s words, King Arthur looked carefully at Soga, and then looked at the sky behind Soga. There were thousands of goblin airships that could accommodate thousands of people. Are you kidding? There was only one Soga before, and they didn''t dare to betray, not to mention now?


    While Arthur was thinking, after King Arthur, several bodyguards fiercely drew out their weapons and said fiercely: "bold! Dare to speak to your majesty like this, immediately... "


    "Shut up!" Before several bodyguards finished speaking, King Arthur drank angrily and said angrily, "get away from me, you guys. There''s no place for you to talk."


    Although I don''t know why King Arthur was angry, since it was the king''s order, they had only to listen. After looking at Soga in surprise, several bodyguards respectfully saluted Arthur and turned away from the hall.


    Watching several bodyguards leave, Arthur wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile¡° You see, I didn''t know you were here. I thought you were the enemy. I''m also trying to protect our common achievements, aren''t I? "


    At this point, Arthur showed a wronged expression and said, "besides, what are you doing with such a terrible army? We don''t know in advance. Misunderstanding is inevitable. "


    "Khan..." hearing Arthur''s words, Soga finally realized that he was negligent. Anyone who saw such a terrible army coming would not react.


    Looking back, I looked at those goblin airships, which were selected to transport children with excellent magic talent to the holy light city. Secondly... Those goods should also be transported back by these goblin airships.


    These goblin airships were originally used by the great trade route things. If they were put in the past, even Soga would not be able to use them. After all... The backstage of the trade route things is qiwudian. Unless Soga is tired of living, he will never dare to disobey their orders.


    But now, Soga has unified the first eight levels and the whole continent outside the great trade route, and closed the transmission array from the Ninth level to the eighth level. Therefore... There is no need to worry about anything. Directly sent someone to receive 1000 goblin airships that can accommodate 1000 people.


    While thinking, Soga smiled bitterly and said, "I was negligent, but... It''s just a transport force. Do you need to be so nervous? If I don''t bring them, how can I carry the goods I want? "


    "What? Transport troops! " Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking at King Arthur suspiciously, Soga said, "yes, what can such a heavy guy with such limited power do except transportation? You don''t think he can be used to deal with experts! "


    "Sweat..." hearing Soga''s words, Arthur couldn''t help sweating. Such a terrible war weapon was used by Soga as a transportation brigade. It''s a sin. If the old Goblins who studied goblins airship came to life, they would be angry to death.


    However, what Soga said is not unreasonable. The goblin airship is too big and bulky. It can deal with ordinary armies, but it is not enough to deal with experts.


    It''s hard to avoid being bulky when it''s large. Experts can jump to the side of the airship, destroy the main body of the airship and shoot it down. Although the airship is equipped with magic crystal cannon and the power of shells is also great, it''s difficult to hit the experts. Therefore... Goblin airship is a strategic super weapon. It''s really used to deal with top experts. It''s just like anti-aircraft guns and mosquitoes. It''s not easy to use at all, It is precisely because of this that Soga despises it so much.


    Regardless of watching Arthur''s frightened expression, Soga said eagerly, "well, it''s no surprise. Now... You take me to the children selected from 200 countries immediately. As for the materials, start loading them into the airship immediately. As soon as the selection is over, I''ll leave with the children and the materials."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur wisely didn''t disobey. He nodded and agreed, and immediately asked his subordinates to accompany Soga. As for Arthur himself, he would stay and arrange the loading of the goods.


    Under the leadership of officials, Soga rushed to the original imperial palace guard camp. Originally... There were 10000 swift and violent dragons stationed there. However, a few years ago, after those guys were eliminated by Soga, the military camp has been empty. Now it is time to arrange for the children to live. The training ground of the military camp has also become a selection place for the children.


    These 40000 children were selected from more than 200 countries on the continent. 200 children were selected from each country, a total of more than 40000 people. These 40000 people were selected from nearly four billion people of the Arthur Dynasty. They are absolutely the elite of the elite and the genius of the genius.


    However, Soga obviously doesn''t need so much. What Soga needs now is only 4000, of which 3600 will be arranged in the central control room to assist and cooperate with Soga in driving the cloud temple for defense and attack.


    As for the other 400, they are arranged to go to the hundreds of researchers to study the knowledge of research, understand the structure and principle of Titan, and cultivate excellent talents for future development.


    Of course, Soga also wants to directly collect some powerful senior magicians and directly enter the central control room. In this way, the cloud temple can play a great power almost immediately. However, this is obviously not what Soga wants. The problem of loyalty is what Soga is most worried about. The cloud temple is difficult to break from the outside, but it is impossible to prevent internal mischief.


    Moreover, in addition to the problem of loyalty, there is also the problem of intelligence. Children''s hearts are relatively pure and have few distractions. They are easy to accept new knowledge and learn things several times faster than an old man. Especially when these children are still geniuses, their learning speed will be more than ten times faster.


    What Soga wants to teach them is a very complex discipline, alchemy, combined with Athena''s technology, technology and wisdom. The so-called wisdom discipline actually refers to the application of array.


    To be exact, Soga is not selecting subordinates, but selecting disciples, and a large number of them will be selected. If there is no accident, 4000 will be selected, which is a priceless treasure thousands of times more precious than those materials. When there are people, there is everything. Sojia believes this.


    All the way to the pro Wei camp, Soga soon met the children from all over the world. According to Soga''s requirements, these children are eight to twelve years old, and their attributes are all water attributes. Looking around, the whole military camp is full of blue hair of different shades.


    The reason why we only choose water system students is mainly because Soga himself is of water property. Therefore... When choosing disciples, of course, we can only choose water property. If we choose fire property, Soga has nothing to teach others.


    The selection method is very simple. First of all... Soga ordered all the children to gather together, and soon... 40000 children were intensively displayed on the training ground with a radius of 100 meters.


    Sitting in the middle of the training ground, Soga looked forward to looking at the 40000 children around him and prayed secretly. I hope these children will not disappoint themselves. They are excellent talents, and Soga will develop.


    While thinking, Soga closed his eyes and released his mental power in an instant. In an instant... A spiritual ripple, like a ripple, slowly spread around


    With the spread of spiritual power, Soga''s soul controls the water element that has become the spiritual body, shuttles and roams in the spiritual field, turns into strands of tentacles, and flows through every child''s body.


    During the exploration, Soga''s body trembled violently. Now... Soga''s heart is very complex, that is, envy and joy. The envy is that the talent of any child here is hundreds of times better than Soga. The joy is that with so many good seedlings, Soga doesn''t worry about having no help.


    For a long time, Soga slowly opened his eyes and said loudly, "all right, children, if you can act now, leave the playground immediately and go back to the dormitory to wait for the next order!"


    With Soga''s words, most of the children turned around and walked towards the training field, but... There are still some children who can''t move even though they look anxious.


    Seeing this scene, the officials with Soga obviously didn''t understand what was going on, and angrily said, "you fools, didn''t you hear your adults'' orders? Go back to my dormitory! "


    Looking at the angry official, Soga smiled, shook his head and said, "you don''t care about them. They don''t want to move, but they can''t move. I''ve fixed them in place. Unless I agree, no one wants to move!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the official opened his mouth in horror and looked at the children left in place. There were at least 10000. For a time, the official was stunned. What ability is this? With the power of one person, tens of thousands of people were fixed at the same time. Although only a group of children were fixed, this strength


    Looking at the official''s look, Soga smiled and said proudly, "don''t be surprised, let alone a group of children. Even if the invincible and the rapid dragon riding in the world were not the same in front of me?"


    With that, Soga ignored the official, turned his head and said to all the children, "well, the remaining children, immediately form nine rows and walk over the runway outside."


    Hearing Soga''s words, all the children moved obediently. After turning over the confusion, they soon lined up a long team. Under the command of relevant officers, they lined up in nine neat rows and walked along the runway towards the position Soga said.


    Slightly exhale a cold air. Soga slightly closes his eyes and says to the officials around him, "send some people to the edge of the runway and obey my orders at any time."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the official did not dare to neglect. Although he did not know Soga''s true identity, even King Arthur, who dominated the world, had to bow before him. He was a little sesame official, who was qualified to be disobedient! Once Soga is upset, King Arthur will kill him in one word to show his respect for Soga.


    However, although this job is very dangerous, danger and opportunity always coexist. Once it is done well, Soga is happy and says a few good words in front of King Arthur, it will be great. If King Arthur rewards it casually, it will be great. It is uncertain that he can become the king of the principality in charge of tens of millions of people!


    Soon, hundreds of smart soldiers were sent out and arranged on both sides of the runway according to Soga''s requirements. At the same time, the children''s team came slowly.


    At the same time, Soga moved a chair and rushed to the runway. Facing the oncoming children, Soga instantly opened the heart bracelet. In an instant... Nine soul chains quickly jumped out and flew towards the first row of children who had come near.


    In the face of Soga''s spiritual chain, the children didn''t even feel any resistance. Seeing the soldiers reach out to intercept, they subconsciously stood down. At the same time, Soga''s spiritual chain has connected nine young hearts. At the same time, Soga''s spirit has spread rapidly along the spiritual chain, and the intelligence of the nine children in the first row, At a glance in front of Soga.


    In fact, the so-called intelligence does not have an obvious measurement standard. What Soga wants to see is the degree of their brain development. For the developed brain, the mental power will spread in it. The brain activity is relatively active, while the undeveloped brain is just wriggling evenly, and there is no mental power flowing in it. It is very easy to judge. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 408

    Looking at the oncoming group of children who have passed the primary election, Soga has been very strict in selecting, but these children''s attributes and talents are too strong. Soga is not willing to give up any of them. Now, we can only screen them through the development of the brain. After all... If we collect too much, we can''t teach them at all.


    The next moment, Soga connected nine young hearts. All the children were girls. Their hearts were pure and clean like the snow in early winter, without a trace of impurities.


    At the moment, nine beautiful little girls are looking at Soga with curious and eager eyes. They all hope that they can be selected. They don''t know how to select, so they can only pray secretly.


    With the connection of the spiritual chain, the intellectual development of the nine children in the first row has been clear at a glance. In terms of attributes, everyone is almost the same. There are only two outstanding ones in total, which can be said to be the most outstanding of their generation. They are relatively backward.


    Slightly opened his eyes, Soga said quickly: "13478, these people leave, 2569 stay." Hearing Soga''s words, several soldiers quickly moved and guided the children in the first row towards the place designated by Soga.


    With the end of the first row, the children in the second row automatically took a step forward. At the same time, Soga''s soul quickly connected their young hearts, and then... Soga quickly said his choice.


    The same process was repeated with the passage of time. Hundreds of soldiers were busy. Later, they had to mobilize 200 more soldiers. Everyone was relaxed.


    However, others can relax, but Soga can''t relax. He constantly releases the soul chain and uses the spirit to detect the brain development of these children. Although there is no mental problem, there is no cure for psychological fatigue.


    With the passage of time, children with outstanding talents and developed intelligence have been selected one after another. As for the rest, although Soga is reluctant to give up, he can only give up. There are too many excellent people in the world and it is impossible to take them all under his command.


    Finally, one of the two gifted children, specially marked by Soga, finally appeared in front of Soga and swallowed a mouthful of water nervously. Soga was nervous for the first time.


    Talent is basically useless after reaching the sub God level. Just like Soga now, once the spirit body is condensed, the talent is infinite and supreme. The fetters of the body can no longer restrict the development of Soga.


    However, before the sub God level, the role of talent was too great. It determines a person''s cultivation speed, the power of magic, and the limit height that can be reached!


    Like Soga, a person with low talent must work very hard and cooperate with a variety of adventures and coincidences before he reluctantly enters the sub God level. With his talent, Solomon doesn''t need any adventures. As long as he is given enough training time, he is a person of the sub God level.


    Instantly released the soul chain, the next moment... Soga entered the hearts of these nine children, and the spiritual flow quickly spread upward, invading their minds in the daze of the nine children.


    "Tough!" When Soga touches the mind of the child who pays special attention, the next moment... Soga is shocked by the expanded and developed brain domain, which is the largest among so many selected children! His intelligence is so high that Soga can''t imagine.


    There was no direct order for the soldiers to take the people. Soga excitedly opened her eyes and looked around. It was a girl wearing a snow white noble skirt and long silver hair. At the moment... She was looking forward to Soga.


    After taking a deep breath, Soga waved to the girl and said, "boy, yes... It''s you. The one in a white skirt, come here..."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl first shrank, obviously a little afraid, but soon, the girl summoned up her courage, lined up and walked in front of Soga.


    Unable to bear the inner joy, Soga released her mental strength wantonly and scanned the girl''s whole body. En en... Top qualification, top talent, top intelligence, God... Whose child is this? How did their parents give birth to and raise it? How can such people exist!


    Taking a deep breath, Soga said in a deep voice, "son, tell me your name?"


    Gently swallowed her saliva, and the girl said with a little fear: "my name is ace, and my parents call me love..."


    "Love?" she said subconsciously. Soga said eagerly to the girl, "well... It''s a nice name. I want to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to?"


    "Well... I will!" Hearing Soga''s question, the girl was obviously instructed by her parents before she came, and immediately nodded happily and agreed. However, as soon as she agreed, the girl said with a puzzled look: "if I became your apprentice, would I really become the most powerful hero?"


    "Sweat..." wiped the sweat on his forehead, Soga promised: "of course, as long as you are willing to learn and work hard, you will become the greatest hero."


    "En en..." nodded her head again and again, and the girl said firmly: "love will work hard, love will..."


    Lovingly put out her hand and gently touched the lovely Ann''s head. Soga said kindly, "well, stand by me." Hearing Soga''s words, the girl didn''t say much. She stood next to Soga without saying a word.


    Then, the selection went on. With the stimulation of Ryan, although these primary children have their own characteristics, it is... Under the comparison of love, it is difficult to make Sohn more moved.


    Time passed slowly. In the middle of the afternoon, finally... Soga''s spirit was inspired again. The second child with outstanding talents and attributes marked by Soga appeared in front of Soga.


    Because Soga is water-based, the disciples selected are also water-based. As we all know, girls have the advantage of water and wind, while men have the advantage of land and fire.


    Therefore, at the beginning, there were some boys mixed in the crowd, but after the primary election, they were all girls, and half of the boys could not be found. This is not Soga''s prejudice. In fact, girls have incomparable advantages in water attributes.


    Therefore, the second one that Soga pays attention to can only be a girl. Looking around, the girl is about ten years old, with a light, nearly transparent light blue long hair. Under the breeze, the floating hair is like a spring flowing, floating like an immortal.


    Obviously, before coming here, the girl''s parents must have dressed her up carefully. A loose waist length long hair, gently tied with a silk sash, is soft and elegant. Dressed with a crystal jade face and a very light blue dress, the girl looks like a fairy out of the water, which is outstanding and moving.


    Soga''s heart leaped uncontrollably again. In terms of talent and qualification, there is no problem at all. In fact, speaking of talent and qualification, picking out any child here is no worse than Amy and Ella. As for the girl in front of her and Ryan, Amy and Ella can''t catch up.


    If Amy and Ella can become top students in every school, then these two girls can go to college at the age of nine and become doctors at the age of eleven or twelve. After all... They are selected from nearly four billion people, and only two of them are 41. There is no need to doubt their talent.


    With a slight breath, Soga released the spiritual chain in an instant. The spiritual force quickly jumped up along the spiritual chain and flowed along the girl''s heart towards her unknown brain.


    "Hiss..." as soon as she entered the girl''s brain, Soga involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning. Genius, another genius! This is really exaggerated. What good things have arrived at these two girls!


    In terms of appearance, due to the relationship of attributes, the beauty of the two girls is the most outstanding among all girls. In terms of talent and qualification, they are also the highest among all girls. Now when it comes to intelligence, they are also unparalleled. This is too exaggerated!


    "Heaven''s pride¡° Looking at the girl in front of her and Ryan around her, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. It''s true that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. If Soga has such a talent, how can he eat so much pain? He has been a sub God for n years.


    "I... am I unqualified!" While Soga shook his head and sighed, a weak voice trembled.


    Turning around in doubt, I saw that the girl was looking at herself with tears in her eyes. Her petite body trembled gently and her face was full of wronged expressions. The crystal tears seemed to fall down at any time.


    She smiled and shook her head. Soga kindly put out her hand and gently touched the little girl''s tender and smooth face. Suddenly... A moist and smooth touch made Soga love it.


    However, in front of so many people, such action is obviously not suitable for doing too much. He took back his big hand and said softly, "tell Uncle your name first?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl skillfully said, "my name is Ryan, and my parents call me Ann."


    "Oh!" Nodded, Soga said gently, "Ryan? Nice name. Now I ask you, would you like to be my apprentice? "


    "Well... I do, I do!" Hearing Soga''s words, the girl couldn''t help jumping, and the wronged expression on her face was swept away.


    Looking at the girl''s happy expression, Suoga couldn''t help wondering, does she really understand why she should be happy? Thinking, through the spiritual chain, Soga''s spirit quietly explored the past.


    After exploring, Soga finally understood the reason. Before the girl came, her parents told her to strive to be elected. In this way, they can get a lot of money, and most importantly, there is a way out for the girl''s life.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Sometimes being too intelligent may not be a good thing. Although the girl''s heart is still pure, she... Knows a lot of things that children shouldn''t know and understand in advance, which is so similar to the original Soga.


    While thinking, Soga said to AIS, "well, you are my second apprentice. Now... Stand on my right hand first."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the girl skillfully nodded and stood on Soga''s right side according to Soga''s words.


    He looked at the left and right sides with satisfaction. AISI stood on the left and Ryan stood by the side. He was the same tall, the same magnificent, the same beautiful, the same moving, the same


    For a time, Soga couldn''t help being proud, not for anything else, but to become the master of such two good disciples. Soga was almost sure that the names of AIS and Ryan would shock the world a few years later!


    "Wait... Ace! Ryan? " After mumbling a few words, Soga suddenly said, "shit! How can I say so smoothly... In ancient continental language, AIS means ice and Ryan means rain. Isn''t this the combination of ice and rain? "


    He opened his mouth with admiration. Soga perked up and continued to select until night came. The selection was finally completed. In the whole process, only two super girls, AIS and Ryan, were found. As for the others, Soga could not be excited.


    After primary selection and selection, Soga has selected a total of more than 3800 girls, less than 4000, but it is enough. Talent and qualification alone are not enough. Only with extraordinary wisdom can they be qualified to become Soga''s disciples.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Soga accelerated his action, divided 3600 children into one group and asked the soldiers to arrange them to rest. As for the other 200 children, they were uniformly divided into another group. In the future, they will be arranged to go to the alchemy research room to learn about Titans with those researchers.


    After settling everything down, Soga took AIS and Ryan and rushed to his seat frame. Although there was a palace below, Soga''s airship was definitely more comfortable than the so-called palace below.


    As everyone had not eaten yet, Soga left in a hurry and directly took the two novice disciples to the gate of the barracks. However, the more urgent it was, the more things would be delayed.


    Not far from the gate of the barracks, about 100 meters away, there was a violent running sound behind. Hearing the sound, Soga turned his head in doubt and saw a thin boy rushing in his direction at full speed. Behind him, several soldiers shouted and chased.


    "Oh!" While watching, the boy stumbled fiercely at his feet and suddenly fell to the ground. After rolling several times in a row, the boy quickly got up and continued to run, but it was a pity... Between this delay, the soldiers behind him had caught up, explored the place with big hands, directly grabbed the child''s arm, flipped and pressed the boy on the ground.


    Seeing the end of the good play, Soga smiled, shook his head and turned to leave. At this time, the boy screamed: "don''t pull me. I must ask the examiner to make it clear. Why should I deny my existence only by virtue of qualification? Is qualification everything?"


    "Well?" Hearing the boy''s cry, Soga suddenly stopped and turned to look. Although the boy had been struggling, he was still a child after all. His arms were caught by two soldiers and carried back in the air. He was allowed to pedal his feet indiscriminately and couldn''t break free.


    After a little thought, Suo Da Sheng said, "those guys, bring the child here. I want to hear what he''s going to say!" Hearing Soga''s words, several soldiers dared not neglect, and hurriedly escorted the child to Soga.


    Seen from a nearby place, the boy has long sky sea blue hair. The color of his hair is similar to that of Soga. He is slim, but his face is unusually stubborn and strong.


    Slightly released his mental strength, suka quickly scanned it, then shook his head in disappointment and said, "son, it''s not that I refuse to accept you. Although your qualification is good, you can be regarded as outstanding among boys, but it''s still worse than those other girls."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the boy stubbornly raised his head, looked at Soga and said, "I don''t accept it. Can those with good attributes and high talents be masters? Although I am not as qualified as them, I also have my characteristics. I believe I will never be worse than anyone! "


    Hearing the boy''s words, Soga''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. Looking at the child about years old in front of him, Soga couldn''t help recalling his own situation in those years. How similar their situation is. Their attributes are not good, their talents are not good, and they are not valued by others, but Soga just climbed to today''s state with his stubborn character!


    While thinking, Soga scanned the boy''s brain with a tentative mind. For nothing else, just because he was very similar to himself when he was a child, Soga planned to help him. As long as he had excellent intellectual development, Soga would make an exception to take him as an apprentice?


    While thinking, Soga''s mental power spread out in an instant and penetrated into the boy''s body. The next moment... Soga opened his mouth in amazement and stared at the boy in front of him. It''s not that he developed his brain domain well. In fact, on the contrary, his brain domain development is not even as good as those eliminated girls, such a qualification, talent and attribute, How can a child with no intelligence be accepted as an apprentice!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 409

    In disappointment, Soga slowly took back his mental strength. Although Soga understood the child''s mood very well, after all... He was like this at the beginning, but... Many things were not decided by sympathy and compassion.


    "You! What are you doing to me! " At the moment when Soga was ready to withdraw his spirit from the boy''s body, the boy looked at Soga in horror and said on alert.


    "Well?" Hearing the boy''s voice, Soga was stunned, narrowed his eyes and said, "what do what? I''ve been standing here. Did I do anything to you? "


    "No! No... you must have done something to me. Although your eyes can''t see it, I can feel it. It''s like... You have penetrated into my heart and jumped around in my body! " The boy shook his head violently and said incoherently.


    Hearing the boy''s words, Soga couldn''t help brightening his eyes and quickly took back all his mental power. While the last mental power withdrew from the boy''s mind, Soga was acutely aware that the boy''s body suddenly relaxed from the tight state.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga was shocked. You know, although Suoga''s hand is not invincible, unless the strength is close to Suoga, otherwise, he will never be aware of it, but how is it possible for the child in front of him!


    Not believing it, Soga sent his mental power to the boy''s body again. The next moment... The boy''s body tightened again and looked at Soga with a wary face, like an attacked beast.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help being curious. He ignored the boy''s feelings and spread his spiritual power around the boy. No matter what, he must find out where the boy was special and why he could feel his spiritual exploration.


    Soon, Soga''s spirit swept the boy''s body completely. After Soga''s careful search, he finally found a terrible fact!


    In terms of qualification and talent, the boy is obviously a hundred times stronger than the peso, but he is not as good as those girls who pass the check. In terms of intelligence, his brain development is not as good as any girl who participates in the check, but... The boy''s spiritual strength is surprisingly strong!


    There is a chain relationship between mental strength and brain development, as well as intelligence. The higher the mental strength, the greater the brain development, and the higher the intelligence. However, the boy''s brain has only developed about 2%, but his mental strength is very strong. Most importantly, his mental strength is very tenacious and pure! It is precisely because of the tenacity and purity of the spirit that we can clearly feel the impurities, that is, the invasion of Soga''s spiritual power.


    After careful exploration, Soga''s face became more and more serious. The boy''s brain domain was only developed by 2%, which was five times worse than that of AIS and Ryan. However, in terms of mental strength, the boy''s mental strength was almost the same as that of the two girls!


    Thinking of this, a word quickly jumped into Soga''s good - spiritual potential! This not only refers to the purity of spiritual power, the most important thing is that this boy has infinite spiritual potential!


    The boy''s mental power generated by 2% of the southern region is equivalent to that generated by the development of 10% of the brain region of ordinary people. If his brain region is developed to 10%, what will his mental power be?


    As a mage, due to the limitation of talent and qualification, he can''t have too high achievements, unless he also has Soga''s good luck and so many adventures, otherwise, the holy level is his limit!


    However, if he becomes a warrior, his talent and qualification are completely enough. Coupled with such a powerful spiritual force, the fine control of the water element at close range will make him the most terrible combat machine!


    While thinking, Soga moved slightly and whispered, "well, what can you do? Will the water control work? "


    "Water control?" He looked at Soga suspiciously. The next moment... The boy''s hands spread. In an instant, a mass of white fog sprayed out of his body. In the blink of an eye, the white fog shrouded within a radius of ten meters.


    "This! This is... "Seeing this scene, Suoga was shocked. With a wave of his right hand, he showed his research-level water control ability and directly expelled the water mist, revealing the boy''s figure again.


    Looking deeply at the boy in front of him, Soga said in surprise, "is this your water control skill?"


    "Well... Yes!" Hearing Soga''s inquiry, the boy nodded, but said nothing more.


    Looking at the boy in front of him curiously, Soga said, "but how can you think of controlling the water into fog? Shouldn''t it be water polo or water flow? "


    Stubbornly shook his head, and the boy disdained: "other children really practice water polo. As for the water flow you said, I haven''t seen or heard of it, but... Even if there is, I won''t choose, because I like fog!"


    Speaking of this, the boy''s eyes gradually blurred and said dreamily: "when I was a child, I lived in Wuye island. All the seasons on the island are covered with white fog. I have lived in the fog since I was a child. Since then, I have loved the white fog."


    Speaking of this, the boy''s expression suddenly changed and said sadly: "but one day, my parents took me off the island to see my grandparents. As a result... On the way, we met bandits. My parents were killed in order to protect me. Since then, although I always wanted to go back to Wuye Island, I can''t go back anymore. No one knows where the island is."


    Looking up sadly, the boy stubbornly looked at Soga and said, "in recent years, although I live in my grandparents'' house and everything is very good, I can''t forget Wuye island and ask for the news of Wuye Island everywhere, but I can''t ask for the news of Wuye island."


    While talking, the boy''s tears finally rolled down and sobbed: "since I can remember, I changed the water control skill to fog because I like fog. Later, because I miss Wuye island too much, I used the water control skill to fill the room with thick fog and never disperse. In this way, I feel like I''m back to Wuye island again, Mom and dad seem to be back to me. "


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Soga knew that fogye island was not difficult to find. The problem was a child. It was really difficult to ask about something. As for his grandparents, even if they knew the way, they could not tell him. After all... A child could not survive if he returned to the island by himself.


    However, the boy is a little similar to Soga. Both of them are not bound by the Convention and only control the water in their own way according to their own understanding and preferences.


    Although the fog looks ethereal and has little power, it is not. It can be divided into cold fog, hot fog and even poison fog. Although it can only be used close to the enemy, it has great power. While blocking the enemy''s eyes, it can directly attack the enemy, so that the enemy can be frozen, scalded like steam, or poisoned like poison gas.


    Although it is almost certain that the child will not become a great water mage, Soga is still ready to accept him, not only because of his spiritual potential, but also because he has too many similarities with Soga, such as stubborn character, unyielding spirit, unrestrained thinking and deep emotion.


    Soga has made a plan. He wants the boy to realize his unfulfilled wish. He wants the boy to become the most outstanding and greatest water warrior. Soga is responsible for the use of water elements. As for the problems of war technology, he has to ask Xiang Yun. Although he is young, he is in technical research and understanding, I''m afraid there''s no one on the right!


    Thinking, Soga nodded slightly and said, "what''s your name?"


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, the boy said happily¡° My name is Caron! "


    Nodding, Soga said, "to tell you the truth, your qualifications are not very good, your brain development is not in place, and your intelligence is not high. Originally... You are not qualified to be my apprentice, but... Since you dare to make such a big talk and say that your self-confidence is no worse than anyone, then... I will give you a chance. From now on, you are my third apprentice, I want to see how you are no worse than others! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the boy suddenly straightened up and said categorically: "as long as the master doesn''t be eccentric and treat us the same, Karon can guarantee that I''m no worse than anyone. Otherwise, Karon would rather kneel down to the two elder martial sisters and admit defeat!"


    "Good!" Hearing what carlon said, Soga couldn''t help shouting. In this world, although men pay attention to gender equality, men don''t kneel to women. Even if they propose, they are only half kneeling at most. If a man kneels to a woman, it''s no different from killing them.


    After a sumptuous dinner, Soga called the three disciples in front of him and glanced at the faces of the three children one by one. Soga finally said, "from today on, you three are my only three disciples. As for the other 3600 children, they are just my disciples, far from being disciples."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the three children couldn''t help showing a happy look. Looking at the expressions of the three children, Soga couldn''t help smiling and continued: "I''ve understood your situation very thoroughly. Now... Since I''m your master, I have a lot to explain."


    Speaking of this, Soga thought for a moment, and then continued: "your master, I''m actually nothing compared with you when it comes to qualification and talent, but I''ve exceeded the limit of human beings and reached the field of sub God level!"


    "Sub God level? One more step away from becoming a Dharma God? " Hearing Soga''s words, the eyes of several children immediately sparkled with ecstasy.


    "Dharma God?" Hearing the words of several children, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head. Soga disdained: "your so-called Dharma God is only an descriptive title for human beings. In fact, the so-called Dharma God, the real name, should be a Heavenly Master!"


    Speaking of this, Soga slightly put out his right hand, opened his five fingers and said proudly, "with this hand, your master, I can easily destroy a hundred Dharma gods!"


    "Wow! It''s impossible! " In the face of Soga''s boastful words, the children were not polite at all and shouted out frankly. Smiling at the children, Soga didn''t resent their frankness. Children, that''s it.


    While thinking, Soga said calmly: "whether it is true or false, you will naturally know in the future. Now the most important thing is that you three should arrange your seats."


    Speaking of this, Soga pondered for a moment, and then continued: "I had planned to arrange the three of you in the order of entry, but now I have changed my mind. Such arrangement seems unfair and uncompetitive, so... We don''t have to discuss now. What should we rely on to arrange your seats at the end!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the children didn''t understand the role of seating, but... Children always like to be eldest sister and eldest brother, so... The children suddenly worked harder in secret.


    Look at me, I''ll look at you. Finally... The three children unanimously asked to set the seats according to their strength. Let''s compare each other, who is the best, and then rank the top seat according to the ranking of the competition.


    Seeing that the three children had reached an agreement, Soga smiled, nodded and said, "well, it''s really worthy of being my Soga''s Apprentice. The determination to struggle and strive for progress is absolutely indispensable."


    While talking, Soga stood up and said seriously, "now that it has been decided, you can have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, the three of you will hold a reincarnation match. Each of you must fight with the other two martial brothers and sisters respectively. Finally, arrange the seats according to your results." With that, Soga returned to his room and ignored the three little guys.


    At 8 a.m. the next day, Soga led three new disciples to the imperial capital arena and drove all irrelevant personnel away. It will become an arena for the three children to arrange seats!


    The first to go to war was AIS and Ryan. The two girls were twelve years old. One had silver hair and a white skirt, the other had water blue hair and a water blue skirt. They stood opposite each other, and their clothes fluttered, as if they were going to fly in the air.


    Seeing that the two girls were ready, Soga said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s start!"


    With Soga''s order, the two girls simultaneously inclined the staff in their hand, the blue light surge, an ice arrow and a water arrow, and jumped out in an instant


    "Water arrow?" Seeing this scene, Suoga frowned. Suoga''s main attack direction has always been the ice system. The research on the water system is not too thorough. In his opinion, although the water arrow is an aggressive magic on the same level as the ice arrow, it is basically powerless.


    Sure enough, the solid ice arrow instantly turned the water arrow into a spray in the sky and continued to shoot at Ryan, but... Blocked by the water arrow, the speed of the ice arrow decreased most, and it seemed that it was about to fall from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan easily took a step aside and steadily avoided the ice arrow. At this time, the water spray formed by the broken water arrow did not fall to the ground, but gathered together again, condensed into three small water arrows and shot at AIS.


    Seeing this scene, Soga''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes... Water is not afraid of physical attack at all. The guard cuts off the water and the water flows more. If he wants to attack the water with physical power, he will not leave any trace!


    "Pa!" With a light sound, when AISI had no time to respond, three water arrows hit three parts of her body, and all three parts were the key!


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, the water arrow is a water arrow. What can happen even if he is shot? It won''t have any effect


    While thinking, he saw that AIs''s face had changed greatly. His body staggered back and retreated three steps in a row. Then he stopped. He looked at Ryan with an iron face and a alert expression.


    "How... This is!" Seeing this scene, Soga stood up forgetfully. What''s going on? What''s the secret of the three water arrows?


    While thinking, Soga instantly released his mental power, quickly covered the water traces formed by the three water arrows, and then launched his spiritual power to analyze the three water traces.


    Soon, Soga got an amazing result. The three water arrows had many characteristics. First, they were overweight. Each of the three chopstick like water arrows weighed ten kilograms, several times heavier than gold!


    In addition to the weight, the three water arrows contain huge frozen air. Once they are hit, the cold air will be released in an instant to freeze the target. If they are not shot, they will also be frozen to death.


    In addition to the weight and frozen air, the water has the characteristics of corrosion. When it falls on the ground of the arena paved with bluestone, it corrodes the bluestone plate.


    Although I have known for a long time that AISI''s talent and qualification are absolutely impeccable. Only two of the nearly four billion people have been selected, can I be wrong? But in any case, Soga did not expect that her talent should be strong to this level.


    Any one of these three talents can become a well deserved world-class genius. Now what will happen if the three talents are put together?


    While thinking, Soga looked at AISI with worry. Although these three arrows are water arrows, they are absolutely powerful to make people point, whether they are physical puncture force, impact force, magic freezing effect, or biological corrosion effect. Is there no problem for her in the face of such three arrows?


    Under Soga''s gaze, AIS''s face was blue. It was not angry, but frozen. Although she was a water mage, she could not be immune to freezing. After all... She didn''t have Atlantis armor.


    After hesitating for a while, Soga said, "ace, how are you? If you can''t, you''d better admit... "


    "No!" Before Soga finished, AISI shook her head firmly and said, "her strength is really strong, which is expected to be strong, but... With such strength, she can''t beat me!" While he was talking, Aish raised his right hand again. At the point of the staff, he said in a deep voice, "since you are so strong, I''m going to be serious. Come out... My third sister!" With the voice of Aish, a blue fog surged out on the staff, and then... In a creaking sound, the scene that made Soga jump up in horror appeared in front of everyone. What is it that makes Soga who has reached the realm of sub God so terrible? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 410

    With the light touch of aisfa staff, in an instant, a silvery white shadow gradually separated from Aishi''s body and appeared on Aishi''s left, and then... Another silvery white shadow gradually separated from Aishi''s body and appeared on Aishi''s right, one left and one right.


    The so-called twin sisters do not mean triplets, but have three souls in the same body, of which the soul of AIS is the main and the other two sisters are the auxiliary.


    The phenomenon of three births is very rare, while twins are more common. The reason is that when their mother is pregnant, she is pregnant with twins or multiple births. In the process of pregnancy, one or several of them die for some reasons, and the souls of the other two children will migrate to the surviving living body for self-protection.


    In fact, those with schizophrenia or dual personality are twins or triplets, but... Without cooperative cultivation of mental skills, they are destined to be patients, not strong ones.


    However, the girl in front of her, with her own heaven defying talents and qualifications and super developed brain, even lives in the soul of two sisters in her body, and can summon them out in battle.


    Of course, at present, the two sisters summoned are only the product of AIS controlling water. At present, their strength is not high, but... When AIS reaches an advanced level and has the summoning of water element, it will be completely different.


    Three sisters have three independent souls, and because they are twins, they often live in one body, have the same heart and mind, attack like three heads and six arms, and give play to the power of three people with one person''s magic.


    Seeing this, Soga shook his head in admiration. It would be great if he also had such awesome talent. At any call, there would be two more Soga, one defense, one auxiliary and one main attack. It''s great.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that once they reach the advanced level, the two separated souls will integrate with the water element summoning creature and become a spirit body similar to that in Soga''s body. They can extract magic from space infinitely, attack endlessly like the water element summoning, and ignore almost all the damage, unless they kill the essence of AIS, otherwise, The twin sisters are invincible.


    Of course, some people may think that this is not a water element call? In fact, it''s not... The intelligence of water element summoning creatures is very limited. Only when water element summoning is at the saint mage level can we learn a magic from the master, but AIS''s twin sisters don''t have this problem. They are no different from AIS except that they have no body.


    Even, once AIS learned the water element call, called the water element body for her two sisters, and instilled the souls of the two sisters into the water element call, then... The strength of the water element call will be twice that of herself, and there will be two such calls!


    This is not over. After merging with the water element, the twin sisters have actually separated from the category of water element calling creatures. They have a complete soul and life mark, and the calling of water element and the launch of magic are all carried out by virtue of their soul.


    That is to say, after Aish summoned the two sisters, the two sisters can summon two water element creatures respectively. With twin sisters, there are six in total. Unexpectedly, there are as many element creatures summoned by Soga with artifact and Atlantis suit! The power is not bad at all.


    Of course, Soga still has a lot to do if he wants Aish to summon two water elements. After all... One person can only summon one water element, so... Soga must tailor three sets of armor for Aish to achieve this goal.


    While thinking about it, Soga couldn''t help laughing. Soga, who was already a sub God level expert, was unable to make an artifact after he got the notes of Odom''s Alchemy laboratory and the heritage of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, technology and technology. However, making a sub artifact was a matter of holding hands, but it just cost too much materials.


    "Wow! "Woo..." while Soga was thinking excitedly, after a scream, Ryan sat on the ground with her arms covered and tears on her face. She sobbed in a low voice. Under the current situation, she can''t live in the AIS three body attack.


    While crying, Ryan waved his staff, and a moistening technique went on. A white light flashed. The wound suddenly closed in the middle. In an instant... The wound completely disappeared. Its speed was no worse than the light healing technique!


    "Sweat!" Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help crying. What kind of moisturizing technique is this? Suoga is already an expert of sub God level, but even his moisturizing skill is not so powerful!


    After thinking for a while, soagaton suddenly looked at Ryan blankly. Soaga already understood that this girl is absolutely unusual. If soaga guessed right, her talent is the water of life!


    The water of life can not only save people. The people who can save people the most must be those who have the deepest understanding of life. Therefore... The water of life is used to save people. It is used to eliminate diseases and kill people. It is also water to soul flight.


    According to legend, the water of life has nine therapeutic effects and nine erosive effects. It has nine positive and negative functions. It is used to save people, which is countless times stronger than light magic. After all... The origin of life is water, and the goddess of life is also a water system.


    Light healing only uses the retrospective effect of the light system to restore the wound to the state before injury, while life magic instantly repairs and enhances the wound and slowly enhances the non fragile collective.


    Moreover, the water of sound and life also has these nine negative effects, such as overweight, such as water poison, such as corrosion, such as frozen gas, such as... It can be said that once hit by the water of life, either the water will eliminate the disease or the water will eliminate the soul. Even God will be jealous of its strength!


    While Soga was admiring, AISI said coldly, "you''d better admit defeat. I admit you''re very strong, but now you''re not my opponent. If you don''t say anything else, just my ice armor, you can''t penetrate!"


    "Ice! Ice armour... "Hearing AISI''s words, Soga opened her mouth in horror.


    He looked at AISI blankly. He didn''t pay attention just now. Now he paid attention. A crystal, colorless and transparent ice armor was covering about ten centimeters around AISI''s body. The Ice Armor looked very thin, only a layer of paper. It was the protection of this ice armor that made AISI Gang avoid being defeated.


    While Soga was thinking, Aish continued: "don''t think my ice armor is thin, just think it is very fragile. In fact, after living so big, I haven''t seen any way to break this ice armor!"


    While talking, AIS slightly explored his right hand. At the point of the staff, the Ice Armor disappeared instantly. At the same time, AIS continued: "moreover, this ice armor does not need my command. Once in danger, it will always appear around my body automatically. Even if you chop with a long knife and a heavy axe, it will not damage a penny!


    Facing AISI''s words, Soga opened her mouth blankly. Is this... Is this the blessing of the goddess of ice, which is juxtaposed with the goddess of life in the legend?


    Under the care of the goddess of ice, it will permanently provide it with an absolute zero degree ice armor protection, and this ice armor is automatic. Once there is danger or an attack, the Ice Armor will form instantly to protect the master from being attacked.


    While thinking, Soga swallowed his saliva nervously. Soga trembled and said, "Hello! Ace... Don''t tell me you can start the absolute zero ice arrow now? "


    Facing Soga''s inquiry, AIS''s snow-white face showed a surprised look and nodded: "yes, I can indeed mobilize a strange cold current in my body to launch an absolute zero magic attack!"


    "Sweat..." hearing AISI''s words, Suoga couldn''t help sweating. This girl... It''s really the ability of the goddess of ice. She''s still a little child. It''s already so terrible. If she''s big, can she still get it?


    The favor of the goddess of ice can provide AIS with an absolute zero degree Ice Armor, and... The thickness of this Ice Armor will increase with the increase of AIS''s strength. When it reaches the advanced stage, this is a humanoid diamond dragon, or... It should be called diamond talent!


    Defense alone is not enough. With absolute zero Ice Armor, the goddess of ice''s care for this super talent can also enable it to launch absolute zero attack. Moreover... With the enhancement of AIS''s strength, the attack temperature will be lower and lower.


    With the help of the three sisters and the goddess of ice, AIS has become a peerless and proud woman who is absolutely not inferior to Ryan. Of course... The talent of water of life will never be weaker than that of ice, but... Because the two girls are still young after all, and the initial ice method is indeed superior to that of water method, plus AIS''s Trinity, At present, Ryan is really not ace''s opponent.


    However, this is not irreconcilable. As long as Soga makes a sub divine staff for Ryan, which can send rainstorm, all this will be solved. No matter how many bodies you are, it is the same in front of rainstorm. The attack area of rainstorm is the largest in water magic. You can attack hundreds of meters at will, but... The power is a little lower.


    However, with Ruian''s nine erosion effects, any drop of rain will have fatal lethality. Once she takes the rainstorm staff, the girl instantly becomes a terrorist machine and an invincible strong person who specializes in making terror.


    It seems a little exaggerated, but Ryan''s talent and the sub artifact tailored for her are indispensable. Otherwise, she can only play such an ability until she reaches a high level of cultivation.


    While Soga was thinking, ACE frowned slightly and said, "Ryan, admit defeat. I don''t want to hurt you. Believe me... Once I show the absolute zero ice arrow, you will die!"


    "Hum!" With a little purplish mouth, Ryan slowly stood up from the ground and said stubbornly, "I won''t just admit defeat. You can''t beat me!"


    Speaking of this, Ryan said proudly, "since you have taken out your housekeeping skills, I can''t hide it. Come on... I''ll see how you''re going to hurt me!"


    While talking, Ryan raised his staff and said in a charming voice, "goddess of life, please listen to my prayer and give me an immortal body - liquefaction!"


    With Ryan''s voice, in an instant, three blue light groups with long blue tails circled around Ryan''s body. At the same time, Ryan said with his mouth: "come on, if you have the ability, you''ll hurt me again. As long as you can do it, I''ll admit defeat!"


    Hearing Ryan''s words, ACE shook his head helplessly. The three sisters raised their right hand at the same time. At the point of the staff, three ice arrows roared at Ryan.


    "Hum!" Facing the three ice arrows of AIS, Ryan did not dodge. He directly raised his staff and a water arrow, and quickly shot at AIS.


    "Chi Chi..." in the three roars, the three ice arrows instantly penetrated Ryan''s body. Under the shocked gaze of Soga and AIS, the three ice arrows seemed to shoot into the water, instantly penetrated Ryan''s body and shot in the direction behind Ryan.


    When the ice arrow passed, Ryan''s body was unharmed, but there were ripples in the injured part. In addition, there was no change.


    "Liquefied?" Confused and talking about this sacred word, Soga''s eyes were not only envious, but also envious. Looking at AIS and Ryan, Soga simply didn''t know what to say. It was really too extravagant.


    The battle of ordinary mages is the battle between magic and technology, wisdom and consciousness, but when it comes to these two girls, they are all rubbish and don''t work at all. For them, fighting with talent is the true meaning of fighting! Only the two of them can do this luxury.


    During Soga''s thinking, AIS and Ryan disagreed with each other and fought each other, but... Although the attacks of both sides have the power of terror, they just can''t help each other.


    Aisi''s ice breaking armor and Ryan''s liquefaction have made them invincible. No matter how fierce the other party''s attack is, they can''t be defeated. Therefore, no one will bite and admit defeat.


    "Stop..." finally, Soga shook her head with a bitter smile and ordered the two girls to stop and continue the attack. It was meaningless. Even if the legal theory was exhausted and could not continue the attack, their ice armor and liquefaction were talents, and the talents would not disappear. Therefore... Even if they lost the legal theory, they still had nothing to do with each other.


    Hearing Soga''s order, the two children had to stop, but... At this meeting, both of them were really angry. Even if they stopped, they still looked at each other angrily.


    Obviously, both children are geniuses, which is beyond doubt. Soga believes that in the past competitions, they have not lost, and even can''t find a rival. Therefore... They will be so angry when they suddenly encounter an opponent who they can''t beat with all their strength. It is an anger that can''t ask for victory.


    Looking at the two cockfighting girls, Soga shook his head, smiled and said, "well, you go to the chair over there and have a rest. Even if you don''t agree with each other, you don''t have to be in a hurry. In the future, there will be more time competition."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls finally moved away from each other, walked to the position Soga said, sat down and looked at each other from time to time. As for what they were thinking, only they knew.


    After pacifying the two girls, Soga smiled, turned her head, looked at Caron and said, "how''s it going? You should have seen their fight just now. Do you have any ideas about their talent and strength? "


    Looking pale at the two girls fighting each other, Caron shook his head and said, "although I don''t want to, I have to admit that now I can''t beat them. Their talent is really too strong!"


    "Oh!" He looked at Caron in surprise, and Soga said, "what''s the matter? Did you admit defeat so soon? "


    "Hum!" Hearing Soga''s words, Kalon proudly straightened his chest and said, "admit defeat? In my Kalon''s dictionary, I never admit defeat. Although I can''t defeat them, they also spell it if they want to defeat me! "


    While talking, Caron stood up and said boldly, "I''m not talking in vain. Next... It''s my turn to fight with them. Let them go together!"


    Hearing Kalon''s words, looking at his heroic and uninhibited face, Soga secretly rejoiced and nodded: "are you really so sure? If you insist, I really let them play together! "


    Disdain of the pie mouth, Caron firm way¡° What I said by Caron never doesn''t count. Although let them come here, I will let them know that although the innate talent is strong, those who work hard the day after tomorrow may not be weaker than them! "


    When hearing what Caron said, Soga couldn''t help being curious. He wanted to know what Caron had. He dared to say such a big word and was confident to fight two such abnormal girls at the same time.


    Thinking, Soga couldn''t wait to turn his head and said to the two girls, "well, how are you resting? If you rest well, it''s time to start the next game!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two girls refused to show weakness. They stood up stubbornly and said they were ready. Seeing this scene, Soga waved his big hand and directly let the three children enter the arena. The competition was about to begin.


    Soon, the three children went to the arena one after another. Looking at the three fearless disciples, Soga smiled¡° Well, now that we''re all playing, I declare... The game begins! " With Soga''s voice, AISI quickly summoned the Sansheng sisters, and then started the ice armor. Ryan didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately displayed liquefaction, three blue light clusters, dragging a long tail, circling around Ryan. Soga had seen these things just now, so he didn''t pay too much attention. What made Soga care was what on earth carlon dared to be so arrogant and challenge two girls at the same time. While thinking, Soga concentrated all his mental strength and carefully observed Karon''s every move for fear of revealing any details. Finally... Under Soga''s gaze, a strange scene... Appeared! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 411

    "Chi..." in a sharp roar, under Soga''s gaze, hundreds of white mist, like volcanic eruption, shot out of Caron''s body, thick as an arm, and spewed out more than ten meters in a moment.


    With the sound of ringing, the white fog spread to the circumference of twenty meters, and the new year''s spread spread around. At the same time, the voice of Caron was deep and loud. "Foggy... You''re careful, no one knows more about fog than the big boy of fog Island, and no one can be in the fog." Defeat the children from fog wild island! "


    With the sound of Caron, the turbulent fog filled the space of the whole arena in an instant. Within a hundred meters, it was completely shrouded by the dense fog.


    Facing the fog, the two girls were surprised, but soon they calmed down. There were absolute Ice Armor and liquefaction. They were already invincible. Although the fog came strange, they were not afraid.


    In the two girls'' guard room, Caron''s voice sounded again: "come on, find me in the mist. As a child growing up on the fog Island, playing hide and seek in the fog is our favorite game, and I Caron is the best of them. No one can find Caron hidden in the fog! When you look for me, I will appear behind you and give you a fatal blow! "


    Hearing the low and terrible voice of Caron, the two girls subconsciously turned their heads and looked back. When they saw it, it seemed that something really rushed from there.


    "Ah!" In an instant, the two girls screamed. At the point of the magic wand in their hands, they frantically attacked the thick fog behind them, trying to eliminate the terrorist existence hidden in the thick fog.


    "Hey..." with a long sigh, Kalon came out of the fog, appeared in front of Soga, smiled and said to Soga: "this is the limit I can do. I can make them not find me or attack them without counterattack, but... I can''t break their ice armor and liquefy!"


    "Oh!" Looking at Caron deeply, Soga smiled and said, "is that so? Well... Now go back to the fog area and attack them for me. As long as you can attack them ten times in a row without being hit by any attack, I will admit your strength, but I want to remind you that it doesn''t mean you won! "


    "En..." when he heard Soga''s words, Kalon nodded slightly. He understood Soga''s meaning. The so-called recognition of his strength means that he is qualified to be side by side with two girls. If he can''t do this, he is not qualified to be side by side with two girls.


    After nodding, Caron retreated and disappeared into the fog. At the same time, AIS and Ryan obviously realized that they had just scared themselves, stopped attacking and peeped around vigilantly.


    "Qiang!" At the moment when the two girls had just stopped, a violent clang sounded from the fog. At the same time, ACE screamed.


    At the moment when she stopped attacking, a long milky white knife, almost the same color as the fog, instantly cut through the fog, hit her heavily on her back, and staggered her. Although the ice armor is extremely strong and can hardly be broken, after being hit hard, she still has to stagger and fall back, and her body will also be impacted, so she won''t feel nothing at all.


    Hearing the scream of AIS, Ryan couldn''t help looking at it with fear. He didn''t realize that a war knife melted in the fog was sweeping over and cutting Ryan off!


    As the saying goes, the water from the knife is more flowing. Under the liquefaction of Ryan, although the knife swept away from the waist, it didn''t even leave a trace. It just flashed a blue light and instantly returned to its original state.


    However, although the body was not damaged, the sabre contained energy, but it still had an impact on Ryan, especially the feeling of cutting the waist with a steel knife. Although there was no pain, it was already a very terrible thing to watch a knife cut off his waist.


    "Ah!" Suddenly... A cry of terror to the limit, earth shaking, much louder than AIS''s.


    Under such stimulation, both AIS and Rui are a little hysterical. No matter whether they can see their opponents or not, AIS and her twin sisters, together with Ryan, immediately set up a chaotic attack field. On the whole arena, there are stray bullets flying in the thick white fog, and it is impossible to judge the direction of these stray bullets, Wherever you hide, you may be hit by stray bullets.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Soga''s spirit was firmly locked on Karon. Under Soga''s gaze, Karon''s figure was like a ghost in the fog. He shuttled through the fog mistily. Whenever a stray bullet flew over, he could always avoid in an instant like a foreboding, but he was not hit at all!


    "This..." in the face of this strange ability, Soga couldn''t help hesitating. What''s this? How is it so similar to the prediction of Saint level professionals? They all feel the source of danger in advance before the attack, and then make an instant action to avoid the attack. Is it a bit exaggerated?


    But when he thought about it carefully, Soga was relieved. This guy is so outstanding. He has strong spiritual power and purity. This thing is born, not cultivated and cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    With his super pure mental power, Kalon has formed the same prediction ability as the saint level professional with very little mental power compared with the saint level professional. With his strength gradually improving, his mental power gradually deepens, and his brain domain is constantly developed. When he reaches the realm beyond heaven, it''s impossible for this guy to calculate.


    While thinking, in order to test Caron''s prediction ability, Soga instantly activated the heart bracelet to connect the hearts of AIS and Ryan, and then guided the two girls to shoot at Caron''s position with the coverage of spirit.


    Feeling the attack of the two girls suddenly concentrated, Kalon was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand how the two girls found him in the fog. The attack was like having eyes and shooting at him.


    "Cut..." finally, under the joint blockade of AIS, his two twin sisters and Ryan, Caron lost the space to dodge. Looking at the attack from all angles, Caron suddenly clenched his teeth and seemed to make an important decision.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Karon''s figure disappeared in the white fog and completely mixed with the surrounding fog. Even Soga''s spiritual force was determined and escaped.


    "This! What is this! " Feeling this strange change, Soga couldn''t help crying.


    With the disappearance of Caron, an extremely gloomy and repressive horror breath diffused out of the fog. Feeling the mist flowing out of the field, it was extremely cold to the bone. This is


    Facing the more intense white fog in front of him, Soga was at a loss. What was this? It not only made Caron disappear, but also made the fog contain an incomparable breath of yin and cold. This cold is not the cold of temperature, but it can make people''s blood solidify in an instant and become an ice sculpture.


    "Is it... Is it! Is it the power of the demon of ice? " Thinking, Soga murmured.


    Sure enough, just as Soga guessed, in the dense white fog, Kalon said in a low voice: "I also have my own ability, which is given to me by the demon God of ice - atomization ability. In the fog, I am invincible, I am the fog, and the fog is me! Any attack will have no effect on me! "


    With Caron''s voice, the next moment... A burst of white fog surged around AIS, quickly condensed into Caron''s body, and the Milky sword in his hand fiercely cleaved at AIS.


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang, AIS stumbled back, but her two third sisters were not attacked. While AIS was attacked, Qi Qi shot an ice arrow at Kalon.


    At such a close distance, there is almost no escape time. Even if there is, it is not what the current Caron can do. Two sharp ice arrows stabbed into Caron''s chest in an instant.


    "Bang!" With two ice arrows entering the body, Kalon''s body suddenly exploded with a dull sound. In an instant, an extremely cold and biting cold fog spread around in an instant. Its low temperature immediately hung a thick frost on the ground.


    "Fake!" Seeing the cold fog spreading around, AIS immediately knew that he had been tricked. At this moment, another Caron appeared there silently from the fog behind AIS. He waved the milky white sword with all his strength and cleaved heavily on AIS''s back.


    Under the great power, AISI stumbled several times, and finally fell to the ground. He rolled quickly and climbed up nervously. When he looked around, he saw that there was a rolling cold fog everywhere, and there was no enemy.


    "Ah!" On the other side of the guard room, Ryan screamed again. Looking at the thick fog around and listening to Ryan''s scream, for a time, AIS was involuntarily frightened. The fog was really terrible. No one knew when and from what angle carlon would drill out and give them a heavy blow.


    Seeing this scene, Soga knew that there was no need to continue. If it continued, Caron didn''t matter. I''m afraid AIS and Ryan would be frightened. After all, they were only 11-year-old children.


    While thinking, Soga moved the spirit body. Driven by the spiritual force, it instantly filled the whole field. When the force field passed, all the clouds dissipated in an instant. It was only a second before and after, and all the fog disappeared, revealing the figure of three children.


    "What! This... This is impossible! " Looking at the fog, Caron stayed there fiercely, shook his head unbelievably, and kept looking around for the trace of the fog.


    Looking at Karon''s surprised expression, Soga couldn''t help smiling. Although the ice demon God is powerful, how big and powerful Karon is now. This skill is not enough in front of Soga''s near call and God''s power.


    In fact, now Soga can fight even if it meets the real ice demon. Although it is impossible to win, the ice demon wants to defeat Soga.


    Looking at Kalon''s surprised expression, Soga smiled and said, "you don''t have to be surprised. Although the ice demon God is powerful, he... He is just a real God. Although he is half better than your master, he doesn''t differ much."


    At this point, Soga proudly stood up and continued: "this fog is useless to me, not to mention being cast by you. Even if it is cast by the demon of ice himself, it is impossible to get me."


    "No! It''s impossible! The demon of ice is invincible! You can''t be his opponent... "Hearing Soga''s words, Kalon shook his head violently and refused to believe it anyway.


    In the face of Caron''s insistence, Soga just smiled, but not angry. He just calmly called the three children over and let them sit on the bench next to him.


    Then, Soga looked at Caron with concern and said, "what''s the matter with your ability of cold fog? What''s the relationship with the demon of ice? "


    When hearing Soga''s words, Kalon hesitated. Seeing this scene, Soga frowned and said, "since I want to be your master, I need to know something about your past cultivation. If you don''t want to say, I won''t force you, but... I can''t teach you without knowing your foundation. You''d better ask for advice."


    Hearing Soga''s decisive words, kalonton got up anxiously and stood up fiercely. Kalon said eagerly, "no, master... I said, I said it!"


    Hearing what Kalon said, Soga smiled and motioned him to sit down. Then she looked at Kalon without saying a word and waited for him to speak. Soga believed that since he had promised, he would say it.


    With Soga waiting, Kalon slowly opened his mouth and talked about it


    This Wuye island is an isolated island on a lake. The island is shrouded in white fog all year round. Even at noon, the thick fog will never disperse. The people on the whole Wuye island live in white fog all their lives.


    Karon was born on foggy island. He learned to walk through the fog, live in the fog and play games in the fog. Karon is the most comfortable in the fog. Foggy island is his paradise.


    On foggy Island, there is a huge and luxurious temple, that is, the demon God Temple of ice. According to tradition, islanders on foggy island all worship and worship the demon god statue of ice, and Kalon is no exception.


    Until one year, when playing hide and seek, the young Kalon didn''t know what the ice demon God was, so... He hid directly in the temple of the ice demon God and hid in the arms of the image of the ice demon God.


    Hiding there, other children naturally couldn''t be found. Caron waited a long time and didn''t see the children. He slept in the arms of the statue. When he woke up, he rushed home. At that time, he didn''t know what happened after he fell asleep.


    Since then, Kalon has the ability to manipulate the cold fog, and... He can even turn into a cold fog and drive the cold fog to condense into a body to attack the enemy. Although the attack power is not strong, it is terrible enough.


    Not long after the temple incident, Kalon left the fog wild island with his parents to see his grandparents. It was that time that his parents died. At that time, Kalon, who was only eight years old, showed cold fog for the first time and killed all the killers


    After arriving at his grandparents'' house, Caron lost the news of the fog Island, so... He can only practice the fog ability from time to time. Over the years, he has used the fog like his arms and fingers and is extremely flexible.


    As for the milky white weapon, Caron doesn''t know where it came from. Usually, the knife is a cold fog, rotating under his belly. Once he wants to use it, as long as he reads it, he will summon it to destroy the withered and decadent, invincible.


    When he was young, Caron didn''t realize it, but with the increase of age, Caron finally thought that he had such ability. Maybe he slept in the arms of the demon of ice all night.


    Listening to Karon''s story, Soga couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. The demon God of ice is an ancient god. If... The goddess of life and the goddess of ice are the gods of justice, then the demon God of ice is the God of evil.


    When Soga arrives at the sky level, the summoned creature of water element is the split of ice demon God. It is said that... There are 90000 split elements of ice demon God. Once someone calls, one of them will be summoned.


    Of course, if the strength reaches the sub God level, you will have the ability to summon the demon God, but... Because there is only one, only one person can summon successfully at the same time.


    However, as early as the last battle of the gods at dusk, the demon God of ice had died. Although the soul was not destroyed, it has not recovered now. Therefore... Soga can summon six demon gods of ice. In fact, what Soga calls is only a part of the demon God of ice. In fact, the power is only one thousandth of the original demon God of ice.


    Looking at Caron deeply, Soga knew that the reason why Caron has the current ability is actually very simple. It is because the image of the demon God of ice has the smell of the demon God of ice. Caron slept in his arms and was not frozen by the cold. Instead, he left it in his body as a seed and gradually developed to today''s state.


    He shook his head in admiration. Soga knew that Kalon was just a little ice demon God, with the same ability, the same magic and the same war skills. With continuous cultivation, he would be more and more like the ice demon God, but Kalon''s consciousness would never be the ice demon God, but himself. Cold fog invasion, fog atomization, fog blade... This is the ability Karon now has, and this ability will continue to increase with his strength. When Karon reaches the divine level, he will be the second ice demon! While thinking, Soga''s face gradually showed a smile. The characteristics of the three bosses of the water system, the goddess of life, the demon of ice and the goddess of frost, are just the natural abilities of the three lands. Is this fate, coincidence or conspiracy? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 412

    Listening to Kalon''s story, Soga finally understood Kalon''s ability. In terms of qualification, he was not as good as two girls, but the boy seemed lucky. Even the cold on the statue of the demon of ice did not freeze him to death, but was absorbed by him. There was no other explanation except that it was a blessing in the sky.


    Soga deeply understands the importance of luck. He himself is a surprisingly lucky guy. Most of the time, luck is more important than strength. Strength can be obtained by cultivation, but luck... Seems to have a pair of invisible hands, which are under silent control and are not transferred by people''s will.


    With a slight breath, Soga said, "well, I''ve seen the strength of the three of you. Through the competition, I believe everyone has realized that none of you can beat anyone, so... This ranking can only be solved in another way."


    Speaking of this, Soga thought for a moment, and then continued: "since there is no difference in strength, you three all entered our door on the same day, so... There is no problem of priority, so... You three are ranked according to your age. The oldest is the eldest disciple, the second is the second disciple, and the third is the third disciple!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the children couldn''t help looking at each other. Then, at Soga''s request, they successively reported their age. Under the report, AIS was the largest, 12 years and 8 months, Kalon was the second largest, 12 years and 6 months, Ryan was the smallest, 12 years and 3 months. The seats of the three disciples of Soga were arranged.


    Three days later, Soga took three major disciples, 3600 disciples and 200 students back to Soga city in a goblin airship. Before leaving, Soga repeatedly told King Arthur that no matter what method he used, he would come here again half a year later and take the predetermined materials.


    In the face of Soga''s request, King Arthur dared not refuse. For nothing else, the thousands of goblin airships alone could shock him. He absolutely did not dare to tamper with any crooked thoughts. Such a terrible war fortress, even in ancient times, was enough to dominate the world, not to mention the modern era where most scientific and technological Magic have been lost.


    Driving the airship, Soga landed over the city of Soga and let 3600 disciples down from the airship. Then he ordered all airships to rush directly to the Yunxiao temple to transport materials.


    The goblin airship landed together and left the city of Soga. Soga took all the colleges to the dock on the beach, exerted his spiritual power and called for the big head lurking near the shore.


    Soon, the big head led the overlord whale to float up from the water one by one. When he saw whales bigger than mountains, all the children couldn''t help exclaiming. It was really amazing. They had never thought that there were such huge creatures in the world before.


    I didn''t want to explain anything to the children. Under Soga''s order, all the children entered the body of the overlord whale and rushed to the deep sea under the leadership of the overlord whale. Since they want to practice, they naturally have to choose the place with the most dense water elements.


    A week later, a crowd arrived at the paradise of the king squid. After such a long time, it has been completely different. Several unique buildings have been built in the dark and empty hometown of the king squid.


    The building is not a masonry structure. The whole body is made of black ice. Although there is a lot of pressure here, the temperature of the ice is obviously very low and will not melt so easily.


    Looking at some magnificent buildings, Suoga couldn''t help frowning. Such buildings can be used to live people, but now there are so many children here, these houses can''t live at all!


    While thinking, Soga ordered all the children to wait in place. Then... Soga rushed to those buildings alone. Since the children are to be trained here, some things must be improved.


    Seeing the arrival of Soga, the three saints, as well as Amy and Ella, were overjoyed and welcomed out happily. After a burst of greetings, Soga finally led the topic to the topic.


    When asked, several women didn''t plan to build an underwater city at all. They just planned to build an underwater castle. The so-called castle is connected by five interconnected pavilions. One person lives in each of the five pavilions. It happens that there are five girls here. It''s no use asking for so many rooms.


    Hearing the words of several girls, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. While thinking, several girls pushed each other, and then Amy was pushed out.


    Looking at Soga, Amy said shamefully¡° Soga... Look, our house has been repaired. When will we have a child? "


    "This..." looked at Amy hesitantly. Soga was sweating and hesitated for a long time. Soga said awkwardly, "please, I know you want children, but... Do you really know what to do to have children?"


    When she looked at Soga suspiciously, Amy said, "adult men and women are not together. Won''t they be able to have children soon? What... Is there anything else to do? "


    "Sweat..." don''t want to continue on this topic, Soga hurried to say¡° Forget it, this is not the time to say this. This time, I brought 3600 children and my three disciples, so... We need to build an underwater city to let these children live. "


    Hearing that Soga brought so many people, several girls were indeed distracted. If... Soga brought adults, those women would certainly refuse. It''s really impossible. They would choose to move out of here.


    But now, Soga brings children, and the oldest is only 12 years old. For them who are very eager for children, they can''t resist. With so many children, they won''t be lonely anymore.


    Seeing the three girls jumping, Suoga was a little relieved and finally led the topic away. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to answer. Suoga is not the kind of person who can sleep with a woman without emotion.


    Some people may say that this is too false, but in fact, as long as Soga wants to, there are women waiting in line for him to enjoy both on the great business road and on the outside mainland. Soga doesn''t even need to go out in person. As long as he shows a little intention, naturally someone will help him arrange everything, but Soga''s interest is obviously not here.


    While some girls forgot the topic just now, Soga stood up, smiled and said, "the children are still holding in the belly of the whale. You know the taste, so... We can''t delay. Let''s start building a small town for them immediately!" While talking, Soga turned and left the room. Seeing this scene, the three girls didn''t dare to neglect and went out together.


    Leaving the room, more than a dozen overlord whales are cruising around. Soga knows that the feeling in the whale''s belly is not very good. It''s dark, humid and strange smell. It''s no problem to stay for a short time. It''s absolutely impossible to stay in it for a long time.


    Of course, the king squid''s body is much better, but... There are too many children, and the space in the king squid''s body is not comparable to that of the overlord whale, so... We must build an underwater building, put these children down first, you know... They have been suffocating in the whale''s stomach for more than a week.


    "Hoo..." he breathed out a little, and Soga leaned out his right hand. With a roar, the Poseidon Trident was in hand for a moment. At the place of mental strength surge, blue halos spread around with Soga as the center.


    "Hua la..." after a crisp sound, on the ground of the seabed, a blue ice layer with a thickness of one meter spread around with Soga as the center. In a twinkling of an eye, it diffused tens of meters away and condensed into a round ice circle with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Looking at the ice blanket with a diameter of 100 meters with satisfaction, Soga slightly closed his eyes. In an instant, the blue light, centered on Soga, spread wildly around


    At this moment, Soga''s soul has been integrated with the water element. With the communication between the soul and the water element, Soga''s ability to use the water element has reached the sub God level.


    With the blue light flashing, huge columns rose from the ground one after another, one... Two... Three... 100 ice pillars with thick and thin arms, forming a circle around the circular ice ground.


    The next moment... Between the icicles, the blue light gradually began to surge. An ice wall, from thin to thick, appeared between the icicles. Taking the icicles as the bones, a circular wall was established.


    Next, the top of hundreds of columns began to emit sharp blue light. The light on all columns concentrated in the middle and intersected at the center of the circle, that is, just above Soga''s head. Then... The blue black ice spread along the light column.


    In this regard, a rough, 100 meter square, huge space similar to the arena appeared, but... This is only the beginning, far from the end.


    Using his control ability, Soga pumped out all the water in the building, then took out all kinds of alchemy materials from the space ring, and laid a Dharma array on the ground, walls and every corner.


    Cold isolation array, heating array, breeze array, low light array... A series of arrays are quickly outlined. With Soga''s work, the temperature in this seat and the underwater frozen building began to rise and hover between 2030 degrees.


    It''s not just the temperature. Under the action of the breeze array, the wind in the building is gentle, fresh and pleasant, without the slightest feeling of suffocation, but will make people feel extremely comfortable.


    Finally, there is the shimmer array, which is embedded in the ice wall. Therefore... Although there is no lamp in the whole building, the crystal blue light emitted from the surrounding ice wall shows everything!


    After setting everything up, Soga went into a state of disappearance, went out of the completely closed underwater building, and directly entered the belly of the overlord whale with children.


    Then, using the array diagram of transmitting the Dharma array obtained from Athena, the goddess of wisdom, Soga laid down the Dharma array leading to the confined space. Under Soga''s operation, all the children entered the crystal like blue crystal building.


    After shuttling back and forth in the bodies of more than a dozen overlord whales for a while, Soga transferred all the children to the closed building. Then... Under the command of Soga, ten overlord whales, led by big head, rushed towards Soga city. They will transport a large amount of materials to provide for the children''s daily life.


    Then, Soga returned to the sea and began to engrave the Dharma array around the whole building. First, a magic gathering array was depicted on the roof. 600 magic crystals of ten order sea Warcraft were embedded on the surrounding walls to form the edge of the array.


    Then, Soga inlaid a large number of ten order water system magic cores on the round roof. When the array operates, the concentration of water elements in the whole building will be ten times thicker than the surrounding space and 100 times larger than that on the flat ground!


    After setting up the Magic Gathering array, the whole building has become a fortress like building, and the energy has been guaranteed. Then... Sogab set down the water leaving array, 10% of the water leaving array, and there will be no water within ten meters around the whole castle.


    The water leaving array does not rely on physical forces to drain the sea water, but realizes the function of water leaving through the rules of elements. Under the energy provided by the Magic Gathering array, the water leaving array operates endlessly to drain the sea water.


    After the external Magic Gathering array and water leaving array were arranged properly, Soga finally breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the interior of the building. Hundreds of large arrays were engraved on the building. These large arrays are frozen arrays to maintain the low temperature of the ice wall and will not be melted by the sea water.


    Finally, after a busy week, Soga completed all the engraving of the Da Zhen array. The whole process was completed by Soga alone. As for the children, they did their best to meditate under Soga''s advice.


    When Soga completed the last big array, all the arrays were connected together, and the whole big array organically operated, the huge water element energy poured into the building through the Magic Gathering array. For a time, the water elements in the building seemed to condense into liquid.


    Looking at the sweet smiles on the faces of the children around, Soga knew that as water system humans, the more water elements are concentrated, the more comfortable they feel. Now that the water elements are so dense, they are certainly happy.


    However, 3000 children are crowded in the same building, which is still too crowded. Although the building is not small, it is still not big enough. Therefore... Soga should continue to do the same work.


    In the next five weeks, Soga worked nonstop and successively built five other training grounds with a diameter of 100 meters. Plus the first one, it was exactly six!


    The six castles are all of the same specification. The top is a magic gathering array, surrounded by a large array away from the water, and the internal array diagram is also a lot. If it were not for the transportation of materials back and forth by ten overlord whales, such a work would not be completed at all.


    The six buildings are arranged according to the six corners of the Mangda array. In the middle of the six buildings is a hexagonal building, where children usually rest, eat, sleep and entertain.


    The whole hexagonal building faces the training ground on the six sharp corners. Soga divides 3600 children into six groups to practice in the six training grounds. When they are tired, they go to the building of the nearest hexagonal building to rest, entertain, eat and sleep


    The whole hexagonal building is connected by six rows of buildings. In the six long strip-shaped buildings, there is a hexagonal space in which five girls live.


    The whole hexagonal building is still carved with a magic gathering array. Above the hexagonal space surrounded by the hexagonal building is a flat cover, enclosing a hexagonal space with a radius of one kilometer. All children can play here. In the center of this space, a pavilion of five girls is built.


    Because it is composed of the six cultivation castles and covers the core of the large array with a radius of two kilometers, the density of water elements here is very terrible. Cultivating here is no worse than the six castles outside.


    In this regard, a small city composed of six cultivation castles and hexagonal buildings in the middle was established underwater. It took Soga half a year to build and improve the major array systems.


    After the completion of all the construction, each of the six cultivation fortresses with a diameter of 100 meters and a height of 10 meters is divided into upper and lower layers. The upper layer is used for meditation and the lower layer is used for magic medicine. The huge site with a radius of 100 meters is enough for children to do anything.


    Among the six buildings, each building is connected with two channels. The channel is a circular channel with a diameter of three meters. Through this channel, children can enter the hexagonal building or directly reach the two training castles opposite them, which are farthest away from them, so as to facilitate mutual visits between friends.


    Six buildings, twelve passages and hexagonal buildings constitute the main body of the large array. On the surface of the buildings and passages, Soga does not hesitate to inlay a large number of ice systems and water magic crystals. When the whole large array is completed, Soga looks at the crystal like and beautiful palace. Soga makes a decision on the spot and names this series of buildings as crystal palace!


    With the establishment of the Crystal Palace, the children finally have a new home. From this time on, this king squid paradise is not only a paradise for the king squid, but also a paradise for the 3600 children, a paradise in their dreams.


    A few years later, when these children entered the Yunxiao temple one after another, and fought north and South with Soga, wandering endlessly, in the tenderest corner of their hearts, the Crystal Palace will always be their hometown and paradise!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 413

    With the completion of the palace and the transportation of the overlord whale back and forth, the whole underwater city has finally been established in half a year. Although I don''t know the scale of Atlantis in ancient times, Soga is confident that this Crystal Palace is no worse than any building!


    Schools, dormitories, canteens, amusement parks, recreation rooms... Now that this series of facilities are perfect, it is time for Soga to start teaching children their own knowledge.


    Where knowledge is imparted, in the area one kilometer in diameter surrounded by the hexagonal building, Soga has specially built an open-air lecture hall. At the beginning of the class, Soga will sit on the central platform and 3600 students will be divided into six squares, arranged according to the defense of the hexagonal array.


    As for Soga''s three disciples, they sit under the high platform and can listen to Soga''s explanation closely. Most importantly, when they have questions, they can raise them at any time, and Soga will patiently answer them.


    Soga has a very strong purpose in recruiting these disciples. In addition to the three disciples, the other 3600 children are prepared for the centralized control room. When their strength reaches a certain level, they will enter the centralized control room of the Yunxiao temple. 60 people form a group, a total of 60 centralized control rooms, and input their magic into the array, Assist Soga to launch various functions of the cloud temple.


    Because of this goal, at the beginning of school, Soga divided 3600 children into 60 groups with 60 people in each group. When practicing, they were in the magic array customized by Soga to get familiar with each other and cooperate with each other.


    As for personal attack power, it is completely ignored. For Soga, even if these 3600 children are trained into holy and evil teachers, it has no significance. To deal with experts above the sub God level, it can not be defeated by human naval warfare.


    Therefore, Soga focuses on improving their magic, mental strength, physical strength and intelligence, and there is nothing faster than magic medicine to improve these three points.


    Magic pharmacist, an ancient profession, is famous for producing magic potions. They have strong magic and spiritual power, but they lack the ability to communicate with elements and understand and comprehend elements. It is difficult to become a powerful mage. However, in terms of the amount of magic, the strength of mental power and the strength of physical strength, magic pharmacists are not comparable to ordinary magicians.


    Magic pharmacists are a branch of magicians. They rely on powerful magic and spiritual power to release a large area of magic to fight against ordinary magicians. Generally speaking, they can always send out a larger range of magic than ordinary magicians to make up for their own shortcomings.


    However, with the passage of time, the profession of magician has gradually disappeared, and the magic medicine manufacturing formula has been lost. Therefore... There has been no profession of magician in the world for a long time.


    However, up to now, the profession of magic pharmacist was born again in Soga''s hands, and... 3600 disciples were recruited to practice magic medicine together.


    It can be imagined that when these children grow up, everyone has huge spiritual power, exaggerated magic, strong physical strength, as for the affinity with magic, perception and understanding, which is dispensable for Soga.


    When the war begins, these children will enter the centralized control room, input their magic into the array, and cooperate with Soga to launch an attack. Once the magic is delivered, they can drink the magic potion they made to supplement their magic, physical and mental strength... They can fight endlessly, which is inexhaustible for the cloud temple, An inexhaustible Arsenal!


    In addition to assisting Suoga in launching an attack, the large array of these 60 centralized control rooms is connected with a super weapon, but... It has not been studied yet, and it is impossible to make it successfully. Once the research is completed and made successfully, these 60 centralized control rooms can control the main weapons of 60 Yunxiao temple or the Dharma array of driving the temple, Carry out defensive work.


    It can be said that the power of the cloud temple does not only depend on Soga, but more importantly, the ability of these 3600 children. The so-called large number of people has great power. When we get together and cooperate with each other through the tacit understanding of the big array, the power formed is simply terrible.


    Under the instruction of Soga, all the disciples soon learned the simple magic medicine of magic. After receiving the alchemy furnace distributed by Soga, they began to practice one after another.


    Magic pharmacy, in fact, is a very simple subject. The key is not to learn, but to work hard and practice. Soga entrusted the responsibility of urging all children to practice to five girls.


    Amy and Ella are the main responsible persons, and the three saints are responsible for the reincarnation inspection. Once they are found to be lazy, they will be punished. If they don''t listen to the lessons several times, they will be permanently expelled.


    As a result, all the students have buried themselves in practicing magic medicine and have to hand in a certain amount of medicine every day. Otherwise, they can''t go back to bed without food. Although it''s a little strict, Soga knows that it''s impossible for them to become useful otherwise.


    In addition to magic medicine, Soga will also teach you the principles and application skills of each magic array. This course can not be replaced by others. Soga must teach it by himself.


    Therefore, after teaching everyone magic medicine, Soga began to practice in seclusion. Each time he practiced in seclusion for a week, he would turn it on and off, give you a lesson, and teach you some knowledge of the application and principle of the array according to the work they need to do in the future.


    Not to mention how the children practice, on the other hand, Soga once again entered a closed state and continued to refine the water element, integrating it with his own soul to form the body of the soul, referred to as the spirit body.


    Soga''s divine consciousness sank into the sea of consciousness again. The vast sea of consciousness was filled with crystal blue fog and a little blue light. The whole sea of consciousness was bright and blue!


    Today, Soga has filled the sea of consciousness with refined water elements and integrated them with the soul, but... When it is carried out to a certain extent, this process cannot continue. It seems to be saturated!


    With a little thought, Soga soon thought of a possibility, which is so similar to the cultivation of magic. At the beginning, magic is also crystal blue gas in the body. If you want to enter the next level, you must compress the magic! When it is compressed to nearly call solid, it is a holy order professional.


    Although I think so, Soga is not sure that this must be the case, but... This cultivation method is formed according to Xiang Yun''s words and Soga''s own understanding. No one can ask Soga no matter how confused he is.


    After hesitating for a long time, Soga finally clenched his teeth and resolutely compressed the blue mist in the sea of consciousness, but soon the problem came. In the past, when the magic was in the body, the boundary was the body, so Soga could compress it, but now, the sea of consciousness is boundless. How can we compress these blue mist?


    After thinking for more than a week, finally... Soga came up with a way to concentrate the object in the middle and compress it. In addition to squeezing from the outside by external force, there is another way to achieve it, that is, create a vortex inside, use the suction force generated by the vortex to attract the surrounding elements and compress them to the core of the vortex, With the influx of more and more elements, the compression of water elements can be realized naturally.


    After thinking about all the details carefully, Soga finally boldly closed his eyes and prepared to try to create a vortex of water element energy in the sea of consciousness. As for the consequences, Soga can''t care. As Xiang Yun said, there has never been a safe way to practice this time and want to have strong strength, You have to fight with your life!


    There is no dispute that water is condensed by water elements. Therefore... Water elements, like water, can easily produce a vortex with a little provocation.


    It may not be possible to move mountains and seas with Soga''s spiritual power at the moment, but it is easier to blow than to eat Chinese cabbage to stir up a vortex of these water elements in the sea of consciousness.


    With Soga''s careful provocation, a water element flow gradually began to publicize counterclockwise. With the rotation of the water element flow, the surrounding blue mist was involved, some were far away from the vortex, and some were involved by the air flow in the vortex and threw in one after another.


    Slightly frowned, looking at the air flow blown out, Soga couldn''t help worrying. How could this happen? Can''t all vortices produce suction force?


    While thinking, Soga began to cautiously accelerate the vortex. With the urging of Soga, the rotation speed of the air flow gradually increased, from one circle a second to two circles a second!


    With the increase of the vortex speed, the suction and pulling force of the vortex is significantly increased. A trace of crystal blue air flow can be seen, which is sucked and pulled over one after another, melted into the vortex, and flows with the vortex.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga nodded, but he was still not satisfied. Although he could suck and pull the air flow, he sucked too little and the speed was too slow. It would take a long time to practice like this.


    While thinking, Soga gradually increased the speed of the vortex, from one circle a second, two circles a second, and gradually went on. Until one hundred circles a second, Soga found that this was his current limit. No matter how he urged, the vortex would not speed up another circle.


    Unwilling to stop, Soga was a little relieved. The next moment... A scene that Soga didn''t expect in any case suddenly appeared in Soga''s mind.


    The vortex has been formed, and the scene in the sea of consciousness has undergone earth shaking changes. At this moment... The whole sea of consciousness is completely covered by this vortex. From a distance, it is clearly a blue cyclone!


    The blue cyclone is like a nebula. The middle part is very bright, and the density of water elements is obviously much higher than that around. Near the edge, the bright blue color gradually fades down, and at the most edge, it is as misty as clouds.


    The whole cyclone... Oh, no! It should be said that the speed at the core of the nebula is 100 cycles per second, but from the inside to the outside, the rotation speed is getting slower and slower. The core area is 100 cycles, the sub core area is 99 cycles, the sub core area is 98 cycles, and so on. At the most marginal area, although the cyclone is rotating, it has been rotating very slowly, and it will take a long time to turn around.


    At this moment, in the sea of consciousness in Soga, the cyclone occupies about one tenth of the space, and other parts are dark. There are blue air currents converging from all directions. Attracted by the huge cyclone, it turns into blue air currents and converges towards the core area.


    "Sweat..." seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help sweating. What''s this? Although Soga has removed his mental power, the cyclone is still rotating. The whole cyclone is like a top. Even if it loses the impetus of external force, it still refuses to stop. From its momentum, it will not begin to weaken in a week.


    This is not the most amazing thing for Soga. What makes Soga stunned is that while the whole cyclone completes the process of energy compression of water element, it also shoulders the important task of cultivation!


    Because the rotation speed is too fast, the suction force generated by... Is also surprisingly large. It sucks and pulls the water elements accumulated in Soga''s body that have not been refined into the sea of consciousness, forces them to be refined, and then compresses them into an assembly line like system. As long as Soga drives the whole process, everything is completely automatic.


    Of course, this process is extremely slow, which is not comparable to Soga''s initiative to use spiritual refining, but in any case, it is also an additional benefit. Although its efficiency is not high, Soga will continue to harvest all the time. This process will not stop whether it is eating, sleeping or doing other things.


    After a slight estimation, Soga knew that as long as he meditated once a week, exerted his mental strength, stirred the vortex, and kept his speed at the frequency of 100 laps per second in the core area, the process would never be interrupted.


    Of course, Soga dare not delay. Once it is not urged for a week, if the cyclone slows down and the suction force becomes weak, the consequences are unimaginable, and anything can happen.


    After checking several times and confirming that everything was normal, Soga withdrew from the sea of consciousness, slowly opened his eyes and looked around. The timer showed that this practice took a month, which made Soga miss the time to open the lecture four times.


    However, Soga doesn''t think there''s anything bad about this. After all... It''s reasonable for children to concentrate on practicing magic medicine when they have just learned magic medicine. I''m afraid they won''t be able to chew more if they learn array principles immediately.


    Now a month has passed, and everyone has almost mastered magic medicine. Therefore... There will be no problem to accept new knowledge.


    In the following years, Soga closed for six days a week and went out on the seventh day to teach students some array, magic medicine and magic knowledge.


    During the year, the cyclone in Soga has undergone great changes. The shape and scale of the cyclone still haven''t changed, and the color hasn''t lightened or deepened, but... In this cyclone, there are many star like blue light spots, rotating with the cyclone.


    Originally, Soga was very confused about those sudden star light spots and didn''t understand how they came. In order to solve this doubt, Soga stared carefully for a week and finally found out the origin of those star light spots.


    In the fast rotation of the cyclone, it constantly sucks in a trace of water elements, but... In the past year, the cyclone has not changed. Where are the water elements sucked in?


    Yes, in fact, those blue light spots are condensed by the air flow sucked in. After the water element flow is absorbed, it moves closer to the middle with the suction force, and finally... It is rolled into the center of the vortex!


    As we all know, the center of the vortex, that is, the vortex hole as the saying goes, does not rotate. Therefore... Those water element flows that are rolled in are accumulated here.


    As we all know, compared with the vortex itself, the vortex eye of the vortex is very small and the space is limited. Therefore... With the constantly involved water elements, the water elements in the vortex eye gather more and more, but... There are more water elements, but the space is bound by the vortex and can not break free, so it can only be forcibly compressed.


    With the convergence of water elements, the water elements at the vortex eye become more and more dense. Until they reach a dark ice like and extremely solid star form, they break away from the shackles of the vortex eye, leave the space at the vortex eye and rotate in the sea of consciousness with the cyclone.


    There are twelve months and forty-eight weeks in a year, so... In the past year, there have been forty-eight blue stars in Soga''s body. These stars, like stars in nature, float in the cyclone and rotate slowly with the cyclone.


    Looking at the increasing star blue diamonds, Soga knows that the star blue diamond is compressed by extremely dense water elements. With each more star blue diamond, Soga''s strength will increase by one point. I just don''t know what kind of state will he cultivate if he continues like this?


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 414

    The ladder passed day by day. With the passage of time, Soga realized that the star blue diamond in the sea was increasing at the rate of one a week, and Soga''s strength was also increasing rapidly at an obvious speed.


    However, in contrast, the fastest progress is not Soga, but the three disciples of Soga. Although they are disciples, Soga''s teaching does not follow the common sense, but takes the characteristics of the disciples as the starting point, and only explains the principle of water magic. As for the specific attack means, it is up to them to summarize.


    Of course, as a master, gifts are still necessary. Taking advantage of the gap of cultivation, Soga gathered a large number of precious materials and customized three sub God level special weapons for the three disciples.


    The first is a summoning staff for AIS and her two three sisters. With this staff, you can summon an additional water element summoning creature on the original basis.


    In this way, with this staff, AIS can summon multiple water element creatures like Soga, and two of them are infused by the souls of his two sisters, which can release any magical water element creatures at will.


    It can be predicted that in the near future, the strength of AIs will be far below her two twin sisters. As a water element infinitely close to the spirit, it will summon creatures with infinite magic, and the speed of magic recovery will be unparalleled.


    Then there is Caron''s fog hidden cloak. The so-called fog hidden cloak does not have stealth effect in normal conditions, but once you are in the fog, you will become invisible with the help of the characteristics of fog. Even if you stand in front of you, you can''t observe it with the naked eye.


    Although the function of the fog hidden cloak is monotonous, it is extremely powerful. When Kalon, wearing the fog hidden cloak, stabbed the fog knife at the enemy, what the other party saw may be just a white fog, which completely hid Kalon''s figure.


    As for Ryan, there''s nothing to say. Her gift is also a magic wand. As a magic wand of sub God level, as long as its strength reaches a certain level, it can instantly send rainstorm and impact the other party within 100 meters.


    Strictly speaking, rainstorm doesn''t have much power at all. Even if the weight of water is heavier than gold, it still doesn''t have much damage, but... Ryan''s talent is too special. Under the nine negative erosion effects, he doesn''t need to rely on physical impact to kill the enemy.


    It can be said that although this rainstorm technique is not poison and does not belong to the category of poisonous dragon, in Ryan''s hands, the erosion of the rainstorm in this rainstorm technique is definitely not under the poisonous dragon. After all... This is the ability of the goddess of life in charge of life. Can it be worse?


    With the improvement of Ryan''s strength, the strike area of rainstorm will continue to expand. Now it can only hit a range of 100 meters. With the increase of strength, it can hit all targets within a radius of kilometers or even 10000 meters.


    When it is used to save people, the water of life is the supreme elixir, but when it is used to kill people, the water of life is almost as good as the venom of the poisonous dragon. Under the rainstorm, all living things will disappear.


    Naturally, there is nothing to say about the talent of Soga''s three disciples. Two of the nearly four billion have been selected, plus a Kalon with the energy of the demon God of ice. If you think about it, it will probably become a master God level. It is not available to human beings. It can only be achieved by cultivation like Soga.


    With good talent, their willingness to bear hardships and the good environment provided by Soga, their strength has improved so fast that it is like riding a rocket.


    Moreover, at the instigation of Soga, all disciples carried out the depletion promotion method, not only the three disciples, but 3600 disciples, none of them.


    According to Soga''s personal verification, if this depletion lifting method is used every three years, the effect will decline very low. If it is used every six years, there will be almost no decline. Soga will certainly not give up such a good way.


    Therefore, in a year, the strength of all children has increased several times. The water element in the Crystal Palace is hundreds of times thicker than the ground, which makes them double their strength in a year. Coupled with the depletion training method, they have doubled again. Therefore, although only a year has passed, these children are no longer what they were a year ago.


    Of course, these children are just magic, and their spiritual strength has improved. In the realm of magic, their improvement is very limited, and there is almost no difference from when they came. Soga knows that if he continues like this, he may have a large number of magic mentors, even great magic mentors, in a very short time, but it is even more difficult to reach a Heavenly Master.


    Now, all children only pay attention to the accumulation of magic, the improvement of spirit and the development of intelligence. They don''t study the understanding and perception of water element magic at all. Unless, like Soga, they forcibly improve the realm with strong spiritual power, otherwise, their magic realm will stay in the present realm forever.


    However, what Soga needs is not their magic realm at all. It''s OK to have Soga. These disciples only need to contribute magic and spiritual power. Everything else is naturally carried out by Soga, who has a deep understanding of magic elements.


    Basically, Soga uses these disciples as an energy repository, which is not available at ordinary times. When the battle is fierce and the energy supply is not available, they can be supplemented from these 3600 disciples.


    Moreover, the spiritual power of these disciples is very strong. In the future, they can develop some weapons and let them control them. With their strong spiritual power, these disciples may not be able to control large weapons alone, but if 60 people work together, they will have no problem.


    Of course, there are differences between disciples and disciples. For the three major disciples, it is Soga''s inheritance. Naturally, we can''t be careless. We can''t just practice magic, but we should focus on cultivating the perception and understanding of water elements, but the emphasis is different.


    Aisi focuses on the ice system, Ryan focuses on the water system, and Caron focuses on the fog system. Although the three are different manifestations of water elements, they are quite different. Each item requires a long time of research to reach a high level.


    For those children, the time of a year is very long. It seems that it will take a long time to pass, but for those who have passed the holy level, the time of a year is not much different from the previous week.


    Although it was difficult to cultivate the holy order in the past, it was relatively easy. After the holy order, especially after the heavenly order, it would be difficult to step into the heaven!


    Of course, it is impossible for these children to never improve the realm. Under a certain realm, the capacity of magic is also limited. The higher the realm, the more magic can be accommodated. Therefore... It is imperative to improve the realm, and the most difficult thing for magic pharmacists is to improve the realm.


    However, this is not a big problem for Soga. The biggest feature of Soga is its strong spiritual power. With the understanding of spiritual power, Soga has summarized a set of methods to forcibly compress magic with spiritual power, so as to improve the realm. As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, you can break through the realm.


    On the other side, in the Ninth level, Solomon and Lina entered a dark cave and went deep for more than ten kilometers to reach a huge temple!


    "Wow!" Looking at the huge temple, Solomon and Lina shouted at the same time. Opposite the temple, a huge and extremely dark statue was proudly standing there, spreading black fog all over


    "Hey, hey, hey..." just between the mother and son, in a series of gloomy laughter, endless black fog surged out of the statue. In the scream of Solomon and Lina, the black fog immediately covered them.


    The black fog came quickly and went faster. Just a surge, the black fog took back, revealing the figures of Solomon and Lina. They looked at each other. Solomon and Lina showed an evil smile at the same time. Then they both went to the statue, grabbed an object and put it in their arms. Then they turned around and silently walked out of the temple


    Three years passed quickly. In three years, all 3600 disciples of Soga laid a deep foundation, gathered huge magic in their bodies, and also had strong spiritual power.


    As for Soga, for the past three years, Soga has been accumulating star blue diamonds at the rate of one a week. Up to now, the number of blue diamonds has reached nearly 150.


    At the moment, nearly 150 star like blue diamonds are arranged in a wonderful direction in the cyclone. This is not deliberately arranged by Soga, but naturally formed. It looks strange, but it contains a wonderful truth. From the outside, it looks more like a nebula.


    Three years later, all the children have grown up. They have not only learned magic medicine, but also their magic and spiritual power. Most importantly, they have mastered the principle and basic application of the big array.


    Soga originally wanted to continue his cultivation, but there was news from outside. After the last three years of hard work, the Yunxiao temple was finally completed. Although it has not been completely completed, the rest is some later decoration work. It needs not a few years, but dozens or even hundreds of years to complete.


    After receiving the news, Soga left all his disciples and three major disciples and told them to five women. Three years later, Soga still failed to give them a child, but... There are so many children here now, and it''s not important for several women to chase after them.


    After explaining everything, Soga took the big head and returned to the sea. Then he took out the airship from the space ring, drove the airship and rushed to the ancient transmission array of the eighth pass.


    It is worth mentioning that as early as three or four years ago, when Soga returned with his disciples and disciples, Soga gave the poisonous dragon to the overlord whale again. They led the poisonous dragon group to hunt sea Warcraft in the sea and improve the strength of the poisonous dragons. Although there is no hope to improve their boundary, there must be benefits.


    Speechless all the way, Soga quickly rushed back to the Yunxiao temple. At this moment... The Yunxiao temple is suspended over the ancient transmission array, and hundreds of light columns shoot on the ancient transmission array, blocking the operation of the array.


    After a few years, the Yunxiao temple has finally been completed. There are all kinds of theme buildings, and everything that should be installed inside, but... The carving and decoration of the details have not been done yet. Many things that should be in place are not in place yet, but such a big fortress is unlikely to be complete in a short time.


    With the return of Soga, the whole Yunxiao Temple became busy, not busy with decoration and decoration, but mainly debugging and testing the functions of Yunxiao temple.


    In the main control room, Soga sat in the center of the huge six busy array and sent out mental strength one after another to test the functions of the cloud temple. Fortunately... These craftsmen have good skills, and Soga''s design has no mistakes, so all functions are very easy to use.


    However, there are too many functions to be tested, which can not be tested in a short time. In fact, Soga has been closed in the main control room and has been tested for more than three days without sleep.


    In the test room, suddenly... A pleasant sound came up. Looking sideways, it was the magic communication device that sounded. In doubt, Soga sent a mental force and started the sound wave transmission device. The next moment... An excited and trembling voice sounded: "Mr. Soga, we have studied it! We finally worked it out! "


    Hearing this excited but strange voice, Soga frowned and said patiently, "don''t be excited, don''t worry, speak slowly... What has been studied?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the other party was slightly stunned. Then he took a deep breath and said softly, "we are from the Research Institute. After six or seven years of research, we have finally studied the Titan''s weapon system!"


    "What!" Hearing each other''s words, Soga stood up pale. It''s too exaggerated. You know, the titans are strong because they can control the power of thunder. As for physical activities and defense ability, it''s secondary.


    He swallowed his saliva nervously, and Soga''s voice trembled: "Hello! You''re more specific. What''s going on? Titan''s weapon system, really... "


    "Yes!" Before Soga finished asking, he quickly said to the convenience: "yes, over the past seven or eight years, we have focused on studying the weapon system. We have disassembled the weapon system countless times. Finally, we found that it is actually a series of large arrays superimposed together. Although we don''t understand why these large arrays superimposed together can produce thunder, the fact is, We have successfully imitated the same weapon system, which is no less powerful than the original.


    After receiving this news, Soga refused to stop and quickly started the magic air fog array. Soga''s figure suddenly appeared in the research room. As long as he was above the cloud temple, Soga could start the array at any place and arrive at any position in an instant.


    As soon as he appeared, Soga was attracted by an object. It''s not Soga''s good observation ability. It''s really... This guy''s size is too big.


    At the moment... In the workshop of the research laboratory, a huge needle shaped object, which is more than 20 meters long, is lying horizontally on a row of iron racks.


    In terms of shape, this is a needle, a needle magnified hundreds of millions of times. Although it is actually very thick, its length is more exaggerated. The overall proportion is similar to that of a needle.


    However, I''m afraid the diameter of the needle is about three meters, and the surface is covered with patches. The whole needle surface is covered with iron patches. These so-called patches are actually doors. At the moment... Many doors are open, revealing the dense and extremely complex lines and structures inside, which makes the head big.


    Surprised to see the dean of the Research Institute, Soga stammered, "God... Don''t tell me this is the research result you said!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, the Dean blushed and said awkwardly: "this... I''m really sorry, this is what I said..."


    "Khan..." hearing the president''s words, Soga turned around the huge needle, and then smiled bitterly¡° This is too big for you. This weapon is even several times larger than the Titan, or even more than a dozen times larger. What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the Dean smiled bitterly¡° We don''t want to be so big. There''s no way. The body structure of the Titan is really too fine and accurate. We can''t imitate it at all. If we make things that size, they won''t work normally. Even if they work once in a while, they will soon collapse. "


    At this point, the Dean sighed and continued: "later, we had to enlarge all the parts in the same proportion, and then we made such a big guy, which is the smallest one we can make."


    Hearing the dean''s words, Soga nodded understandably. The Titan is Athena''s proud masterpiece. You know, she is a super God integrating wisdom, technology, technology and technology. Is it so easy to imitate what she has developed?


    Now, wisdom can be learned secretly. Just like this weapon, it is basically the same. However, technology and technology can not be stolen. Without that ability and equipment, even if you know the structure and have a design drawing, you can''t do it.


    While thinking, Soga pondered for a while, and then said, "OK, I probably know, but... What''s the attack power of this thing? Will it not be weakened? "


    "Hey, hey..." hearing Soga''s words, the Dean proudly straightened his chest and said: "in addition to the increase in volume, the power of the weapons we made has not decreased at all. Instead, it has increased a lot. If we hit it, it can withstand the joint strike of ten Titans, but..." halfway, the Dean stopped and saw this scene, Soga was puzzled and said, "what''s all? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 415

    At the urging of Soga, the Dean blushed and said: "although this weapon is powerful, it''s just... We can''t understand how Titans form artificial intelligence, how they gather energy and how they attack independently. In fact, the only research result in these seven or eight years is to copy this weapon!"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the dean''s words, Soga said puzzled.


    "This..." hesitated for a while, and the dean said impressively: "I mean, although weapons have been developed, they can''t be used. I don''t think anyone can fight with such a big weapon."


    "Sweat..." looking at this huge needle shaped object with a diameter of more than three meters and a length of more than 20 meters, Suoga couldn''t help sweating. Yes... Not to mention whether there is this power to pick it up, what if there is this power? Such a clumsy weapon doesn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Soga knows that although the real titans are not living beings, they, like living beings, have simple thinking ability, independent activity ability and combat ability, which can not be studied by dismantling the Titans.


    Moreover, Soga suspects that even if it is studied, I''m afraid you can''t make it with your current technology and technology. Basically, in a short time, except for the iron armor, there is only this weapon system.


    While thinking, Soga quickly measured that the needle weapon is the same as the Titan''s weapon, but... The Titan''s thunder needle is hidden in the arm bone, which is very small, and this one is too huge, but in terms of power, the huge replica thunder needle is ten times stronger than the original one. After all... It''s huge, The power is also high.


    During rapid thinking, a distinct vein gradually formed in Soga''s mind for a long time... Soga suddenly raised his head and said excitedly: "well, I probably understand. From now on, you will go to the factory for guidance and produce 3600 sets of such thunder needles in the shortest time!"


    At this point, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "in addition, you draw out your hands to try and see if the power of the thunder needle will increase if the volume of the thunder needle is expanded ten times!"


    "But..." hearing Soga''s words, the dean said in embarrassment: "I still don''t understand. Although there is no problem in the production, whether it is material or technology, we have reached it, and technology is not a problem, but... What can we do with such a weapon that no one can control?"


    With a mysterious smile, Soga shook his head and said, "you can make it. When you make it, naturally someone can use it. Don''t ask too much, just execute the order."


    In the face of Soga''s order, the Dean was full of doubts, but since Soga refused to say, he was not qualified to force, so he had to arrange people to make the so-called thunder needle at full speed! At the same time, the manufacture of super giant thunder needles has also been listed on the agenda.


    After arranging the affairs of the Research Institute, Soga began to wander around the Yunxiao temple. This tour is purposeful. Soga should choose some strategic points to install those thunder needles, that is, to ensure their power without affecting the beauty, and to combine with the big array, which can only be done by Soga.


    On the other side, in the ninth pass, six masters other than Soros are gathering together for a meeting.


    Since Soga successfully closed the ancient transmission array a few years ago, the six masters feel that things are going to be bad. They don''t want to have another opponent like Soros. There are too many such opponents. How can the second one be allowed to appear?


    After a long silence, the golden faced old man said, "I say everyone, I also know that it''s not the way to continue to wait, but now, the ancient transmission array is closed. We want to go there, but there''s no way!"


    Hearing the words of the golden faced old man, a fat guy, while stuffing food into his mouth, muttered: "if it''s really impossible... Let''s destroy the ancient transmission array here. In this way, we can''t get through, and they can''t get through. Isn''t it fair?"


    "Well?" Hearing this opinion, the eyes of the other five experts suddenly lit up. Yes... If you are worried that new experts will join the competition, you just need to destroy the ancient transmission array here.


    After looking at each other for a few times, several guys nodded and agreed. This is really the easiest way. It may be difficult to build a transmission array, but it is easy to damage.


    Soon, everyone unanimously approved the proposal and decided to set off immediately and go to the ancient transmission array to completely destroy it. As for the secret silver used to make the array, it was divided into seven parts, one for everyone, even Solomon who did not participate in the operation.


    Finally, the golden faced old man said summarily: "we all know that the door of the gods that opens every thousand years is about to open. In order to avoid mistakes, we must be foolproof. Finally, if everyone has no opinion, let''s start immediately and completely destroy the ancient transmission array!"


    In the face of the golden faced old man''s inquiry, everyone didn''t express their opinions. They stood up one after another and prepared to destroy the ancient transmission array, but at this time, a gloomy voice sounded: "I don''t agree with you!"


    Hearing this voice, the six masters were stunned, and then became angry at the same time. In this world, no one dared to talk to them like this except Soros, and the voice was very strange, obviously not Soros.


    While thinking, the six masters turned to look at the door at the same time. Looking around, two figures, one high and one low, were standing at the door. Although it was a bright day, they didn''t know why. Around their bodies, they seemed to have become a restricted area of light and looked unusually dark.


    He frowned tightly. The golden faced old man didn''t dare to be careless. He could be close to this distance without being found under their investigation. The strength of the other party must not be underestimated. Therefore... The golden faced old man said in a deep voice: "who are you? What qualifications do you have to stop us? "


    "Hum!" With a low horizontal sound, the thin figure turned his head and seemed disdainful to answer the golden faced old man''s questions. At this time, the figure standing behind him gently moved out.


    Smiling at the six masters opposite, it turned out to be Lina. At the moment... Lina had a gloomy smile on her face and said in a low voice: "you don''t know my son, but you don''t even know me!"


    Listening to Lina''s words and looking at Lina''s enchanting face, how can several experts not know her? Since the day Soros appeared, this woman has been with him. She has experienced many difficulties, but she has always stood up. This is definitely not a fluke.


    Lina''s attack ability may not be very good, but her life-saving survival ability is strong enough to go against the sky. Although it is unlikely to cause fatal danger to other top experts, it is difficult for these guys to kill her, otherwise she will not live today.


    Seeing Lina, the golden faced old man had to swallow a breath. The so-called not looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Although they were not afraid of Lina, they were afraid of Soros behind Lina!


    Looking at Lina coldly, the golden faced old man said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to be wordy. Now I want to know why you want to stop us from destroying the ancient transmission array. Is it... Is this what Soros means?"


    Facing the golden faced old man''s inquiry, Lina smiled and shook her head and said, "no, it''s not him... He doesn''t even know about it. How can he have an opinion? In fact, it''s just the opinion of his majesty and me!"


    "Well?" Glancing at Lina suspiciously, the golden faced old man said suspiciously, "what are you talking about? The devil is Soros, isn''t Soros the devil? You say it''s not Soros''s opinion, but you say it''s the devil''s opinion. Are you... Playing tricks on us? "


    Facing the scolding of the golden faced old man, Lina proudly smiled and said: "although Soros is the devil king, it is just a nickname or title. In fact, everyone knows that he is not the real devil king, and the one around me is the real devil king in the sense of the real meaning and worthy of the name!"


    While talking, Lina stretched out her right hand and said to solo: "this one is the son of Soros and me and the successor of the new generation of demon king. From now on, you must all be loyal to him and dare to disobey..."


    In the middle of the sentence, Lina didn''t go on, and Solomon, who had been silent, said a word - death!


    Faced with such a naked threat from Lina and Solomon, the six masters couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Unexpectedly, the enemy outside hasn''t attacked yet. The enemy inside the nest turned first.


    While thinking, the golden faced old man said coldly: "Lina... You should know that everyone has the right to speak, but... Only if you have the strength consistent with it can you say some overbearing words, just don''t know..."


    "Hum!" Facing the golden faced old man''s words, Solomon said with a gloomy face: "what? You''re not convinced, are you? If so, just try. "


    "Very good!" In the face of Solomon''s provocation, the golden faced old man smiled and nodded, his right hand explored slightly, and said darkly: "in that case, let my partners entertain you. Only after this level can you have the right to speak directly with us!"


    With the voice of the golden faced old man, the next moment... A dark black hole opened from space in an instant. At the same time, a melodious roar came out of the black hole.


    Feeling the power from the black hole, the golden faced old man said excitedly, "come out, my closest partner - Elf dragon!"


    With the voice of the golden faced old man, a emerald green figure slowly leaned out of the black hole. Under everyone''s gaze, a slender and elegant emerald green dipterosaur, the size of a bull, appeared in mid air.


    Glancing at the golden faced old man slightly, Solomon nodded slightly and said, "unexpectedly, you are still a Summoner and can summon creatures of the spirit system, and you have been trained to summon the spirit dragon, but... If your honor guard is the spirit dragon, you will be very disappointed!"


    "Hum!" Facing the language that Solomon despised, the golden faced old man couldn''t help but say angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you will defeat him. I don''t know anything else. It''s impossible to defeat the elf dragon with your mouth alone!"


    The old man looked coldly across the golden face, Solomon''s right hand slightly explored, and in an instant... A dark staff appeared in his right hand.


    When you look carefully, the staff is dark all over. Only at the top of the staff is carved a blood red bone angel with a pair of bone wings. The bone angel''s hands are closed in front of his chest and holding a heart-shaped, bright red and slightly jumping object. Blood like energy flows out of the heart and follows the vascular tendons tangled on the heart, It flows towards the rest of the staff.


    Looking at this strange and terrible wand, I don''t know why, everyone had an ominous premonition, but... Although it didn''t feel good, it was on the line and couldn''t stop!


    While thinking, the golden faced old man waved his hand fiercely and shouted at the elf Dragon: "my closest partner, help me get rid of the most evil existence in the world..."


    "Scared!" With the voice of the golden faced old man, in the air, the spirit dragon made a loud and melodious dragon chant. In an instant, with the spirit dragon as the center, all the energy of the surrounding six series elements surged up angrily.


    "Hum!" Feeling the magic attack from the spirit dragon, Solomon gently touched the staff in his hand and said in a low voice: "time... Speed up - aging ray!"


    With Solomon''s voice, a dark red light suddenly jumped out of the heart held by the bone angel at the end of the staff, and instantly projected on the body of the elf dragon.


    Seeing that the spirit dragon was shot by the black and red light, the golden faced old man was surprised. However, soon, he sensed through his spiritual consciousness that after being projected by the light, the spirit dragon didn''t feel any discomfort, and the magic was still surging. As long as he gave an order, the magic attack of the forbidden spell level would be launched soon!


    "Playing tricks?" Disdained, the golden faced old man suddenly waved his hand and scolded, "elf dragon, white light jet..."


    With the order of the golden faced old man, the elf dragon slowly opened its mouth, integrated six series elements and the strongest straight-line attack forbidden spell - white light jet, and finally began to launch.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a white light mass began to gather in the not huge mouth of the elf dragon. Explosive energy surged wildly. No one dared to doubt that it gathered the strongest attack of six series of energy and one body.


    Looking at the white light gathering more and more, more and more terrible, Solomon smiled and shook his head and said: "the power of the spirit dragon, even I should feel terrible, but... In the aging ray of the time accelerated version, do you think he can successfully launch this magic?"


    "What? Time accelerated aging ray? " Hearing Solomon''s voice, the golden faced old man asked subconsciously.


    With a slight nod, Solomon said in a deep voice: "yes, the aging ray is an element ray that makes the life rapidly aging. Under my ten times accelerated time ability, the aging speed of the aging ray increases ten times."


    While talking, Solomon looked coldly at the elf dragon and said, "this elf dragon has been hit by my aging ray. His vitality is passing quickly, and his body is aging rapidly. He can''t support it for long!"


    "What! What! " Hearing Solomon''s words, the golden faced old man nervously looked at the elf dragon. Under the golden faced old man''s gaze, the elf dragon was not abnormal at all. The white light in his mouth was shining violently, and its energy fluctuation had reached a level that the golden faced old man had never seen before.


    Seeing this, the golden faced old man burst into laughter, pointed to solo and said, "don''t tease you, your aging rays don''t work at all, but enhance the strength of my elf dragon!"


    "Ha ha..." reluctantly shook his head and smiled. Solomon didn''t make any explanation, but looked at the elf dragon faintly.


    Seeing this scene, the golden faced old man couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the elf dragon. At a glance, the golden faced old man couldn''t help but rejoice. The white light jet, the energy accumulation has ended, and he can attack the other party¡°


    "Come on! Spirit dragon... Spray white light! " With a sudden wave of his hand, the gold faced old man shouted madly.


    Hearing the golden faced old man''s words, the elf dragon suddenly raised his head, and the white light in his mouth shone brightly. He was about to bow his head and spray out


    However, at the moment when it was about to start, a shocking scene appeared for the golden faced old man. Seeing that it was about to spray successfully, the body of the elf dragon suddenly twisted in pain.


    When the body trembled violently, the white light mass in the mouth of the elf dragon gradually began to collapse, and it was impossible to continue to increase energy. However, it took a very strong force to spray this white light. But now... The spirit dragon can no longer gather the slightest energy, and even the gathered energy can not be maintained and quickly dissipated.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the delicate, smooth and round skin of the fairy dragon gradually became rough, and folds appeared on the skin surface of the fairy dragon from shallow to deep.


    After a painful struggle for a short time, finally... The skin of the elf dragon was like a sand dog. It piled up layer after layer. A pair of powerful wings also lost strength. Its huge body fell heavily to the ground¡° "Woo..." under everyone''s gaze, the spirit dragon hissed hopelessly up to the sky, and then... At the moment when the last white light disappeared in his mouth, the powerful and invincible spirit dragon dropped his arrogant head and closed his eyes reluctantly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 416

    Looking at Solomon with dull eyes, all the six masters were stunned. The so-called invincible elf dragon could not even send a move in front of him and was completely destroyed. This is simply untrue.


    If the ordinary ten rank dragon is the holy level, then the ordinary ten rank Dragon King is the heaven level, while the elf dragon is the sub God level, which is a higher level. As for the elf Dragon King, it already exists at the true God level. Its power is so powerful that no one can resist except the main God.


    Now, although the golden faced old man does not summon the elf Dragon King, as a sub God level master, he can only summon ordinary elf Dragons of the same level, but even ordinary elf dragons can not be defeated by humans, unless they can reach the realm of God, otherwise, the elf dragons are invincible.


    However, such a powerful spirit dragon, under the blow of Solomon, only sent out half a move and died of aging. Such power is irresistible!


    Aging ray is a magic of the death department. Although its power is huge, it is just a negative auxiliary magic. Its function is to quickly consume the vitality of the human body and make it aging in an instant. The effects of aging are weakness, slowness, fuzziness and weakness... There are nine negative effects in total. In fact, after being hit by aging ray, the body of the attacker will collapse rapidly, But it is not unable to attack and defend, but it has been weakened a lot.


    The effect of aging is short-term. It only consumes each other''s vitality quickly in a short time. Once the effect is over, the vitality will recover quickly and will not continue to age.


    But now, in front of Solomon''s aging technique, the elf dragon is aging directly to death, and can no longer fly freely in the blue sky. This is the first time we have heard of such aging technique.


    Looking at the people''s frightened expressions, Solomon said proudly: "you don''t need to be surprised. Although this aging technique was originally only a negative state magic, with my fruit ability to accelerate ten times in time, this aging technique is enough to consume a lot of vitality in a very short time. Once the vitality in the organism is completely exhausted, it is in addition to death, Are there any other options?


    Squinting at the aging and dying spirit dragon, Solomon turned his mouth and said: "although this spirit dragon has a life span of tens of thousands of years and its vitality is thousands of times stronger than human beings, even such strong vitality can not resist the rapid consumption of aging rays¡°


    While talking, Solomon was slightly fascinated. After scanning the six masters for a week, he smiled and said, "as for you, although you are all sub God level masters, you are far from being compared with the spirit dragon in terms of vitality. Do you want to try?" While talking, Solomon gently raised his hand, and the red heart still jumping on the staff emitted scarlet light.


    Seeing this scene, the six masters were shocked. If even the guy with strong vitality and exaggeration like the spirit dragon could not resist the aging ray, I''m afraid they would follow in the footsteps of the spirit dragon and die on the spot in a few seconds.


    This is the case in the world. We respect the strong, and... Now people have made it clear that cars and horses either obey or die here, one of the two.


    Of course, they can also stand up together, but they know very well that they may kill Solomon at such a close distance, but they must not be spared.


    However, the six masters are used to running wild. How can they be willing to belong to others like this? For a time, the six masters looked uncertain and thought hard about countermeasures.


    Looking at the expressions of the six guys, Solomon smiled dumbly, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to use any crooked brains. I can clearly tell you that you don''t have the ability to kill me. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. If I don''t fight back!"


    Hearing Solomon''s words, the six masters looked at each other, then attacked each other at the same time, launched the strongest attack means one after another, and shot at Solomon in an instant


    "Boom!" In the violent roar, the whole building seemed to collapse suddenly. The huge and solid building suddenly burst into powder. At the same time, a burst of heroic laughter rose from the dust.


    From a distance, the dust was raised for a long time and refused to fall for a long time. For a long time... Six trembling voices, with boundless fear, said: "wait, subordinate... See your majesty!"


    Half an hour later, in a clean and bright hall, Solomon sat proudly on the first seat, Lina looked at her son with a spoiled face, and the six masters stood respectfully in front of Solomon with their heads slightly lowered.


    Looking at the six masters, Solomon said in a deep voice: "I didn''t explain just now, but now I can tell you that this ancient transmission array must not be destroyed, because... Lehman continent is too small to accommodate my ambition. The glory of the demon king must shine in every corner of the world!"


    I don''t know what happened to these guys in the dust. In the face of Solomon''s order, the six experts agreed, and there was no meaning to disobey.


    While Solomon successfully subdued the six masters, on the other side, Soga was walking on the street of the cloud temple and looked around. The ground was covered with transparent, glass like steel crystals, up to half a meter thick, as hard as steel. The surface was smooth as a mirror, but it would never be very slippery.


    Under the half meter thick steel crystal, there are pure metal streets. On the streets, there are crisscross lines of large arrays, which seem to be disordered, but they hide a certain mystery!


    For several days, Soga finally selected the installation position of 3600 thunderbolt needles. Once launched, 3600 thunderbolt needles, also known as Thunderbolt needles, will be erected in the whole cloud temple, which is equivalent to a powerful attack jointly launched by ten Titans.


    3600 thunderbolt needles cover the whole upper part of the Yunxiao temple. It can set up a fire net that can draw to the limit. If you don''t agree, a fly won''t want to fly in.


    As for the lower part of the cloud temple, Soga is ready to install six super giant thunderbolt needles, which are arranged according to the six awn array, and can launch thunderbolt thunder equivalent to the full attack of the Heavenly Master!


    Each of the six thunderbolt needles needs 600 operators to control, so... 3600 members of the centralized control room can just control the six super giant thunderbolt needles. Once they are hit, even heaven masters can''t bear it.


    This thunderbolt is not the energy of the six series elements, but an energy that is independent of the six series and can only be controlled by the god Zeus. In addition to Zeus, even Athena had to learn from the Titans in ancient times through various means to create a new Titan who can use the power of thunder.


    The destructive power of thunder is far above the six series magic. Even the first fire element in the six series is not the opponent of the power of thunder. Otherwise, Zeus will not be the God King.


    Of course, the destructive power is definitely not the biggest feature of the power of thunder. The biggest feature of the power of thunder is paralysis. Once it is split by thunder, even the main God has to stop on the spot and enter the state of paralysis, but... With the change of strength, the time of paralysis is long and short.


    The second characteristic of thunder is its fast speed. Although thunder is not the speed of light, its speed is already the first in the world. The wind magic of the first six systems can''t compare with the speed of thunder and lightning. If you think about the thunder, you can break hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. How long can you do it if you want the wind magic?


    The third feature of thunder is locking. Electricity is magnetic and magnetic. Once it is aimed at the target, it is useless even if you avoid it. The strong attraction gives thunder the ability of automatic tracking, and even sucks the target directly into coke.


    As for the destructive power, it is actually the fourth and least worth mentioning feature of thunder. However... As the most powerful force in the world, the power of thunder pushed the power of thunder to the peak. It is precisely because of this that the cruel and dissolute Zeus sat on the throne of God King.


    Zeus is the God King who overthrew his father''s rule and succeeded in usurping the throne. Almost 80% of the female gods in the West have an affair with Zeus, many of them are other people''s wives and daughters, but... Because Zeus has the power of thunder, no one dares to find fault with the door and do that, all of them died under the thunder of Zeus.


    The thunder... With the same speed as light, powerful tracking and locking ability, powerful paralysis effect and the first destructive power in the world, it has formed an attack system similar to a bug.


    Once the attack is launched, the thunder will automatically track the target and hit the other party in an instant. Even if the other party is not blasted into slag by the terrible destructive power of the thunder, it will be paralyzed. Before it can recover, the second thunder will arrive again. No matter how strong the strength is, it will be blasted sooner or later.


    The six pole super giant thunder needles are all installed on the cone at the bottom of the conical cloud temple. At the tip of the cone, they are arranged according to the six awn array, around the cone tip. The sharp thunder needle tip points to the sky.


    Each of the six thunderbolt needles must be controlled by 600 Soga disciples. Each of them can emit the thunder and lightning of the ultimate state of heaven. Once one of them is hit, it will be difficult for the other six thunderbolt needles to survive. Even the sub God level masters will be very embarrassed once they are entangled.


    Of course, the reason why the six thunderbolt needles are arranged according to the shape of the six awn array cannot be just for good-looking. In fact, the center of the six busy array with a diameter of more than 100 meters, which is the sharpest part of the conical bottom of the cloud temple, laid by the six super giant thunderbolt needles with a diameter of more than 10 meters and a height of more than 100 meters, has been completely built into a huge main gun!


    If necessary, Soga can use his own energy to launch the Magic Gathering array on the cloud temple to drive the unspeakable thunderbolt tower and launch the strongest blow.


    While Soga launches the main gun, the six thunderbolt needles controlled by 3600 disciples will actively discharge and gather energy on the main gun, integrating sojia''s divine strength, the two kilometer gathering magic array and the energy and body of 3600 disciples. A divine thunderbolt can break out in the cloud temple! The sub God master was hit. It was a second kill on the spot. Only the real God can compete.


    Unfortunately, although this thunderbolt has reached the power of the true God level, it... Because the energy storage is slow, it is very difficult to start once, so... Although it can seriously hurt the true God, it can''t be destroyed.


    However, the thunderbolt needle still has room for progress. When the strength of Soga and his disciples is gradually improved, the power of the thunderbolt needle is also increasing. When Soga reaches the realm of true God, the main gun can kill the true God in seconds.


    This sounds exaggerated, but you know, this thunderbolt is a collection of Soga, 3600 disciples, and a two kilometer Magic Gathering array made by the magic science of Athena, the goddess of source and wisdom, technology and technology. It has the power to kill Soga''s peers. This is the most basic. If Soga studies further, he can surpass the level.


    Some people may ask why Soga will chain attacks. Are others fools who don''t know to chain them? In fact, no one in this world is a real fool. At least those who can become experts can''t be fools.


    However, looking all over the world, except lightning, any other elements do not have the ability of chain. Thunder is easy to integrate and chain together by relying on its own characteristics, and what the thunder needle releases is the power of thunder. The generation of chain depends on the characteristics of elements, not Soga''s wisdom.


    A year passed quickly. Within a year, 3600 thunderbolt needles were installed on various buildings under the continuous work of 100000 craftsmen day and night. After ingenious decoration by craftsmen, these sharp and thin thunderbolt needles are invisible at ordinary times. Once they need to be used, they will open the exit, stretch out from under the ground, accumulate energy and attack.


    The lower part of the cloud temple is hidden in the thick clouds. Six thunderbolt arrays arranged according to the orientation of the six awn array have also been installed. In the center of the six awn array, the cone bottom of the cloud temple has been completely transformed.


    The tip of the whole cone was completely transformed into the structure of thunderbolt needle. Relying on this needle alone, you can also launch the thunder of the ultimate realm of sub God, but it is still that problem. Because the time required for energy accumulation is too long to be fired repeatedly, you can only seriously injure sub God level masters, but you can''t completely destroy them.


    When Soga is busy, Xiang Yun and others are not idle. They practice in seclusion every day. Under the worldwide collection of Soga, everyone''s magic fruit has been timely supplied. In three years, it has been close to the tenth level of fruit ability.


    Fruit ability is also divided into ten levels, and the highest levels are different with different fruit ability. For example, Soros and Solomon can only cultivate one level of time fruit, which can never be improved.


    Although the fruit abilities like Xiang Yun, Soga and others seem to be less powerful than the fruit of time, in fact, if the cultivation limit, any magic fruit is very powerful. The key depends on people, who uses it and how to use it!


    It hasn''t been found before. With the regular use of magic fruits for a long time, Xiang Yun and others gradually found the mystery of some magic fruits.


    In fact, the magic fruit carries the energy of rules, the energy of order. The stronger the energy of the magic fruit, the stronger the ability of rules. Take Xiang Yun as an example. Once his practice reaches the limit, any object can be cut away. No space guard or absolute guard can stop Xiang Yun''s splitting.


    After a long period of retreat, Xiang Yun and others finally entered the heaven level realm. Especially Xiang Yun, inspired by Soga, has also begun to move towards the sub God level. Even Renee has reached the holy level! And the ability of instant fruit is greatly enhanced, and the second flash can be realized.


    Although everyone''s strength has improved a lot, Soga does not intend to enter the customs. Now is not a time to worry. Anyway, according to Nicole''s investigation, it is impossible to enter the God King''s temple in a short time.


    At the beginning, Soga initially made the decision to practice biguan for ten years, and then enter the Ninth level together. The reason for choosing this time is that the door of the gods opened every thousand years was opened at that time.


    The gate of the gods is the entrance to the God King temple. Before closing, Zeus used a great magic power to set up a boundary. This boundary will have a stop in operation every thousand years, so that everyone can enter the God King Temple and obtain the things that can become gods. As for the specific situation, no one knows.


    After designing the array, Soga directly sent someone to pick up 3600 disciples. From now on, they must learn how to control the cloud temple, how to assist Soga, attack and defend.


    Although the environment in the Yunxiao temple is not as good as that in the Crystal Palace, the water elements gathered by the Magic Gathering array with a diameter of two kilometers are enough for them to use. Although the environment of the Crystal Palace is good, the thicker the water elements, the more available they can use is always limited.


    Soon, all the disciples were transported to the Yunxiao temple. Seeing this great war fortress suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters, all the children were naturally surprised. Especially the three disciples of Soga finally began to believe what Soga said. Who can design and build such a great building except God!


    Life has returned to the rhythm of the past. Soga closed for a week at a time and then gave everyone a day''s class. However, unlike before, it was just talk on paper, but now it is integrating theory with practice.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, the cloud temple is suspended in the white clouds. At this moment... 3600 disciples, under the command of Soga, control the 3600 giant thunderbolt needles and constantly release lightning. The whole sky is full of lightning and thunder, that is, they are tired and don''t rain. From below, there are thousands of silver snakes in the sky, lightning and thunder, but there is thunder, but there is no sign of rain. For a time, various legends on the land rise... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 417

    In the vast sky, Solomon stood in the void with his negative hand. Around him, there were six masters. At the moment... Everyone''s position was over the ancient transmission array. It seemed that he was observing something.


    For a long time, Solomon smiled coldly¡° Hum! It''s naive. Do you think we can''t find the opposite direction after cutting off the connection? Just from this one-sided transmission array, I can determine the position of that world! "


    While talking, the Soros waved their hands fiercely and fell down quickly, landing at the core of the ancient transmission array. At the same time, sorom said to the six masters behind him: "stand at the six corners of the transmission array respectively, and do it according to my command later."


    Hearing Solomon''s words, several masters scattered around and rushed to the six corners of the ancient transmission array to stand. At the same time, Solomon slightly opened his hands and surged with scarlet energy.


    At the same time, the six masters received Solomon''s idea command and input energy into the array. With the crazy influx of energy, a scarlet dimensional door appeared in the center of the array.


    Slowly retracted his hands, Solomon said with clear eyes: "come here, now... Go to the world with me and completely control the world under the command of the demon king!"


    While talking, Solomon stepped forward, and his figure gradually disappeared in the scarlet dimension gate. Seeing this scene, the six masters looked at each other, and then entered the scarlet dimension gate one after another.


    At the moment... Soga is sitting in the lecture hall, teaching his students a large array of applied knowledge. Suddenly, a very gloomy and bloody breath surged up from below.


    With a sudden change of complexion, Suo enlarged his voice and said, "all people return to their combat Posts immediately and listen to orders at any time!" While talking, the white light around Soga''s body flashed and he had returned to the main control room.


    At the same time, on the transmission array below, a scarlet light gradually surged up. At the light surge, a scarlet dimensional door gradually stood up, and a thin figure was slowly stepping out of the door.


    Sitting at the core of the six awn array in the main control room, Soga unfolded his divine consciousness and peeped into the figure emerging from the scarlet dimensional door. A very gloomy and terrible breath quickly poured into Soga''s brain.


    In the Soga detection room, the scarlet figure suddenly looked up and looked at Soga''s position. Two scarlet lights suddenly shot out of a pair of bright eyes and came straight to Soga.


    Feel this scene, although it is far away, and Soga is located in the core of the forbidden devil fortress, but a feeling of abnormal irritability and terror still fiercely impacted Soga''s heart.


    Feeling such a terrible breath, Suoga hesitated. He knew that although the enemy in front of him was strong, he could still be defeated, but... It had to be sure that there were no other experts in the dimension gate behind him.


    While thinking, there was a flash of light in the scarlet dimensional door, one... Two... Three... A total of six figures, who came out one after another. Under the prying spirit of Soga, they were all sub God level experts.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and didn''t dare to neglect it. Soga knew that even if Athena came in person, it would take some time to find out the reality of the array. Taking this opportunity, Soga could launch a wave of attack on it!


    While thinking, Soga issued a series of orders, and suddenly... All 3600 disciples took action, driving six super giant thunderbolt needles one after another and accumulating energy crazily.


    Soga was not idle. He concentrated his energy and started the super magic gathering array on the Yunxiao temple with his own energy. He opened the main gun of the Yunxiao temple - the thunder gun of the final stage of yashen!


    Of course, it''s not that Soga doesn''t want to launch a joint attack, but... After all, the training time of these children is too short to realize such a complex operation. Maybe it will be possible to train for another three or four years.


    While Soga and others accumulated energy, Solomon looked around coldly. Soon... Solomon''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He had felt the existence of the magic fog array.


    "Hum!" Looking at the surrounding environment, Solomon quickly moved up and tried to explore the mystery of the big array. As Soga expected, no matter who first entered the big array, it is impossible to find out the solution immediately, even if Athena came in person. After all... This magic sky fog array has been improved by Soga.


    "Pa pa... Boom!" In a series of crisp noises, finally... Lightning with a diameter of more than ten meters burst through the fog and thundered towards Solomon.


    Facing the oncoming lightning attack, Soros smiled coldly. His body mysteriously disappeared in place and suddenly appeared 100 meters away. Although those lightning had the ability to lock, they lost their target under Solomon''s dimensional shuttle ability and could only blast on the ground.


    "This is!" Looking at Solomon''s strange ability, Soga''s face became more dignified than ever.


    In terms of strength alone, Soga is not afraid of Solomon, but... The ability just displayed by Solomon makes Soga very afraid.


    At the moment when the thunder was about to explode, a scarlet light flashed around Solomon''s body, and then his body disappeared. This is how similar to the legendary dimensional shuttle ability of the great devil. Can you say


    While thinking, Soga looked at Solomon carefully. Could he say... Is he a divine hell creature - a great devil that can pit with Titans and four ancient dragons?


    While thinking, Soga calibrated the direction and instantly blasted out the main gun. In an instant, an incomparably huge lightning suddenly cut through the space and blasted towards Solomon. Soga believed that once it was split, the guy would die.


    Facing the huge lightning, Solomon smiled darkly. At the red flash, his body disappeared again. He searched carefully in the array, but to Soga''s horror, he couldn''t find Solomon!


    Dare not be careless, Soga instantly released his mental power and probed around with the help of the ability of the large array. It was good not to detect. When he did, Soga jumped up.


    Now... Solomon is no longer on the ancient transmission array under the cloud temple, but on the cloud temple. Now... He is standing on the crystal ground and looking at the surrounding buildings with admiration.


    It seemed to feel Soga''s prying. Solomon turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of Soga, as if he had seen Soga, revealing an exaggerated smile.


    The next moment... Solomon showed his hands, and the staff engraved with the bone angel appeared in his hands again. However, this time, he obviously did not intend to release the magic. He held the staff horizontally with his hands. In an instant, a sharp blade jumped out of the bone angel''s hands and formed a curved sickle.


    For a time, the staff in Solomon''s hand changed into a scarlet sickle. What the bone Angel held in his hands was no longer a heart, but a curved sickle that was so sharp that it was frightening.


    "Hey, hey..." it seemed to force Soga to come out. Solomon drew his hands slightly. The huge sickle turned around with his body for half a week, and then waved it out crazily


    "Chi..." when the sickle was waved, the half moon shaped red knife breath roared out. When the scarlet knife breath passed, a 100 meter high building was cut into two sections at the waist and fell down to the ground with a roar.


    Fortunately, it''s daytime and the craftsmen are working in xiacang''s workshop. Otherwise, countless people will be killed and injured by this blow. However... Although there are no casualties for the time being, Soga can''t continue to watch. If he destroys it again, the whole Yunxiao temple will be destroyed in his hands.


    This magic fog array may trap most creatures, but it plays a very small role for space masters such as holy dragon and great devil.


    The holy dragon and the great devil are naturally proficient in space ability. Soon after they are born, they can freely shuttle through space. Therefore... This magic air fog array may be able to trap the six masters, but it has no binding force on the elf dragon and the great devil. Only by understanding space, these two creatures are above Athena.


    Therefore, Soga has realized that the only way to solve today''s trouble is to fight on his own. When thinking about it, Soga launched the six mans sealed domain array to completely block the whole Yunxiao temple. In the large array, all field forces, boundary forces and domain forces can not be exerted.


    After opening the big array prohibition, Suo took a deep breath, instantly started the magic air fog array and appeared in front of Soros. Since you can''t escape, you have to face it bravely!


    Looking at Soga in front of him, Solomon was stunned. The man in front of him always gave him a very familiar feeling. After looking at it for a long time, Solomon suddenly realized that the reason why he felt familiar was that they were 80% similar!


    In this world, there are still many people who look exactly the same, not to mention those who look similar, there will be more. Therefore, Solomon didn''t care much. He calmly looked at Soga and said, "is it you who occupied the whole great trade route?"


    Facing Solomon, Soga was also very calm. As for the appearance between the two, he had seen it long ago, so he doesn''t feel strange now. Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga nodded and admitted it. There''s no need to deny it.


    Seeing Soga admit it, Solomon continued, "I''m afraid not. I like this world very much. Do you think you can give it to me?"


    Facing Solomon''s joking words, Soga shook his head coldly and said, "you don''t have to go around with me. If you want, just come and get it. As long as you have this ability, I won''t agree, will you?"


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Solomon''s right hand shook, and the scarlet sickle in his hand closed in an instant and returned to the shape of the magic staff.


    Facing Soga, Solomon shook his head and said, "originally, I''ve decided to kill you as soon as I meet, but I don''t know why. You always give me a familiar and friendly feeling, so... I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to me. I''ll take you to the altar together!"


    "Hiss..." facing Solomon''s invitation, Soga hissed, shook his head and said, "this is impossible. You''d better give up this idea immediately, otherwise you will be very disappointed."


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Solomon said helplessly, "there are always too many helplessness in this world. Just like now, I clearly don''t want to destroy you, but the reality forces me to do so."


    While talking, Solomon reached out his staff and said in a deep voice, "in that case, come... Let''s fight to determine the ownership of the mainland!"


    After taking a deep breath, Soga''s right hand slightly explored. The sea god Trident was in his hand for a moment. He cautiously looked at Solomon, and Soga''s staff gently. Suddenly... The Tai Chi shield spun out and laid a ten meter thick water curtain around Soga''s body.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." accompanied by waves of turbulence, it was extremely thick and extremely heavy. It was filled with the Tai Chi shield of terrorist pressure, which surrounded sojalao in the middle.


    Through the water curtain, Soga cautiously looked at Solomon on the opposite side and thought quickly. In an instant, he explored the sea soul in his hand. In an instant, a blue light surged into the place, and the demon God of ice was summoned and appeared in front of Soga and Soros.


    Seeing the huge ice demon God, which was more than ten meters high, Solomon was stunned at first, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t say much. A little magic wand in his hand, a scarlet, fist sized sphere, jumped out of the heart in the bone angel''s hand and went straight to Soga.


    Seeing this scene, while issuing an attack order to the ice demon God, Soga drummed up a ten meter thick Taiji water curtain and quickly rotated to cope with this seemingly dull blow.


    "Ping¡° At the next moment... With a dull sound, the scarlet, fist sized ball suddenly exploded on the Tai Chi water shield and suffered a severe impact. The water curtain instantly sank inward. When it was four or five meters deep, the water curtain suddenly produced a huge reaction force and lifted the scarlet ball out in an instant.


    "Pa..." with a slight sound, the red ball instantly exploded on a nearby building, and then... The small ball, which seemed to be only the size of a fist and with limited power, burst out with great destructive power!


    The building hit by the scarlet ball first revealed only a hole the size of a fist, but then... The hole expanded rapidly. In less than a second, it expanded into a huge gap with a diameter of 10 meters.


    "This! This is... "Seeing this scene, Soga opened his mouth in horror.


    "Hey, hey..." with a gloomy smile, Solomon didn''t hide it, but showed off¡° This is corrosivity, dark magic, but... Ordinary corrosivity is not so powerful. Only when I accelerate ten times in time, can such powerful destructive power break out. No matter how strong the defense is, it can''t resist the rapid corrosion of the super concentrated corrosivity ball! "


    Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga couldn''t help but be shocked. This corrosive ball is the most basic magic of the Diablo system. Its status is similar to that of ice arrow. It depends on the power of corrosion to kill.


    Originally, the corrosive ball didn''t have much damage. It was like an ice arrow. It was unlikely to hurt professionals above holy level, but with Solomon''s time acceleration ability, it became a powerful spell that could kill God.


    Although the scarlet ball is only the size of a fist, the corrosion energy contained in it is super condensed after being forcibly compressed by the other party. Although it seems that there is only fist laughter, if it is not compressed, I''m afraid it is at least a mass of corrosion poison with a diameter of 10 meters!


    The clothing poison with the function of confidant is now compressed into the size of a fist, and then burst out together. Coupled with the acceleration of time ten times, the result is that it seems to have corroded for one second, but it has corroded for ten seconds. With the corrosivity of the corrosion ball, even the pure metal wall will be corroded into a big hole, just like now.


    The ball of corrosion is not terrible. Even if it hits the body, it can be eliminated with energy. The most terrible thing is Solomon''s time acceleration ability, which speeds up the whole corrosion process ten times and bursts out all the corrosive forces in an instant.


    If the corrosive force is divided into ten seconds to corrode, then with the energy in the body, all sub God level masters can exclude them from the body and suffer a skin injury at most. However, when the corrosive force of ten seconds completely breaks out in one second, it is almost irresistible.


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Solomon laughed¡° Unexpectedly, your water shield doesn''t look very good, but your defense is so high and so strong. I haven''t seen it for too long. "


    At this point, Solomon''s expression was fierce and serious, and he said in a deep voice, "in that case, I have to be serious." As he spoke, Solomon''s staff leaned out¡°


    "Death ripple!" Accompanied by a low scolding sound, in an instant, with Solomon as the center, a ripple quickly spread around.


    The gray and black ripples pass through, the steel crystals on the ground are mottled instantly, and the metal of the surrounding buildings is also aging rapidly, resulting in a large number of cracks


    Seeing this scene, Soga dare not neglect. If he continues to defend, he will certainly lose. The so-called long-term defense will be exposed, so he must attack. If he does not attack, the enemy will not be destroyed. While thinking, Soga lifted his left hand slightly, and a dozen illusory sword shadows roared towards Solomon. Yes, it was the frozen sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 418

    Facing the frozen sword launched by Soga, Solomon grinned and spread his hands. The magic wand in his hand popped out the sickle blade again. The moment before the frozen sword arrived, his body disappeared in place.


    When Solomon appeared again, he was already in front of Soga''s water curtain. Facing Soga''s water curtain, Solomon led the sickle to the limit, and then swept with all his strength.


    "Chi..." in a tearing sound of cloth and silk, Soga''s Tai Chi shield was torn out in an instant. A stream of scarlet material, like blood, quickly spread along the torn hole towards the water curtain.


    In the face of such a sharp blow, Soga was shocked, but... This is also inevitable. Solomon is not a small fish and shrimp. Under this blow, there is no water curtain to resist.


    It is worth mentioning that this Tai Chi shield is not a field force, nor is it a boundary, nor is it a field ability. In fact, it is only the product of Soga''s ability to control fruit, water and spiritual power. You know... Under the six awn domain array of Athena''s scepter, no field, boundary or domain can be used.


    However, although it is not a field, boundary or domain, the power of this Tai Chi shield is not weak at all. Unless an opponent like Solomon has changed his level a little lower, it is absolutely impossible to tear open the water curtain so easily.


    On this side, Soga was secretly amazed. On the other side, Solomon was also surprised. The knife just now was his full strength, but... His goal could not be achieved.


    Originally, when the sickle was swept out, the scarlet knife gas should instantly sweep the whole water curtain and the rope in the water curtain and cut it from the middle, but... As soon as the sickle passed through, the knife gas was distorted by the chaotic and rotating water roll in the water curtain, and the sharp cutting force was quickly distorted, It soon ran out.


    Looking at the ten meter thick water curtain, Solomon couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Before, he never thought that water defense would have any power, but today, he finally saw it.


    If you want to hurt Soga, you must cross the ten meter thick water curtain. If you want to cross the water curtain, you can''t wear it by your body. Soga is not a rookie. If anyone really dares to go in, isn''t he looking for death? Therefore, we must tear up this line of defense with attack, but... It''s not easy!


    While thinking, Solomon sighed helplessly, took his right hand back, turned it into a Dharma stick again, frowned slightly, looked at Soga, and thought about the way to defeat Soga.


    On the other hand, Soga also has a big headache. This guy is really too difficult to deal with. He can cast magic attacks from a long distance and pop sickles and sharp blades from the staff at a short distance. Coupled with his ability to shuttle in and out of the world, it''s impossible to prevent.


    Taking a deep breath, Soga knew that if he wanted to defeat his opponent, he had to attack synchronously at the moment of the other party''s attack. When the other party hit himself, he also hit the other party. Only at such a moment would he not escape by virtue of the ability of dimensional shuttle.


    While thinking, Soga tried his best to run the water curtain, raised his hands above the top, and held it falsely into a water bottle shadow. The forgiveness of the goddess of dawn accumulated silently.


    "Boom! Boom! Roaring... "While waiting silently, there was a violent roar under the Yunxiao temple. Soga couldn''t help frowning at the sound.


    The roar was made by the six masters. At the moment... Although they can''t get rid of the magic fog array, they can attack. Because the Yunxiao temple is not high and is only one or two hundred meters from the ground, many of their attacks fall at the bottom of the temple.


    Slightly frowned, Soga wanted to call Xiang Yun and others to help, but Xiang Yun and others are now at the critical moment of closed cultivation. Once disturbed, they are likely to become possessed.


    As for MIA and others, although they can be called out, Soga won''t do such a stupid thing. Mia, Nicole, Leisha and Renee are auxiliary occupations. Only Xiang Yun and Soga are close and far, and Roger is in the middle of the cover and support. The three experts are present at the same time, they can give full play to their power. Now, it''s useless for them to come.


    Fortunately, the whole Yunxiao temple is not made of plants and trees. Even if it is bombarded by sub God level experts, it will not cause much damage. However... If they continue to bombard, they will be scattered sooner or later.


    Fortunately, Soga had expected the current situation. The soul bracelet was immediately displayed and connected the sea of consciousness of the three disciples. After a long time of training, the three disciples can take the place of Soga''s on-the-spot command under such circumstances. Although they may not command well, their intelligence will not be too bad. After all, the wisdom of the three disciples, It is also one of the important conditions for accepting students.


    Soga didn''t order to attack Solomon. He didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. Once he annoyed this guy, he would let Soga go temporarily. With his dimensional shuttle ability, once he didn''t fight against Soga, but destroyed and killed everywhere, even Soga could only eat ash in the back with the magic fog array.


    As for the following six guys, there is no problem. Continue to let them blow down. Even if the cloud temple will not fall apart, it will be very troublesome to repair after suffering great trauma.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " While thinking, in the dull roar, Soga felt the ground trembling under his feet. For a moment, Soga''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, which was not good!


    Think of the cloud temple, which is two kilometers in diameter, thick and huge. What kind of power does it need to shake such a huge building!


    At the moment... Deep pits with a diameter of more than ten meters are everywhere under the Yunxiao temple, and the mysterious metal can''t resist the full blast of sub God level


    "Chi... Boom!" In the violent roar, a light bomb roared through the clouds and hit the bottom of the cloud temple heavily. In a violent flash, the huge cloud temple shook violently again, and a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of several meters suddenly appeared there.


    Although it only bombarded for a short time, the huge bottom of the Yunxiao temple has been pockmarked like a pockmarked face. I just don''t know whether the internal structure has been damaged.


    As the six masters roared into the sky, six black holes with a diameter of more than ten meters gradually exposed at the bottom of the cloud temple, and then... Metal objects as sharp as needles extended from them.


    "Lola Lola..." with six needle like objects ten meters in diameter and hundreds of meters high sticking out, the next moment... In a burst of crackling sound, the purple lightning flashed on the tip of the needle.


    "Bang... Bang!" Finally, after accumulating to a certain extent, in a burst of lightning and thunder, six dazzling purple electric lights were emitted from the six metal needles in an instant. The electric snake twisted and twisted. In an instant, it burst through the clouds below and flew towards the six masters on the ground.


    In the face of the sudden thunder bombardment, the six masters were obviously ill prepared. Although the prediction had judged the attack, they were shocked to find that the purple electric snake came after them. Its speed was so fast that it could not be seen. In a flash, it came in front of them.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, all the thunder snakes hit the target. In an instant, the severe pain and the power of thunder set the six masters on the spot. Although they were not hung up, all the hair on their body rose up and curled abnormally. Under this blow, the six masters were seriously injured!


    However, although the thunder needle is powerful, the 3600 disciples can''t bombard quickly and continuously after all. It takes ten seconds to accumulate energy to launch a thunder, and then it takes another ten seconds to trigger a thunder. It takes a total of 20 seconds to launch the next attack. Therefore... Although they can seriously injure the six masters, But you can''t kill it!


    After being paralyzed for about three seconds, the six masters recovered from rigidity one after another, but their movements were still very slow. After being hit by a powerful lightning stroke, they couldn''t move a finger within three seconds, and they were slow, confused and unable to concentrate within ten seconds. I believe people who had been hit by electricity have a deep understanding of it.


    Here, the strength of these six guys is too high, and the strength of the 3600 Soga disciples is too low. Otherwise, if the situation is reversed, the result will be very different. I''m afraid it''s difficult for these six guys to find some ash.


    Finally, ten seconds later, the six guys recovered their ability to think. They looked at their charred clothes and their charred hair. Recalling the taste just now, the six masters trembled uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, everyone had their own means of life-saving recovery, and soon recovered to its heyday. At this time, the faint thunder in the sky began to roar again.


    With the experience just now, the six masters dared not be rampant again. They looked at each other. Then they quickly turned around and jumped towards the bright red portal. Before the thunder came down, they jumped into the dimension gate one after another.


    Seeing this scene, on the cloud temple, Soga smiled and said to solo, "Hey, look at your subordinates. It''s so fast to escape. As soon as the limelight changes, they run away immediately. I really admire their decisiveness!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon was not angry at all. He said calmly, "just run. I didn''t intend to rely on them to do anything."


    While talking, Solomon raised his staff and said with a gloomy face, "these guys, since they dare to escape on the spot, they will naturally be punished by me, but before that, I must solve you first!"


    With Solomon''s voice, in an instant, a thick red fog like blood gradually poured out of Solomon''s body, and a sad and huge pressure spread from Solomon''s body.


    Feeling the unspeakable pressure, Soga finally turned pale, holding her hands on her head in a bottle shape, with a crystal blue light surging.


    "Gudong! Gudong! Gudong! " His eyes stared at the surging blue light in Soga''s hand. Solomon narrowed his eyes slightly. In the bone angel''s hand at the top of the staff, the bright red heart jumped violently from slow to fast.


    "The grace of the goddess of dawn! Hell havoc! " Finally, with two roars, a blue and a red light, came out from the hands of Soga and Solomon.


    The two light columns, also ten meters in diameter, ran opposite each other. They suddenly intersected at the middle point of the two people. In the roaring sound, a light mass mixed between blue and red burst out in an instant. In terms of energy alone, the two people are really equal, but this is Soga''s territory after all. As long as you stand on the cloud temple, Soga can instantly mobilize all energy within a two kilometer radius for his own use through the big array under his feet. The cloud temple is Soga''s home! At the beginning, Solomon could resist, but only a few seconds later, the blue energy from Soga began to extend slowly in the direction of Solomon, while the red light column from Solomon was shortening a little. Feeling Soga''s heavy mountain like and deep sea like energy, Solomon finally turned pale. He never thought that there were people in the world who could rely on their strength to push back their attacks¡° Drink! " While thinking, Solomon''s eyes gradually turned red. Suddenly, he shouted loudly, tried his best to push the energy and try to reflect the light column back. Seeing this scene, Soga grinned slightly. Since the six Masters had left, he could naturally mobilize the magic of the 3600 disciples. With a slight movement in his mind, an incomparable energy quickly integrated into Soga''s body and felt the almost explosive energy in his body. Soga pushed his hands outward... "Boom!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 419

    A small red mushroom cloud billowed up from the sky temple. Although the surrounding buildings were made of metal, they were still unable to resist and distorted in the center of the explosion.


    Finally, the mushroom cloud gradually dispersed, revealing the figure of Soga standing proudly. Looking opposite, Solomon has disappeared. Looking away, a distorted and shapeless metal building is inlaid with a cow''s body. Look carefully, it''s not who Solomon is!


    I have to admit Solomon''s arrogance. Even if he suffered such a heavy blow, he still didn''t suffer a fatal blow. Although he was blackened and his mouth was bleeding, his vitality was still very strong.


    "Shit..." with a curse, Solomon made a slight effort and jumped down from the sunken building. In the air, another scarlet light shot at Soga in an instant at the waving part of the curved staff in his hand.


    Looking at the oncoming red light column, Soga stood there leisurely, his feet gently tower on the ground, a large array with a radius of two kilometers, quickly gathered the surrounding water elements and transported them to Soga''s body.


    At the same time, in the 60 centralized control rooms, 3600 Soga disciples quickly poured a bottle of magic medicine into their mouths. A lot of magic was transported out along the array under the seat and concentrated towards Soga''s position.


    "Ha ha..." feeling the energy that was about to explode in his body, Suoga couldn''t help laughing. His right hand was a little bit, and a sharp blue light with thick and thin arms was suddenly emitted from the Poseidon Trident.


    "Chi......" without any roar, the crystal blue energy light column broke the blood red light column sent by Solomon in an instant, went up against the current, and suddenly exploded on Solomon''s right chest


    In an instant, everything was still. Solomon fell on the ground, trembled out his hand and gently touched the blood hole in his chest to determine whether it was an illusion!


    "Roar!" Finally, at the moment when Solomon''s hand touched the bloody hole, at the moment when he confirmed that everything was not an illusion, Solomon finally roared angrily.


    Soga didn''t care too much about Solomon''s anger. 3600 disciples and the energy between heaven and earth gathered madly in Soga''s body through the big array. At this moment, Soga felt that he was God and invincible!


    "Lola... Lola..." when Soga was full of confidence, in a crisp sound, Solomon''s muscles began to burst. The rapidly bulging muscles quickly broke his clothes and clothes, and even his height was rapidly raised. At the same time, a terrible and gloomy breath spread madly from Solomon''s body.


    Feeling the escalating terror, Soga finally became serious. In a moment, Solomon had raised his strength to a level that Soga dared not ignore. If he continued, then


    While thinking, Soga''s right hand explored again. A series of illusory sword shadows roared towards Solomon


    "Ding Ding..." the frozen sword instantly cut through the void and blasted on Solomon''s rapidly expanding body one after another. In an instant, a series of clear clangs rang continuously, but did no harm to Solomon. At the moment, Solomon''s body is even harder than steel, even the frozen sword with the strongest destructive power, Can''t hurt a bit.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." while Soga was preparing to continue to launch magic and attack Solomon, Solomon had changed. He looked at Soga crazily and burst into a series of gloomy laughter.


    Staring at the guy in front of him who didn''t know what to call, Soga couldn''t believe it. This is the Solomon who is very similar to himself just now. The difference is really too big.


    At the moment, Solomon''s height has been stretched from less than one meter eight to more than three meters. His muscles are tangled, and his skin has become a fiery red color. A pair of eyes are even red, as if he is on fire. A long green hair has become as red as fire, and he is flying upward automatically without wind.


    In the gloomy laughter, Solomon grabbed his hands in the void, a scarlet light flowed around, and a scarlet sickle more than five meters long and incomparably wide appeared in his hands. His eyes looked at Soga excitedly, showing a cruel smile in his eyes.


    Looking deeply at Soga, Soro said, "Hello! Boy... Your strength is very strong. You can use the strength of sub God level to burst out the strength of true God level. It''s a pity... You met me! "


    While talking, Solomon frowned fiercely and continued: "originally, I didn''t want to wake up so soon, but if I don''t wake up again, the boarding body I selected will be hung up by you, so... I have to wake up when my energy has only recovered 50%, which is all your fault!"


    Feeling the irresistible threat of terror on Solomon, Soga swallowed hard. The change of things has been out of Soga''s expectation. In a blink of an eye, the situation has been reversed.


    Soga can be sure that this is definitely not the Solomon just now. With Soga''s strong spiritual power, we can clearly judge the difference between the two. Although he still has the body and soul of Solomon, his character has completely changed.


    While Soga was thinking, Solomon continued: "I will never allow you to destroy my boarding body. A body with such talent and the power of time and order can''t be found in the world. Therefore... You must die today, but... Before you die, I allow you to leave a last wish!"


    Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga was not afraid. As early as the day he entered the great trade road, he had put life and death aside. Therefore, Soga only pondered for a moment and said, "as far as I know, the real God is above the Asian God, the main god is above the real God, and the God King is above the main God, but there is no you among these gods. I want to know, Who the hell are you? What kind of realm is your strength? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon said with a smile: "you know quite well, but... Your knowledge is still limited. In fact, there are gods under the God King and the LORD God! And I, the Lord of hell, is one of the gods! "


    "God! What''s the difference between that and the true God? " Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga asked.


    In the face of Soga''s inquiry, Solomon probably thought Soga was dead, so he answered all questions without concealing anything. He directly said, "as long as the divine personality is established, it is the true God, and the so-called Heavenly God is a senior God whose strength has been confirmed and has a confirmed position. His strength is under the LORD God, but far above the true God!"


    At this point, Solomon paused slightly, and then continued: "in fact, I, the God of sleep, the God of death, and ladamandis are all first-class gods of heaven and quasi Lord gods. Their strength is by no means comparable to that of the real gods. Only those above the Lord gods can defeat the gods of heaven."


    "Hoo..." with a slight breath, Soga finally understood that this Solomon is the God in charge of hell in the underworld. His strength is below the main God and above the true God. Therefore, although Soga has been able to burst out his true God level strength with the help of 3600 disciples with the help of the large array, he is still far from the God.


    "Well, I''ve answered all the questions that should be answered. Next... You''ll die!" While talking, Solomon slowly drew away the huge sickle in his hand and made a potential attack.


    Seeing that Solomon was about to attack, Soga suddenly said, "wait a minute, before I die, I want to know the truth. I don''t want to be confused after death. Please tell me what secrets are hidden in this great trade route, and what conspiracy are the envoys and ancient Protoss engaged in that day!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon was shocked and said unbelievably, "what! You... You know! It''s impossible... How did you see it? "


    Looking at Solomon calmly, Soga said in a deep voice: "originally, I have no doubt, but the more I explore in the great trade route, the more I find some abnormal phenomena. All kinds of signs show that this great trade route is a trap set by the gods!"


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and then continued: "the first thing to doubt is those temples. I don''t understand why those gods can''t move. Just take artifact, but once the gods move, there will be biological interception above the heaven level! What are they guarding? "


    After a little thought, Soga continued: "what''s more, in the temple of love, why do I just leave the temple, even with artifact, and those angels and death don''t care. Since they don''t guard artifact, what will it be?"


    Finally, in the palace of the goddess of wisdom, since Athena has died, who are those Saint fighters, even God fighters guarding?


    As soon as he closed his hand slightly, Solomon took back the sickle in his hands, looked at Soga with appreciation and said, "yes... You''re really good. I didn''t expect you to see the flaw, but... Just this may not prove anything."


    Shaking his head, Soga continued: "if this is the case alone, I still won''t doubt it. About four or five years ago, I accepted three disciples. Their talents are extraordinary and they all carry strange energy, such as the care of the goddess of life, such as the cold fog of the ice demon God."


    Speaking of this, Soga narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "I carefully asked them about their experience from childhood to childhood, and suddenly found a very strange phenomenon. They have all been in close contact with various gods, such as the goddess of life, the goddess of frost and the demon God of ice, and they all have this ability after they have been in contact!"


    "Hiss..." hearing Soga''s analysis, Solomon couldn''t help taking a cold breath and said carefully: "even so, what can that prove?"


    Looking at Solomon calmly, Soga said in a deep voice: "originally, I''m not sure what, but today, after hearing you say the word boarding body, I finally understand."


    Hearing the words "boarding body", Solomon finally turned pale and subconsciously covered his mouth. However, soon, he put down his hand and said with a bitter smile. It seems that... You really analyzed it, but I''d like to know to what extent you have analyzed it.


    After meditating for a while, Soga sorted out the information in his mind and analyzed it quickly. For a long time, Soga suddenly looked up and sighed, "I see. It''s really a good trick. Although it''s simple, it''s very effective."


    In the twilight war of the gods in ancient times, all the ancient gods lost their bodies, leaving only their gods and fled back to the divine domain. They want to resurrect and rule the world together again, but they who have lost their bodies need a new body to sojourn.


    In the battle of the gods at dusk, the gods lost not only the body, but also the divine personality. Therefore... It took them a long time to restore the divine personality to its original position.


    However, even if the divine personality is completely restored, they still need a body to be sharp. Soga has understood that the so-called divine personality is the spiritual body of the advanced state, which is the product of the combination of soul and energy. Although it can exist without the body, once it really leaves the body, its ability will be greatly reduced. In fact, the so-called body, It''s just a body that holds the soul. Only when the soul is placed in the body can it exert infinite power.


    Although the gods are called gods, they are not omnipotent. At least... They will not create a life out of thin air. Even if they can, it will take too much time and energy. It is not cost-effective to think about it, and it is difficult to make it perfect.


    Even God can''t compare with the real heaven and earth. For example, Zeus, the God King, only mastered the power of thunder, but what was more than thunder that day?


    The power of nature is unmatched not only by man, but also by God. Apart from anything else, it is only by the uncanny workmanship of nature that we can create such a delicate and complete human being. If the gods make it, I am afraid it will be difficult to make a small reptile.


    For many reasons, the gods set this plan, took Chengshen as the bait, laid a great business road, and attracted the strong from all over the world to come here for elimination and selection. Finally, those who get artifact may be the successors of the gods.


    Of course, this is only the treatment that the LORD God and the God King can enjoy. The great trade road has a total of 12 levels, corresponding to the twelve main gods respectively. Only after passing the test laid by the LORD God can they be qualified to take away the artifact, and this so-called artifact is precisely the bait of the trap!


    As for those gods and true gods, there is no such treatment. Although they can also establish their own temples, they can''t choose like the main God. They can only take a chance. Like the demon God of ice, they only managed to find a Kalon after looking for so long. This is also a matter of no way. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find a better one. It''s really bad luck and didn''t meet it!


    As we all know, the so-called artifact is a weapon that has a spirit and can be infinitely improved. In the past, Soga only thought that the spirit is only the product of his own consciousness, but now Soga knows that the spirit originally exists. Who made the weapon and whose spirit is. Although many users may change this point in the future.


    Take the Trident as like as two peas. The spirit of the sea is the same as that of soja, but in fact, it is not the fragment of Sujia''s mind, but Poseidon, because it is what he has cast.


    Speaking of this, Soga lowered his head slightly, looked at the Poseidon Trident in his hand, and said in fear: "if what I expected was right, the spirit in the Poseidon Trident is the soul fragment of Poseidon. Once he recovers and wakes up from his deep sleep, he can instantly enter the Poseidon Trident through the induction between souls, Then, together with the soul fragment, attack me, occupy my body and occupy my body! "


    "Pa pa..." listening to Soga''s analysis, Solomon couldn''t help holding the sickle and clapping his hands sincerely.


    Looking at Soga with admiration, Solomon said seriously: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Although you''re not completely right, it''s basically the case. In fact, the so-called becoming God is really true, but... It''s only your body that becomes God. As for your soul, hey... It will become a part of the gods, But always in a subordinate position. "


    "En..." nodded slightly and Soga said in a deep voice: "you know, if I completely expel my own soul, then my body will not be compatible with any other soul. The only way out is to integrate my body with divine personality."


    "Yes!" Nodding in admiration, Solomon said, "isn''t that good? For example, now I am Solomon and the devil of fear. I have all the memories, feelings, abilities and combat skills of both. Isn''t this a good choice? Why resist? "


    "Hiss..." hearing Solomon''s words, Soga couldn''t help hissing and said, "don''t fool me. You may be able to deceive others, but you can''t pass with me!"


    After a pause, Soga said disdainfully: "indeed, my soul will still exist, but... I have completely lost my ability of freedom and autonomy. Even my ability of thinking and judgment have been deprived. What remains is only my memory and my ability. In fact, this is equal to the soul being swallowed, digested and absorbed, which is more cruel than death, After all... The death of the body can be resurrected, and when the soul is integrated, there is no possibility of resurrection. "


    "Hey..." hearing Soga''s analysis, Solomon couldn''t help sighing, shook his head and said, "I can''t deny your words, but... What''s the good for you to analyze things so clearly? That will only make you more painful. Do you think you can fight against the gods? You know, it''s less than ten years before the gods wake up! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 420

    "Hum!" In the face of Solomon''s sigh, soagaleng snorted: "if we can fight, we should fight. If we can''t fight, we should also fight. Do we still have a way back?"


    "Ha ha..." smiled bitterly and shook his head. Solomon sighed, "you will never understand what the LORD God is. Do you know that with my strength, I am just a god of the day. Under the hand of the king of Hades, I can only rank fourth. In front of me, there are death, sleep, and LADA Mandis. Under me, there are 108 demon stars in the underworld, They are the existence of the top level of true God. Even if they come to any one, you can''t fight now. "


    At this point, Solomon sighed and said blankly, "but for the LORD God, we are just mole ants. Take your Majesty the king of the underworld as an example. As the king of the underworld in charge of all things'' life and death, he can easily destroy death, sleep, ladamandis, my Lord of the hell, plus 108 demon stars of the underworld with only one hand!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and murmured, "it''s just one order away. Isn''t it so exaggerated?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon said with a bitter smile¡° You will never understand that the LORD God is powerful because they control an order in the world. No matter how you practice, others can''t defeat the LORD God unless you can get rid of the order, but it''s impossible. You know... Even the God King itself is within the limits of the order. "


    If the heaven and earth is a machine, then the LORD God is the person who operates the machine. All other things are controlled in the palm of the LORD God. If you want to defeat the LORD God, you must surpass the machine first. Otherwise, the LORD God is invincible!


    Listening to Solomon''s words, Soga frowned and said, "but if the facts are as you said, what did the angels say? Since the LORD God is invincible, are they both defeated with the LORD God? "


    "Angel family!" Hearing the words "angel clan", Solomon could not help gnashing his teeth. Obviously... This guy was killed by the angel clan, otherwise, he wouldn''t hate this realm.


    Facing the angry Solomon, Soga said calmly¡° I think the angel family did not control the order, but they still defeated you ancient gods. Therefore... I still insist on that sentence. As long as I dare to fight, there is no invincible person in the world! "


    In the face of Soga''s words, Solomon was not right. As Soga said, the angel family clearly did not master order, but defeated the ancient Protoss who mastered order. This is a difficult thing to defend, and the reality cannot be sophisticated.


    Looking at Solomon''s angry but speechless expression, Soga said deeply: "life versus death, love versus hate, evil versus kindness, even in this world, don''t you distinguish between the upper and the lower? Therefore... Nothing in this world is absolutely invincible, even order! "


    "What! It''s impossible. Order is the rule of the world. It''s absolutely invincible. The reason why we lost to the angel family last time is just the carelessness of our ancient gods. If we do it again... "Solomon defended loudly in the face of Soga''s words.


    Before Solomon finished his words, Suo strengthened his horizontal way: "once again, the result will not be any different. I know you are not satisfied, but I want to ask you, how does order exist?"


    "This..." facing Soga''s inquiry, Solomon was speechless. Who knows how order came?


    Looking at Solomon''s stunned expression, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "order exists because there is chaos, just like life to death, joy to sadness, where does death come from without life? Without joy, where can there be sorrow? "


    Speaking of this, Soga paused slightly and then said categorically: "therefore, order is not invincible, because there is the same powerful chaos as him. It is precisely because of chaos that order was born. Therefore... The angel family and the ancient Protoss will die together!"


    "Good, good!" Facing Soga''s words, Solomon couldn''t explain it. Holding a huge sickle tightly, Solomon said with a smile: "human beings are really eloquent, but... It''s no use how you can say. Today I''ll see how your so-called chaos will defeat my order - Hell and blood!"


    With Solomon''s roar, in an instant, surging blood waves rose from Solomon''s feet and swept around.


    Seeing the smelly sea of blood, Soga''s face changed. In order to protect the cloud temple, Soga instantly displayed the ability of the magic air fog array and sent them directly to the ancient transmission array below when Solomon launched an attack.


    Feeling Soga''s intention, Solomon didn''t resist. First, he was attacking and couldn''t do other things at the same time. Second... He didn''t care whether the cloud temple was destroyed. As long as Soga didn''t run away, everything would be fine. Now he just wanted to prove to Soga that order is invincible!


    With Solomon as the center, the blood with thick reward rolled around. Everything was melted by the blood, and its power was immeasurable.


    In the face of the threat of destroying the sky and the earth, Suoga''s face was white. Before the attack, Suoga directly issued an order and ordered the three disciples to immediately drive the Yunxiao Temple away from here.


    Although Soga''s mouth is powerful, in fact, Soga is not even half sure about Solomon. Although Solomon''s strength has only recovered less than 50%, Soga can''t fight against this alone.


    Solomon himself is strong enough. Now, combined with the ability of time fruit, he has almost become an irresistible existence. Therefore... Before fighting Solomon to the death, Soga must send away the most important person in his heart.


    The so-called most important people not only refer to several teammates such as Xiang Yun and Mia, but also Duomei and others who grew up with Soga, especially in the center of the temple, where Soga''s mother lives, who Soga will protect even if she sacrifices her life.


    "Absolute zero!" In the face of the overwhelming wave of blood, Soga directly launched absolute zero. In an instant... A silver white fog spread around Soga, and everything was covered by frost!


    "Click... Click..." in a series of crisp noises, under the absolute zero ultra-low temperature, even the heavily paid hell blood was instantly frozen and could not move forward in the direction of Soga!


    Seeing this scene, Solomon couldn''t help being angry. He had a heavy sickle on the ground and roared wildly - Hellfire!


    With Solomon''s roar, in an instant... The earth under Solomon''s feet quickly cracked. When you look carefully, the cracks on the ground just formed a huge six awn array with a diameter of 100 meters. Each crack is nearly 10 meters wide, and a purple flame rises in the crack. That''s right... It comes from the deepest part of hell, Hell fire that can burn even the soul!


    The purplish red Hellfire passed, even the absolute zero black ice melted quickly, and the thick blood began to flow again.


    Looking at the blood flowing towards Soga step by step, Solomon laughed and said, "boy, this is the power of hell order. I can warn you that this is from the deepest hell and the dirtiest sea of blood in the world. Once stained with this dirty blood, you will not be accepted by any element and become a waste man!"


    Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga looked pale, but soon... Soga relaxed, no longer resisted the approaching of the sea of blood, and looked at Solo''s doorway with ease: "if you use other attacks, I may be afraid, but if it''s a sea of blood, just put your horse here!"


    Seeing that Soga despised himself so much, Solomon couldn''t help being angry. His arms suddenly shook. The churning sea of blood suddenly set off a huge wave more than ten meters high and rushed towards Soga.


    Seeing that the overwhelming blood tide was about to submerge Suoga, Suoga suddenly widened his eyes and waved his hands against the blood wave.


    "Wow..." with a loud noise, a strange scene appeared. The ten meter high thick blood wave suddenly stopped in mid air. You can''t move forward any more!


    Looking at Solomon coldly, Soga said gloomily: "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that as a water mage, my best skill is not magic, but the ability to control the water element. Although the dirty blood is dirty, more than 80% of it is water, so... If I want to control them, I am more competent than you!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly pushed his arms, and suddenly... The huge wave more than ten meters high suddenly turned around and roared in the direction of Solomon.


    Looking at the oncoming blood wave, Solomon was shocked. Although he was not afraid of the blood sea, his sojourner was very afraid. Once stained with the dirty blood, it would be useless. I''m afraid such a satisfied sojourner will never be found again.


    Thinking, although Solomon felt weak, he had to flash fiercely, escape the attack of blood wave, appear in the air, swing the sickle in his hand, and launch the Hellfire attack in an instant!


    With Solomon''s action, the ground under Soga''s feet quickly cracked, and the purple red flame rushed out of the crack and fiercely rushed towards Soga''s body.


    However, Soga could not have been hit by such an attack. As early as the moment when the ground cracked, Soga showed his treading footwork and jumped into the air. With a wave of Poseidon''s trident in his hand, an ice roar exploded around Solomon''s body.


    In the face of Soga''s attack, Solomon didn''t mean to avoid at all. With a loud laugh, Solomon said in a loud voice: "well, children, this is the end of the game. Die - aging ray!"


    With Solomon''s voice, in an instant... A scarlet light, like lightning, cut through the void and shot at Soga''s chest. That''s right... This is the powerful spell to kill the elf dragon with one blow - aging ray!


    Although Soga had a hunch of the existence of the aging ray, the speed of the ray was too fast, and Soga was a mage. He was not good at avoiding. For a time, he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Looking at the scarlet light from the electric fire, Soga only felt a dark red in front of him. A strong hunch told him that he was dead this time. Although he didn''t know the connotation of the attack, the sub God hunch told him that once he was hit, he would die in an instant without any luck.


    "Roar!" Seeing that Soga was about to be hit by the red ray, in an instant... In an angry roar, a light blue figure suddenly appeared on Soga''s chest, opened his arms and stopped in front of Soga.


    "Chi......" in the sharp whistling sound, the scarlet light instantly shot on the light blue figure and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Soga and Solomon were stunned at the same time.


    Looking carefully, in mid air, what intercepts in front of Soga is a little dragon the size of a dog with a pair of blue wings. That''s right... This is the diamond dragon who has been following Soga and sitting on Soga''s shoulder!


    "Cut..." scornfully glanced. Solomon knew that unless the little guy died, otherwise, at his speed, his own aging ray could not hit Soga, and would be stopped by the little guy halfway.


    Of course, Solomon has other spells, but now he hasn''t recovered completely. He says he has recovered 50%. In fact, it''s just a little more than three layers and about four layers. His proud killing moves can''t be used at all. Only this death ray can easily kill his opponent.


    While thinking, Solomon disdained: "boy, you''re lucky this time. You''ve been saved by your magic pet, but... After being hit by the aging ray that accelerates ten times my time, he won''t live long. Once he dies, you''ll lose your last umbrella!"


    At this moment, Soga had no intention to pay attention to what Solomon said. He looked at the diamond dragon nervously. Soga trembled and said, "little guy, how are you? God... Don''t have an accident! "


    Hearing Soga''s voice, the little diamond dragon slowly opened his eyes and looked at Soga suspiciously. In fact, he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Everything was as usual as before.


    In doubt, the next moment... The body of the diamond dragon trembled. In an instant, an indescribable force gushed out of the deepest heart. At the beginning, it was like a gurgling spring, spewing silently, but with the passage of time, the energy became stronger and stronger. In the end, it was like a volcanic eruption.


    "This! This is... "Feeling the inside of the diamond dragon, Suoga was shocked. What''s going on? How could such a huge power be contained in the body of the diamond dragon!


    Looking at Soga''s frightened expression, Solomon said with a gloomy smile: "don''t be surprised. Under my aging ray, his vitality will be consumed rapidly. In a short time, his vitality will be exhausted. What you feel now is the potential that erupts after his vitality is burned. When his potential erupts to the limit, It was the moment when his life withered! "


    Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga looked at the diamond dragon in fear. Although the little guy had never helped Soga much, Soga''s feelings for him were not under anyone. Up to now, the diamond dragon has become Soga''s indispensable and most important partner.


    Although the diamond dragon has already broken through the tenth level, the power of the diamond dragon has always been less than ideal. Not to mention the heaven level master, it is much worse than the saint level master. The direct reason is that he has no field force!


    Yes, although he has the strength of the holy order, Soga''s diamond dragon has neither field force nor hunch ability. It is impossible to win when fighting with the holy order class. Therefore... For so long, Soga has regarded him as a playmate like a pet and has not thought of using him to fight for a long time.


    But what I didn''t expect is that at this most critical moment, the diamond dragon saved Soga''s life. If it weren''t for the diamond dragon, Soga''s vitality would have collapsed and died.


    "Click... Click... Click..." while Soga was thinking with fear, a series of crisp sounds suddenly appeared in the body of the diamond dragon. When he looked at it in horror, he saw that the skin around the diamond dragon began to crack rapidly, and the new skin and muscles quickly broke the old skin and expanded outward.


    He stepped back in horror. Under Soga''s gaze, the body of the diamond dragon expanded sharply. A few seconds ago, it was only the size of a dog, but more than ten seconds later, the diamond dragon had expanded to a height of 15 meters and a length of more than 30 meters, which firmly blocked Soga behind him and stared at the opposite Solomon with fierce eyes.


    Looking at the huge diamond dragon with fierce light in his eyes, Solomon turned pale in horror, shook his head and said in fear: "this! It''s impossible! How could it be the diamond Dragon King! As early as tens of thousands of years ago, we controlled the absolute number of diamond dragons. There can be no Dragon King! "


    "Well?" Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga frowned suspiciously and said loudly, "what''s the matter? Now you know you''re scared? But it''s too late. Although we will die, you will die here, and in your own hands! "


    "What! I die? " Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon was stunned, then laughed and said, "don''t be silly. Maybe the common ancient ancestor of the nine dragons can easily crush me, but it''s definitely not the diamond Dragon King after the split!"


    While talking, Solomon raised his staff and Sen Han said, "it seems that I must exert my best. This diamond Dragon King must not stay in this world. This is the agreement of the unification of ancient gods!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 421

    While talking, Solomon slowly led away the sickle in his hand. His figure twinkled and appeared at the neck of the diamond dragon. The huge sickle in his hand, which was five meters long and incomparably wide, suddenly cut off towards the neck of the diamond dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help being anxious, but no matter how fast Soga''s action was, it couldn''t be faster than the instant movement of the great devil. He could only watch Solomon''s attack.


    In an instant, both Soga and Solomon thought that the diamond dragon was dead, but at the same time, they all ignored a problem, that is... This is not an ordinary diamond dragon, but the diamond Dragon King!


    "Qiang!" In the violent clang, Solomon''s sickle was instantly cut at the neck of the diamond dragon, but... In fact, the neck of the diamond dragon was still intact as expected by Soga and Solomon. Solomon''s giant sickle was firmly blocked out by a thick layer of black ice.


    Looking at the diamond Dragon King under the sickle, Solomon was completely stunned. With his full knife, he didn''t break the diamond dragon''s thick ice armor, leaving only a cut mark about a centimeter deep. It''s too exaggerated. You know... Even if a piece of steel, Solomon can sweep and break with a sickle, but the diamond Dragon King armor


    In the face of this reality, Solomon was shocked and couldn''t believe it, while Soga was overjoyed. He closed his hands slightly towards the middle and burst into a drink to launch the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn in an instant!


    In an instant, a blue cold light shot out of Soga''s hands and rushed towards Solomon. Feeling the devastating attack wave, Solomon was not surprised. In an instant, it flickered and disappeared on the neck of the diamond dragon.


    Seeing Solomon run away again, Soga couldn''t help swearing. However, Soga also knew that it was unrealistic to kill Solomon so easily. However, although he knew so clearly, the fact that he couldn''t help holding the other party still made Soga depressed and want to die.


    It seemed to feel Soga''s depression. The diamond dragon suddenly raised its head, a pair of huge eyes, stared at a certain part of the space, slowly opened its huge mouth, and a bright blue light expanded from the size of a table tennis ball to a round ball with a diameter of more than two meters, and then suddenly sprayed towards an empty position.


    "Bang!" Almost at the moment when Solomon just came out of the dimensional space, the blue light ball instantly reached that position. In the fierce roar, the blue light group completely shrouded Solomon.


    "Click, click..." in a series of crisp noises, Solomon just appeared from the dimensional space, and then he was frozen there. He didn''t even know what had happened.


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help shouting. His hands gathered together in front of his chest again. Suddenly, a blue light with a diameter of one meter and incomparably condensed shot at the frozen Solomon in an instant.


    "Qiang!" When the blue light column passed, in a violent clang, Soga sprayed a mouthful of blood. Looking carefully, the dark ice that sealed the Solomon was only more than ten centimeters thick, but Soga''s full blow did not damage the ice armor at all! On the contrary, he hurt himself.


    Looking at the huge diamond dragon in horror, at the moment... This guy is looking at Soga innocently. With only a little thought, Soga understands his feelings... This guy''s strength has far exceeded Soga. The ice armor formed by the breath of the ice dragon is so strong!


    However, although the ice layer was not broken, under the fierce bombardment, the frozen Solomon was stunned. There were gold bars all over the sky, but there were not half of them to catch.


    However, Solomon was the former Lord of hell after all. He only shook his head slightly and woke up. Seeing the current situation, he was not in a hurry. He instantly released the fire of hell from his body, and then exercised the fruit ability of ten times the acceleration of time. In a moment, he melted the Ice Armor tightly adhered to the surface of his body, and then flashed away from the bondage of the ice armor, Disappeared into dimensional space.


    Facing Solomon, who escaped into the dimensional space again, the diamond dragon looked around, then suddenly flapped its huge wings, flew into mid air and flew towards a specific position.


    While flying, the diamond dragon opened its huge mouth. A blue light mass gathered quickly again, and then spewed out. Almost at the same time, Solomon drilled out of the dimensional space again, hit the blue light mass head-on, and was sealed into a round egg ice hockey again.


    After an experience, Solomon soon knew what had happened. He smiled bitterly. When he was preparing to mobilize Hellfire to melt the ice, the diamond dragon had flown close. With a sudden wave of his strong and slender right arm, a huge dragon claw roared across


    "Roar..." in the fierce roar, the ice hockey broke instantly. Solomon''s body and shell shot out. In mid air, Solomon suddenly opened his mouth and spewed blood all over the sky.


    The physical attack of diamond dragon can not be compared with bimon''s huge harvest. Its super defense, super physical attack ability, combined with its freezing control, has achieved the myth of diamond dragon''s invincibility.


    It is true that freezing alone cannot kill opponents at the same level, but freezing restricts the enemy''s activities. Under super control, the enemy''s attack, defense and avoidance will become extremely difficult. Even if it is as strong as Solomon, it will be beaten all over the world.


    The great devil is a very strange hell creature. It mainly focuses on physical attack, supplemented by magic attack. Physical attack is infinitely powerful and defenseless by virtue of the huge sickle in its hand and the ability of dimensional shuttle.


    As for magic, including Hellfire, it is difficult to kill opponents at the same level. They are all state auxiliary magic, which can weaken the enemy''s strength in a large area, especially Hellfire magic, hellblood magic and aging magic.


    The physical attack ability of the great devil is not low, which is not much worse than that of the dragon family. In addition, their negative state magic, once hit, even if they don''t die immediately, they have to be reduced by more than twice in an instant.


    But at the moment, although Solomon''s state magic has been sealed by the diamond dragon, and although the diamond dragon itself has been hit by a tenfold accelerated aging ray, the vitality of the diamond dragon is surprisingly tenacious. It just doesn''t die. Instead, it''s fun to chase Solomon.


    Therefore, although Solomon is very embarrassed, he has no way. He can''t cut and hide with a sickle. Now he can only wait and wait for the aging rays to work. The time for the old death of the diamond dragon will come. Once the diamond dragon dies, Soga loses the last barrier and will inevitably die.


    Seeing the diamond dragon and Solomon fighting in the same place, Soga was extremely anxious. He understood that Solomon was not a fool. He could not be idle and let the diamond dragon become so powerful. Now the reason why the diamond dragon is so strong is actually the power of burning life.


    To put it bluntly, this is similar to Xiang Yun''s overlord formula and Roger''s madness, but... The first two are started automatically, but now it is Solomon''s initiative.


    Everything is good and has disadvantages. It is impossible to have only advantages and no disadvantages. This is the case with overlord Jue, frenzy, and aging ray. Although aging ray can quickly consume the enemy''s vitality, it will burn the opponent''s vitality quickly while consuming the opponent''s power raising ability, which will inevitably release a lot of energy and improve his strength crazily, Solomon must withstand these attacks before he can win the final victory.


    It has to be said that Solomon was very unlucky. Originally... In the face of an opponent like him, no one dared to be careless. Everyone knew that ordinary small magic could not kill him at all. Therefore... Almost everyone released the most powerful magic like the elf dragon who died in his hands and tried to destroy it at one stroke. Only Solomon was destroyed, The effect of aging ray will stop immediately. As long as Solomon is alive and wandering around, the effect of aging ray will continue until the other party dies of old age.


    However, the diamond dragon does not release the ultimate magic, but launches a series of attacks with ordinary attacks. In this way, although it can hurt him, it is impossible to kill him. Therefore, Solomon is so embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not that the diamond dragon doesn''t want to launch the ultimate war skills. In fact, he has only lived for decades and hasn''t had a chance to understand that he is super enough to destroy Solomon''s war skills. Now he has tried his best to show his strongest war skills.


    Looking at the diamond dragon and Solomon standing together, Soga was very anxious, but he couldn''t get in at all. Although Soga had a lot of attack means, when he found Solomon and attacked the past, Solomon would shuttle back and forth in one dimension and didn''t know where to go.


    He intended to follow the action of the diamond dragon and make an auxiliary attack, but Soga''s attack was blocked by the absolute zero armor formed by the diamond dragon without exception, and could not hurt Solomon at all.


    The most important thing is that Soga knows very well that his strength is not as good as Solomon, and the difference is not a little.


    Relying on the Yunxiao temple and 3600 disciples, Suoga can exert the power of the true God level, but after Solomon''s transformation, he has surpassed the true God level and reached the height of the Heavenly God level.


    Although Solomon''s strength has not been restored, only about 40% has been restored, but the strength of the four layers alone is several times that of the true God. Generally speaking, the difference between the first order and the strength is ten times. The higher the gap, the greater the gap.


    Four times the strength of Soga, plus hundreds of millions of years of experience, as well as the consciousness and judgment of the God level, the knowledge mastered by the God level and everything, make Soga unable to intervene in the battle between the diamond dragon and Solomon.


    Looking blankly at the two guys flying through the air, Soga finally realized that although he had entered the sub God level, reached... And even exceeded the limits of human beings and stepped into the threshold of God, he was nothing compared with the real God. He could not even intervene in their battle.


    But


    Soga couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t understand. If... Solomon''s current strength is four times that of the true God, then... What is the state of the diamond dragon now? Why could he chase Solomon''s ass and beat him?


    Soga suddenly remembered what Solomon said when he saw the change of the diamond dragon. According to Solomon, the reason why the number of diamond dragons is so rare is the result of the control of the ancient Protoss. They don''t allow the diamond dragon to appear as the Dragon King, but why?


    Moreover, lured by Soga, Solomon also revealed a message that... If he was the ancestor of the nine dragons, he could easily crush him, and... Although Solomon denied the possibility that the diamond Dragon King could crush him, he did not say that he had the ability to defeat the diamond Dragon King!


    If the ancestors of the Nine Dragons could easily crush Solomon, the God of heaven, wouldn''t it mean that their ancestors were at the level of the LORD God? In other words, the diamond Dragon King should be God level, while the ordinary diamond dragon is a god level creature.


    After getting this answer, Soga was shocked. The ordinary diamond dragon in the ultimate form is a divine creature, which is not only reasonable, but also beyond Soga''s expectation. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the diamond Dragon King, the elf Dragon King, the poisonous Dragon King and the holy Dragon King all exist at the divine level?


    The nine dragon families are diamond dragon, holy dragon, poisonous dragon, spirit dragon, black dragon, red dragon, green dragon, wind dragon and sea dragon. It is worth mentioning that diamond dragon is the four advanced dragon families, not water dragon. The real water dragon is a sea dragon living in the ocean, with fins, wings, tail and scales.


    Moreover, Solomon finally revealed a great secret, that is... The ancient protoss have been handed down from generation to generation. They must control the number of the four ancient dragons and avoid the emergence of Dragon Kings. What''s the secret?


    You know, Zeus, the God King, is just a new generation of God King. Before him, there are many ancient gods, such as Titan God, such as Zeus''s father, and so on


    If the ancient gods are also a family, Zeus is just the latest generation of ancient gods. In front of him, there are countless ancestors. Controlling the number of the four ancient dragons is a rule set by the ancestors of the ancient gods. Now the question arises. What kind of secret will make the ancient gods so afraid?


    While Soga was thinking, on the other side... The diamond dragon''s running body suddenly paused, then the speed suddenly decreased, and his whole body trembled slightly, as if he was suffering great pain.


    As soon as the speed of the diamond dragon is slow, naturally it can''t catch up with Solomon''s crazy flash speed. After shuttling several dimensions in a row, Solomon finally stopped his body, looked at Soga and laughed and said, "boy, you''re almost finished. Take a good look. Your diamond dragon is going to hang up!"


    Hearing Solomon''s words, Soga looked at the diamond dragon in a panic. At a glance, Soga couldn''t help but have a crack in his heart. At the moment... The diamond dragon has fallen to the ground tired, and the Ice Armor around him has fallen off one by one. Through the transparent ice armor, Soga can clearly see that the smooth skin of the diamond dragon has rapidly appeared a large number of wrinkles.


    "Lola... Lola... Lola..." in a series of brittle sounds, finally... Pieces of Ice Armor around the diamond dragon broke and fell off, revealing a diamond dragon the size of an elephant in the middle. At the moment... The skin of the diamond dragon is full of wrinkles, and it seems that it can''t move.


    "No!" With a shrill cry, Soga madly rushed to the diamond dragon, hugged the huge head of the diamond dragon and said nervously: "God... Little guy, how are you? Hold on, hold on! "


    Hearing Soga''s eager voice, the diamond dragon looked at Soga nostalgically. The bright red tongue stuck out of his mouth and licked Soga''s face. Finally... The diamond dragon''s eyes closed tired.


    "Wow, hahaha..." seeing this scene, Solomon laughed up and said proudly: "boy, this time I see what you can use to resist my attack..."


    Gently released his arms holding the diamond dragon, Soga stood up with tears on his face and looked at Solo''s door: "the diamond dragon can''t bear your aging magic. Your aging magic makes him a thousand years old in an instant!"


    "Hum!" Holding his arm slightly, Solomon smiled and said, "yes, that''s it. Under my aging technique, any creature will die because of the depletion of vitality!"


    Looking at Solomon coldly, Soga gently wiped his tears and said in a low voice: "however, my diamond dragon is not like this. He is only a young dragon with a life span of only a few decades. Your aging magic has made him experience thousands of years of growth in just a few tens of seconds. Therefore... Now the diamond dragon has reached the ultimate form that the diamond dragon can achieve!"


    "What! You... You mean! " Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon suddenly realized something and stammered.


    He nodded deeply and said, "after thousands of years of test, the young diamond dragon has evolved to the ultimate form - the Millennium Dragon!"


    At this point, Soga suddenly leaned out his right hand and shouted, "wake up, Millennium Dragon - ice age!"


    With Soga''s roar, in an instant, the diamond dragon, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his big eyes, stared at the opposite Solomon, opened his big mouth slowly, and in an instant... Boundless pressure enveloped within a hundred miles!


    Feeling the terrible pressure of the Millennium Dragon, Solomon trembled from his soul. He knew very well that he would never take the blow. When thinking... Solomon crossed his sickle in his hand and was ready to escape into the dimensional space. Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly touched his hand and shouted, "you can''t run away. Under the wisdom of the Millennium Dragon, everything around you is frozen, including time and space. You have no way to escape!" Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon was stunned at first, and then tried to escape into the dimensional space. The next moment... Solomon''s body jumped out fiercely... "Qiang!" In the violent clang, Solomon did not escape into the dimensional space as before, but seemed to hit the wall and fiercely bounced out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 422

    "Woo..." with the frozen space of Solomon''s body popping up, the attack of the Millennium Dragon finally began. In the bleak roar, a wide blue cold current suddenly erupted from the huge mouth of the diamond dragon.


    The cold current is light blue. Everything in the country has been frozen, forming a place with high sides, depression in the middle and general River... In the middle of the river, it is Solomon who bounces back. At the moment... He has been completely frozen there by the biting ice flow.


    Looking coldly at Solomon frozen in the ice, Soga said in a deep voice: "I know that as a god of heaven, you will never die as long as the God is there, but... The ice of the Millennium Dragon is different from ordinary ice, which can be frozen in time and space. Now... Let me destroy your body and pick out your God. I want to see it, Is the so-called divine personality really indestructible? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon couldn''t help feeling anxious, but... The cold current ejected by the Millennium Dragon is really very terrible. Even time, space and even elements are frozen. Solomon deliberately caused Hellfire to melt solid ice, which can''t be completely frozen there.


    Looking at Solomon coldly, Soga smiled cruelly, suddenly clenched his fist and roared, "break - Glacier!"


    "Stop!" Seeing that Solomon''s body was about to burst into pieces, at this time, a very low, but dignified voice sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Soga didn''t want to stop. No matter who he was, he couldn''t stop him from killing each other. Everything was just because the diamond dragon was no longer. This blow was the strongest blow that he burned the last glimmer of life energy. No one could stop him!


    But... At the moment when Soga was ready to break the glacier and break Solomon''s body, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of Soga''s heart, and the surrounding time seemed to be completely static!


    You know, although the Millennium Dragon has frozen time and space, but... That''s only for Solomon. If the time and space of Soga and the Millennium Dragon are also frozen, how can they attack!


    But now, Soga doubts whether the Millennium Dragon has frozen his time and space. Otherwise, why can''t he act and run energy?


    While Soga was thinking, a generous figure came slowly from the scarlet dimensional door, stopped in front of Soga and Solomon, and looked at Soga coldly.


    "Powerful! Incomparably powerful¡° Although the other party didn''t attack and didn''t even raise the energy, Soga could feel that the strength of the other party was not under Solomon just now!


    Seeing this scene, Soga couldn''t help shaking. The blow just now was the last blow of the Millennium Dragon, but now, there is another existence as powerful as Solomon just now. How should we deal with it?


    While thinking, the generous figure slightly raised his hand, then put it down, shook his head and said: "in the past, you are now a corpse, but I don''t know why, I always have a kind feeling for you. I can''t bear to kill you. Go..."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Soga was stunned and then angrily said, "shall I go? There is nothing so cheap in this world. Since he killed my diamond dragon, he must pay for my diamond dragon''s life! No one wants to stop me! "


    "Hum!" Hearing Soga''s words, the generous figure hummed coldly: "no matter what he did, I will never allow anyone to hurt him, just because... He is my son!"


    "Hiss..." hearing the other party''s words, Soga disdained: "can your son act recklessly? Why? "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the generous figure proudly patted his chest and said, "nothing else, just because I am the head of the seven martial arts, Soros! Is that enough? "


    "What!" Hearing the other party''s words, Soga was shocked, looked at Soros incredulously, trembled and said, "what did you say? You said... You said you were Soros! "


    Proudly nodded, Soros said in a deep voice: "yes, I''m Soros. I''m sorry for your pet''s death, but give me some time, I''ll find a better one..."


    "Wait..." before Soros finished speaking, Soga suddenly waved to interrupt him, pointed to the frozen Solomon nearby and said tremblingly, "you just said... This guy is your son?"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Soros looked lovingly at Solomon, nodded and said, "yes, he is my son. This time, it is because he is possessed by the Lord of hell. You should know that all this is not his own will!"


    Didn''t hear Soros'' words at all. Soga looked at Soros and Solomon absently, muttering something in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. He really couldn''t believe it. After looking for his father for so long, he finally saw his father. Unexpectedly... He had a son with other women! So... Where did he put his mother and son?


    While thinking, Soga slowly raised his right hand, holding the Trident, his hand turned white, and excitedly said to Soros, "good, you''re really good. Now I''ll ask you the last question, is there a flame shaped birthmark on your left chest?"


    "Well?" Looking at Soga in surprise, Soros said warily, "who are you? How did you know? "


    "Ha ha..." hearing Soros''s answer, Sorga finally confirmed everything in her heart. For a moment, Sorga couldn''t help laughing up and whispered like Cang ape weeping blood


    For a long time, Suoga stopped laughing fiercely. His face was flat. Suoga said in a deep voice: "you like the new, I don''t blame you, but you shouldn''t be tired of the old. Today... I''ll replace one person and punish you, an irresponsible guy. Let''s do it!" While talking, Soga made a horizontal Trident and made an aggressive gesture.


    Facing Soga''s posture, Soros frowned tightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know why you hate me, but you''re not my opponent now. I don''t want to kill you. Go!"


    "Forgiveness of the goddess of dawn!" Completely ignoring Soros'' words, Sorga made every effort to launch the strongest combat skills. In an instant, the crystal blue light column jumped up towards Soros.


    Facing the lightning beam, Soros didn''t panic at all. He watched the lightning stab of the blue beam. Seeing this scene, Soros couldn''t help but rejoice. Soros had this confidence. As long as he hit the target, he would freeze it completely!


    Just then, the lightning blue light suddenly stopped. It was more than ten meters away from Soros, and stopped there in an instant.


    In fact, it is not a complete stop, but the progress is extremely slow. Originally, it was as fast as lightning, but now it is unbearable. For experts at Soga level, it is no different from stillness.


    Looking at the light column coldly, Soros smiled proudly, put his hand back, pulled out the God of war spear, and rushed frantically towards the blue light column with a diameter of two meters.


    "Chi..." in a sharp roar, the golden God of war spear broke the blue light column like a bamboo, and the golden God of war spear went up against the current, completely defeating the forgiveness of the goddess of dawn.


    Finally, everything stood still. Soros stood about two meters in front of Soga, his right hand grasped half the waist of the God of war spear, and the sharp spear tip was gently placed in front of Soga''s throat. As long as he handed it gently, that


    At this moment, under the stimulation of many times, Soga has lost his ability to think and judge. Completely ignoring the God of war spear in his throat, he suddenly spread out his hands and roared wildly - leaving the water Dafa!


    Lishui Dharma is the power that Soga mastered with his unique ability and characteristics after he was promoted to the sub God level. It does not belong to field force or boundary, but half field force!


    Although he is a water system magician, Soga''s power in the field is to forcibly peel water from organisms by virtue of his understanding and control of water elements. Of course... This is only the primary level, but he has just explored a little edge of the field. It is not a real field, but only a half field.


    However, even in the half field, the power of this half field is super abnormal. Once hit, even the true God will have to be killed on the spot. You know... Soga''s mental power is far beyond the true God level and has marched towards the God level.


    Unfortunately, although Suoga''s half field power is not bad, but in the realm, it is only sub God level after all. Suoga''s current state is equivalent to a three-year-old playing with a big knife. It is not the disadvantage of the knife, but the failure of people.


    With a sub divine premonition, Soros changed his face at the moment before Soga launched the water leaving method. He didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary Soga could launch such a destructive spell. Once he was bombed, even Soros would have to be killed on the spot.


    Thinking, Soros immediately launched the fruit of time magic, slowed the surrounding space more than ten times, and then retreated in the direction of Solomon at full speed.


    In Soga''s eyes, his movements suddenly became slow and abnormal. Even the surge of energy became unusually slow. At the same time, Soros''s movements did not change at all. He suddenly flashed away and arrived at the frozen Solomon. The God of war spear in his hand exploded violently, exploding the solid ice at the foot of Solomon, Then he grabbed Solomon''s frozen body and dodged into the scarlet dimensional door.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." almost Soros''s body had just entered the dimension gate, and the violent roar raged wildly. Under Soga''s water leaving method, the whole glacier, which was stronger than steel, burst into pieces in an instant, and turned into ice and snow all over the sky. The broken foam flew everywhere.


    "Ah..." with blood red eyes, Suoga looked at the scarlet dimension door and quickly closed until it disappeared. Soga suddenly roared up to the sky. It''s better not to express his inner depression.


    After gasping for a while, Soga finally recovered and hurried to the old diamond dragon who had lost all vitality. Soga''s eyes couldn''t help bleeding.


    Although the diamond dragon is just a magic pet. It''s not good to say, it''s just a pet, but Soga''s feelings for him are incomparable. In this world, when it comes to feelings, I''m afraid it will belong to the diamond dragon except his mother.


    But now, he died because he wanted to protect Soga. Looking at the old body of the diamond dragon, Soga couldn''t help sobbing and incompetence... It was all caused by his incompetence, but who can blame?


    Originally, Soga always thought that he was already very strong. With his super spiritual strength, he could defeat any opponent. However, this blow completely woke him up. There can be no garbage if he can enter the sub God level. Everyone has an invincible unique skill. Once it is displayed, it is invincible, such as Solomon''s time acceleration, Soros''s time slows down. It''s all this ability.


    In contrast, although Soga''s spiritual power is strong, it lacks the means to cooperate with it. If she has strong spiritual power, she can''t leave the enemy. She has to rely on the sacrifice of the diamond dragon to save her life, which makes Soga feel embarrassed!


    Soga knew that the diamond dragon had overdrawn its life before it broke out that it could defeat Solomon. Solomon was a super master who surpassed the true God and four times the strength of the true God. While defeating Solomon, the vitality of the diamond dragon was completely exhausted. Even the light backtracking magic could not be cured. Its principle was like Xiang Yun after the overlord formula, Like Roger after manifesting, it is impossible to recover in any way.


    While crying, Soga stared at a bright and colorful light spot, which gradually floated out of the body of the diamond dragon. Soga knew that this was the soul of the diamond dragon. Once these souls were completely lost, the diamond dragon would disappear forever


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Soga suddenly shouted wildly. He must not just watch the diamond dragon die. Absolutely not!


    Anxious, Soga''s eyes suddenly lit up and thought of a baby that had almost been forgotten by him. When thinking, Soga''s left suddenly explored, the space ring opened in an instant, the huge space crack opened, and a huge arched gate appeared in front of Soga in an instant.


    "The gate of heaven?" That''s right... This is the super artifact Arthur used to exchange for the world, the highest masterpiece of the angel family - the gate of heaven!


    However, although there is the gate of heaven, Soga knows that this alone can not revive the diamond dragon. At the moment, the diamond dragon has only the purest soul and has no vitality at all. Even if it is resurrected, it will not change the result.


    However, the gate of heaven has a unique function, that is, it can mix the souls of multiple creatures for fusion and resurrection. In this way, it creates a prerequisite for the resurrection of the diamond dragon. As long as eight other creatures are found, they can be fused and resurrected. With the help of the life energy of other creatures, the diamond dragon can be resurrected!


    While thinking, Soga''s brain worked quickly. Just a little while thinking, Soga remembered a series of secrets revealed by Solomon. Since... The ancestors of the nine dragons are the same kind of dragon, then... The Nine Dragons must have a common blood relationship. In that case, if you take each share of the souls of the nine dragons, Fusion rejection should not occur.


    While thinking, Soga''s eyes lit up gradually. That''s right... That''s it. The fusion and resurrection of man and dog is likely to fail, but the possibility of success is too high


    So is the dragon. Now that Solomon has revealed that the nine dragon families are all the same ancestor, there should be no rejection. Moreover... Soga wants to know what kind of creature will be produced if the Dragon King souls of the nine dragon families are collected together for fusion and resurrection?


    While thinking, Soga started his spiritual power, controlled the soul of the diamond dragon and entered the first soul gem on the gate of heaven. Although... Soga''s current spiritual power is not enough to use the gate of heaven, it can still be done by simply sending his soul into the soul gem.


    The soul gem is a gem that allows the soul to stay. When the soul enters the soul gem, it will not lose the power of the soul. On the contrary, with the help of the soul gem, these souls will be gradually supplemented and strengthened.


    After collecting the soul of the diamond dragon, Soga can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as Soga is still there, the diamond dragon won''t really die. Just find the Dragon King souls of the other eight dragon families and improve their spiritual power, you can start the integration and resurrection and resurrect the diamond dragon.


    At the thought of this, Soga thought quickly. The poisonous Dragon King, you don''t have to find it, it''s in Soga''s hands. As long as he gives an order, he will obey it. After all... This is not an order that threatens the survival of the poisonous dragon family. You can''t refuse it.


    Moreover, fusion resurrection does not mean death. Otherwise, Soga will not resurrect the diamond dragon. In fact, the fusion resurrection of the soul only accommodates two souls on the same body at the same time, not integrating the souls together.


    In past experiments, the angel family has fused many creatures, such as two headed wolves, two headed snakes, and even three headed wolves, three headed snakes, and nine headed snakes. These monsters have multiple heads, and each head has its own soul.


    Fusion creatures are extremely powerful. As we all know, the physical attack of Warcraft depends on the body, but the magic attack depends not on the muscle, but on the brain!


    All three-year-old children know that Warcraft can produce a magic core, and the location of the magic core is in the brain. It is with this magic core that Warcraft can launch powerful magic attacks, and fusion creatures are such products. Each head can think and attack independently. Imagine... What kind of change will happen when nine gods come together? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 423

    In fact, the fusion resurrection is by no means a simple fusion resurrection of multiple souls. The angel family is transformed from winged people. Originally, there was only one pair of wings, but with the birth of the gate of heaven, the angel family put their thoughts on their own bodies.


    When two single winged angels merge, a double winged angel will be born. When three double winged angels merge, a three winged angel will be born. When four three winged angels merge, a four winged angel will be born... And so on. When eighteen and seventeen winged angels merge, a God King level bright God King can be born!


    According to this calculation, a God King is formed by the fusion of countless winged human souls. It is impossible to be powerful. When so many souls are concentrated together, it is absolutely the power of terror.


    It is precisely because the consumption is too strong, so the number of angel families is not much, only a small group. If the number of angel families is more, the ancient Protoss can not be an opponent.


    This fusion resurrection has advantages, but it also has disadvantages. The advantage is that multiple souls are fused together, and the resulting individuals will be strong to an unimaginable height, but the number needed is really too large.


    Take the God King as an example. A God King is actually formed by the fusion and resurrection of 18 17 winged angels. According to the rules of fusion and resurrection, how many winged people does it take! Tens of thousands? Millions? Or hundreds of millions!


    However, Soga doesn''t want a God King to come out now. He just wants to revive the diamond dragon and doesn''t require the fusion of the resurrected creatures. Soga will be completely satisfied as long as the diamond dragon lives.


    So far, the diamond Dragon King has been. Due to Solomon''s relationship, the diamond dragon burns its own vitality in a short time. Just before death, with the power of burning life, it has been madly promoted to the level of the diamond Dragon King.


    And even more fortunately, the diamond dragon is dying in the state of the diamond Dragon King, the highest state of the diamond dragon. This effect can only be achieved by the diamond dragon called the Millennium Dragon.


    There are two ways to produce the king of diamond dragon. One is that the number of diamond dragon groups is thousands. The other is that after thousands of years, develop enough wisdom, and then cultivate strong to exaggerated energy, you can become the king of diamond dragon. These conditions were all achieved with Solomon''s help.


    The diamond Dragon King and the poison Dragon King are now in the hands of Soga, which is absolutely no problem. The next is the elf Dragon King and the holy Dragon King, which can not be considered for the time being. After all... Soga''s strength is still too low, let alone can''t be found. Even if it is found, it can''t be someone else''s opponent, let alone get their soul.


    What Soga can do now is to find other nine dragon kings, namely Black Dragon King, Green Dragon King, Sea Dragon King, Fire Dragon King and Golden Dragon King. With Soga''s current strength, as long as he practices in isolation for a period of time, improve his own field, and then with the assistance of Yunxiao temple, he is fully capable of forcibly killing these Dragon Kings!


    While thinking, Soga waved slightly, put away the huge gate of heaven, pulled out the airship, left the ancient transmission array at full speed, and chased in the direction of the cloud temple.


    In the following time, Soga did not directly look for the nine dragons, but entered a closed state. Before going to search for the nine dragons, Soga must stabilize his sub divine level and create his own field!


    Domain creation is generally based on their own perception and understanding of elements and their best side. Only in this way can we create the most powerful domain.


    However, regardless of this set, Soga''s creation field itself does not rely on his understanding and understanding of the elements. In fact... Soga''s understanding and understanding of the water element may not even reach the holy order. It''s a fool''s dream to rely on such understanding and understanding to create the field. Even if it is created, it''s weak and pitiful. No one wants to be trapped.


    However, although Soga cannot create fields by perception and understanding, with its strong spiritual power, Soga can see what is good. As long as it knows the operation mode, method and characteristics, it can copy it!


    If the water element is compared to the people, then Soga is a cruel emperor. He relies on iron and blood rule to manage the country. If he wants to know what the country is like, he doesn''t have to understand the people''s ideas. As long as he knows how to do it, he can directly order it. The people have no right to resist.


    Calling the three disciples to the front, Soga has decided that the creation of the field should find feelings from the three disciples. Coupled with its own characteristics, Soga is confident to create the most powerful water system field in the world!


    There are three forms of water element: water, fog, ice and water. In this world, nothing is more powerful than Ryan''s water of life. As long as the form of water of life is fully imitated, everything will be no problem.


    The form of fog is the specialty of the demon God of ice. Therefore... According to the special ability of bacaron, you can complete the expected goal, simple and direct.


    As for the form of ice, is there anything better than the frost goddess in the world? No... in this field alone, she is definitely the highest. Let alone comparison, she doesn''t even have an accessible existence.


    Of course, if you want to learn, it is also very difficult. As we all know, if you want to learn, you must understand first. Only after understanding can you learn, but this understanding is related to the perception and understanding of the element of water.


    However, it was not difficult for Soga to directly extract some magic from the bodies of the three disciples and store it in the sea of consciousness. Then, with the soul integrated with the water element, he directly issued orders to force all the water elements to fully learn the water element abilities of these three forms.


    In fact, the water of life, the ice of the goddess of frost, the fog of the demon God of ice are all composed of the purest water elements, but the arrangement and operation methods are different. The most basic is the water element.


    If people learn and understand, it may be thousands of years. They can''t understand any of them, but it''s only a moment to force the water element to learn by itself.


    Some people may say that in that case, why don''t others force it? Why Soga cow? He can force it! That''s right... That''s the key. Others don''t ask for such a strong spiritual force, and there are no friends like Xiang Yun. In fact, the cultivation methods provided by Xiang Yun no longer belong to the west, but take the color of the East.


    In this world, Soga''s cultivation method is absolutely unparalleled. Even in the East, it is the top method to prove the results. It has always been the most difficult, the fastest and most powerful. This will not change.


    Integrating the abilities and abilities of the three disciples, combined with Soga''s own characteristics and the Taiji skills taught by Xiang Yun, finally... Soga''s fluctuation field was born!


    In this regard, the field of Soga has been basically established. Once it is deployed, it will be shrouded in cold fog within a kilometer. The strength and weakness will be frozen by cold fog only when they are in contact.


    Moreover, in the cold fog, Soga has the fog blade and the ability of atomization. It turns into fog. If the fog does not disperse, Soga will not die, completely replicating the ability of Caron.


    Of course, if it is just a simple copy, Soga is not Soga. In addition to copying, Soga also combines the negative effects of the water of life with the cold fog, so that the cold fog not only can be frozen, but also has a series of nine negative effects, such as erosion, corrosion and water poison. If there is no practical means, once it enters the cold fog, it will be eroded into a pile of blood, I can''t find one.


    At the same time, Soga also integrated the freezing force of AIS into the cold fog. The freezing force alone has far exceeded Soga on that day.


    Of course, this is just the edge of the field. In fact, the real field of Soga is by no means a cold fog. It is limited by spiritual power. The current field of Soga can only maintain a ten meter thick water wall. This is the real field of Soga!


    The cold fog within a kilometer radius is mainly used to attack the enemy in a negative state. In the cold fog where you can''t see five fingers, you can only see ten centimeters at most. You can''t see it without moving your hand in front of you.


    In addition, the nine negative effects formed by the combination of cold fog, water of life and the ability of frost goddess are not known how much weakened when the enemy arrives in front of Soga.


    However, when it comes to the real power of the field, it also belongs to Soga''s Taiji shield. The Taiji shield, which is ten meters thick from the water field, contains the infinite pressure of deep harm. If the saint level people go in, they will be pressed into meat sauce in an instant. Even if the Heavenly Master goes in, they will be unable to move. As for the sub God level masters, although they will not be stopped by the water curtain, they are in the water curtain, But it will also greatly reduce the power of action.


    Especially when Suoga rotates the water curtain according to the Taiji mental method, it''s really hard to get through the water curtain and reach Suoga.


    Moreover, the water in the water curtain is by no means well water or river water, but a super heavy water integrating the abilities of the three disciples. Once it enters the water curtain, it is not much different from directly drilling into sulfuric acid. To put it bluntly, the erosivity of the water curtain is about ten million times that of sulfuric acid.


    It can be said that once the soja''s water field has been entered, the enemy has the final say. When the water curtain moves, it is like a drowning ordinary man who wants to struggle again. It is difficult to push the sky, and it is basically drowned.


    Having said so much, this is only the auxiliary ability in the field of water separation. The real ability in the field of water separation is the word water separation. The so-called water separation is to completely peel off the water in the body!


    With Soga''s current strength, we can completely control all water elements in the field. Once the enemy enters within ten meters around Soga''s body, that is, within the scope of the field, once it is launched within ten meters from the water field, all water will be pumped away. Can there be living creatures living without water?


    When he finally established his own field, Xiang Yun and others broke through one after another, ended the closure, looked at Xiang Yun, and Soga was surprised to find that he had stepped through the threshold of the sub God level. Although he had not yet stabilized the sub God level, with Xiang Yun''s ability, there was no need to worry.


    After a brief introduction to the recent events, Xiang Yun and others were surprised. No one thought that so many things had happened after just being closed for a short time. If Soga hadn''t been lucky enough, maybe everyone would have died now.


    In the face of his surprised companions, Soga didn''t talk much. He made the next arrangement directly. First, he closed the door and practiced. After Xiang Yun consolidated his strength in the sub God level, he set out directly to collect the souls of the Nine Dragon Kings.


    Time passed quickly, and soon... Three years passed. After the war, Soga completely lost his sight in the human world. Driving the cloud temple, Soga hid in the most remote corner.


    What is bigger than the earth is the sea, and what is bigger than the sea is the sky. Although the cloud temple is very large, once it is hidden at an altitude of 10000 meters, it is more difficult to find it than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    With the passage of time, many ancient Protoss woke up one after another, occupied their own territory in the human world, developed their own believers, and a large number of missionaries appeared again in various cities and villages on the mainland.


    At the same time, the angel family also seems to have signs of recovery. The Holy See of light has once again sprung up all over the mainland. Priests who preach the doctrine of light have shuttled back and forth on the mainland again to influence the human people with benevolent love.


    For a time, the pioneers of the ancient Protoss and angel clan became active again, but Soga, the real ruler of the mainland, completely lost his trace. No one knew where they were and what they were doing. Even King Arthur had not seen Soga for more than 300 years.


    Over the extremely cold Arctic, in the clouds shrouded all year round, the cloud temple hangs there quietly. The damage caused by a battle on that day has been repaired hundreds of years ago, and... With the experience of that time, more than 300 years later, the whole cloud temple has been built very strong. Now even in the war of the LORD God level, it is difficult to destroy any more.


    But at the moment, Soga is not here, Xiang Yun is not here, and everyone in Soga''s team is not here. At present, the top leaders here are Duomei and mithus. So... Where did Soga go?


    At the bottom of the sea, in a huge crystal palace, Soga sits in the center of the huge six awn array. Beside Soga, an incomparable enchanting is sitting there with his eyes closed. There is a faint blush on the powder. Who is this!


    It''s hard to believe, that''s right... This is Soga''s mother, the woman completely forgotten by Soros. After returning that time, Soga became more and more angry. However, he also knows that it''s not up to the children to talk about their parents. Soros is right or wrong, should be punished, and should not be decided by Soga. Only her mother, Damona, is qualified.


    Therefore, despite the difficulties, Soga took her mother who was nearly 60 years old and embarked on the road of cultivation. At the same time, Soga was not idle. She continued to improve her field and create a more perfect and powerful field.


    50 years later, Soga''s mother finally reached the Holy Level and lived for hundreds of years with the help of Soga''s spiritual strength and the natural materials and earth treasures collected from all over the world.


    However, since then, Soga''s mother has not made any progress, not because she doesn''t want to, but her talent and qualification are not enough. Although Soga can rely on her spirit to help her forcibly suppress magic and improve, it is not a fundamental way. Once she leaves Soga, isn''t her mother immediately killed by the elements of rebellion?


    Therefore, while teaching 3000 disciples, Soga can only regard his mother as one of his disciples and teach patiently, even hand-in-hand. It can be said that among so many disciples, Soga is the most devoted to his mother.


    However, the result of intention may not be a good result. The 3000 disciples are absolutely superior in qualification. In such a superior environment at the bottom of the sea, in the first 50 years, they stepped into the saint level gate together with their mother, who was emphatically cultivated by Soga. In the next 50 years, they directly crossed the saint level, reached the realm of heavenly masters, and began to march towards the sub God level.


    In the following 100 years, Soga continued to refine her mother with her spiritual strength and strive to improve her mother''s qualification. With Soga''s efforts, her mother finally broke through the holy order and reached the heaven level.


    God is fair. When he gives someone something, he must take something. Similarly, when he takes something, he must give something back.


    This statement is particularly effective on Soga''s mother. Although it is difficult to reach the advanced level, once you reach this level, you will be more energetic and skilled than others.


    For his mother, Soga collected from many sources and finally selected a magic fruit, which is known as the water liquefaction ability corresponding to the fire immortal bird. Once used, this magic fruit can instantly enter liquefaction when attacked. There is no power to hurt people in the state of liquefaction.


    Therefore, although her mother''s attack ability is not strong and her defense ability is average, there are absolutely no problems in safety. With the help of liquefaction, Soga can rest assured that she can walk around, and no one can hurt her.


    In the underwater world, the density of water element is ten times higher than that on the ground. In the Crystal Palace, under the action of the Magic Gathering array, the density of water element is increased ten times again. Therefore... The cultivation speed of all apprentices is 100 times higher than that on the ground.


    In such a superior environment, after 200 years, everyone finally successfully stepped into the sub God level realm. Because the practitioners are magic pharmacists, the body of each magic apprentice contains the water element magic that is not weak and true God! At the same time, Soga has perfected his own field, and in the past 200 years, the poisonous dragons have finally advanced again, making Soga''s spiritual power soar nine times in an instant! With nine times of spiritual strength, coupled with the 200 year growth of Soga, the water system field of Soga has expanded ten times. The power of the water curtain is far from comparable on that day. In particular, the thickness of the water curtain has soared from ten meters to one hundred meters, becoming a round field with a diameter of 200 meters. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 424

    The power of the field can''t be imagined by people who haven''t seen it. Take Soga''s water away field as an example. Once you enter, you will be entangled by a water curtain up to 100 meters thick. The turbulent flow in the water curtain will roll the enemy and make him completely unable to move. The attack can''t make any effort, and the defense ability is a little poor. I''m afraid it will be twisted into a pile of meat mud by the vortex in an instant.


    Speaking of defensive power alone, what kind of attack is needed to penetrate the 100m thick heavy water curtain and hurt Soga in the water curtain? Sharp weapon puncture seems to be the only way, but don''t forget that once the sharp weapon enters the water curtain, it will be rolled away in an instant under the rotating force of Tai Chi, and it is impossible to directly hit Soga inside.


    Long range attack, to penetrate the 100 meter thick heavy water curtain and hurt the people inside, although it can not be said to be Arabian Nights, the only thing you can do in the whole world is the existence of the LORD God level.


    It can be said that up to now, Soga has completely established his own field. Between Soga and the true God, Soga is only one step short, that is, the divine personality. With the divine personality, it is immortal and can attract the energy of heaven and earth for his own use.


    As for the short-range attack, if you want to go through the 100 meter thick heavy water curtain alone, not to mention the nine negative weakening abilities in the water, Soga''s water separation technique alone is doomed to be an impossible task. If you want to fight Soga in close proximity, it''s just wrangling. Unless your mental strength can be higher than that of Soga, otherwise, you can''t stop being pumped by Soga.


    After 200 years of cultivation, Suoga can''t stop. In particular, the poisonous dragon has been promoted to level 9, which has completely stabilized Suoga''s realm of sub God level. Up to now, Suoga has the strength to move towards the realm of true God. Now the difference is not ability, but method. Suoga doesn''t know what to do to have divine personality.


    As for the third hundred years, Soga has reached the top level of the sub God level. It''s hard to make an inch. In 300 years, too many things can happen. Life, old age and death happen all the time. Fortunately... No one has ever died in the Crystal Palace. Although it can''t be said that everyone can live forever, with the strength of everyone''s heaven level, It''s easy to live for a thousand years or so.


    It has been at the top of the sub divine stage for a long time. At this moment... Soga''s sea of consciousness has been completely obscured by the crystal blue nebula. Thousands of star like blue magic diamonds spin in the nebula, just like the nebula in nature.


    Sitting in the center of the six mans array, Soga''s state of mind completely calmed down. Like a pool of ancient water without waves, there were no ripples. All his body and mind were immersed in the boundless sea of consciousness.


    Feeling the boundless Nebula like cyclone, Soga kept thinking. Up to now, there is no gap in the whole sea of consciousness, and the number of blue magic diamonds has been as many as stars. In the past 50 years, no new magic diamonds have been produced.


    It''s not that the nebula''s ability to make magic diamonds has disappeared, but that the energy in the sea of consciousness has been higher than the energy of the outside world. In the past, Soga had to absorb the energy of the outside world, but now, Soga has to limit the energy in the sea of consciousness and prevent it from flowing into the outside world.


    When the external energy density is greater than the energy density in the body, the external energy will flow in. On the contrary... When the internal energy density is greater than the external energy density, the energy will flow out. What Soga needs to do now is to stop the outflow of energy with strong spiritual power. Up to now, Soga is almost unable to stop this process.


    This is a limit. The energy in Soga''s body has been saturated. At the moment, Soga is like walking on a single wooden bridge. If it''s not good, something will happen. Once it can''t stop the outflow of energy, it is likely to dissipate all the energy that has been cultivated for many years, which is a disaster for Soga.


    Feeling the energy swirling inside the body, Soga knows that it is absolutely not the way to continue blocking. It is almost impossible to compress. At the moment, Soga is like a balloon blowing to the limit. If it is forced to compress, the result is likely to burst in an instant.


    "Hiss..." just when Soga was worried, a slight whistling sound sounded in Soga''s ear. At the same time, Soga could clearly feel that a large amount of crystal blue energy fog began to disperse outward at the edge of the nebula in the sea.


    "No!" He screamed in his heart. The soul of Soga couldn''t help taking risks. The situation he was most worried about finally happened. Although Soga won''t really die if he continued like this, he was destroyed by years of hard training, which was more terrible for Soga than death!


    Hearing the whistling sound, Damona, Suoga''s mother, opened her eyes in doubt and looked at Suoga. When she saw it, Suoga was sitting there with her knees crossed, shooting the crystal blue air flow outward. In the wheezing sound, the crystal blue air flow shot two meters away.


    This training room is located in the deepest part of the sea. In order to accumulate enough energy, it is just the center of the Crystal Palace and the core of the large array of the whole crystal palace. In order to store the gathered water elements, Soga has built it very tightly. Under many settings, the secret seal effect here is surprisingly good!


    With the blue airflow from Soga''s body, gradually, the whole room was completely filled with crystal blue airflow. At the same time, the vast Crystal Palace gathering magic array with a length of several kilometers was still frantically pouring water elements in. For a time, the density of water elements in the room was increasing.


    At this moment, Damona already knows that there must be something wrong with Soga''s cultivation, but she can''t do anything about the current situation. All this can only be done by Soga himself. In this case, there may be a glimmer of vitality. If Damona goes to help rashly, there is no need to doubt. Soga must be dead, because Damona doesn''t understand the current state of Soga at all, How can you know how to help?


    At this moment... Although Soga''s body is in great trouble, Soga''s consciousness is unprecedented clear, feeling the energy released quickly, and Soga''s brain is thinking quickly.


    If you lose the blue fog, you will lose it. The most important thing is that those blue star diamonds can only be born once a week. You can''t lose it. If you lose one, you will lose a week''s cultivation. You can''t afford to pay for it.


    While thinking, Soga withdrew all the mental forces that suppressed the fog and let the crystal blue fog in his body vent to the outside. At the same time, Soga concentrated his mental force to promote the rotation speed of the cyclone at full speed, strive to make the suction generated by the vortex, and pull the star diamonds to prevent them from flowing out of the body with the fog.


    With Soga''s efforts, one after another star diamonds began to concentrate towards the center of the cyclone. Helplessly, they watched the blue fog like the ocean roaring and flowing outward, and had no ability to stop anything.


    However, after this process lasted for a period of time, Soga bitterly found that when all the star diamonds were still some distance from the center, they could no longer get close to one point. Tens of thousands of star diamonds were in a sphere around the center. No matter how hard Soga tried, they could not get close to one point!


    After practicing for so long, even Soga doesn''t know how much energy has been accumulated in his sea of consciousness. For a week in a row, the energy in Soga''s body is still spraying outward, and there is no sign of stopping.


    With the crazy outflow of energy in Soga''s body, the pressure in the room is increasing. The first thing she can''t stand is not Soga, but Damona. She can''t bear such a huge pressure. The dense water element has formed a liquid, which can''t hold Damona at all.


    Fortunately, Damona''s special ability is liquefaction. Seeing that she can''t resist such a huge pressure, Damona has to enter the state of liquefaction. In this way, although she can still feel the terrible pressure around, it''s good that there is no danger of life.


    Time passed slowly, and I don''t know whether it was a day, a month, or a year. Finally... With the increase of pressure in the room, the pressure inside and outside Soga''s body reached a balanced state, but at the same time, the huge magic gathering array was still running, and a large number of water elements were gathering in the room every hour and every second, Gradually... The external pressure has been greater than the pressure in the body!


    With the increase of external pressure, gradually... The star drill, which is spherical and around the vortex core, begins to compress inward, getting closer and closer to the center.


    Finally, the external pressure is strong to a certain extent. Even if Soga doesn''t use spirit to suppress, those blue star diamonds won''t escape around. Seeing this scene, Soga is shocked. He doesn''t understand what happened outside!


    At the same time, Damona, who is outside, is experiencing a once-in-a-lifetime adventure. The density and purity of the surrounding water elements are unimaginable. In such an environment, Damona is changing in an unprecedented direction.


    If Damona used to be proficient in liquefaction, now, under the condition of liquefaction, Damona''s body is moving from liquefaction to elementalization!


    A large number of impurities were forcibly stripped out of the body. A large number of pure water elements replaced the original body. Gradually... Damona in the liquefied state has been assimilated by the powerful water elements around, and has become an element body similar to the existence of water element calling creatures!


    It is worth mentioning that the element body and the spirit body are quite different. The element body is the body of the element containing a soul, and the spirit body is the body of the element constituting the soul. The soul is the spirit body, the spirit body is the soul, and the unity of heaven and man is the highest state.


    However, although it is an element body, not a spirit body, Damona also occupies the stool. With the help of her son, she has successfully stepped into the sub God level. What''s more, as a water element body, she has broken away from the shackles of human beings. In the future, there are no restrictions such as talent and qualification. As time goes on, Her cultivation will be higher and higher. Once he integrates the soul with the element body to form a spirit body, he will become a God.


    Ordinary people may not understand the benefits of the element body. In fact, the element is immortal. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, the element still exists. Therefore... Damona, who is completely elementalized, is not a God, but the body can''t be destroyed.


    Of course, invincibility also has a scope. For example, Zeus, the God King, such as Pluto, and other main gods can''t kill her, but they can seal her. The so-called invincibility is just a special form that can''t be killed.


    Not to mention Damona''s experience, on the other side, Soga is suffering from pain. With the increasing pressure from the outside world, Soga suddenly had a whim. If... All the blue star diamonds are compressed into the vortex center, what will be the consequences?


    While thinking, Soga acted quickly, cooperated with the external pressure, and fully compressed the tens of thousands of blue star diamonds in his body. With the cooperation of Soga and the outside world, the tens of thousands of blue star diamonds gathered towards the center inch by inch.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a year, maybe ten years, finally... In a crisp sound, all the star diamonds seemed to be compressed into the center of the vortex at the same time, the silent space, that is, the place where they were born.


    With the influx of all star diamonds, the whole vortex suddenly stagnated, and the next moment... An unimaginable explosive force surged madly with the center of the vortex as the origin.


    "No!" Feeling this scene, Soga knew that things would be bad. Once such a huge energy exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid the real Crystal Palace and all the disciples would be turned into powder!


    While thinking, Soga dare not neglect. It is useless to just look at it like this. The only way is to instill the spirit into the star diamonds, forcibly control these star diamonds, straighten out the energy conflict, and try our best to avoid the explosion.


    These blue diamonds are actually the product of the fusion of Soga''s soul and water element. They are the combination of soul and water element. Therefore, Soga is confident that those water elements will be suppressed as long as they exert pressure with strong spiritual force and give orders with the force of soul.


    While thinking, Soga''s spiritual power immediately poured into the pile of tens of thousands of star diamonds, fully stimulated his soul, released strong pressure, and forcibly ordered all blue star diamonds not to conflict, but to combine with each other!


    Feel the familiar spiritual power and soul power of Soga, which has ruled them for more than 300 years. Most of the blue star diamonds are still in conflict, but a small part of the water elements near the core area can not resist such pressure, and habitually obey the orders issued by the soul power.


    Soon, thousands of blue star diamonds gradually gathered together and hugged each other, forming a diamond like, bright blue gem, shining with bright light.


    Seeing this scene, Soga breathed a sigh of relief. Now that there was a beginning, it was easy to do next. It spread from the center to the surrounding. Soga used the powerful to exaggerated spiritual force to collect and compress the blue star diamonds a little bit. One Blue Star Diamond after another was collected by Soga.


    Finally, the last Blue Star Diamond, controlled by Soga, gathered on the round golden sphere to form a perfect golden giant, hanging high in the middle of the sea of consciousness.


    The crisis was finally lifted. Soga breathed out and finally would not explode again. Thinking about it, Soga was preparing to withdraw his mental strength. The next moment... A scene that stunned Soga was born.


    Just for a moment, Soga only felt black in front of her eyes. The next moment... Soga appeared in a golden world. Looking around, Soga seemed to be in a golden container, and a large amount of golden light was emitted from the container wall.


    Looking at her, Soga was embarrassed to find that she didn''t wear a wisp. What''s going on? If you remember correctly, shouldn''t he practice in the Crystal Palace?


    In doubt, Soga gently knocked on the surrounding walls. Where is this? Why is there such a wall, and... The whole space is very round, as if someone put himself into a ball.


    While thinking, Soga subconsciously gathered his strength and knocked down on the wall with all his strength. Just listening to a crisp click, the smooth wall suddenly collapsed, and the whole wall was full of cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help but rejoice. He gathered strength again and punched the crack filled depression for several times. Finally... The wall couldn''t stand the blow and broke a huge hole with a diameter of more than one meter.


    "This..." with the breaking of the wall, Soga saw the outside world and looked at the dark space outside the cave. Soga was stunned. What''s going on? Why is that?


    Under Soga''s observation, he seems to be in the right position with a golden giant egg. This golden giant egg seems to be in the right position with a void space. It doesn''t touch the sky and can''t touch the ground. Where is it!


    "This... Here is!" Looking at the strange environment around, Soga was stunned at first, then suddenly thought of something and opened his mouth in horror. Is it


    Looking at the golden eggshell around her body and the emptiness outside the eggshell, Soga suddenly remembered the golden ball condensed by the star blue diamond just now!


    While thinking, Soga quickly closed his eyes and spread his mental power around. In an instant... Soga''s spirit spread around like lightning. The next moment... Soga felt his body and his blood.


    Finally, Soga slowly opened his eyes and looked around. It was still a large closed room, but at this time, there were dense water elements in the room, but... Soga didn''t pay attention to these for the time being, closed his eyes again and probed into the body.


    With Soga''s detection, in Dantian, a villain exactly the same as Soga was sitting in the golden eggshell with his eyes closed. At the same time, the golden eggshell seemed to volatilize, emitting a golden airflow, gathered towards the sitting little Soga, and entered the body of little Soga along the center of his eyebrows.


    In the face of all this, Soga doesn''t know what happened. How can there be two sokas? One is external and has the body, while the other is within the body, a Soga completely composed of energy¡° Do you? Is this the spirit body! " Shocked for a long time, Soga finally guessed vaguely. While thinking, Soga felt it carefully. When he explored it, sogaton found that... His thoughts and consciousness were distributed by the little man sitting with his eyes closed, and had no direct relationship with the body. In fact, the body is only a container, and the soul is the owner of this container. While thinking, Soga moved slightly in his heart, gathered the spiritual force and returned to the body. The next moment... Soga slowly opened his eyes. Through the natural external spiritual force, Soga clearly felt everything around him, including the peristalsis of every cell of the body and the transmission of blood in every blood vessel. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 425

    Today, Soga''s feeling is completely different from that in the past. Soga thought that the body was the word I and his true self. But now, Soga completely understands that the body is just a skin bag, a place to preserve the soul, and the soul is the true self.


    In the past, once the body is damaged, Soga is bound to die. Although Soga''s soul has been extremely strong, without the container, Soga''s soul will gradually evaporate, volatilize and lose like ice. It will die sooner or later.


    But now it''s different. Even if someone blows Soga''s body to pieces and can''t even find any residue, Soga''s life is definitely not in danger, because... Soga has combined the soul with the water element to cultivate the soul''s body - spirit!


    Spirit body is formed by the condensation of pure soul and pure water element, and water element and soul have nothing to damage. Therefore... From a certain point of view, Soga can live with heaven and earth.


    "Is this the Godhead?" Thinking, Soga murmured.


    But soon, Soga shook his head quickly. Over the years, Soga has found a lot of data, many of which are found in the ancient god site. According to the data, the divine lattice is a diamond shaped energy crystal, and the soul lives in this crystal. This crystal is called divine diamond, or divine core, or divine lattice!


    The divine grid is formed by the condensation of pure elements. In addition to being inhabited by the soul, it also has the function of gathering energy for the soul to consume. Therefore... Once you have the divine grid, it can hardly be destroyed.


    Some people may say that the divine diamond on the outer layer of the divine lattice can be broken, so that the soul in the divine diamond will not be finished? In fact, if you want to condense into a divine lattice, even a God, it will take hundreds of millions of years to condense elements into a divine lattice the size of an egg ball. The power required to break a divine lattice is simply too huge.


    However, as the saying goes, everything is relative when there is no absolute. There are no things that will never be destroyed in this world, including gods.


    Generally speaking, the true God level begins to have a divine lattice, but if you want to destroy the divine lattice, you must at least reach the realm of the God of heaven. The real God cannot destroy the divine lattice of the true God, mainly because the power is not enough. Only the God with ten times the strength and the God of the true God can have the strength to crush the divine lattice of the true God.


    By analogy, only the LORD God can destroy the divine personality of the God level, and only the God King can destroy the divine personality of the LORD God. That''s why the class system of the divine world is unimaginable. You know, those gods are immortal, and only their superiors can kill them. Can you be disrespectful?


    As like as two peas, the little guy in soja is not the legendary goddess. It is not a diamond shape, but a golden sphere, and the interior of the sphere is not a soul, but a person who is exactly the same as the cable.


    Frowning tightly, Soga suddenly remembered that it was not like a God, but a bit like Yuanying as Xiang Yun said, but it was not exactly the same, because there was no golden round shell around Yuanying!


    Yuanying does not have a shell, while the divine personality is a shell containing the soul. However, the things in Soga''s body have both the characteristics of the divine personality and Yuanying. I''m afraid we can''t find the answer to which one belongs to God.


    "No matter..." after thinking for a long time, Soga couldn''t find the answer. Finally... Soga finally shook his head and made a decision.


    Since this thing has the dual characteristics of divine personality and Yuanying, it is simply to complete the two characteristics, which is suitable and which is effective. In addition, there is no other way.


    While thinking, Soga gathered all his spirit back to the divine lattice again and appeared in the golden spherical space. The huge hole in front of him appeared again in front of him.


    After a little thinking for a while, Soga gathered her mental strength, brought back the scattered fragments, put them together again, and repaired the huge hole.


    Then, Soga diffused the spiritual force and began to create vortices in the body again. With the formation of vortices and the open environment in Soga''s conscious sea, the surrounding dense to liquefied water elements flowed madly into Soga''s body.


    At this moment, Soga''s divine golden ball stays at the core of the vortex. It is calm here, and around the divine lattice is a whirling cyclone. With the crazy rotation, it forms a huge energy hurricane, which produces a terrible suction force and sucks in the water elements around Soga''s body.


    With the attraction of the cyclone, the strong water element converged towards the center along the rotation of the hurricane, and poured towards the God of Soga like irrigation.


    Suoga was overjoyed when he felt the enormous water element. Originally... He thought that the blue fog scattered outside his body had been lost, but now it seems that there was no loss at all. You know, this is the water element fog accumulated by Suoga after many years of cultivation. If it was really lost, Suoga would die of heartache.


    With the crazy influx of water elements, the golden balls around Soga gradually become stronger and thicker, and even the structure and shape are quietly changing.


    Feeling the change of the divine personality, Soga moved a little in her heart, controlled the Yuanying in the divine personality, put her little hand in the corner of her mouth and suddenly bit it. In an instant, the golden blood flowed out quickly.


    The surrounding divine lattice is not the product of the fusion of Soga''s soul. There is no soul connection with Soga, just like the chicken can have no connection with the egg shell. Only the yuan baby in the divine lattice is the product of the fusion of soul and elements.


    In fact, the reason why Yuanying is a human form is that the soul combines elements to shape a body again. It is similar to the body. It is shaped according to the human soul. Naturally, it is still a human form. If the soul is a pig, the spirit can only be a pig.


    Everything as a spiritual body, including hair, skin, blood and even nails, is formed by the fusion of soul and water elements. It can be said that except for the different materials, there is no difference between the spiritual body and human body. There will also be blood and internal circulation, without any difference.


    Therefore, when Soga''s spirit bites his finger, there will still be blood flowing out, but... This blood is completely different from the blood flowing out of ordinary human body. It is a pure water element and the fusion product of soul.


    Looking at the golden blood at the fingertips, Soga opened the hole in the divine lattice again. Yuanying left the golden ball and reached the outside of the divine lattice. Then... Soga acted quickly.


    With the fingers flowing with golden blood, the huge golden egg is painted with complex and mysterious lines and magic runes. Of course... The most important thing is that Soga carved a magic gathering array on the surface of the divine lattice!


    Two or three hundred years ago, Soga could not design such a large array. Although this array has the function of gathering demons, it is not the one Soga first learned.


    After so many years of study and practice, Soga has developed a set of six mang mother array. The main body of this large array is actually the basic large array. Combined with some runes, Soga can evolve any array based on the six mang base array through the large array and magic runes.


    The six awn star array is the foundation of all magic and the foundation of the Western magical world. It can be said that... The martial arts of this world are evolved from the six awn array. No war skill or magic can surpass the scope of this array.


    Therefore, six mountain array is common. Everyone is the same. There is nothing strange. What is really strange is the runes mastered by Soga. Through these runes, energy channels can be created to connect each node of the large array, so as to evolve other arrays based on six mountain array.


    On the surface of the whole golden ball, Soga depicts a six mang array in the upper, lower, left, right, front and rear directions respectively, and then the six arrays form a complete six mang array through runes.


    Then, Soga painted 60000 magic runes on the surface of the golden ball. At a glance, the whole surface of the golden ball was completely covered by the runes. However, the runes were similar in color to the golden ball, but they were not obvious. If you didn''t look carefully, you really couldn''t see them.


    After depicting all the runes, Soga returned to the inside of the golden ball and repaired the hole again. However, soon, Soga changed his mind and simply kept the hole and pieced the broken fragments together into an arch for Soga''s Yuan Ying''s access.


    In the following time, Soga made every effort to mobilize spiritual strength and strengthen and thicken the surrounding golden balls. With the passage of time, the surrounding golden balls slowly changed greatly.


    With the influx of a large number of water elements, the color of the golden ball gradually became lighter. I don''t know how long it took, it gradually changed from golden yellow to sea blue, and then the blue became lighter and lighter, until it became a kind of blue, not blue, green and not green, and the gem like color stopped.


    It is not only the change in color, but also the change in color is due to the change in the structure of the divine lattice barrier. With the increase of density, pressure and energy, the spherical divine lattice shell gradually deforms into a diamond like shape.


    Strictly speaking, it has diamond like edges and sections and diamond shape, but it is extremely sharp, narrow and long, like the sharpest spear.


    Looking at the existence of blue-green and diamond shape, Soga knows that this is the so-called divine lattice, but... In the divine lattice of other gods, there is a soul, while in Soga''s divine lattice, there is Yuanying. For Yuanying, this divine lattice is like a warship.


    The overall Shenge is not cylindrical, but slightly flat. There are 36 sections in total, six larger sections at the root, and more fine sections around. Under the surrounding blue light, it emits a diamond like bright light.


    With the passage of time, Soga perfected his divine personality step by step, and finally... After 300 years, Soga completed the shaping of his divine personality with the liquefied water elements around him.


    At the moment, Soga''s divine personality is like a flat sharp needle, which is frightening. Moreover... Because 36 sections are distributed on the needle body, it radiates dazzling light all the time. It is difficult to find the specific essence of the divine personality in the light.


    If it is a needle, it may be sharp enough, but due to the limitation of weight and shape, it seems that the destructive force is always not high enough, but Soga''s divine personality is flat, narrow and conical, which makes people feel that even if it falls to the ground, it will deeply plunge into the stone pavement with its own weight and sharp tip.


    At this point, after a total of 300 years of cultivation, Soga finally successfully reached the realm of true God and had his own unique divine personality. As for the specific power, it remains to be tested in actual combat.


    Slowly open your eyes. For Soga, this practice is only about a day, but in fact, a hundred years have passed. Today, it has been 300 years since the war with Solomon that day.


    She breathed out slightly. Soga was secretly surprised that time passed so quickly. In the past, even a year seemed difficult to pass, but now, three hundred years are just fleeting, which is really unacceptable.


    Looking around, the dense water element has disappeared. With Soga''s cultivation, the water elements emitted from Soga''s body have been sucked back by Soga, and there is no waste at all.


    Not only did Soga spread out, but all the water elements gathered by the Magic Gathering array over the past century were absorbed by Soga.


    "Gollum... Gollum... Gollum..." while Soga was thinking, a series of blisters rose strangely in front of Soga.


    When she looked up in amazement, under Soga''s gaze, all the blisters quickly gathered together, and an elegant female body gradually appeared in front of Soga.


    "Mom!" Looking at his mother gradually gathered in front of him, Soga cried out in surprise. All along, he forgot that his mother was practicing with him. Soga didn''t remember until he saw his mother appear with his own eyes.


    Looking at her son happily, Damona said softly, "son, thank you very much. I think... I seem to have entered the sub God level!"


    "What!" Hearing his mother''s words, Soga was shocked. How could this be possible? You know... In Soga''s original judgment, mother can never enter the sub God level.


    While thinking, Soga instantly released her spirit and explored her mother''s body. When she explored it, Soga couldn''t help but rejoice. Yes... Although she didn''t know why, there was no doubt that her mother was already a master of the sub God level.


    In fact, in terms of strength, my mother has not improved much, and her attack methods have not changed, but... A little similar to Soga, my mother''s body has been completely transformed from flesh and blood into element.


    However, different from Soga, Soga integrates the soul with the water element, and takes Soga''s soul as the soul of the water element, which is the spirit body.


    The mother''s body is condensed by the water element, but it is not integrated with the mother''s soul. The soul of the water element is separated from the mother''s soul.


    Mother''s body has changed from the body to the element body. Although it is not integrated with the soul, it is not a spiritual body, but mother has therefore broken away from the shackles of the body and is no longer restricted by qualification and talent. If she continues to practice, she will be able to enter the realm of God!


    It is especially worth mentioning that after this encounter, Damona''s liquefaction ability has almost reached an amazing level. Because the body is composed of pure water elements, liquefaction is no longer an ability, but an instinct. It doesn''t have to be displayed, so it will stay in the state of liquefaction forever.


    At this point, Soga''s closed door practice is basically over, and Soga''s plan is finally completed as scheduled. The next thing to do is to obtain the soul of the Dragon King of the nine dragon families, and then revive the diamond dragon!


    As soon as he left the pass, Soga issued a summoning order, sent news to Xiang Yun and others through various channels, and agreed on the meeting place. Then Soga rushed to the six training centers of the Crystal Palace to check the cultivation status of the students.


    Although these students don''t have Atlantis suits, their cultivation speed is not comparable to that of Soga.


    The first is the question of qualification. Soga''s qualification is just ordinary, but these 3600 disciples are super talents selected by various countries. The high qualification and talent are beyond description.


    Therefore, everyone''s qualification is enough to be supported by Soga''s equipment. In addition, in the Crystal Palace, the water element environment is ten times richer than the ground. Although these guys have practiced less than Soga for 30 years, everyone has also practiced for 300 years. Everyone has successfully reached the ultimate state of sub God level, except for the cultivation method of true God level.


    Soga wanted to pass on his cultivation method, but he didn''t dare. Soga''s cultivation method is destined to be only suitable for himself. Unless other people also have Soga''s abnormal spirit, it is impossible. Although he has just reached the realm of true God, Soga''s spiritual power has reached the standard of God level, How can these 3600 disciples have such a huge spirit?


    Therefore, the state of 3600 disciples has stayed at the level of sub God. Unless we find a way to become God, we will never take another step in our life.


    However, although they can''t become gods, everyone''s magic is still improving. In terms of magic alone, 3600 disciples are no weaker than the true gods. Basically, Soga is equivalent to 3600 true gods. Unfortunately, these disciples are magic pharmacists. Their magic ability is really not strong. Their only role is to enter the centralized control room of the Yunxiao temple, cooperate and assist Soga to launch an attack. Soga is convinced that with the help of these 3600 disciples, the LORD God also has to watch the dust and escape. Even the God King dare not go wild around the Yunxiao temple. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 426

    King Arthur sat on the throne, frowned and listened to his subordinates for a long time... King Arthur said in a deep voice: "so, has the sect of the God of light and the ancient god completely covered the real continent?"


    "En..." in the face of King Arthur''s inquiry, the minister nodded and said, "yes, so far, the mainland has been completely divided by two sects, with Lianyun mountain as the dividing line, the bright Protoss in the South and the ancient Protoss in the north."


    Hearing the minister''s words, King Arthur stood up solemnly and walked back and forth in the hall for a long time... King Arthur sighed: "ah... It seems that I, the king, will soon become a puppet!"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, the minister was filled with righteous indignation. It was only about to, but it had become a barricade. The two major sects developed believers too fast. Up to now, the representatives of the two major divine families in the world, the north and South popes, have ruled the beliefs of the people in the north and South continents respectively.


    Although in name, Arthur is still the master and the only king of this continent, in fact, King Arthur''s orders have become more and more difficult to use, and his rights have been elevated by the two Protoss. The orders of the two popes are far more effective than King Arthur''s orders. Once the orders conflict, it must be that King Arthur''s orders have been shelved.


    For this reason, King Arthur was so angry that he executed many officials who disobeyed orders. However, even if they died, they would not disobey the orders of the two Protoss. Arthur could not resist the rule of religion in any case.


    "Boom! Boom! " During King Arthur''s meditation, thunder gradually sounded in the sky. Looking along with the sound, a thick black cloud was rising rapidly in the direction of a hundred years, and gradually moved over the imperial city.


    "Click... Click... Boom!" In just a few minutes, huge dark clouds had reached the sky over the imperial palace. The whole imperial city was shrouded in lightning and thunder.


    Looking at the snake that was winding over the sky, King Arthur''s mood was heavy. He knew it himself. He had become a puppet emperor by now. Although most of his orders were still valid, he has the final say in the key.


    If it is allowed to continue to develop, the consequences are unimaginable. Arthur can feel that his rights are being taken away. If it continues to develop, he may lose all his rights and completely become a puppet.


    "Click! Click! Roaring... "Looking at the low dark clouds, Arthur couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the dark clouds almost on the roof, Arthur''s mood was abnormally depressed.


    "Boom!" While Arthur was depressed, a dazzling electric snake roared and lit up in an instant. The dazzling light made King Arthur''s eyes white and completely lost his eyesight.


    Finally, the thunder light gradually disappeared. King Arthur gradually opened his closed eyes and was about to sigh. The scene in front of him made King Arthur lose his voice and scream.


    Just before he closed his eyes because of thunder, King Arthur was still standing in the main hall of the palace, but when he opened his eyes, he found himself standing in a strange place.


    Looking around, the ground, walls and ceiling are covered with expensive Amethyst. Under the Amethyst, there are metal ground, walls and ceiling. Looking carefully, the metal building surface is crisscrossed with strange runes and large array lines.


    "This... Where is this!" Looking at the strange environment around, King Arthur only felt his scalp numb. Where is this place? How did he get here all of a sudden! Not even a sign.


    In King Arthur''s surprise, a low voice sounded behind him: "Your Majesty King Arthur, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, King Arthur trembled all over for a long time... King Arthur turned hard, looked in the direction behind him, and said unbelievably: "my God! It''s really you¡°


    Under King Arthur''s gaze, Soga was sitting on the six awn array with a smile on his face. Seeing King Arthur looking over, Soga said, "well... Needless to say, I know everything that happened on the mainland. Now I just want to know, what are you going to do and sink like this?"


    "No!" Hearing Soga''s words, King Arthur clenched his teeth and said angrily, "even if I die, I will never tolerate their bullying me, but... I need your help!"


    Smiling and nodding, Soga said steadily, "I''m here to help you, but... Before that, I need you to provide me with detailed information."


    "Data?" He looked at Soga suspiciously. Arthur said, "what information do you want? If I guess correctly, there seems to be no information. You can''t collect it."


    Looking at King Arthur with dignity, Soga said in a deep voice, "not everyone can know the information I want. Simply put, I want all the information of the five dragon families!"


    "What!" Hearing Soga''s words, King Arthur screamed in horror.


    Facing King Arthur with a look of horror, Soga did not speak, but looked at him silently. For a long time, King Arthur finally calmed down, frowned and thought.


    Finally, King Arthur squeezed his fist fiercely and said categorically to Soga: "well, Soga, I promise you to tell you the situation of the Dragon abyss immediately, but... Once I do so, the dragon family will no longer protect us, so... I hope you can give me some strong armed forces to ensure the stability of the Arthur Dynasty."


    While talking, Arthur looked at Soga greedily. His original intention was to take the 1000 goblin airships with soasso. With these goblin airships, no one dared to provoke them even if they lost the protection of the dragon family. As for the protoss, Soga needs to face it. King Arthur is not qualified.


    Looking at King Arthur with flashing eyes, Soga couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He knew that Arthur was called a lion''s big mouth. In fact, even if he didn''t give anything, he wanted to give Soga the information. After all... Soga is the only person in the world who is willing to help him, but doesn''t crave power and position at all.


    Originally, Soga could not give it, but Soga also hoped that Arthur would continue to be the emperor, which would be of great benefit to Soga. If it was someone else, it would be troublesome.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga said flatly, "well, I can give you 10000 magic crystal cannons, 10000 goblin airships, and another 1000 - the first generation of man-made people, Soga 1!


    Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur almost jumped up with excitement. Magic crystal cannon! It''s a destructive weapon. It''s useless for masters above Saint level, but it''s absolutely invincible on the battlefield.


    Then there are the 10000 goblin airships. Arthur only wanted the 1000 airships, but unexpectedly, Soga sent tens of thousands of airships, which is too generous, but


    Thinking about this, Arthur looked at Soga suspiciously and said, "the magic crystal cannon is a good thing, and the goblin airship is also a super baby, but... What man-made man is Soga?"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Soga leaned out his left hand. The next moment... A flash of light, several tall and straight figures appeared in front of Arthur.


    Looking at the two meter tall humanoid machine in front of him, King Arthur was full of surprise. At the same time, Soga said: "this is the experimental product created by my latest research - man-made man-1, which has a washed soul and can think and fight like ordinary people, but it has no memory and has the power of thunder, Its own realm is the holy order! "


    "Holy! Holy order! " Hearing Soga''s words, Arthur couldn''t help but stare and tremble for a long time: "my God! Is there really a holy order? Can you tell me how many such artificial people you can give me? "


    With the 100 people made by Soga, Arthur returned to the palace with satisfaction. Although there are only 100 people made by Soga, this is a holy order guy. A hundred people can at least top a million troops.


    Moreover, Soga said that the man-made man''s power is incomparable. Although it is only the existence of the holy order, it can burst out the power of the Heavenly Master. Especially when a hundred man-made people jointly attack, even the experts in the sub God realm have to flee in confusion.


    It can be said that if one man is pulled out alone, he will not be weak with the black dragon. If ten man-made people attack together, he can be equal to a black dragon king. As for the combination of hundreds of man-made people, even sub God level experts can defeat him.


    Therefore, although he lost the protection of the dragon family, with the help of these 100 man-made people who absolutely obey the command, Arthur''s power has not decreased, but increased significantly.


    In the next few days, Arthur sent to Soga the dragon family materials from the royal palaces of various kingdoms. These materials were obtained from hundreds of countries in the original mainland through various channels and channels, including the details of all nine dragon families.


    According to the data, except that the diamond dragon is basically extinct, and there are only more than 200 in the world, there are many other dragon families, and there are also Dragon Kings. The ancient Protoss only control the number of diamond dragons, but other dragon families do not control it, and it is difficult to control it.


    Take the holy dragon as an example. The dimensional shuttle and the dimensional shield make it difficult for them to be killed. Only the diamond dragon has strong defense, but most of them have no wings. Therefore, once found, they can concentrate their superior forces and annihilate them.


    In the whole world, the most powerful is God. Below God is the dragon family. The Dragon King of the four ancient dragons even has the strength of God. Therefore... Both people and God are afraid of the dragon family.


    After receiving the information given by King Arthur, Suoga went back to meet Xiang Yun and others, and went to the nine dragon abyss successively. With the power of the cloud temple to kill the main God, he easily killed the Five Dragon Kings whose highest strength was no more than the realm of God, and successfully achieved the dragon soul.


    The Dragon spirits of black dragon, green dragon, sea dragon, fire dragon, Golden Dragon and spirit dragon have started one after another, plus the already existing diamond Dragon King and the soul of poisonous Dragon King. At this moment... Soga only needs the soul of Guangming holy Dragon King, so he can gather the souls of the nine dragon families and begin to integrate and revive.


    However, although there is only one difference, the dimensional shuttle ability of the bright holy dragon, combined with the dimensional shield, can hardly be killed. It is only one step away from the fusion and resurrection, but it is this step that has stuck Soga and others here.


    The Dragon abyss of the bright holy dragon has been found, and... Soga hangs the cloud temple over the holy dragon cliff of the holy dragon, but facing the holy dragon with dimensional shuttle ability, Soga has no way at all.


    Just when Soga was worried, out of husoga''s expectation, the holy Dragon King used the dimensional shuttle to appear directly in front of Soga.


    Through psychic magic, Soga communicated with the holy Dragon King. It turned out that... The holy Dragon King had known Soga''s plan for a long time, and... The holy Dragon King strongly supported Soga''s practice.


    The reason why the holy dragon will support Soga''s actions is that the holy dragon knows some secrets left over from ancient times. In fact, the nine dragons are the descendants of the chaotic nine headed dragon of creation. Originally, the nine dragons were integrated, but later they were forcibly separated by the gods.


    The chaos nine headed dragon is the mount of the creator God. It has nine heads and can exert nine different energies. When the nine heads are combined, it can explode a powerful attack to destroy everything - the blade of chaos. It is said that... This is a move that the creator God dare not directly connect.


    With the completion of creation, the creator God disappeared, leaving only the super powerful existence of the chaotic nine headed dragon. As the ruler of all creatures, the nine headed dragon took over the world instead of the creator God.


    However, in the face of the chaotic rule of the nine headed dragon, some people refused to accept it, or a god refused to accept it. This God is the ancient Protoss created by the creator God according to his own model


    After a series of conspiracies, the ancient Protoss had a fierce battle with the chaotic nine headed dragon. Under the track of the conspiracy, the nine headed dragon was defeated and nine heads were cut off one after another.


    Due to the strength of the nine headed dragon, his divine personality cannot be destroyed and can only be sealed. Therefore... The ancient Protoss sealed the nine divine cores in the nine heads of the nine headed dragon in the bodies of the nine weakest reptiles.


    However, what the ancient Protoss didn''t expect is that the chaotic nine headed dragon is worthy of being the strongest creature. With the weakest reptile body, it has gradually evolved and its strength has been madly improved. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, there is now the nine dragons.


    Among the nine dragon families, only the Dragon King can awaken part of the memory, which is the memory sealed in the deepest soul in ancient times. All the Dragon Kings can recall the invincible scenery of the day and the world. Therefore... All the Dragon Kings are eager to return to the form of the day. It is precisely because of this that Soga''s action has not been blocked too much, Basically, it was half pushed and half done, and Soga was completed.


    In the view of all Dragon Kings, Soga''s practice is likely to give birth to the chaotic nine headed dragon. Even if it is not as powerful as their ancestors, with the deepest memory of their souls, as long as they are reunited, they will surely break out the most powerful attack - the blade of chaos!


    After the holy Dragon King offered his dragon soul, Soga finally collected the souls of the Nine Dragon Kings, but... Soga did not immediately integrate and evolve, just because... These dragon souls are too weak.


    After hundreds of millions of years of consumption and dispersion, the dragon souls of the nine dragons have been very weak. If they are fused and resurrected, I''m afraid even if the chaotic nine headed dragon is born, it can''t have too much power.


    Therefore, Soga did not rush to integrate and evolve, but installed the nine dragon souls on the nine soul gemstones on the gate of heaven, and continuously repaired and enhanced the nine dragon souls by using the special functions of the soul gemstones.


    Moreover, Soga also needs some time to carefully understand and study the gate of heaven. This integration only allows success and no failure. Otherwise, Soga will never accept the loss of the diamond dragon.


    On the other hand, it is impossible for Soga to merge and resurrect now. Otherwise, even if the nine headed dragon is resurrected, it may not follow Soga''s command. If it is bad, it is likely to turn around and attack Soga.


    Taking advantage of the recovery and enhancement of the nine dragon souls, Soga wants to cultivate his own avatar according to Xiang Yun''s external avatar. As for the goal, it is the possible chaos nine headed dragon.


    Soga placed the gate of heaven on the Magic Gathering array in the center of the Yunxiao temple and used the entire array of the temple to provide energy for the gate of heaven for the nine dragon souls to absorb energy and quickly recover, repair and grow.


    In the following time, Soga went to Xiang Yun to listen to him tell the story of his hometown and infer the cultivation method of external avatar. At the same time... Soga devoted himself to studying external avatar by virtue of water element calling, AIS''s three biological sisters, water separation of water magic, replication and other spells, as well as the formation principle of artifact spirit.


    As the saying goes, nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid people with a heart and devote themselves to research. Soga finally summed up some ideas. Although he hasn''t immediately created an external incarnation, he has figured out the principle. Next, there is the problem of practical operation.


    While Soga was studying hard, on the other side... The first holy war between the bright Protoss and the ancient Protoss began. Due to the doctrinal dispute, the two popes launched believers respectively. When King Arthur received no news at all, the civil war of the Arthur Dynasty suddenly broke out.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 427

    The higher the energy, the slower the recovery. Therefore... It is not the higher gods of the angel family and the ancient divine family who participate in the battle, but the ordinary true gods and heavenly gods. The LORD God and the God King are still dormant.


    Soga didn''t participate in the battle. Today, Soga doesn''t want to participate in the battle. Neither angel nor ancient Protoss are partners in Soga''s view. Now they are fighting. Soga has no reason to intervene. Whoever wins or loses is beneficial to Soga.


    Facing the chaotic continent, King Arthur and Prince Windsor were very anxious and sent troops to suppress it. Unfortunately, the civil war was fundamentally promoted by the angel family and the ancient Protoss. Although King Arthur was great, he was not enough to suppress such a war.


    Usually, King Arthur is the master of the continent, but... When there is a conflict between King Arthur and the people''s beliefs, King Arthur will retreat to the second line. For the people, there is nothing more precious than faith. For faith, it is worth giving up everything.


    With the passage of time, the war finally spread to the whole continent. In order to compete for faith and destroy the enemy, the true gods and heavenly gods who were resurrected in the early days of the angel family and the ancient divine family also joined the battle one after another.


    At the same time, in the Ninth level, the gate of the gods opened, and Solomon and Soros did not appear. However... The six masters, led by their subordinates, successively entered the gate of the gods. Then... The main gods resurrected one after another, regained their theocracy, and the battle finally entered a white hot stage.


    God''s war has lasted for more than a hundred years. With the experience of the last twilight of the gods, the gods dare not be careless and dare not launch a general attack. The purpose of the war is not to destroy each other, but to compete for faith. Whoever competes for enough faith will greatly increase his power.


    If the final battle is launched now, the outcome of the angel family and the ancient Protoss may be the same as the war of the gods hundreds of millions of years ago. Both sides obviously don''t want to see it. No one is willing to hide for hundreds of millions of years to restore their ability.


    Both the angel family and the ancient Protoss understand that whoever obtains enough faith can obtain a large amount of faith power, which will greatly increase the power. Once one party obtains the overwhelming power of faith, the victory or defeat will be determined. The party who obtains more power of faith is bound to win an all-round victory!


    The battle continued day by day. The angel family and the ancient Protoss refused to let go. Both sides understood that a little relaxation and a little carelessness could directly lead to the destruction of the power family. No one dared to take this risk.


    Finally, the gods and Demons stared at King Arthur at the same time, not his power and status, but the 100 man-made men, lightning soldiers!


    Although Athena has also been resurrected, but... Technology also needs materials, and a large number of subordinates need to cooperate, but now, Athena, who has just awakened, has no materials and no enough craftsmen. Even her head full of knowledge can''t be turned into real objects and can''t make war machines at all.


    Although the man-made man made by Soga is only holy, the technology used is copied from Athena. It can chain attack each other and even defeat the real God!


    With such a powerful fighting force, even the Titan designed by Athena herself is just so. Although the Titan is more powerful, the materials used by these man-made people are not so precious and can realize mass production.


    Now, the angel clan and the ancient Protoss are basically equal. If we launch a decisive battle now, we will basically lose both. Therefore, under the current situation, whoever brings sogala to his side will take the initiative.


    Some people may say that Soga is not so powerful. In fact, Soga is not so powerful. Her own strength is only true God level, but... Soga and the armed forces in her hand are enough to become the last straw to crush the camel.


    On the other hand, Soga got the news at the first time. After all... Although Soga hid in the underwater world, it may stop ordinary people here, but for God, there is no big difference between here and the flat land. Therefore... Soga has been paying attention to the fighting on the mainland all the time.


    After receiving the news, Soga couldn''t help sighing. Up to now, he wanted to continue to recuperate, but it was impossible. At least, he couldn''t stay in the underwater world. Otherwise, once he was found here, Soga''s last base would be lost in an instant.


    Fortunately, the secret of the underwater world is unlikely to leak out. Soga''s only worry is that many people know that he has a practice place under the water. With Soga''s current strength and the spirit of the LORD God level opponent, it will be difficult to hide again.


    While thinking, Soga took all his disciples back to the cloud temple and made every effort to prepare for the war. Soga knew that no matter which party he joined, he would inevitably face a battle. Even if no party joined, the battle would still be inevitable.


    It''s absolutely impossible to hide in the sea. After all... Poseidon, the God of the sea, is a god of the sea. Can you hide from others in their backyard?


    Therefore, Soga''s only possible escape from the past is the cloud temple suspended in the sky. Just as the ancient Protoss cannot find the heaven of the angel family, it is also difficult to find the cloud temple floating at a height of 10000 meters.


    Soon, Soga led everyone back to the cloud temple and drove the cloud temple to the most remote corner. In this way, it is difficult for them to search, unless it happens.


    Soga''s hand really baffled the two Protoss. Although a large number of people were sent, there was no trace. Soga seemed to suddenly disappear from the world.


    The war was still going on, and Soga sent his subordinates to rush to the battlefield with poisonous dragons to devour souls. The battle lasted for so long, two or three hundred years. The number of dead people could not be counted. Too many dead spirits lingered in the air and refused to disperse, which was just cheap for poisonous dragons.


    Just ten years later, all poisonous dragons advanced again, all reached the level of level 10, Soga''s spiritual power was also increased ten times, and finally began to move towards the God level.


    In the main control room, Soga sits cross legged with his eyes closed and his whole mind concentrated in the sea of consciousness. At this moment... In Soga''s sea of consciousness, a crystal blue crystal spear is suspended. Within the spear, Soga''s spirit sits cross legged.


    Up to now, Soga''s spirit body has been extremely solid, and the spear outside the spirit body is also solid to an unimaginable extent. With the advancement of the poisonous dragon, Soga''s spiritual power has finally reached the divine king level!


    What does the divine king level realm mean, that''s right... It means that no one can break Soga''s divine lattice. The higher the spiritual power, the greater the strength of the divine lattice. Now... The strength of the divine lattice outside Soga''s spirit has reached the divine king level.


    Although it is impossible for Soga to defeat the God King, although the God King can defeat Soga, he can''t destroy Soga. The only thing he can do is seal it.


    "Creak... Creak..." in the crisp sound, Soga was ten times stronger and tightened frantically in the middle. The crystal blue god gradually began to change color in bursts of crisp sound. With the passage of time, it first became light blue, and then the color continued to become lighter until it became colorless and transparent.


    At this moment, Soga''s divine personality can no longer see any shape. It seems invisible and completely disappears in Soga''s sea of consciousness. However, in fact, Soga''s divine personality is still there, and the spirit body in the divine personality is still sitting cross legged, but... No one will observe Soga''s existence under the colorless and transparent.


    After reaching the God level realm, Soga''s control of water elements has reached a new level. Let alone the field, Soga in the God level realm can open a Taiji shield formed by a water curtain with a thickness of kilometers. If you want to hurt Soga, you must cross the distance of kilometers.


    The thickness of a single wall has reached a thickness of kilometers, but as we all know, the Tai Chi shield is spherical, that is, the thickness of the Tai Chi shield should be 2000 meters, that is, two kilometers!


    Although this is still not too big, Soga can launch the field and completely wrap the whole Yunxiao temple. In particular, with the two kilometer diameter Magic Gathering array under the Yunxiao temple and 3600 sub God disciples, Soga can double the range of Taiji shield to 4000 meters in diameter and firmly wrap the Yunxiao temple.


    After reaching the realm of God, Soga can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At least, no one in the world can destroy him. In fact, when he reaches the realm of God, he is already indestructible, but... In theory, it is still possible to be destroyed, and now, in theory, Soga is absolutely immortal.


    Soga did not participate in the following battles because of this. This is not Soga''s character. However, with Soga''s current ability, the world is big, but there is nowhere to go.


    But that said, Soga doesn''t want to participate in the battle below. In Soga''s current state, everything in the human world has nothing to do with him. In Soga''s view, life, old age, illness and death are all the cycles of heaven, and there is no need to interfere at all.


    Some people may not understand it, but the fact is that even if Soga wants to manage it, he may not be able to manage it. In Soga''s current state, one practice may take a hundred years.


    What does a hundred years mean? That''s right... This means that the children born on the day of Soga''s closed door practice have been dead for many years when Soga leaves the customs. Except for those like King Arthur, whose strength has talked about the existence of Saint level, the life span of ordinary people is very sad.


    Therefore, for Soga, human life span is only a short moment. What does it matter to die early and die late?


    Although Soga is also human, in fact, Soga at the moment can no longer be said to be a pure human. In Soga''s eyes, human beings in the human world will die in an instant like cicadas in summer. That short life is not worth protecting. Even if Soga reaches out his hand to save it, without waiting for his hand to shrink back, the rescued still dies, not killed, Guanglao is also old.


    However, Soga did not want to participate in the secular world, but it did not mean that he could get away from it. After thoroughly exploring the mainland several times, the gods finally realized where Soga might hide.


    Sitting cross legged in the main control room, Soga felt the divine consciousness shuttling in the air through the array, and couldn''t help sighing. Soga felt that several divine senses had swept the position of the cloud temple, and it was impossible to continue to hide.


    Soga can''t escape, but... Although the speed of the cloud temple is fast, it is no different from the static gods. Once found, there is no hope of escape.


    While thinking, Soga started the formation. At the same time, Soga''s voice echoed in the Yunxiao Temple: "attention, everyone! Attention, everyone! This is not a drill. All of us are ready to fight at any time! "


    With Soga''s voice, the scattered people rushed to their respective posts. First, 3600 disciples quickly entered 60 centralized control rooms, sat down and injected the magic in their bodies into the super giant Amethyst balls embedded in the array, so as to provide energy for Soga at any time.


    At the same time, all Titans were activated, and all kinds of weapons hidden under the surface also poked out of the open porthole and began to rush to prepare for the battle.


    At the same time, after detecting the location of the cloud temple, the angel family and the ancient god family sent a large army almost at the same time. In order to avoid Soga falling into the hands of the other party, the angel family and the ancient god family sent the main force at the same time.


    The angel family sent twelve six winged Blazing Angels, while the ancient Protoss sent twelve main gods! Both sides have sent the ultimate force. For Soga, they are wise.


    Feeling the huge pressure rising from the north and south sides at the same time, Soga couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Up to now, things are no longer under Soga''s control, but Soga also knows that it''s just a matter of time. It''s impossible to avoid for a while.


    With a helpless sigh, Soga opened his water field through the array. In an instant... A water curtain up to two kilometers thick completely wrapped the Yunxiao temple. In order to avoid hurting the people in the Yunxiao temple, there was no water curtain in the whole Yunxiao temple under the control of Soga.


    As soon as the field of Soga was established, the army of the angel family and the twelve main gods of the ancient Protoss had rushed to both sides of the cloud temple, separated by the cloud temple. The two men and horses looked at each other, and there seemed to be sparks in their eyes.


    Once again, the strength of the twelve Blazing Angels and the twelve main gods has reached a balanced state. Therefore, neither of the two sides dare to light the end of the war. If one is bad, it will lead to the ultimate duel, and the two sides will be destroyed again. This is something they don''t want to see.


    After a long confrontation, finally... The angels and the ancient gods sent a representative at the same time. The two representatives rushed to the water curtain, spoke to the water curtain and invited Soga to join them.


    Facing the invitation of both sides, in the main control room, Soga smiled bitterly and thought for a while. Soga instantly started the big array. Under the ability of the magic air fog array, his body disappeared in the main control room and appeared outside the water curtain.


    Seeing the appearance of Soga, representatives of both sides rushed to Soga eagerly and sent out invitations again. Looking at the representatives of both sides, Soga couldn''t help sighing.


    Soga knows that no matter which side he joins, there will be no good results, but I''m afraid it''s impossible if he doesn''t add on both sides. After all... The value of Soga is already there. Whoever gets Soga wins the world. This sentence is not exaggerated.


    If you let Soga confront the angel family or the ancient Protoss, Soga is nothing at all. However, if Soga joins any side, the joined party will immediately occupy an advantageous position and is likely to completely destroy the other party.


    What the hell? Join the angel family? Or join the ancient Protoss? Or are they not helping each other? Facing the invitation from both sides, Soga''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    Soga knows that no matter which party he joins, the result is very bad. Although Soga is likely to help the other party win the final victory, Soga''s loss may not be affordable.


    Soga understands that what both sides value is not Soga himself, but the technology and talents in his hands, as well as the man-made people produced. No matter which side Soga joins, it must make every effort.


    Although no matter which party you join, you will certainly not do it in vain, but then again, what can you get if you don''t do it in vain? Money? honor? Identity? Status? Don''t call out these things, but these things may not be available in dreams in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Soga''s eyes, these are nothing. If he wants to, he can twist them with his hands. Why borrow others'' hands?


    Moreover, once you join one party, you must hand over everything, including the materials you have accumulated, the technology and knowledge you have summarized, and all the craftsmen, even the Yunxiao temple. Basically, joining the other party is tantamount to losing everything. When the war is over, he will at best get a position without any oil and water, that''s all.


    Taking joining the ancient Protoss as an example, the final result is likely to be arranged under Poseidon, the God of the sea, to be an Unknown God in charge of one side of the sea, which is the limit! As for the LORD God, don''t even think about it. If Soga becomes the LORD God, what will Poseidon do? What''s more... Suoga only gave some materials and technology. Although it was the last straw to crush the camel, there were tens of thousands of straw before Suoga. The credit was only one straw when we came to Suoga. The credit of one straw can be divided into sesame officials. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 428

    The protoss also has the theory of class. The divine king is equivalent to a king, and the main god is equivalent to a minister. One position is a God, not to mention the great contribution of Soga. Even if the contribution is as great as heaven, it is impossible to stand high.


    Needless to say, for the angel family, Soga is fundamentally different. The so-called non self race will have different hearts. No matter how much credit Soga has, it is impossible to give him a high position. The Pope''s throne can''t be done by Soga. Don''t think about restricting the throne. Even if Soga is sealed, Soga doesn''t want to command any subordinates.


    As for the ancient Protoss, you don''t have to think about the God position of the main God. On the one hand, the lack of credit is not enough. The most important thing is that you don''t have a network and want to be the main God? The only possibility for Soga to become the LORD God is to suddenly find that he is the illegitimate son of God King Zeus. Otherwise, there is no hope at all.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Soga suddenly found that it seemed very polite to invite him to join, but in fact, once Soga array joined, everything would be lost immediately, and the future situation could not be better. This is quite different and terrible for the life Soga yearned for.


    While thinking, Soga finally made up his mind and said flatly: "Soga understands your kindness, but... Soga doesn''t like war, so... Soga won''t join any of you."


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two representatives were stunned and frowned one after another. The representative of the angel family first said, "Mr. Soga, you''d better join us and defeat the ancient Protoss with us. The God King said that as long as you join us, we will never treat you badly!"


    Hearing the words of the representative of the angel family, the representative of the ancient Protoss snorted, "don''t listen to them. You must understand that only joining the ancient Protoss is the only way out."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Soga said flatly, "I''ve decided that I won''t intervene in your battle. Please come back. Anyway, I won''t change my mind."


    Seeing Soga''s determination, the representatives of the two sides looked at each other, and then... The ancient Protoss representative said in a deep voice: "well, up to now, I can''t help telling you the truth. Before coming, the God King told me that if you don''t join us, you must destroy you on the spot!"


    "That''s right!" As soon as the ancient Protoss representative had finished speaking, the angel representative said, "you must choose one party to join today. Otherwise, both the ancient Protoss and our angel family must destroy you. You should understand that we can''t leave such a big hidden danger."


    "Hey..." with a bitter sigh, Soga fully understood what they meant. If Soga doesn''t join them now, it doesn''t mean they won''t join them in the future. Since they won''t join them now, they''d rather destroy Soga than leave Soga as a variable. What if Soga suddenly joins the other Party''s camp one day?


    While thinking, Soga quickly thought for a while, then reluctantly looked at the two representatives and said, "what do you want to do? I can''t stop it. If you must destroy me, let me come!" While talking, Soga''s body gradually sank. When the last word came out, Soga''s body had completely disappeared into the water curtain under his feet.


    Seeing that Soga disappeared, the representatives of both sides looked at each other, then turned around and rushed back to their camp. Since Soga refused to join, it could only be destroyed. It is in accordance with the old saying - what you can''t get, you can''t let the other party get!


    At the same time, Soga Soga is confident that even if the God King stands in front of him, he can detect each other''s deep money, which is the advantage of high mental power. But now, the big guy in front of him intercepts his detection ripple ten meters away. What''s this!


    After taking a deep breath, Soga closes his eyes slightly. Since it can''t be detected in this way, Soga has to use secret weapons. In fact... Long before the fusion and resurrection, Soga has connected the nine dragon souls together with the soul bracelet and locked them permanently. Unless all the nine dragon souls die or Soga takes the initiative to remove them, otherwise, This soul chain will never be lifted.


    While thinking, Soga opened the soul channel and instantly communicated with the nine souls of the nine headed dragon. After the communication, Soga finally understood everything.


    After the nine dragon souls of the nine headed dragon are in one body, the souls are connected. After the fusion and resurrection, the chaotic nine headed dragon memories carried on the soul mark of each Dragon King finally converge to form a complete and systematic memory, but... The current nine headed dragon can''t play its strongest strength.


    Although the nine heads of the nine headed dragon have recovered the memory of the chaotic nine headed dragon period, each head has its own soul and ideas. When fighting, each head has its own ideas. One wants to go there, the other wants to go here, not to mention fighting. Even which leg to take first cannot be unified.


    Therefore, if you want to make the chaotic nine headed dragon move and wield the greatest power, you must be a driver. Only under the command of the driver, the nine headed dragon can move freely and burst out the strongest power!


    It can be said that with the driver, the chaotic nine headed dragon is incomparably powerful, but without the driver, the chaotic nine headed dragon can''t even step out.


    As for now, Soga has naturally become the driver. As for the way of driving, it is not conceivable for ordinary people. In fact, it directly connects the soul of the nine headed dragon to Soga''s heart. Soga''s will will will become the will of the nine headed dragon. Under the command of Soga, the nine headed dragon is more powerful than the original form! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 429

    At the same time that Soga made every effort to revive the nine headed dragon, the war outside finally began. With the rupture of the water curtain, the twelve bright angels and the twelve main gods of the ancient Protoss began to invade the field of the Yunxiao temple from both sides.


    At the moment when all the main gods entered the cloud temple, waves of blue light, if any, began to ripple around the cloud temple. This is not an illusion. In fact, although Soga is integrating and reviving the nine headed dragon, it does not need to consume spirit and energy except in the initial stage, breaking the prohibition set by the king of light.


    Therefore, once the prohibition is broken, although Soga must guard the gate of heaven and operate it to stop the enemy, he can mobilize his own strength in the field and help his teammates.


    Soga''s strength at the moment has only reached the level of God. Strictly speaking, there is still a certain gap from the main God, but... Everything is not absolute. The main god level is a realm and a difference in the form of God''s existence. Many times, the God is not necessarily weaker than the main god or even the God King. The key depends on his ability!


    For example, the God of sleep is also a god of heaven, at the same level as the Lord of hell, but three-year-old children know that the God of sleep can hypnotize the God King Zeus. From this point of view, who dares to say that the God of sleep is weak?


    Although Soga is only the God of heaven, and only exists at the same level with the God of death, the God of sleep and the Lord of hell, in terms of strength, Soga will never be soft. Even if he meets the God King, Soga is confident to fight with him. In terms of spiritual power alone, Soga''s spiritual power is only above the God King, not below it.


    The powerful spiritual power, the powerful power to control fruits and the powerful power to control water, and the field under sogabu, combined with the characteristics of the three disciples and one body, although it is not comparable to the God King, it is still no problem for the LORD God. It is not difficult to enter the field by relying on more than ten or twenty Lord gods alone, but it is absolutely impossible to break the field in a short time.


    As the fluctuating blue light waves became more and more dense, finally... Within the scope of the Yunxiao temple, water columns gradually rose, and then... All the water columns gradually dispersed, filling the whole space of the Yunxiao temple with a radius of two kilometers.


    With the expansion of the Soga field, the twelve Lord angels and the twelve Lord gods immediately felt in trouble. Their own field was compressed to a very small scope, and it was difficult to take action.


    Originally, the 24 Lord gods joined hands, although they could not destroy Soga''s field in a short time, they would not be greatly hindered. However, you know, although they have awakened for hundreds of years, it is only a short time for the existence of the LORD God level, and they have not recovered to their heyday.


    In this way, they did not return to their heyday. Coupled with various effects in the field of Soga, the strength of the 24 main gods was reduced again. Under such circumstances, Xiang Yun and others caught fire with the enemy at their own home.


    If 24 master level masters were met at the same time, even Xiang Yun and others, even at home, even with the help of Soga, there would be no suspense about the result, and we couldn''t fight with Ben.


    However, although the angel clan and the ancient Protoss both want to kill the Soga team, in any case, their hostile positions will never change and cannot change. Therefore... They can''t join hands, or even dare not get close to each other. Otherwise, once they fight, what if the other party takes the opportunity to take advantage of the black hand behind their back? There is no doubt that if there is such an opportunity, both sides will certainly make a move.


    Therefore, in the South and the north, the angel clan and the ancient Protoss invade from two directions. In this way, Xiang Yun and others don''t need to fight 24 Lord God level masters at one time, but only 12 at most.


    After all, the home is the home. Xiang Yun and others wait for work without saying. Their opponents also suffer from the oppression of the God King level field of socana and the thunder manipulated by 3600 disciples. Moreover... Because they are at the home, Xiang Yun and others can use the transmission array in the cloud temple at any time and appear in any position at will. This is the advantage of the home.


    The battle started at the moment when the enemy entered the field of the cloud temple. Xiang Yun and others chose the angel family as their opponents. The reason why they chose them is mainly because these angels with wings are really fast. They rushed into a long distance at the moment before the opening of the Soga field. If they don''t intercept again, I''m afraid they will rush into the front of the cloud temple.


    Xiang Yun knew that what they wanted to do was not to defeat the enemy, which was impossible at all. They just wanted to delay as much as possible. Before Soga fused and resurrected the chaotic nine headed dragon, they guarded the main Yunxiao temple and didn''t let the main gods close to the gate of the temple. Therefore, Soga was somewhere inside to fuse and resurrect the chaotic nine headed dragon.


    "Hoo..." a white light flashed across the country. Xiang Yun''s figure suddenly appeared at the top of a building. He looked coldly at the Lord angel who was trying to break through the water curtain and jump over here.


    The twelve archangels didn''t gather together to push this way. They didn''t want to. If they did, they probably wouldn''t want to move forward. If the density is too high, all the thunder targets will be concentrated together. Under the concentrated shooting of all the thunder, no one will want to move.


    In order to distract the thunder''s attention, the twelve Lord angels were divided into four teams, three in each team, arranged in a fan, and collectively approached the main body of the Yunxiao temple.


    When Xiang Yun appeared, the three main angels quickly leaned over. All they had to do was destroy and destroy all the creatures they saw. Finally... Rob the Yunxiao temple and strive to obtain the technology in the Yunxiao temple. Only when they can''t get it will they destroy it. After all... This is the biggest chip to defeat their opponents.


    Looking at the three main angels flying closer and closer, Soga pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, raised her right hand slowly, and golden light spread from Xiang Yun''s right hand.


    "Sword of the king!" No... this is no longer the king''s sword, but a new weapon - overlord sabre, which is formed on the basis of the king''s sword through Soga''s improvement and Xiang Yun''s refining!


    The king''s sword itself is already the weapon of the LORD God level. It can kill the master God level masters, such as Pluto. After Soga''s improvement and Xiang Yun''s refining in the Oriental way, it has become a part of Xiang Yun''s body, and its power is unimaginable. Unless it is blocked by the God''s artifact, otherwise, once it is cut into his body, Even the God King needs a knife in half.


    Looking at the golden light rising from the sky on Xiang Yun''s right hand, the three main angels subconsciously slowed down. Their keen feeling told them that the energy of destroying the sky and the earth was brewing on Xiang Yun''s right hand. If they were not careful, they might be destroyed here today.


    Seeing that the other party slowed down, Xiang Yun smiled with disdain, and suddenly disappeared in place with a flash of white light. When Xiang Yun appeared again, he had appeared in front of the leading angel, held up his right hand and cut off at the other party.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s crazy cut, the leading Lord Angel hastily raised his angel''s sword and tried to block it, but... Xiang Yun''s hand knife passed, and the golden light flashed. The Lord angel''s sword, like a paper lake, was cut off in an instant. The golden air blade flashed towards the chest and abdomen of the Lord angel who completely lost his defense.


    For ordinary people, it would be hard to escape death under such an attack, but the Lord angel is the Lord Angel after all. Even in such a passive situation, he still quickly retreated and gave way to Xiang Yunshi''s knife.


    Xiang Yun didn''t chase the runaway Lord angel. He coldly took back his knife and looked at the staggering Lord angel without any emotion. He knew that he didn''t need to do it by himself.


    "Puff..." at the moment when the Lord Angel thought he was finally out of danger, in a dull noise, the Lord angel suddenly stopped his backward steps, stupidly lowered his head, looked at a dagger from his chest, and his eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    "Nicole?" That''s right... This attack is Nicole''s masterpiece. At the moment when Xiang Yun shot, with years of tacit understanding, Nicole immediately judged everything. While Xiang Yun attacked, Nicole had reached the most ideal position.


    It can be said that this blow was not completed by Nicole himself, but by the joint efforts of the Lord angel and Nicole. If Nicole was alone, he would never complete this blow.


    Under Xiang Yun''s devastating knife, the Lord angel, with a premonition, still avoided Xiang Yun''s inevitable knife, but Xiang Yun''s knife is so easy to hide. It''s impossible to escape without doing his best.


    It can be said that the Lord angel has been under the threat of Xiang Yun from beginning to end. Although Xiang Yun has not pursued, his breath has always been locked on him. Therefore... Although the Lord angel''s hunch is still working, Xiang Yun skillfully lists his own Qi engine to cover up Nicole''s Qi engine.


    While the Lord Angel flew back at full speed, Nicole also launched an attack at full speed. As soon as he met and closed, the Lord Angel didn''t understand what was going on. Nicole''s dagger had instantly penetrated his chest.


    The dagger in Nicole''s hand is no longer the epic hermit suit, but the dagger tailored by Soga. It can not only greatly suppress the smell emitted by the rooster, but most importantly, the dagger is attached with the venom of the poisonous Dragon King. Once it is scratched by the dagger, the venom of the poisonous Dragon King will attack instantly, and even the God King can''t resist it.


    The poison of poisonous dragon, strictly speaking, belongs to a virus. It is a living toxin. Once infected, it will spread all over the body in an instant, and then take effect in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it will turn into a pool of blood.


    As we all know, viral viruses do not differ because of their strength. Once invaded by viruses, the collective will begin to collapse. What they change is the body itself. It can be said that... Viruses change the body into another substance, which is defenseless.


    Looking at the gradually festering chest, the Lord angel was unwilling to roar up to the sky. At the same time, the festering speed of the body was faster. The bright red blood flowed downward like a waterfall. With the cross flow of blood, the Lord angel''s body collapsed rapidly.


    Seeing that his partner was killed, the other two archangels roared and surrounded him from the left and right, trying to make a devastating blow to Nicole who killed his partner.


    However, as soon as they moved a short distance, a sharp force immediately cut their fields and swept away towards the necks of the two main gods.


    Feeling such a sharp interception, the two Lord angels dared not neglect and retreated back at full speed. At the same time, Nicole smiled and his body hid into the air again.


    When the two archangels finally stopped their retreat, not only Nicole disappeared, but also Xiang Yun was gone. They looked at each other. One of the archangels leaned out his right hand slightly, and a milky light ball passed by. The archangel, who had been turned into blood, miraculously stood up from the blood.


    Yes, this is the strongest point of the angel family. No matter how many times they die, as long as there is a companion alive, they can revive everyone and restore their combat power. Unless they can destroy all angels in an instant, otherwise, this is an unsolvable equation.


    After leaving the battlefield of the angel family, Xiang Yun aimed his next goal at the main gods of a group of ancient Protoss. Seeing Xiang Yun appear, Ares holding the God of war spear shook the spear in his hand and rushed up with a loud cry.


    Looking at Ares, the God of war, Xiang Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Since he came to the western world, Xiang Yun has heard the name of this guy many times. Today, he finally has the opportunity to fight with him, which is what Xiang Yun dreams of.


    The body suddenly jumped high, Xiang Yun''s right hand was held high above the top, and then he made a full effort to write down the split. The golden gas blade frantically split towards the God of war.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s attack, Ares showed an excited light in his eyes and did not avoid. He clenched his spear with both hands and directly greeted Xiang Yun.


    "When!" In the violent clang, Xiang Yun''s hand knife hit ares''s spear heavily. With a slight help, Xiang Yun''s body spun up in the air, like a tornado.


    The body suddenly leaned forward, and Ares''s face couldn''t help showing a look of amazement. He didn''t feel the power in the fight just now. In fact, although Xiang Yun''s knife seemed to be very heavy, in fact, there was no power in the hand knife!


    Not only did he have no power, but even the power blasted out by Ares was absorbed by Xiang Yun and turned into an upward power. When thinking, Ares knew that Xiang Yun must launch some ultimate mystery.


    Seeing this situation, the other two main gods also saw that it was bad. They moved their bodies one after another and were ready to help Ares, but before they moved, a violent figure appeared in front of them.


    "Be swift and resolute!" With a roar, in an instant... The whole world was covered by thousands of foot shadows. In the fierce bombardment, a series of attacks flooded the fields of the other two main gods.


    Although such an attack is not enough to hurt the LORD God, it has successfully held their feet. Although it can only hold back for a moment, it is enough.


    Roger''s attack won Xiang Yun precious time. With only such a delay, Xiang Yun finally spun to an altitude of 10 meters. His body was suspended in mid air, his arms were extended downward, and golden airflow was spinning wildly around Xiang Yun''s body.


    "Taixuan!" Finally, with Xiang Yun''s roar, in an instant... Xiang Yun waved his arms at a phantom speed. Every time he waved, there would be a golden knife Qi out of thin air and cut off towards Ares.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s cock, Ares finally changed his face, loosened his spear with his left hand, and pulled out a huge shield to resist Xiang Yun''s crisscross attack. The other hand quickly turns the spear and blocks other Sabre Qi one by one.


    Up to now, Xiang Yun has basically not cultivated too abstruse ability. The only thing he has cultivated is the overlord''s blade that even the divine king can kill. Therefore... Xiang Yun can be said to be infinitely strong, but it can also be said to be infinitely weak.


    He is infinitely strong because his attack is extremely sharp. Unless it is blocked by an artifact, even the God King will be beheaded once he is cut.


    He is weak because he has no other special abilities. If you want to kill the enemy, you have to rely on Xiang Yun''s own combat skills and knife skills to create opportunities. Although the knife is sharp, it can only be useful if it cuts the enemy''s body. If it can''t be cut, what''s the use of a sharp knife?


    Xiang Yun''s attack is mercury leakage, but the God of war ares is also anti dripping. After all... With ares''s experience, defense is absolutely no problem, otherwise it''s called the God of war?


    Seeing that the long attack was fruitless, Xiang Yunmeng gritted his teeth and stopped the meaningless roar. Since taixuan could no longer threaten the God of war, he had to show a knife beyond taixuan, which was also Xiang Yun''s strongest knife and the only one!


    Long ago, Xiang Yun had this idea. He integrated the sabre techniques of the whole world and compiled them together to create his own sabre, which integrates the advantages of various Sabre techniques in the world, and get the profound meaning of the sabre.


    For a long time, Xiang Yun didn''t create such a knife. For a long time, Xiang Yun even thought it was impossible and almost gave up, but in the end, Xiang Yun didn''t give up. Today, this knife is finally available!


    Seeing Xiang Yun stop the rooster, Ares was stunned. He didn''t understand that the other party had taken the initiative. Why did he stop? Doesn''t he know that once the attack stops, his counterattack will begin, and the advantage will be lost in an instant?


    Thinking, Ares looked up in doubt. At a glance, Ares opened his mouth in horror. The scene in front of him stunned him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 430

    After seeking for such a long time, Xiang Yun suddenly understood a truth and the ultimate meaning of the Dao until he reached the realm of true God. Since then, the Dao has no secret to Xiang Yun.


    In fact, it''s not complicated. One Dao only pays attention to one cutting word! Chopping, picking, wiping, chopping, chopping... In fact, they are all chopping attacks from different directions, horizontal or straight, vertical or oblique. In fact, they all have the same truth.


    After seeing all the sabre techniques in the world, Xiang Yun finally realized that he had mastered the strongest of the sabre. With one blow, he had done all the profound meaning of the sabre.


    Of course, this is not just a chop or a chop. Without an in-depth understanding and understanding of Dao Dao, it will never reach Xiang Yun''s state today. It can be said that only with enough knowledge can such a knife be split.


    At the moment, Xiang Yun didn''t make any earth shaking moves, but pointed his right hand into a knife and simply chopped it down at Ares. However, it was this simple knife that filled the whole world of Ares and attracted all his attention.


    This knife concentrated Xiang Yun''s whole heart and soul and gathered everything of Xiang Yun. Facing this knife, Ares knew that there was no other way except hard connection.


    While thinking, Ares clenched his teeth fiercely, his body shrunk slightly backward, his left shield stood up strongly, and his body tilted forward, ready to resist the heavy blow of Xiang Yun.


    At the same time, Ares''s right hand dared not continue to hold the spear. This collected all Xiang Yun''s knives, which could not be picked up with a shield with one arm. Once he could not catch it, the next attack of Xiang Yun would kill Ares on the spot.


    Dong! In the dull sound, Xiang Yun took a hand knife and cut it heavily on ares''s battle shield. Under ares''s full defense, the blow was finally taken steadily. Although Xiang Yun was strong, he did his best to attack, but ares did his best to defend. Therefore... For a time, he couldn''t see who won and who lost.


    Seeing that he finally took the knife from Xiang Yun, Ares was relieved. He was about to release his hand and attack Xiang Yun with a spear. The next moment... The feeling of extreme danger rose from Ares''s heart.


    After years of combat experience, Ares made a decision in an instant. His body was slightly on one side and his upper body was inclined to one side. Almost at the same time when he completed this action, Xiang Yun took his right-hand knife as the axis and made a horizontal rotation like lightning. The hand knife roared past Ares''s forehead and took away a large piece of Ares''s hair.


    Looking at the hand knife cut close to his forehead, Ares couldn''t help but be in a cold sweat. If he had just avoided a little at night, it would be over. If he was directly cut into his body by Xiang Yun''s hand knife, he would fall into deep sleep again. Without hundreds of millions of years, it would be impossible to wake up.


    Although he has dealt with Xiang Yun''s two attacks in a row... The danger has not passed. At the moment, Xiang Yun is close to Ares''s body. As we all know, the spear is a medium-range weapon. Once it is close, it can''t exert its power. If there was not a shield in his hand, Ares would have been defeated.


    Of course, ares is extremely uncomfortable, but Xiang Yun may not feel well. Every attack at the moment is full of strength. Although it seems that ares is very passive, in fact, Xiang Yun has no way to take Ares.


    As we all know, the key to the fight between sword soldiers and spear soldiers is distance. They must be close to their body. Once the distance is opened, they can only be beaten, not threaten the enemy.


    The Dao is the main attack. It only talks about attack, not defense. Although Xiang Yun attacks fiercely now, the name of Ares God of war is not false. He waves a shield up and down to keep the whole body tight. For a time, Xiang Yun doesn''t have a good way.


    Ares took over Xiang Yun for more than ten knives in a row. They rolled and danced together. Others couldn''t get in if they wanted to intervene. If one was bad, it would not help, but also hurt their own people.


    Looking at Ares, who was constantly waving his battle shield and bearing his own attack, Xiang Yun secretly admired him. He was worthy of being the God of war. He was so strong and balanced in both attack and defense. He couldn''t find any loopholes. Of course, he attacked the earth, and the other side was as firm as a rock.


    Xiang Yun knows that although it is not an impossible task to defeat each other, with their current strength, it can''t be a short time to decide the victory or defeat. In a few days, no result will appear. Once Xiang Yun is entangled, Soga''s request to him must not be completed.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun suddenly roared up to the sky, and then... His hands turned and waved, a hand knife, and cut off towards the retreating God of war.


    At the same time, on the top of the main building of the Yunxiao temple, a beautiful figure is standing there leisurely. Under the breeze, the beautiful hand calmly raised the emerald bow in his hand and put a sharp arrow on it.


    She took a slight breath, and the beautiful figure gently opened the bow and arrow in her hand. The sharp tip of the arrow was aimed at Xiang Yun and Ares, who were fighting thousands of kilometers away. A trace of sharp light flashed in her soft eyes from time to time.


    Yes, she is Renee, the divine Archer Renee. At the moment, Renee, with the help of Soga and others, has also raised her strength to the sub God level. Although there is still a distance from the realm of true God, with the bow of the great ELF KING in her hand, several powerful arrows and the fighting spirit divided into seven lines in her body, she shoots arrows, The power is absolutely above the true God!


    Finally, the green bow was full, and the sharp tip of the arrow moved slowly with the tumbling figure, but... Renee couldn''t find a chance to shoot. She wouldn''t shoot easily until there was a chance to win.


    Renee knows that there is only one chance. If she can''t hit her opponent, it won''t be easy to use the next time. Once the enemy knows that there are archers and can deceive her hunch, she will certainly prevent it. Once so, Renee basically has no chance. After all... The other party is a master of God level! Although the strength has not been fully restored, the realm is God level after all.


    However, as a sniper, Renee knows that she must be patient, and she believes in her partner and Xiang Yun. Since she has sent a long roar as a signal, the opportunity will certainly appear. What she needs to do now is to be ready to shoot at any time, and then patiently look for opportunities.


    Sure enough, as Renee thought, when ares retreated again to avoid Xiang Yun''s knife, he only felt a sudden interception at the bend of his left leg, his left leg was slightly soft, and his body tilted to the left in an instant.


    Feeling the interception of his left leg, Ares''s face changed greatly, but he was not flustered. He moved the shield of his left hand and was ready to seal Xiang Yun''s pursuit at any time. His right hand pinched the God of war spear and was ready to fight back at any time. Under extremely unfavorable circumstances, Ares finally showed all his skills.


    At this time, a cold light suddenly lit up on the left side of Ares, like a meteor, instantly cut through the space and jumped towards ares''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, Ares''s face changed greatly. His left hand moved quickly and blocked the inevitable blow with a shield. However... Xiang Yun''s full-strength knife hit ares at this time.


    Facing Xiang Yun''s full-strength knife, Ares did not mess in the face of danger, moved his right hand horizontally, and the battle spear in his hand timely blocked Xiang Yun''s full-strength hand knife.


    After being attacked twice in a row, even Ares was embarrassed. The first blow was fast. It was a kill launched by Nicole. Although ares could not be killed like his name, it made ares very hard. If he slowed down a little, Nicole could succeed.


    It was not easy to block Nicole''s blow in time, but Xiang Yun''s knife had arrived in front of him. Although ares reluctantly blocked the knife with a war spear, he couldn''t use his strength at all in a hurry. With only a slight touch, Ares trembled like an electric shock. Before he recovered, a green light ran through ares''s chest in an instant.


    Did ares just get killed? No... that''s impossible. If the God of war is killed so easily, it won''t be called the God of war. It''s almost impossible to defeat the God of war by material resources.


    In addition to the left-hand shield and right-hand spear, ares is also wearing a set of fully enclosed armor. In addition to his head and neck, he is invulnerable. How difficult it is to cut off ares''s head.


    However, Renee already knew all this. After all... The name of Ares began to spread hundreds of millions of years ago. He may not know others, but others know him.


    Therefore, Renee chose Cupid''s arrow. Although she can''t kill directly, she can control anyone, including the mind of the God King, in a short time. The only difference is the length of time.


    Although ares is strong, it is only in combat. Once it comes to other aspects, he may not be strong. Although man is no perfect man, God cannot have a perfect God. Even God, they are not good at it.


    If you shoot Athena with Cupid''s arrow, it won''t have no effect, but the spiritual power of the goddess of wisdom is too huge. Even Cupid''s arrow can only control her for one thousandth of a second, but the God of war is the God of war. He is not the goddess of wisdom, or even the opposite existence. Therefore... Cupid''s arrow is particularly effective on the God of war.


    With the emerald light, a delicate and lovely arrow was firmly inserted into ares''s chest and his heart. Although it would not cause any substantive damage to him, everything of Ares fell into Renee''s hands in a short time.


    Although Cupid''s arrow is particularly effective for Ares, it is only compared with other main gods. In fact, the time Renee can control is only a tenth of a second.


    This time is very short, very short, so... Renee dare not neglect, directly controlled ares to give up defense, and even took the initiative to meet Xiang Yun.


    Looking at the oncoming God of war, Xiang Yun suddenly rounded his hand knife and cut off his neck sword with all his strength. Once he was cut, Xiang Yun was absolutely sure to cut off ares''s head.


    "Qiang!" Unfortunately, with a violent clang, when Xiang Yun''s hand knife was less than ten centimeters from Ares''s neck, an oval golden mask suddenly appeared around ares''s body at the golden light flash. Xiang Yun''s full knife was firmly blocked out by the golden mask. At the same time, Ares finally recovered his mind.


    "Cut..." seeing this, Xiang Yun couldn''t kill Ares. Xiang Yun was disappointed. Xiang Yun knew it was impossible to kill each other in a short time. The only thing he could do now was to obstruct and delay.


    The LORD God is the LORD God. It''s not so easy to kill. Even in the case just now, you still can''t kill the other party. The golden shield is the LORD God level energy shield. It doesn''t need command. Once an attack reaches a certain distance, the shield will open automatically.


    In fact, this shield is the energy shield of the divine grid, which exists forever. Unless the divine grid is smashed, otherwise, even if ares is unconscious, this shield still exists.


    Although Xiang Yun can''t break the shield, it can''t be completed with one blow. Even if ares stands there and allows Xiang Yun to chop, it may take several knives to destroy it, and Ares obviously won''t give Xiang Yun such a chance. His partner would not give such an opportunity.


    However, although the shield could not be broken, it was the innermost guard of Ares after all, which directly impacted on ares''s divine personality. Although he was unable to destroy it, was Xiang Yun''s knife with all his strength a joke?


    "Poof..." along with Xiang Yun''s hand knife, Ares suddenly spewed out a mouthful of golden blood. His face was as white as paper. Although he failed to kill him, Ares had entered a state of serious injury. If he could cut him a few more times, he might have killed him. Unfortunately... Xiang Yun knew very well that he had no chance.


    Ares who is not injured is very terrible, but ares who is injured will be even more terrible. The so-called trapped animals are still fighting. Xiang Yun doesn''t want to be entangled here. If he changes time and place, Xiang Yun is happy to play well with him, but he can''t do it today.


    He glanced at ares for the last time. Xiang Yun''s body flashed and disappeared in front of everyone. This is the cloud temple and Xiang Yun''s home. Therefore, even the LORD God could not stop him when he wanted to leave.


    Originally, the cloud temple with a diameter of 2000 meters could not stop the main gods. For them, such a short distance can be crossed in a second, which is not a distance at all.


    But in fact, due to the obstruction of Soga''s water field, the speed of all the main gods has slowed down. If you want to cross a distance of kilometers and reach the core of the cloud temple, it can never be completed in one second. Even if Xiang Yun and others don''t obstruct, you can''t arrive in five minutes.


    Now, it takes about ten minutes for Soga to merge and revive the nine headed dragon, but it only takes five minutes for a group of main gods to cross the Soga field and reach the core of the cloud temple. Therefore... The task of Xiang Yun and others is to obstruct the enemy as much as possible and extend the road that can be completed in five minutes to ten minutes.


    Although Xiang Yun withdrew, the attack did not stop. With Xiang Yun''s departure, thousands of brilliant lights began to shine around Ares and others. Every step forward, we must make our best efforts.


    It is not only Soga''s field that hinders their progress. The most important thing is that in this field, there are a large number of thunder. Purple thunder with automatic locking ability can not really hurt these main gods, but it will also paralyze their bodies and slow their movements, but only to varying degrees.


    However, although Xiang Yun and others rely on their home advantage to rush back and forth and intercept the enemy, after all... The number of enemies is too large. Both in strength and quantity, Xiang Yun and others fall into an absolutely weak position.


    After the two wars just now, Xiang Yun has found out the situation of the angel family and the ancient Protoss. In terms of strength, there is no doubt that the ancient Protoss is absolutely dominant. In the first battle just now, Xiang Yun killed a lord angel without the help of too many partners!


    But on the ancient Protoss side, Xiang Yun has gone all out, and with the help of Nicole, Renee and Mia, he still didn''t kill Ares, but seriously injured him. This is the strength comparison between the two Protoss.


    However, despite this, Xiang Yun will never despise the angel clan. Although their strength is lower than that of the ancient Protoss, it is their instinct that every angel warrior is proficient in resurrection. No matter how many times you kill them, they will resurrect at the first time and restore their full combat power. How can such an enemy be defeated?


    In a way, it may be possible to defeat the ancient Protoss. Although it cannot be completely destroyed, it can destroy its body and seal it for hundreds of millions of years.


    The angel family is different. Unless it has the strength to destroy the sky and the earth and can destroy all the angel family soldiers in an instant, otherwise, as long as there is a master Angel warrior, the whole Angel family will be resurrected in a short time and return to the most powerful peak state.


    He shook his head in admiration. Xiang Yun secretly rejoiced. Fortunately... Today''s goal is not to destroy them. Just delay a little time. Otherwise, it is an impossible task for them now. Moreover, even procrastination is not so easy. 24 master level masters form eight groups and come from both sides. Xiang Yun only has five teammates, Renee, Mia, Nicole, Roger and Leisha. The comparison of strength and power is too great. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 431

    hard! It''s really difficult... But Xiang Yun never thought of giving up. No matter how difficult it is, he will go all out to work hard for ten minutes? Be sure to drag it to.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun clenched his teeth and constantly moved with the instantaneous movement ability given by the big array. He appeared in front of the enemy from time to time. He attacked and left without stopping. There is only one purpose, that is, to make the enemy unable to hurry with all his strength and be ready to meet Xiang Yun''s attack at any time.


    In the face of Xiang Yun''s attack, even the main gods dare not take it lightly. Xiang Yun has told the main gods of the angel family and the ancient god family with practical actions that he has the ability to kill them. With a little carelessness and negligence, Xiang Yun is absolutely able to kill them.


    In the face of Xiang Yun and the frequent harassment of several of his partners, although all the main gods are not afraid, they have to be careful, slow down and be careful at every step for fear of falling into Xiang Yun''s trap.


    If... All the main gods know what Soga is doing, there is no doubt that they will never care about Xiang Yun''s obstruction and rush to prevent Soga from merging and resurrecting the chaotic nine headed dragon, but the problem now is that they don''t know what Soga is doing.


    In the eyes of all the gods, Soga must hide in the dark and make every effort to mobilize the strength of the field and contain their actions. This is also a human nature and a very reasonable arrangement.


    The purpose of all the Lord gods is to destroy Soga and seize the technology and materials in the Yunxiao temple. Moreover... The ancient Protoss and the angel family must be vigilant against each other to avoid sudden sneak attacks, so they should be extra careful in their actions.


    In the eyes of all the main gods, Soga is dead today, but it makes no difference whether he dies a minute early or a minute late. Therefore, all the main gods are not in a hurry, focusing on stability, slowly but firmly approaching the core area of the Yunxiao temple.


    With the passage of time, although Xiang Yun and others have done their best, a group of main gods still pushed forward to the Yunxiao temple. 24 main gods surrounded the main body of the Yunxiao temple from both sides. As for Xiang Yun and others, they have retreated into the Yunxiao temple.


    He gasped violently. Xiang Yun looked at the time. Fortunately... He wasted all his efforts and finally dragged on for ten minutes, but... What''s the matter with Soga? Why is there still no news?


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on in Soga, Xiang Yun knows that the only thing he can do now is to stick to it until Soga appears.


    While thinking, Xiang Yun issued an order. In an instant... The thunder around the whole Yunxiao Temple disappeared. Under the control of 3600 Soga disciples, all energy began to concentrate on the thunder column above the main body of the Yunxiao temple.


    Feel the energy of terror gathering rapidly from all around, and all the main gods can''t help changing color. Although such an attack is not enough to destroy them, no one knows whether Xiang Yun and others have backhands. Once hit by such powerful thunder, great damage is likely to occur.


    While thinking, the 24 main gods almost retreated at the same time. At the same time, on the top of the cloud temple, the thunder needle standing hundreds of meters high suddenly emitted 24 bright thunder lights, centered on the thunder needle, and radiated around.


    "Qiang! Boom! " At this time, there were two roars, earth shaking. At the same time, one white and one purple, two light bands swept across in an instant, completely cutting off the thunder from the cloud temple.


    Look carefully, the white one is an archangel sword, while the purple one is a conical weapon, emitting dazzling purple lightning.


    Obviously, the archangel sword is the weapon of the king of light, and the conical weapon is the artifact used by the king of God Zeus - thunder!


    Seeing this scene, without receiving orders, all 3600 disciples did not dare to stop and continued to release the power of thunder and bombard the surrounding enemies.


    However, playing with thunder in front of Zeus is like playing with a sword in front of Guan Gong. There is no chance. As for the God of light, although he can''t control the thunder, with the strength of the God King, even if he is not afraid of the thunder of Zeus, how can he care about the man-made thunder?


    Seeing the two gods appeared at the same time, a group of master level masters retreated to the two gods and waited for the gods to give orders, but... The two gods didn''t have the energy to pay attention to them and locked their eyes on the cloud temple.


    "Roar!" In the midst of the doubts of the main gods, a strange dragon chant sounded from the cloud temple. The reason why it was strange was that although it was a dragon chant, it seemed to be emitted by countless dragons at the same time, but if there were many dragons, how could it be so neat?


    Among the doubts of the main gods, a giant dragon with nine heads, constantly changing colors, slowly flapped its wings and flew out of the cloud temple.


    Seeing the huge and changing color dragon, the two God kings trembled violently at the same time, and their eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    The giant dragon''s movement looks slow, but the speed is very fast. With only a slight fan of its wings, it has reached the two God kings. Look carefully, there is a figure standing on the blue of the nine headed dragon at the moment.


    Yes, this figure is no one else, it is Soga. At the moment... Soga''s mind has been combined with the chaotic nine headed dragon. At the moment, Soga is invincible.


    The protection of the nine headed dragon is divided into nine ways: Magic exemption, physical exemption, plus ice armor, emerald armor, absolute protection, dimensional protection... A total of nine defense layers are mixed together.


    If only one kind of shield, it will be almost invincible. Now the nine shields join together, the defense power has not only increased ten times, but more than a hundred times. Moreover... The strength of the chaotic nine headed dragon has also doubled a hundred times from the realm of God to the realm of God King!


    It can be said that the chaotic nine headed dragon is a divine king in terms of attack, defense, strength, experience and combat skills. If the chaotic nine headed dragon had not just been integrated and resurrected, his strength would be stronger!


    Standing on the back of the nine headed dragon, Soga looked coldly at the God King and the God King of light and said in a deep voice: "why... Did you work for the two God kings for me? Soga is really honored! "


    Hearing Soga''s words, the two God kings'' faces twitched. Although Soga''s strength was only God level, the chaotic nine headed dragon under his feet was God level. What should we do?


    If you want to fight, but you are doomed to fail to win. The chaos nine headed dragon is not invincible, but if it comes to Yin and positive hard touch, there will be no result, only self injury.


    This chaotic nine headed dragon has all the abilities of the nine dragon families, including the dimensional shuttle of the holy dragon, but the dimensional shuttle of the ordinary holy dragon is only one kilometer at a time. Even the holy Dragon King can only shuttle more than ten kilometers at a time.


    But this chaotic nine headed dragon shuttles through any dimension, that is thousands of miles, and can stay permanently in the dimensional space. Under the protection of this ability, who can find this guy?


    Moreover, even without this level of dimensional protection, the chaotic nine headed dragon is not so easy to kill. Last time... Even if it was arranged in advance for hundreds of millions of years, in order to eliminate this guy, the ancient gods still lost 90% of their staff, and 100000 ancient gods died, leaving less than 10000. This shows how powerful the chaotic nine headed dragon is.


    Looking at the chaotic nine headed dragon, Zeus was in a complex mood. He could feel the power of the chaotic nine headed dragon and knew that it was more difficult to kill this guy than the king of light.


    As for the king of light, although he doesn''t understand the past of the chaotic nine headed dragon, he can feel the power of the chaotic nine headed dragon and the power against the sky just now by relying on his spirit! Almost indestructible.


    Looking at each other, the king of light and the ancient king of God didn''t say anything. They directly turned around and led their subordinates to leave the Yunxiao temple and rush back to their respective temples. With the threat of the nine headed dragon, many things have to be reconsidered.


    Seeing the main gods leave one after another under the leadership of the two God kings, Soga breathes out a little air. In fact, although the nine dragons have been successfully fused and resurrected, their actual strength is still very weak. If they really fight, Soga has no choice but to escape.


    With the current strength of chaos nine headed dragon, it can''t compete with the protoss at all, but if chaos nine headed dragon wants to escape, the protoss can''t leave him. Therefore... The two divine kings resolutely choose to leave. Although they have the ability to destroy the cloud temple, it''s unwise to provoke such a terrible enemy. Once chaos nine headed dragon grows up, Their retribution is not far away.


    With the departure of the God King, the danger was finally relieved, but Soga was not happy at all. Although he had nine dragons in hand, Soga was not qualified to fight against the two Protoss. Now... The two Protoss were just afraid of the ability and potential of the nine dragons and were unwilling to provoke.


    And Soga believes that the two Protoss will never let Soga develop so easily. The reason why they leave so easily is that they all know that they can defeat Soga in a short time, but they can''t destroy Soga, but... Leaving doesn''t mean giving up. Soga knows that now he has become the common enemy of the two Protoss.


    It''s definitely not a happy thing to be remembered by the two Protoss. They will come up with various methods and means to arrange a series of strategies to completely destroy the nine headed dragon before the nine headed dragon grows up. Otherwise, once the nine headed dragon grows up, they will have to be pressurized by the rope. After all... The power of the nine headed dragon, The two Protoss cannot compete unless they are united, and this is definitely not what the two Protoss want to see.


    Frowning tightly, Soga knew that he could run amok before the two Protoss came up with a way to deal with themselves, but Soga didn''t know when they could come up with a way. Once Soga accidentally fell into a trap, everything was over.


    After thinking for a long time, Soga finally made up his mind to hand over all the things in the cloud temple to Matthews, while Soga led Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Nicole, Renee, Leisha, and mom, Duomei to leave the cloud temple. In the next time, they must improve the strength of the nine headed dragon as soon as possible.


    "Roar!" In the earth shaking roar, the nine headed dragon''s huge body rose high, flapping nine pairs of huge wings, straight into the sky and flying towards the depths of the sky.


    The nine headed dragon, as its name implies, has nine heads. At this moment... With Soga as the center, eight figures are lined up and stand on the nine heads of the nine headed dragon, among which... One of the God level experts is Soga!


    In addition to the God level masters, all six people, including Xiang Yun, Roger, Mia, Nicole, Leisha and Duomei, have reached the realm of true God. Although they can''t compare with the two Protoss, they are already a powerful force sweeping everything.


    Below the true God, Suoga''s mother and Renee, the archer, are still in the sub God level. There is no way. Renee is a Archer and her strength improves very slowly, while Suoga''s mother slows down the progress of cultivation because it is too late.


    However, Renee''s qualification is not a problem. As Renee with the blood of the great ELF KING, cultivating to the realm of the divine king is the limit. All she needs is time.


    As for Soga''s mother, because of Soga''s accident, she has the water element body. Even the God King is far from her end. Her development potential is incomparable.


    It can be said that this is a team with the greatest potential. As long as enough time is given, it is capable of fighting one of the two Protoss. But don''t forget, at their feet, it is the most powerful existence in the world except the creator God - chaotic nine headed dragon!


    The chaotic nine headed dragon is formed by the fusion and resurrection of the Dragon Kings below the nine true gods. Although it can break out a strong combat power by virtue of mutual cooperation, in fact, the real strength of the chaotic nine headed dragon is only at the God level, which is only one level higher than the true God level. It can hurt the main God, but it can not really threaten the God King.


    Although the nine headed dragon has a strong ability, especially the power of the organic integration of the nine series elements, but don''t forget that it''s not just the nine headed dragon that has the ability. If the divine king doesn''t have two children, can it be their turn to do it?


    What Soga and others need to do now is to protect the chaotic nine headed dragon, kill a large number of creatures, provide nine series energy and improve the strength of chaotic nine headed dragon. You know... The promotion method of chaotic nine headed dragon is actually killing. The higher level of Warcraft is killed, the faster the promotion speed is.


    Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Soga directly set the goal at the Ninth level, that is, Lehman continent. After all... Any Warcraft selected there is more than ten levels, and there is no place more suitable than here.


    While Soga and others rushed to Lehman continent at full speed, the war between the two Protoss finally stopped on the whole continent. The two divine kings understood that Soga''s birth made all their battles meaningless. What if they destroyed each other? After paying such a high price, what did they take against Soga? They don''t want Soga to hide and pick up bargains.


    The power of the two Protoss is really half weight, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. Even if one side destroys the other, it is bound to lose its strength, and it is difficult to compete with Soga in its heyday.


    Therefore, the two Protoss tacitly stopped fighting, put down their hatred, and put all their thoughts on Soga. If Soga doesn''t die a day, they will have to work hard to find a way to destroy Soga.


    While the two Protoss thought and prepared hard, Soga and his party of nine finally repaired the ancient transmission array, arrived at Lehman continent, and began to kill all the creatures encountered on the continent.


    One day, the level of terror of the chaotic nine headed dragon of the God level is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Although it is only a Warcraft, it can launch nine attacks of the God level at the same time, and... The nine attacks can be tangled with each other, add pairs to each other, and break out more than ten times the power. The chaotic nine headed dragon of the God level, The power of the LORD God level can be erupted.


    Although the creatures in Lehman continent are strong, they are also strong and limited. That is, the tenth order creatures, the highest order creatures, that is, the sub God order creatures, have no ability to compete against the chaotic nine headed dragons. Being killed by the second is their only outcome.


    With unparalleled prestige, the chaotic nine headed dragon passed by without leaving a chicken or dog. Except for humans, all other creatures were killed and swallowed up. The strength of the chaotic nine headed dragon was also improved at a crazy speed.


    Time flies. It took only one year. The whole huge Lehman continent can no longer find a Warcraft above level 10. Although all kinds of Warcraft have not been destroyed, there are only those Warcraft still in their infancy on Lehman continent, up to level 6, and even... Most creatures are in the shape of eggs! It hasn''t hatched yet.


    It is certain that all the creatures that can survive in the Ninth level have been eliminated by nature. The most perfect and most horizontal creatures can evolve to the peak state of the tenth order. Otherwise, they are not qualified to survive in the Ninth level of Lehman continent.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 432

    The number of creatures in Lehman continent is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The number of tenth order creatures is countless, hundreds of millions, and the land area is vast. So far, no one has been able to explore the whole Lehman continent in detail and systematically. Therefore... Strictly speaking, the area of Lehman continent is unknown. But the known part is no longer smaller than the world in which Soga lives.


    On Lehman continent, there are countless magical Warcraft. Each kind of Warcraft can be raised to the highest point of level 10. Of course... The king of each Warcraft race can be raised to level 11. In addition... The four ancient dragons can be raised to level 12. After detailed division, level 12 is the strength of the true God level.


    However, after Soga''s large-scale search, among the nine dragons, the ordinary dragons are worth mentioning, but none of the four ancient dragons are left. You know... As the main body of the chaotic nine headed dragons, the four ancient dragons are pure element creatures, which can be directly integrated into the body of the nine headed dragons and directly enhance the strength of the chaotic nine headed dragons. How can Soga let go of such benefits? All four ancient dragons, including the 1000 poisonous dragons owned by Soga, have disappeared and will not appear again in the future.


    Under the nourishment of hundreds of millions of tenth order creatures, the chaotic nine headed dragon finally broke through the realm of God and reached the realm of Lord God. It is worth mentioning that Soga entered the realm of Lord God with the nine headed dragon!


    At this moment... After the integration of thousands of poisonous dragons, the chaotic nine headed dragon is basically dominated by poisonous dragons, and all poisonous dragons have signed a contract with Soga to divide the spiritual power into half of Soga. Therefore... The chaotic nine headed dragon with poisonous dragons as the main body has also divided the spiritual power into half of Soga under the constraints of this contract.


    Of course, what is said here is not to really divide the spirit into two parts and then move it to Soga''s mind. In fact, Soga''s spiritual power has been integrated with the spiritual power of chaos nine headed dragon, just like a battery. At the same time, it opens the door for Soga and chaos nine headed dragon to use.


    Like a two headed creature, Soga and the chaotic nine headed dragon share the same spirit, but in addition, Soga also has its own spirit. The nine headed dragon has no chance to borrow this spirit, which belongs to Soga itself.


    The chaos of the nine headed dragon at the main god level can hurt the God King. Until now, Soga has the right to challenge the two Protoss. Once a fight starts, Soga is fully capable of fighting the majority of Protoss.


    In terms of attack, the chaotic nine headed dragon and nine dragon breath are integrated together, and the attack wave formed is enough to hurt the God King. In terms of defense, the nine defense shields of the chaotic nine headed dragon are combined to form an indestructible ordinary. Even if the enemy attacks, it can''t be broken for a long time.


    In addition to attack and defense, there are auxiliary abilities, including various state spells and the ability to shuttle with the dimension. In this world, no creature is more knowledgeable than the chaotic nine headed dragon. If the chaotic nine headed dragon wants to escape, even facing the God King, he can find at least 100 ways!


    Although Soga and others successfully promoted the chaotic nine headed dragon to level 9, the price is also great. On the whole Lehman continent, all creatures above level 6 and the four ancient dragons are completely extinct. This is the price.


    Seeing the destruction of the last tenth order creature under the bombardment of the chaotic nine headed dragon, Soga couldn''t help sighing and slowly closed his eyes. Soga''s mental power was released in an instant and spread around at an unimaginable speed.


    With the help of the spiritual power of the LORD God level, Soga can completely scan the whole Lehman continent in a very short time. Under Soga''s spiritual scanning, even the God King can''t hide.


    Soon, Soga slowly opened his eyes. Up to now, there is no creature above level 6 in the whole Lehman continent, but... There are about 100 billion creatures below level 6. As for Warcraft in the form of eggs, there are as many as trillion!


    Looking at the green field in the distance, Soga knew that after hundreds of millions of years, it would return to the state not long ago. There were level 10 creatures everywhere. After all... This is the Ninth level, where level 10 creatures are eligible to stay. Any creature that cannot be promoted to level 10 will be eliminated and extinct.


    It can be said that all the creatures that can survive on Lehman are equally powerful. Except the black dragon, all other creatures have their own characteristics and restrain each other. No one can be said to be invincible.


    The black dragon family, with its magic immunity, powerful dragon language magic and powerful physical attack ability, has become the strongest creature in Lehman continent. However, if you want to say that the black dragon is invincible, it is exaggerated. There are many kinds of Warcraft that have the ability to kill the black dragon family creatures, and there are not a few. The Black Dragon... Can also be killed.


    As for the four ancient dragons beyond the restraint chain, they have become extinct. Soga is not unaware of this problem, but there is no way. Soga does not want the second nine headed dragon in the world. Therefore... It is imperative to exterminate the four ancient dragons!


    ¡­¡­


    While Soga sighed, in a huge temple, the God of light sat opposite the ancient god king. Up to now, the angel family and the ancient god family have fallen into an absolutely disadvantageous situation.


    At the moment when the nine headed dragon reached the realm of the LORD God, the two God kings noticed at the same time. Although they wanted to stop it, how could the chaotic nine headed dragon be so easy to be calculated. Moreover, Soga was always very careful. He shot another place without giving them any chance. Therefore... The two Protoss never had a chance to fight.


    But now, the chaotic nine headed dragon that has been promoted to the realm of the LORD God can no longer be opposed by the ancient Protoss and the angel family. With the strength of the chaotic nine headed dragon, it is fully capable of defeating any of the two Protoss.


    In the face of this situation, the two gods finally made a decision. That''s right... Unite! Only the ancient Protoss and the angel clan unite is the only way. Although they still can''t defeat the chaotic nine headed dragon, they can compete with it!


    Even if the chaotic nine headed dragon reaches its heyday, the two divine kings can remain invincible. Zeus, the strongest attacker, and the king of light will assist and revive. Even if it is as strong as the chaotic nine headed dragon, it can''t defeat such a combination.


    The strongest power of the king of light is actually to increase the power of others. Through the blessing of the king of light, Zeus''s strength can be doubled, and even if he is killed, he can be resurrected instantly.


    Priests can only revive creatures of the same level. Masters of the LORD God level must be resurrected by masters of the LORD God level, otherwise they will not succeed. Therefore... Only the God King can resurrect the God King. Imagine that when Zeus has countless lives and his strength increases instantaneously, how can he defeat even the chaotic nine headed dragon?


    Moreover, the king of light will not only bless and resurrect. After all this, the power of the king of light is also infinitely powerful. In addition to blessing others, he can also bless himself. Although he is not as good as Zeus, he is not much different.


    Moreover, once the two Protoss merge, the number of main gods will reach a terrible number. Once the 24 main god level masters are united, they will also be a strong force.


    The combination of the angel family and the ancient Protoss is not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. The main angel of the angel family can instantly improve the combat power of the main god of the ancient Protoss and unlimited life by virtue of blessing spells. It doesn''t matter how many times you die. As long as there is the main angel, you can instantly resurrect.


    In terms of combat power alone, the ancient Protoss is much stronger than the angel family. With the ancient Protoss as the main attack and the angel family as the auxiliary, the power of this combination is definitely not under the nine headed dragon. It is fully qualified and capable of competing with the nine headed dragon.


    Feeling the powerful energy of the nine headed dragon, Soga smiled confidently, turned her head slightly, looked right at her mother standing on the head of the chaotic nine headed dragon water and said, "Mom, I think... We should see him."


    Hearing Soga''s words, Damona, that is, Soga''s mother, couldn''t help cooling her face. For a long time, she wanted to find Soros. She wanted to ask why... Why did he leave her and Soga? Wasn''t she his wife? Isn''t... Soga his son?


    Just as Soga and others drove the chaotic nine headed dragon towards the Demon King City, in the Demon King City, Solomon was sitting on the throne with a gloomy face. Next to her, Lina looked at her son with concern, and her face was full of worry. In the hall in front of them, a man in black was kneeling to the ground, silently waiting for something.


    After a long silence, Solomon finally said, "how''s it going? What are those guys doing now? "


    Hearing Solomon''s inquiry, the man in black kneeling to the ground respectfully said: "just now there was a news that those guys have cleaned up the last Warcraft gathering point. Now they are driving the nine headed monster towards the direction of the Demon King City."


    "Hey..." hearing the words of the man in black, Lina couldn''t help sighing, shook her head and said, "after all these years, I thought everything should have calmed down. Unexpectedly, everything still can''t escape. If it should come, it will come after all."


    Speaking of this, Lina raised her head slightly, looked at Solo''s door and said, "how about the demon king? Are you confident of defeating your opponent? "


    Hearing Lina''s question, Solomon couldn''t help squeezing his fist tightly. Although it was difficult, but... With the ability of the fruit of time, he was not afraid of anyone. What about the nine headed dragon? Under the combination of aging ray and time fruit ability, even if the God King comes, he will never be afraid! Thinking, Solomon''s eyes suddenly shot out the light of Sen Han.


    Taking a deep breath, Solomon slowly stood up and said calmly, "they have come. Let''s go out to meet them. We can''t make people laugh. We''ve lost etiquette. No matter what means they have, we''ll take it!"


    Hearing Solomon''s confident words, Lina smiled excitedly. Lina has always been dissatisfied with the woman she hasn''t met. Why can she occupy Soros''s heart? Even if she loses her memory, she still refuses to forget her. She is really unwilling.


    After getting along with Soros for so many years, Lina has given everything, but she still can''t exchange Soros'' most precious emotion. Lina knows that Soros is lustful and ruthless to her. If she hadn''t secretly displayed some skills, even Solomon wouldn''t have been born, * * yes, child... Soros wouldn''t have been born with her.


    Thinking, Lina followed behind Solomon, left the demon king''s hall and came to the square in front of the hall. At the same time, the sky in front of the hall gradually darkened, and a huge dark shadow appeared in the sky like a devil.


    For a time, the whole square in front of the hall was roaring with wind, and dark clouds rolled over the square. It was a scene of mountain rain. In a mixed darkness, a huge nine headed dragon mysteriously appeared over the square and looked down at everything.


    "Soga! Solomon! " Almost at the same time, Soga and Solomon called each other''s names at the same time.


    Looking at Solomon in front of him, Soga''s eyes gradually turned red. Recalling that day, the diamond dragon died miserably in front of him, and then remembering his identity, he was his half brother!


    If Soga can forget the death of the diamond dragon, then... Soros, that is, what Soga and Solomon''s father did, he can''t forgive in any case. As Soga said, Xixin can, but he shouldn''t abandon his old love!


    While thinking, Soga''s blood red eyes roared: "Solomon, I''m not looking for you today. This matter has nothing to do with you. What I want to see is Soros. Ask him to come out and see me!"


    "Hum!" Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon was stunned. At this time, a beautiful figure flashed out in a cold hum, appeared on Solomon''s side, and said, "what are you? Soros, did you say to see? "


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Soga suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter who I am. As long as I have strength, anyone can see it. What kind of person are you? Are you here to speak? "


    As soon as Soga''s voice fell, before the beautiful woman spoke, Solomon said angrily, "be bold! This is my mother. Please show some respect, otherwise... "


    "What!" Before Solomon finished speaking, Soga raised his voice fiercely and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Are you the shameful third party? Good... Good! "


    "Hoo..." while Soga was talking about her hate, a blue figure leaped down from the nine headed dragon and appeared in front of Lina.


    The figure that jumped out was no one else, it was Soga''s mother - Damona! At the moment... She was staring at Lina and said coldly, "tell me where Soros is!"


    "You! You... "Looked at Damona in horror, and Lina said in fear:" who are you! Why should I tell you? "


    Meng narrowed her eyes, and Damona said coldly, "I''m Soga''s mother, Soros''s original wife, the poor woman you robbed her husband!"


    "What!" Hearing Damona''s words, Lina couldn''t help but step back three steps and looked at Damona in horror. The next moment... Lina clenched her teeth fiercely, showed a look of resentment in her eyes, and said ferociously: "you shouldn''t have come. I will never allow you to see Soros. No matter what, Soros can only be mine. You must die!"


    While talking, Lina turned her right hand slightly, and a brilliant dagger appeared in her right hand in an instant. The next moment... The bright dagger turned into a cold flash in an instant and stabbed into Damona''s chest.


    Everything was still. Lina looked at Damona ferociously and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t come, you can still live well. I won''t let you see Soros when I die!"


    Looking at Lina with an expressionless face, Damona said in a deep voice: "it''s useless. No one can kill me in this world. Tell me, where''s Soros?"


    Seeing Damona''s unconscious expression, Lina was shocked. She suddenly took out the dagger and was about to stab Damona again. In a cold hum, Damona raised her right hand and said in a cold voice: "since you want to solve it by force, it''s up to you, come on..."


    With the voice of Damona, the faucet head suddenly opened its mouth among the nine heads of the nine dragons, and the huge pressure rose from the spread of blue ripples.


    In the face of strong pressure, Lina, let alone attack, has difficulty even standing still. With a wave of energy impact, finally... Lina began to retreat.


    "Say! Where''s Soros? " Closely following Lina''s footsteps, Damona pressed coldly.


    Seeing that his mother fell downwind, Solomon finally couldn''t help fighting. In the cold hum, a scarlet ripple rushed towards Damona.


    Seeing this scene, although she knew that her mother could not be destroyed, Solomon''s ability was too strange after all. Soga didn''t know much. To be safe, Soga finally did it.


    With Soga''s order, the nine heads of the nine headed dragon roared in unison. In an instant, nine rings of different colors spread from the nine headed dragon one after another and gathered into a beautiful light wave, completely covering the whole demon city. This is the field of the nine headed Dragon - the field of chaos!


    Feeling the power of the chaos nine headed dragon, Solomon was shocked and suddenly stretched out his right hand. The scarlet sickle instantly appeared in his hand. The next moment... A scarlet light was instantly projected on the chest of the chaos nine headed Dragon - aging ray!


    "Hum!" Looking at the scarlet light, Soga slightly curled his mouth and said disdainfully: "Solomon, I admit this move is very vicious, but... If you still only know this move, you are doomed to failure!"


    Hearing Soga''s words, Solomon trembled violently. After careful thinking, they had already fought. If they didn''t find a way to deal with it, how could Soga come to the door and die?


    However, although he thought so, Solomon still didn''t believe that the other party could crack this move. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Solomon tried his best to launch the fruit of time and strive to make the chaotic nine headed dragon age rapidly until death.


    Looking at Soros''s gloomy face, Soga reluctantly shook his head and said, "don''t try. Although the chaotic nine headed dragon is also a creature, it has no life span and can never die. Therefore... Although your aging ray is strong, the chaotic nine headed dragon is completely immune to this type of attack!"


    Listen to Soga''s words and look at the nine headed dragon as if nothing had happened. Although Solomon doesn''t want to believe it, the facts have been clearly put here. The chaotic nine headed dragon is not afraid of aging rays!


    Looking at Solomon''s livid face, Soga Leng said, "well, I''ll give you one last chance. Where is Soros? If you don''t want to say it, you don''t need to say it. I believe... As long as you kill you, he will come out naturally! "


    With Soga''s voice, the pressure from the nine headed dragon became stronger and stronger. Facing such pressure, Solomon and Lina were miserable, but stubbornly refused to answer any questions.


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Suoga couldn''t help but snort coldly, raised his right hand slowly, and said coldly, "since you''re so ignorant, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    While talking, Soga suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "nine dragons! Chaotic impact! "


    With Soga''s voice, the nine heads of the nine dragons were held high at the same time, the nine dragon mouths were opened at the same time, and the nine light groups with different colors were rapidly brewing in the nine dragon mouths.


    "Launch!" With Soga''s roar, in an instant... The nine heads of the Nine Dragons lowered at the same time, and nine light balls of different colors spewed out at the same time, and quickly fused together to form a dark light ball, roaring towards Solomon and Lina.


    "Stop!" At the critical moment of the crisis, everything seemed to slow down with a roar, and the dark light ball as fast as lightning also became incomparably slow.


    Everything slowed down infinitely. A scarlet figure jumped in like lightning, picked up Lina and Solomon, and then flashed out again.


    "Boom!" With the disappearance of the scarlet figure, the dark light ball finally landed. In the fierce roar, a dark shock wave broke out in an instant. Centered on the landing point, the whole demon king hall disappeared and turned into extremely fine gravel.


    Soga did not pay attention to the result of the explosion, silently turned his head, looked at the scarlet figure outside the explosion range, and said coldly, "why, this time, are you going to protect your wife and children?"


    Looking at Soga coldly, the scarlet figure said coldly, "I don''t know why you must deal with my wife and son, but... No matter what reason, we''re going to fight next. Come on... Just attack."


    Hearing each other''s words, Soga''s eyes became more and more red, but... Before Soga could answer, a blue figure suddenly flashed out and appeared in front of the scarlet figure.


    Damona looked at Soros''s resolute face in tears and said sadly, "they are your family, your wife and son. What about me? What am I? "


    Looking at the light blue figure in front of him, Solomon''s eyes were full of horror. He shook his head unbelievably. Soros trembled and said, "who are you? Why... Why do you make me feel so familiar? "


    Hearing Soros''s words, Damona suddenly turned pale and trembled: "so... So you have forgotten me, completely forgotten me..."


    Shaking her head miserably, Damona silently turned around and walked blankly in the direction of Soga. Up to now, all her waiting and all her dreams have been shattered. What''s the significance of staying?


    Looking at the figure of Dimona gradually disappearing, Soros hugged his head painfully and knocked hard: "why is this? Who is she? I know her. I should know her. I''m really familiar with her, but who is she? Who the hell is she! "


    She walked out more than ten meters, and finally... Damona couldn''t help but stop, nostalgic and reluctant to look back, and wanted to take a final look at Soros. After all... This is her husband, Sorga''s father and the person she has loved for hundreds of years. Although he has completely forgotten her, she can''t forget him so easily.


    At the moment when Damona looked back, Soros keenly felt the other party''s gaze and suddenly raised his head. Soros met a pair of gentle eyes that were infinitely reluctant to give up and infinitely nostalgic. Looking at the tearful eyes, Soros suddenly stunned. He also had such eyes in the deepest memory of his memory!


    Looking blankly at Damona''s tearful and reluctant eyes, pictures appeared in Soros''s mind one after another... Ancient town, snowy streets, beautiful women, reluctant eyes, although... Solomon has forgotten the woman''s face, but the reluctant, nostalgic and gentle eyes, But never forget it for a moment! Finally, the woman''s eyes gradually coincided with those in his memory. At the same time, a large number of memories flooded into Soros''s mind, and he recalled everything. After opening his mouth, Soros wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he couldn''t say anything. Over the years, he owed her too much. Turning around slowly, Soros looked at Lina bitterly and said in a deep voice, "why? Why lie to me? "¡° I! I! I...... "looking at Soros'' twisted face, Lina stepped back. She knew that Soros had remembered everything and everything she had done had been exposed. Looking at Lina''s terrible expression, Soros took a deep breath. He knew that Lina did this because she loved him too much, but... It can''t change the evil debt she created. How much suffering Damona suffered because of his relationship! After taking a deep breath, Soros said coldly, "it''s all over. Let''s go... I don''t want to see you again." With that, Soros completely ignored Lina, turned and strode towards Damona, ran close, held Damona in his arms and murmured something... Looking at mom and dad hugging each other, and looking at Lina with a look of despair, Soga sighed and quietly drove the chaos nine headed dragon away. Now, He is no longer needed here. Postscript: a year later, the two Protoss were successfully merged into the bright Protoss. After several talks, Soga chose Lehman as his private world. From then on... Lehman was completely cut into Soga''s private world. Damona and Soros traveled around the world together and lived together. After so many things, they both cherish this rare gathering. They are tired of watching sunrise and sunset together and clouds and clouds together every day... Although they have the power of God, Soga has no interest in being a God, and Leisha is the Pope, He managed the whole world and established his own bright Sect on Lehman continent. Xiang Yun returned to his hometown, an ancient country in the East, to achieve his final goal. Soga is full of confidence in Xiang Yun now. Nothing in the world can stop him. Roger has become a gourmet. He has found more than ten wives. He travels around the mountains and waters every day, looks for all kinds of delicious food materials, and cooks the most delicious food. The greatest fun is to get the most sincere praise and reward from his wives. As for what the reward is, let''s experience it for ourselves... Soga drives the cloud temple, and Mia, Nicole, Renee, How beautiful... Wait for a group of girls to travel around the world and live a fairy like life. Everything, power, status, money... Will no longer enter the eyes of Soga, secular things, and the heart of Soga. Boom! Boom... Did you hear the thunder? See the dark clouds? Maybe... Soga and his wives are above the transportation layer, in the cloud temple, smiling at everyone, don''t do bad things... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation